¡¶Starting human body¡·
Chapter 1 Relic Star
You can search "Starting Human Body" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"The oxygen concentration is normal."
"There is no thermal energy reaction"
"The advance team is preparing to enter the ruins!"
"learn!"
??Relic Star, a human planet where super-ancient giant civilizations are said to have existed. With the advancement of science and technology, the ancient civilization on this planet finally revealed its veil, and there are signs of surfacing.
The time goes back to last month, because an expedition team discovered the largest ultra-ancient ruins in history in this highest mountain range.
The federal government dispatched a team of experts to conduct excavations and explorations under military escort, executing a secret plan code-named L.
Today seems to be the date for the official opening of the ruins.
Xia Shu watched from afar as the federal advance team entered the ruins one after another, hiding in the crevices of the rocks in the mountain col and not making any rash moves.
In order not to miss this exploration team¡¯s action, he has been wandering in the mountainous area for nearly half a month
Counting the time, it has been more than two years since he came to this planet that is very similar to the earth.
Over the past two years, he has been pursuing traces of the giant civilization. Although he has not gained much, he is convinced that he has traveled to the Ultraman universe.
The giant that ever existed on this planet was the Ultraman in his impression, and he was also known as the Life Form of Light.
¡°I just don¡¯t know what period he came to.
This planet is not a cosmic civilization and has no contact with the outside world. It is impossible to leave it.
Unless he uses the power of the ruined civilization, there is no way he can enter the universe
??Hung on Xia Shu¡¯s chest was a palm-sized circular stone mirror with clear lines, consistent with the style of the ruins, and faintly exuding a mysterious atmosphere.
This is what he relies on to find ruins, and it is also the culprit that brings him to this world. The specific function of the stone mirror is not yet known, but every time he enters the ruins, it can temporarily give him super powers such as teleportation.
Without this thing, he might not be able to leave the underground ruins he traveled to in the first place.
¡°Buzz!¡±
As the advance team on the other side opened the gate to the ruins, Shi Jing finally reacted, and Xia Shu hurriedly climbed up from the rocks in the col.
This time Shi Jing¡¯s reaction was stronger than before. In addition to the buzzing trembling, it gradually began to heat up, and then a strong thought was transmitted to Xia Shu¡¯s mind, as if something in the ruins was calling him.
This ruins is definitely the goal he is pursuing!
A smile appeared on Natsuki¡¯s dusty face.
It has been 2 years since he met the giant ruins. He has been searching all the time, wanting to find the giant civilization and get the legendary light particles.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out of the universe, human beings are too weak. Not only are their lives fragile, but their lifespans are also quite short. He doesn't want to turn into a pile of loess after a few decades on this planet.
The way to change all this is to evolve into a life form of light.
After getting close to the ruins, a familiar warm feeling passed into Xia Shu's body from the stone mirror. The scenes in the ruins quickly emerged in his mind, and he even saw the figures of the exploration team.
Boom!
Clouds rolled and gathered over the ruins, and there was a faint flash of electric light. The originally bright sky suddenly turned gray.
Natsuki raised his head and glanced, his body flashed, and the next moment he crossed directly across the ruins cave and appeared in front of a giant door dozens of meters high.
There are many patterns carved on the giant door. The pattern in the middle is actually the stone mirror he holds, and there are many mysterious ancient characters that cannot be understood around it.
A hole was violently blasted under the giant door, which is where the exploration team entered.
These guys are too messy and have no archaeological spirit at all.
Xia Shu memorized the pattern on the giant door, and her figure flashed again.
He can always use teleportation as long as he is within the range of the ruins, even though the distance is not far.
"In addition, both speed and strength have been increased, so there should be no problem in dealing with the advance team.
Wow!
After passing through the giant door, you feel like you have entered another world. The space is vast and boundless, and there are even vague clouds above.
"It's incredible, this is a subspace!"
The exploration team climbed up to a high stone pier and looked around. The entire ruins looked like an ancient city.
The remains of ancient buildings can be seen everywhere, as well as many broken giant stone statues.
The breath of super ancient civilization is blowing in your faceCome.
"Giant!"
The experts on the exploration team were all excited, and the surrounding soldiers were also shocked by the magnificent sight before them.
Natsuki was not far behind the exploration team, and also saw the city and the remains of the giant stone statue.
It is very similar to the Luluye ruins in Digari, but it looks several times more prosperous.
Fortunately, there are no sealed dark giants here, otherwise his scalp would be really numb.
but¡¡
Natsuki took a deep breath.
He felt the extremely active light atmosphere in the ruins, which was completely incomparable to the ruins he had encountered in the past.
Even if you do nothing, your body seems to be continuously strengthening.
Gazing across the exploration team, Xia Shu turned to a huge altar-like building in the center of the ruins.
Standing tall, it looks like it is connected to the sky from a distance, with lightning falling from the top of the clouds from time to time.
The power to call him comes from there.
Rather than walking over slowly like the exploration team, Xia Shu disappeared from the spot, flashed among the ruins, and soon arrived at the location of the altar.
From a closer look, the altar is taller, and the aura calling him is stronger.
Right at the top!
Natsuki's breathing was a little rapid, and it took a lot of effort to calm down.
There is indeed the breath of light he is looking for here, but he cannot relax his vigilance because of this.
He understands the plot of Ultraman and knows what this world means to him as a human being.
This world is not safe, even if he really becomes a giant of light, he cannot be foolproof.
Only a calm mind can cope with any danger that may arise unexpectedly.
There are no stairs to go up to the altar, but this does not bother Natsuki. As long as he is within the scope of the ruins, he is a little superman.
After resting for a while, Xia Shu quickly climbed up, using teleportation from time to time, and soon reached the top of the altar.
Crack!
The surge of thunder and lightning among the clouds in the sky became more violent, and several lightning beams struck down in succession. Fortunately, there were four lightning rod-like horns arched around the altar, so Natsuki did not have to worry about being struck to death by lightning.
In front of the power of heaven and earth, he once again felt his weakness.
"The first stage of the Divine Light Mirror is launched"
Suddenly, a crisp sound was clearly transmitted to Xia Shu's ears amidst the bursts of thunder. To be more precise, it was directly transmitted to his mind.
As Xia Shu climbed up the altar, all the lines on the stone mirror penetrated the stone surface and burst out with light.
It seemed as if a wave of energy began to flow. Natsuki's slightly tired body quickly returned to normal, and her whole body felt warm.
Countless golden light points flew towards the altar from all directions of the ruins, and finally turned into a vortex and merged into the stone mirror on Natsuki's chest.
Finally, the stone mirror changed under the continuous supply of light particles.
The stone surface peeled off, revealing to Xia Shu¡¯s surprised eyes a silver, exquisite ancient round mirror. She didn¡¯t know what kind of material it was made of, but it looked seamless and didn¡¯t look like a man-made product.
"Mirror of Divine Light?" Xia Shu confirmed that the sound came from the silver mirror in front of him.
"How could this happen? What is going on?"
Under the altar,
The exploration team that was still walking through the ruins also discovered the light gathering above the altar. Countless light particles flashed in the sky, like a golden galaxy.
A female expert looked at the giant stone statue connected by a ray of light in disbelief.
"These stone statues are like petrified giants!"
"Successful opening!" Another crisp voice sounded in Xia Shu's mind from the altar.
Before he could think about it, a screen of light was printed directly into his consciousness.
Race: human
Life level: e
Lifespan: 100 years (Earth standard time)
Level: Level 1 (level 5 bonus status), physical enhancement, human warrior
Evolution Material: Unknown Giant of the Relic Star
?¡(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 2 The legendary life form
"Boom!"
Almost at the same time that the Divine Light Mirror was turned on, the ruins suddenly experienced a tremor, as if an earthquake was coming. Xia Shu, who was high up on the altar, felt it most clearly and was suddenly awakened.
"What's wrong?"
The vibrations are getting stronger and stronger, stones are falling, and the entire ruins space seems to be resonating. The exploration team on the ground is gradually losing their footing, and everyone has to hold on to the stone pillars to stabilize themselves.
"No! Retreat quickly!!"
¡°Lost contact with the outside!!¡±
The group of people struggled to find a position to avoid the falling rocks. At this time, the ground suddenly exploded in the distance, and a huge figure emerged from the ground, and its huge body slammed into the altar pillar.
boom¡ª¡ª!
"A huge life form! Is it a giant?"
"No! It's a giant beast!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????¡
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
There was another loud noise, and the tall altar shook violently. Natsuki, who was standing on the top, almost fell from the top and narrowly grabbed the edge of the altar.
However, the next moment, the altar received another attack from the sky. A light bullet directly bombarded the top, and the pillar could no longer withstand it.
The second giant beast attacks from above the clouds!
"Monster?!"
Before Xia Shu had time to see the two giant beasts clearly, her whole body fell to the ground of the ruins along with the rubble.
not good!
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
The shock subsided, and the air waves stirred up dust all over the sky. The center of the ruins could no longer be seen. However, the giant beast still did not stop and walked towards the exploration team. Every step caused slight vibrations on the ground.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????:
When the dust dispersed, everyone finally saw the giant beast clearly, and the other giant beast hovering in the sky also revealed its true face.
¡°Golzan and Melba!¡± the female expert exclaimed, ¡°They are the monsters mentioned in ancient literature!¡±
The giant beast Gorzan didn¡¯t seem to notice the exploration team and stopped at the place where the altar crashed. He raised his thick and heavy hind legs and stepped towards the ruins of the altar.
The center of the shadow-shrouded ruins is Natsuki who escaped from the first wave of attacks.
¡°Obviously, he turned on the Divine Light Mirror and became the target of these monsters.
Even if his current life level is still Level E, the Divine Light Mirror is like a light bulb in the dark night in the eyes of the monster.
Gorzan and Melba are the ancient monsters that appeared when Ultraman Tiga was resurrected in "Tiga". They are not too strong. The newly revived Tiga can easily fight two against two.
But the Golzan and Melba in front of me are so terrifying
Can¡¯t escape!
Facing the huge shadow that seemed to cover the sky and the sun, Xia Shu's eyes were distracted, and there was a sharp pain in the depths of his mind.
It¡¯s like going back to before time travel again
Are you still going to die here?
"dad!!"
"Xiaoshu, don't worry about daddylive on, live on for me!"
"No, wuwu"
Don¡¯t give up, Xiaoshu
Reality and memory seem to overlap.
Xia Shu suddenly woke up, feeling the air waves under the shadow. Instead of waiting for death, he chose to take the initiative to face Golzan.
The divine light mirror on the chest magnifies under the halo.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
The moment Golzan stepped on it, a strong wind suddenly rose among the ruins.
After a brief and eerie calm, accompanied by the unknown sound of high-speed shuttle,
The entire ruins were suddenly enveloped in a red light, and a sound of piercing the sky came from somewhere.
"Whoa!" A silver and red giant figure suddenly fell from the sky, causing a rumble on the ground.
??A head made of silver metal, two bright milky white eyes, a colorful timer with full light on the chest, a streamlined body built for battle
"That's it?" Everyone in the exploration team raised their heads and looked at the ruins in shock.
Another huge life form.
"Is it a giant?"
"Boom!"
Natsuki, who had successfully transformed, had not had time to get used to the change of perspective, when he suddenly lost his balance and fell forward, and his right leg, kneeling half-kneeling, hit the ruins heavily.
He clearly felt the weight of his body,Nearly half of the light particles that are not easily absorbed are consumed in one transformation.
It¡¯s just the beginning, there¡¯s nothing to be proud of.
Natsuki sighed and lowered his head to look at the silver round mirror hanging on his chest. This mysterious ancient object was shrinking with the light, and its aura was becoming dim, quickly shrinking to the size of a palm.
The light curtain in my mind also changed.
Race: human
Life level: d (Cosmic Man)
Lifespan: 200 years (Earth standard time)
Level: Level 2 (level 5 bonus status), the beginning of evolution, super adaptability, adaptable to various life planet environments in the universe
Evolution Material: Unknown Giant of the Relic Star
Permission: Not claimed
¡¡
The benefits of opening the Divine Light Mirror have finally appeared. It turns out that you need to fuse light particles to fight in order to improve yourself. Following the prompts in his mind, he has now officially become the owner of the Divine Light Mirror and has officially embarked on the journey of evolution.
" Compared to the entire universe, D-level life forms are still low-level life forms. Despite this, the upgrade from E-level to D-level for an ordinary human is almost the limit. If he goes further, he can only evolve into a life form of light.
This requires him to continue to search for light particles to fuse and fight, and completely break the shackles of his own life.
According to the information provided by Shenguang Mirror, each level is not only related to the life level, but also related to strength. The C level after D level is the level of ordinary monsters.
Class B is the first level of elite monsters. The Ultra Brothers who came to Earth for training in the early days were almost at this level.
Level A is the level of advanced monsters. Some boss monsters and later Ultra Brothers are basically at this level regardless of their strength.
?Further up is the S-level of legendary monsters.
The SS level of the ultimate life form.
The last one is the legendary SSS level.
What is beyond is unknown.
The reason why monster levels are used is because the strength of Ultra Warriors fluctuates too much, making it difficult to make a fixed classification.
Even though there are differences between individual monsters of the same species, they rarely directly cross levels.
Because the difference in strength between people at the same life level can be very large.
Taking level A as an example, it can also be divided into a- and a+, but the Shenguang Mirror uniformly assesses it as the life level of level A.
What lies in front of Natsuki is the gap between D-level and C-level, not to mention that he is still the bottom of D-level beings, and it is almost impossible to break through before completely super-evolving into a life form of light.
For him at this stage, it is easier to improve the level, that is, the level of the human body.
The first level is physical strengthening, the level of human special forces.
The second level is the strengthening of cosmic beings, super adaptability.
He is currently at level 2, in the level 5 bonus state, and can move at high speeds and teleport over short distances. According to estimates, Hong Kai and Jakura in the later period will almost look like level 6.
¡°I don¡¯t know if it will reach C-level if it goes higher up, but he doesn¡¯t remember any human body that can directly deal with C-level monsters.
¡¡
After understanding the level information, Natsuki turned his attention to the flashing authority.
Surprised, Xia Shu thought slightly and chose to receive it, and a string of detailed information suddenly emerged.
"Travel through time and space to obtain the next material"
It is actually the authority to continue traveling through time and space.
Although this battle was too sudden, the harvest was not bad. It allowed him to further deepen his understanding of the divine light mirror, so that he would not be unable to use the divine weapon while holding it.
It¡¯s really terrifying that the light particles that are only absorbed by the Divine Light Mirror are consumed so much in one battle.
The remaining light particles were only enough for one transformation, which made him feel really unsure.
If something goes wrong the next time you travel through time and space, the transformation time of just 3 minutes will not be enough.
But can light particles still be found in this relic star?
He has been searching for two years without any clues
"Click." Suddenly, the sound of rolling gravel sounded behind him, interrupting Xia Shu's thoughts.
It turned out that the female doctor came here at some point.
"Are you" the female doctor looked at Xia Shu's figure and said confusedly, "Are you a human or a giant?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 3 The Road to Evolution
The ruins of the Imperial Capital, a prosperous human city.
Natsuki, as a mysterious young man who appeared in the ruins, returned to the city with the female doctor who claimed to be Yonehara Sakura and the exploration team.
At his request, Sakura Yonehara did not explain the specific situation to others.
This time, the expert team is a joint investigation team from various universities. Among them, Yonehara Sakura is a doctor from the Ancient Character Research Laboratory of Imperial Capital Jonan University. She obtained a doctorate at the age of 20 and is a top expert in ancient characters.
Speaking of Seongnan University, Natsuki was very impressed. This university has appeared in many tokusatsu dramas. The human body of Ultraman Gaia, Takayama Gamu, was a student of Seongnan University. He obtained a doctorate at the age of 17. Degree genius.
"Come in," Yonehara Sakura opened the door of the laboratory, "I usually work here. Apart from me, Gao Shan of quantum physics also comes here occasionally. He is a super genius who obtained a doctorate at the age of 17"
"Pfft!" Xia Shu almost choked.
"What's wrong?" Yonehara Sakura asked strangely.
"It's nothing," Xia Shu followed, "I was just thinking, what is that classmate Gao Shan doing here if he doesn't stay in the quantum physics laboratory?"
"About this," a young man with disheveled hair smiled and leaned out from behind a computer, "Of course it's because I'm also interested in giant civilization Senior sister, how was your exploration this time? Have you seen the real thing? Giant of Light?¡±
"I guess so." Yonehara Sakura looked slightly stiff and glanced at Natsuki secretly. Without saying much, she led Natsuki to her table.
There is a laptop on the table, a pot of green plants, and other documents piled up like a mountain.
In the glass showcase at the back are many archaeological objects such as stone tablets, all of which seem to come from giant ruins.
"What do you mean 'it's true'?" The young man said, not understanding the situation, "Senior, if you don't want to tell me, there's no need to be so perfunctory?"
"roll!"
"yes!"
The young man hesitated to speak and glanced at Xia Shu before running out of the research room in despair.
"That's what he is," Yonehara Sakura said after driving away the boy with a death gaze domineeringly, she smiled apologetically at Natsuki, turned on the computer and said, "We have been analyzing the ruins text over the years, and we have managed to achieve some results."
There are a series of pictures and text arranged on the computer screen. On the left is ancient text on a stone slab, and on the right is the analysis.
Yonehara Sakura explained: ¡°The first one is the word ¡®ka¡¯, which means card.
The second one is the word "Àû", which should refer to sword weapons.
The third one is the word "OU". I don't quite understand this yet. It seems to be a circle, probably a sign or something.
Finally, there are ¡®warrior¡¯, ¡®mountain top¡¯, ¡®space¡¯, ¡®door¡¯, ¡®pointer¡¯¡¡±
After showing the pictures one by one, Yonehara Sakura sighed: "It's easy to understand when you look at them separately, but you don't know what they mean when you put them together. It may be just a separate recorded text, not a piece of language."
The top of the warrior?
Xia Shu stared at the text with a calm expression, but there was an uproar in her heart.
The slate seems to be about the Warrior Summit of Planet O50, the place where Hong Kai first obtained the Light of Orb.
"That's all," Yonehara Sakura said disappointedly when she saw Natsuki's reaction, "After all, I am only responsible for the research of super ancient characters, so I may not be able to help you much."
She originally thought that Natsuki was a descendant of a giant who could help her figure out the contents of the tablet and completely solve the mystery of the super ancient times. But instead, she was required to interpret the text.
"Where was this stone slab found?" Xia Shu asked in a deep voice.
"Ah?" Yonehara Sakura was stunned for a moment and replied, "It's an island ruins"
¡¡
A week later, in the vast blue ocean, a large warship cut through the sea and approached the ultra-ancient ruins island deep in the sea.
The cold sea breeze with a faint fishy smell blew by, Xia Shu wrinkled her nose slightly and walked to the bow of the ship, where she could vaguely see the outline of an island.
It¡¯s not far away.
For this trip to the island ruins, he temporarily idled the time-travel permission provided by the Divine Light Mirror.
"Compared to Hong Kai and others, his transformation is very special. He did not become a warrior of light and achieve a breakthrough in life level. He was only able to transform briefly with the help of the divine light mirror.
The "light particles" consumed by the Divine Light Mirror are not ordinary light energy, but seem to have some mysterious properties.
Only by finding enough special light particles can he travel through with confidence.
After all, the universe is too big, and there are multiple universes. The chance of encountering light particles that can be absorbed by the divine light mirror like a relic star is too small.
With complicated thoughts, Natsuki pressed the Shenguang Mirror on her chest which started to heat up slightly.
There are still too many unknowns waiting for him to discover this mysterious ultra-ancient artifact, and now he must seize every opportunity to improve himself so that he will not die prematurely.
One day later, the warship officially docked. After the waves subsided, several landing ships carried Natsuki and Yonehara Sakura ashore. This time, Takayama, a talented young man from Seongnan University, also accompanied Natsuki tremblingly. He followed Natsuki with a pale face. around.
On a reef clearing not far from the coast, the federal government has built a camp. Two off-road vehicles for mountaineering are parked next to it, and staff are loading some equipment on it.
"I reported to the above that you are a descendant of a super ancient civilization, so you are allowed to join this investigation temporarily," Yonehara Sakura whispered, "but there may be some trouble in the future"
"fine."
Natsuki doesn¡¯t care at all. After exploring this island ruins in the future, regardless of success or failure, he will leave the ruins star, and no trouble will fall on him.
"Are you the Rei Takaki that Dr. Yonehara mentioned?" A middle-aged man who looked like an army officer came over. After shaking hands with Sakura Yonehara, he looked at Natsuki with a smile, "I am Colonel William, the person in charge of this investigation. , welcome Mr. Gao Shu to join the investigation team."
??Takashu Rei is the pseudonym Natsuki uses in this world.
"Hello."
Natsuki then shook hands with the officer.
A colonel, as the leader of the investigation team, already has a very high military rank. If he is in a combat unit, he can oversee a regiment to a division.
It seems that the federal government is taking this investigation very seriously.
"There is a mountain road of more than 5 kilometers from the camp to the ruins excavation site. Although it is not too far, the time is very tight," Colonel William summoned the investigation team to explain, "We have 10 minutes to rest and prepare, and then we will set off. "
Gao Shan¡¯s face turned paler.
Although he was on a large warship along the way, he still suffered from severe seasickness and it would be difficult to recover for a while.
"Are you okay?" Xia Shu patted Gao Shan's shoulder and handed the boy a glass of hot water, "Here, drink some."
"Thanks."
Gao Shan gratefully took the hot water and felt somewhat better after drinking it.
"Brother Ling, are you really a descendant of that super ancient civilization? Can you tell me what the Giant of Light is?" Gao Shan couldn't help but ask.
"The giant of light"
Faced with the longing gaze of the young man with the same name as Takayama Gaomei, Natsuki didn¡¯t know where to start, and said in deep thought.
"It should be said that it is a more advanced type of life form than humans, right? It may also be the future of human evolution"
"Evolution? Can humans evolve into giants?" Gao Shan said in surprise.
"Maybe, even if it is possible, it would be extremely difficult."
Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts were flying.
The ancestors of the giants in the Kingdom of Light are actually similar to humans. They only evolved into light life forms due to the accident of the artificial sun.
That kind of opportunity is difficult to replicate and cannot be controlled.
Only those who survive complete evolution, and what about those who die?
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not only Ultraman was born, but also monsters were born. The impact was quite wide, just like radiation causing mutations, there are very few benign mutations.
In addition to this kind of evolution, there is another kind of being chosen by light, just like the mountain dream in "Gaia" was chosen by Gaia, the light of the earth.
In contrast, his current evolution is the third path.
? ? Collecting light materials through the divine light mirror to transform one's body is similar to Dagu who has super ancient genes in "Diga", turning himself into light, and even going one step further to become the giant of light himself.
"Brother Ling? Brother Ling!" Gao Shan woke up the distracted Xia Shu and said, "Let's go!"
"okay."
Natsuki calmed down and got into the first off-road vehicle with Sakura Yonehara, Takayama and Colonel William.
His evolutionary path has already begun, and no matter how difficult the road ahead is, it will continue.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 4 Island Ruins
Half an hour later, the two off-road vehicles of the investigation team were still traveling through the mountains and forests, climbing steep gravel slopes from time to time, and going around the hills.
The island still maintains its original forest style.
Although the survey team chose the previously opened mountain road, it was still very bumpy when traveling through it.
Takayama, who was already dizzy, almost vomited, and Yonehara Sakura also felt uncomfortable.
Natsuki, who has become a D-level life form, is extremely adaptable, but has not been affected at all. He is even in the mood to enjoy the scenery of the island.
The jungle is dense, and the sound of gurgling water can be heard in the distance. The environment is much better than the previous high mountain ruins.
What is strange is that there are almost no animals seen, only the occasional bird can be seen in the trees.
I don¡¯t know where the animals on the ground have gone
No, it should be said that there may be no animals other than birds on this island.
It was obviously close to a water source, but no animal footprints or feces were seen.
When the convoy passed a section of cliff mountain road, Xia Shu saw more clearly that there was indeed no living thing on both sides of the valley and stream below.
What is going on with this island?
"Pulling!"
Suddenly, there was a sound of flapping wings, and everyone in the investigation team was surprised to find that birds in the surrounding jungle were flying in groups with great momentum.
"What's wrong?"
Not only on the cliff side, but also on the entire island in the distance, there are flocks of birds flying up, gathering together and away from the island like a dark cloud.
This doomsday-like scene is usually the prelude to natural disasters such as volcanic eruptions or earthquakes.
But there is no volcano on the island
"earthquake?!"
Colonel William roared, and as soon as he finished speaking, the mountainous area shook violently, and the off-road vehicle almost lost control and rushed out of the mountain road.
The earthquake struck so quickly and violently that it was impossible to go back, and staying where you were was not a good idea either.
Colonel William hurriedly decided: "We are not far from the ruins. There is a larger square past this mountain. Speed ??up!"
The shock was still intensifying. Xia Shu looked at the flying birds in the distance and the nearby mountains and forests, her body tensed slightly.
He has no bonus outside the scope of the ruins, and is no better than ordinary people when facing natural disasters.
He is not even as experienced as others, so we can only hope that Colonel William can lead the team out of the crisis.
"Don't panic, everyone!" Colonel William glanced at Xia Shu and reassured everyone, "It's just an earthquake. We have experience"
"Boom!"
The mountain road ahead suddenly collapsed, and huge boulders fell. Everyone who was always paying attention to the surrounding situation was horrified to find a huge eye exposed between the mountains.
"Strange, monster! There is a monster!!"
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
The deafening roar echoed through the mountains, and the whole world seemed to collapse as the giant beast got up.
Your sister has experience!
The off-road vehicle in front was completely out of control under the burst of air waves, and everyone in the vehicle was thrown heavily. It rolled several times in the air and then fell into the valley together with falling rocks.
Natsuki¡¯s back was pressed against the roof of the car. Regardless of the severe pain coming from his body, he quickly took out his hands and hugged the Shenguang Mirror with difficulty.
Keng!
Time seemed to stand still for a moment.
The off-road vehicle and falling rocks frozen in the air, the roaring beast breaking through the mountain, the frightened investigation team members in the vehicle behind, the chaotic jungle, and the flying birds fleeing in the sky.
"Transformation¡ª¡ª"
Wow!
An extremely rich stream of light burst out from the off-road vehicle, gradually condensing into the shape of a giant of light in the mountains, with a huge palm exuding a soft halo gently supporting the off-road vehicle.
It is still the unknown giant form of the ruined star.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
As the second transformation was completed, the time-stop phenomenon disappeared immediately, and the frozen rocks continued to fall with a rumble. Everyone in the off-road vehicle also recovered from the impact, looking in shock at the objects outside the protection of the light that were violently bombarding the ground like a rainstorm. Mountain rocks.
"The giant saved us!"
Bathed in the healing light, Gao Shan stared at the dreamy giant in front of him, and hurriedly turned back to look for Natsuki.
Gone!
"Is it you, Brother Ling?!" Gao Shan asked tentatively, swallowing his saliva and breathing quickly.
Is the Giant of Light really the direction of human evolution?
¡¡
Natsuki doesn¡¯t haveAfter responding to the boy, he put the off-road vehicle in a safe place nearby and faced the collapsed mountain solemnly.
At this time, the earthquake finally subsided, and the giant beast that emerged from the mountain also showed its full appearance.
It was an underground monster that had never been seen before. The sharp teeth protruding from the thick leather armor were like swords. The sense of danger brought to him was several times that of Golzan and Melba.
"Ang!" The giant beast's cold beast eyes locked onto the giant that Xia Shu had transformed into, and immediately launched an attack.
For the giant beasts that have just woken up, giants of the same size and similar size are mortal enemies, and only one giant creature can exist on the island.
coming!
Xia Shu tensed up and quickly fought.
boom¡ª¡ª!
pain!
The sound of a crash spread, and Xia Shu felt as if her body had been hit by a high-speed train of the same size. She was hardly an enemy of a giant beast. She was directly knocked to the ground and crushed a forest. Her elbow fell heavily and cut off the stream.
What a terrifying power!
The diverted water flowed around Natsuki's head, and the tips of the giant beast's sharp teeth flashed coldly under the reflection of the light.
In a hurry, he could only stretch out his hands to resist the pressing body of the giant beast, barely stopping the beast's long sharp teeth from piercing his eyes.
Then he turned his head and rolled hard to escape when the giant beast's sharp teeth fell into the ground.
"Scared!"
After doing several backflips to distance himself from the giant beast, Natsuki immediately lowered his center of gravity and entered a fighting stance, but his body could not help but tremble slightly.
If Golzan is still at the C-level level, the monster in front of him is most likely a B-level elite monster.
He is not an opponent, at least he is not an opponent now. After all, he has only experienced one battle now, which is almost equivalent to an ordinary human fighting a beast with bare hands
Xia Shu looked at the ruins on the other side out of the corner of her eye.
The combat power after transformation is linked to himself, and he has to lead the monster to the ruins. Only by obtaining the level 5 bonus can he defeat this monster.
¡¡
"Is this a giant?" Colonel William struggled to climb out of the off-road vehicle. He looked up in shock at the summer trees and giant beasts that had trampled down patches of forest. His eyes were wild, "There really are giants! Is this the super-ancient power?"
"It's scary! Even the terrain has been changed!"
Natsuki kept carefully avoiding the giant beast's probing attacks, and when he heard the voice coming from below, he felt bitter.
If he had a choice, he would not use his remaining chance of transformation to deal with this unknown monster.
The original purpose of coming to the island ruins was to find more light particles. Now not only have they not been found, but the remaining light particles have to be consumed
Finally, when the red light started flashing, the battlefield finally moved to the ruins under Natsuki¡¯s control.
A new strength immediately emerged from deep within the body.
Success!
There is a qualitative difference between the 5th level and the 2nd level. The control ability has been comprehensively improved. Xia Shu's mind instantly returned to calmness and he no longer continued to evade the attack of the giant beast.
After successive tests, he has seen that this giant beast has no strength but no intelligence, and it is attacking completely based on instinct.
Scared!
Facing the giant beast that had not noticed the change and charged again, Natsuki raised his head, jumped up, hovered in half space and crossed his arms downwards, and the surrounding light energy gathered rapidly.
"Ang!" The roaring giant beast opened its mouth at the same time, and a ball of spherical light bullets expanded violently.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 5 Space Gate, Beyond the Starry Sky
The sound of the wind on the island suddenly disappeared, leaving only the electromagnetic boom sound caused by the accumulation of high energy.
Suddenly, a bright beam of light fell from the sky and penetrated the light bullet in the mouth of the giant beast.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The light bomb exploded before it could be emitted from the giant beast's mouth.
Suddenly, the giant beast exploded and shattered from its head, and finally only two giant sword-like sharp teeth fell down. One of them was caught by Natsuki before it was about to hit Yonehara Sakura and the others, and stopped narrowly. Everyone's heads.
Scared!
"It will kill you in seconds!"
Everyone in the investigation team was frightened and felt the powerful aura of the giant close at hand.
Terrible explosive power
Xia Shu glanced at everyone, and then turned to the trophy in his hand.
The sharp teeth are very hard, but unfortunately conditions do not allow it, otherwise it might be possible to make them into weapons.
Regrettably, he threw the sharp teeth aside, and exactly three minutes had passed. The giant's posture gradually faded, and finally shrank into a ball of light and fell into the ruins.
This ruins is different from the previous super-ancient city ruins, and there are no light particles that Natsuki expected.
However, based on his perception just now, he found that there seemed to be a spatial passage connected here.
Judging from the ancient writings in the ruins, it is very likely that they lead to the O50 planet where Orb was born.
In fact, it¡¯s not just Orb, Rob, Fuma¡ many of the new generation Ultraman¡¯s powers also come from the top of the warriors on planet O50.
Among them, the wind horse seems to exist forever in the body of a giant.
There is undoubtedly a shortcut to becoming a warrior of light.
The only troublesome thing may be the guidance task arranged by the Circle of Light for the chosen ones. It feels like they are being led by the nose.
But no matter what, it will be better than what he is now. Maybe he can find new light particles
Xia Shu checked his own information.
Race: human
Life level: d (Cosmic Man)
Lifespan: 200 years (Earth standard time)
Level: Level 2 (level 5 bonus status), the beginning of evolution, super adaptability, adaptable to various life planet environments in the universe, super vitality
Evolution Material: Unknown Giant of the Relic Star
Permission: Time travel
¡¡
After the second transformation and battle, he was still at level 2, but he had an additional attribute of "super vitality".
Like super adaptability, it is the strengthening of the cosmic body's physique.
The lifespan has not changed. I am afraid it has something to do with the level of life.
Xia Shu frowned slightly, feeling a sense of urgency in her heart.
200 years seems to be twice that of the average person, but it is actually not much.
It is insignificant at the cosmic level, because any life form of light can live for at least ten thousand years, and his life span may be exhausted in the time it takes others to take a nap.
Calculating time, he is now in his 20s and has less than 200 years left to live.
"Ahead is the main body of the recently excavated ruins. It is likely to be the birthplace of super-ancient civilization,"
Colonel William's voice came from outside, "Because of your experience in the mountain ruins, we wondered whether there might be supernatural forces here"
The investigation team also came.
Xia Shu turned around and faced the people who entered the center of the ruins, her mind calmed down and returned to calmness.
There was nothing on this planet that he could miss, but he still planned to at least say goodbye before leaving.
"Brother Ling?"
Young Gao Shan immediately spotted Xia Shu standing on the central circular platform.
The dome covering the ruins is covered with mysterious words and patterns, and it seems to be activated at this moment.
There is light constantly projected from the gaps between the words. The summer tree in the center of the round platform is bathed in the light and gradually begins to fade.
"You knew what happened to this ruins from the beginning?" Yonehara Sakura fell into a state of shock.
Under the halo, Natsuki seemed to be a part of these ruins.
Maybe only a giant can cause such a reaction to the super-ancient ruins that have been dusty for countless years, right?
At this moment, Yonehara Sakura was enlightened as she recalled the ultra-ancient text on the stone slab.
It turns out that the ancient text is an explanation of this ruins.
Natsuki probably knew it from the beginning.
There is a space door leading to the top of Warrior Mountain!
"Please wait a moment! What is on the top of Warrior Mountain?" Seeing the crowd surrounding Xia?The light around her became stronger and stronger, Yonehara Sakura asked anxiously.
¡°A mountain on another planet.¡±
Xia Shu took one last look at everyone and stepped into the space passage composed of light behind him without hesitation.
¡°Maybe one day he will come back, but I don¡¯t know if he can see these people again.
It is difficult for his path to super evolution to bear fruit in a short period of time.
It may take you a lifetime to achieve your goals.
It is also possible that you will die of old age in the universe before evolution is achieved.
They are more likely to be involved in various crises in the universe and die prematurely.
"goodbye."
A dazzling light burst out in the ruins, making it impossible to look directly at them. When everyone opened their eyes again, there was no one on the round platform, and the dome of the ruins returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.
Yonehara Sakura chased her up the round platform, but could not find any trace of the space gate.
Everything is like a dream.
She understood that Natsuki had completely left this planet and might have arrived on a distant planet on the other side of the starry sky.
"Senior!"
Gao Shan shouted in surprise from the other side of the round platform.
"Come and take a look! There is a mural of Brother Ling transforming into a giant and fighting monsters! The second stone slab!"
"This is¡¡"
Yonehara Sakura brushed back her hair and murmured, looking up at the huge stone slabs between the magnificent murals.
¡°The super warrior among the giants, the light of miracles¡¡±
"Ultra-ancientthe legendary warrior of light from the giant civilization?!"
¡¡
Orb space-time.
A beam of light silently fell into planet O-50.
Xia Shu, who left the human world for the first time, officially set foot in cosmic civilization.
There is not much confusion and fear of a strange world.
After all, the ruined planet is not his hometown.
From the time he traveled through time, he was alone.
Destined to become a vagabond.
"dad,"
Xia Shu looked back at the starry sky,
"I will definitely live, keep living!"
One month later,
It is still an o50 planet,
The legend of the warrior summit on this frontier planet has been circulating for a long time, but it has never been confirmed.
That is the most desolate area on the planet. Just to reach the foot of the mountain, you have to pass through several death zones.
????????? Blizzards on the mountain, extreme cold all harsh environments can only be resisted with the body, and technology will lose its effect near the top of the warrior.
This is the real selection place for warriors.
There is a settlement of space people near the top of the warrior. It has existed since a long time ago. Some are space people from outside, and some are the descendants of past challengers. A town-sized society has gradually formed.
¡°There is a mixture of fish and dragons here, including refugees, cosmic underworld, and powerful warriors, but most of them are ordinary people.
Natsuki appeared not far from the camp after passing through the space gate, and then lived in the settlement and mixed with a group of ordinary people.
In fact, everyone in this settlement has at least level 2 physique, but the talent enhancement is different.
Although Natsuki has the rare talent of "super vitality", her strength and speed are average, and she has no superpowers. She is really just an ordinary person here.
¡°But being ordinary also has ordinary benefits. Even though the living environment and status are a bit worse, and you have to work hard in the mines every day to make money, you don¡¯t have to fight with people frequently.
He didn¡¯t come here just to be competitive.
The only goal is the towering warrior summit in the distance.
No matter how small the chance is, even if it is doomed to fail, at least he tried.
In this way, even if he dies in the time and space traveled by the Divine Light Mirror in the future, he will not have any regrets.
And according to the news I heard from the gathering place these days, even Uub hasn't been born yet, so he doesn't have no chance at all.
Xia Shu looked at the top of the warrior shrouded in wind, snow, thunder and lightning from a distance.
The Divine Light Mirror is currently of very limited help to him. If he can obtain the light of Uub, the hidden dangers in his lifespan can be solved in advance.
There is no need to worry about losing the ability to transform because the Divine Light Mirror has no light particles.
This is an opportunity that can almost completely change his destiny.
Xia Shu engraved the warrior's peak deeply in his heart and turned around to continue mining.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Intermediate body updates the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 6 Planet O-50
"It's time to rest!"
In the No. 3 mining area near the warrior's summit settlement, Xia Shu was busy transporting ore, and a foreman shouted from a high place.
The reason why there is living space for ordinary people here is because of minerals.
The ore near the Warrior's Summit is very rare, but the unique environment requires manual mining. Therefore, the profession of miner was born, and many people make a living from it.
For Xia Shu, this is also a pretty good job, at least it allows him to settle here quickly.
It is not possible to climb the Warrior's Peak at any time. Currently, there is only a short two-month climbing period every year. Otherwise, it is completely courting death.
He needs to live here for at least a few months before he can catch up with the climbing season.
After putting down the cart, Xia Shu didn't mind it being dirty, so she sat down next to him and took out the food in her bag to prepare for lunch.
It¡¯s not delicious, it¡¯s just a compressed food often eaten by poor people in settlements. It tastes similar to toothpaste. The advantage is that it is convenient and has high nutritional value.
A month ago, Xia Shu met an old warrior in the mine who came to planet O50 to challenge him a long time ago. He adapted quickly under his leadership.
From the outside, he has completely integrated into the life of the miners. No one would think that he is also a soldier.
Only old soldiers will look at him differently.
After this mine friend learned that Natsuki came from another planet, he was very touched. Perhaps he remembered his younger self. These days, he has always treated Natsuki as a junior.
¡°There¡¯s only one month left before it¡¯s time to climb again.¡±
The old soldier took off his old and stiff leather hat and sat down next to Xia Shu, squinting his eyes and looking at the temporarily suspended mine as usual.
¡°It¡¯s good to be young and have dreams, but I¡¯ve really seen too many people fail in recent years. Do you really want to dig mines here for the rest of your life without leaving any way out?
¡°Even if you finally save enough money to buy a boat ticket and leave here, the best time in your life will be wasted.¡±
"Why don't you leave?" Natsuki asked.
The old soldier was silent, and after a while he looked at the sky with a complicated expression.
"Maybe it's because we have a bond on this planet."
"Are you tied?" Xia Shu followed and looked at the universe.
This kind of thing is a bit too luxurious for him. He doesn't want and dare not let himself have a tie, otherwise he might not have the courage to step into the universe.
After finishing the day, Xia Shu was about to go back to the tent to rest, but was suddenly stopped by a veteran soldier, and finally followed him to the shelter built by the veteran soldier.
Although the old soldier¡¯s shelter is still located in the slums, it is still better than the tent where a wanderer like him lives.
Natsuki even saw many children in the shelter.
The innocent smiles on the children's faces while they were playing made him startled, almost thinking that he was not in a slum area.
"This is¡¡"
¡°They are all orphans, some are the children of local residents, and some are the children of other challengers.¡±
The old soldier¡¯s eyes were soft.
"These children are my bond."
Xia Shu¡¯s face was solemn.
Although the old soldier did not elaborate, he also thought of the origins of the orphans.
The place where the Warrior's Peak is is not only the power of light, but also the cruel reality.
"Dad is back!"
"Dad! Let's go to the mining area tomorrow too, we have grown up!"
There are two children in a group of children who are different from the other children and appear more mature. One looks more indifferent and the other is very sunny.
"Kai, Jagula," the old warrior said helplessly, "now is not the time."
Kai? Jagula?
Hearing this, Xia Shu looked carefully at the two children who wanted to work in the mine.
It is indeed very consistent with the impression of the protagonists Hongkai and Jagura in "Ultraman Orb".
It turns out that the two of them were still children at this time, so Uub didn't show up.
¡¡
After a period of time, Xia Shu lived in this shelter. It was indeed much safer than outside. There was no need to worry about bad weather, and there was no need to be on guard against other cosmic beings all the time.
And the presence of children somewhat dispelled the loneliness in his heart.
"Brother Ashu, are you really from another planet?"
On this day, when the mountain climbing period was about to come, Xia Shu did not go to work in the mine anymore, but began to adjust his condition and make some preparations for mountain climbing.
Hongkai and Jagula, who were already familiar with Natsuki, followed him to the market to purchase supplies.
"What's it like outside? Is it really as wonderful as dad said?" Hong Kai asked curiously.
The indifferent Jagula behind him had a nonchalant look on his face, as if he was mocking Hong Kai's ignorance, but his ears were still tense, wanting to hear Natsuki tell the story of the universe.
"I'm not a space mercenary like my father, and I haven't traveled much," Xia Shu said with a smile, "But the universe is definitely wonderful. It is a vast world with opportunities and dangers. When you become stronger, I can feel it.¡±
The opportunity for these two people to rise is to reach the top of the warriors. After that, they will rely on the power of Orb's light to go to the universe to experience, and witness life and death through a long period of time.
If the original development is followed, Hong Kai will of course become Ultraman Orb.
Jagura is not too different. In his early days, he ate the seeds of the Tree of Life and activated his genetic potential to obtain the demon form. Later, he also relied on his own efforts to achieve gigantism.
In comparison, he is just a few years older now, and the future of these two people will be much easier than him.
After all, Hong Kai and Jia Gula were born as D-level beings, and they also have extremely powerful genetic potential. Otherwise, it would be impossible to stand out from the many challengers and reach the top of the warriors that no one has been able to reach for a long time.
He doesn¡¯t have to worry about taking away the opportunity from the two of them and affecting the future.
Even without the Light of Uub, Hong Kai can still obtain other powers from the Warrior Summit, not to mention that what he can obtain is not necessarily the Light of Uub.
Of course, it is still doubtful whether he can reach the top of the warriors this time
Xia Shu looked at Hong Kai and the two who were helping him pick supplies, and he was not as relaxed and confident as he seemed on the surface.
¡¡
There aren¡¯t many things you need to prepare for mountain climbing, just drinking water and food. As for cold-weather clothing, there¡¯s nothing special about it. Either Xia Shu can¡¯t afford it, or it¡¯s impossible to use it on the top of the warrior.
The other thing is the rope with the hook.
Before leaving, the old soldier did not go to work anymore, but took a group of children to see Xia Shu off.
At this time, the old warrior knew that he could no longer persuade Xia Shu, so he could only grab Xia Shu's hands with force.
"Ashu, you must come back!" The old soldier looked at Xia Shu, thinking of his old friend who had climbed mountains with him but never came back.
"Don't worry, Dad, I won't die that easily, but you should be more careful. O50 is not safe now."
Xia Shu nodded towards the old warrior and the children, looking resolutely towards the top of the warrior.
From the camp side, you can also faintly see the light shining on the top of the warrior in the endless wind and snow.
It is said that the light can select people with excellent qualifications and give them the power to become warriors of light
It has been several months since the discovery of the Warrior Summit information on the ruined planet, and he has finally waited for this time.
The light is within reach.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 7 Rejected by Warrior Summit
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The sky above Warrior Peak is always covered with clouds. It is obviously a relatively safe climbing period, but the violent wind and snow are blowing everywhere, making it almost difficult to see anything in the vast sky.
However, in this environment, some people still insist on climbing up.
Although the fingers in the leather gloves had lost all feeling, and even though the face was covered with ice shards, Xia Shu always moved closer to the light on the top of the mountain.
It will be there soon!
Looking at the extremely difficult and dangerous last section, which was the top of a vertical cliff, Xia Shu paused for a moment, endured the cutting feeling of every breath, gritted his teeth and continued climbing.
He didn¡¯t know why when he was climbing, the environment suddenly became worse than usual, and the low temperature almost exceeded the human body¡¯s endurance limit.
Fortunately, at level 2, he already has super adaptability and super vitality. With his life potential stimulated, he is finally approaching the end.
"Wow!"
There is a platform on the top of the mountain. A ring of light is slowly rotating in the wind and snow. It seems to have been there forever. The closer you get, the more you can feel the mysterious atmosphere.
"Is this the origin of light?"
Natsuki used all his strength to grab the edge of the platform, stretched out one leg to put on the platform, and finally rolled his whole body up with all his strength.
Only then could he get a glimpse of the true face of the Circle of Light.
Although she was too tired to move and her breathing was like a broken bellows, Natsuki stood up unsteadily and walked towards the circle of light step by step.
¡°He climbed to the top of the warrior¡¯s summit that no one has climbed to for a long time!
Rather than leaving midway due to weather changes like others, he actually came here!
Standing in front of the ring, Xia Shu held her breath and stretched out her slightly trembling right hand to explore the brilliance that rippled in circles in the center of the ring.
Why is the resistance so strong?
Zizzi!
When Xia Shu was shocked, the surrounding wind and snow suddenly intensified, and the top of the Warrior's Summit was filled with lightning flashes.
¡°Uh-huh¡ª¡ª!¡±
The light from the ring of light suddenly erupted, sending Natsuki flying away.
"Why?" Xia Shu looked at the ring of light that rejected him in disbelief, even ignoring the intense pain in his hand.
He wanted to try again, but he was still greeted by the violent electric light. When he reached out and touched the center of the ring, his body seemed to be torn apart.
will die¡¡
Natsuki gasped and took the initiative to break away and retreat.
Looking at the circle that had regained its calmness, it was as if a basin of ice water had been poured on it, and the last trace of fire in my heart was completely shattered.
Why? !
We are all here, and he is not the chosen one!
It¡¯s true that this is an opportunity, but it¡¯s not his opportunity
So what does his hard work for so many days mean?
"Ahem!"
Natsuki fell to her knees exhausted in the lonely cold wind.
The reality is sometimes so cruel, hard work may not necessarily lead to results.
The Circle of Light has its own will, and I'm afraid he was destined to have no chance from the time he disliked the Circle's mission.
Or maybe the Circle of Light doesn't recognize his qualifications at all
"But I won't regret it!" Xia Shu looked at the circle of light with one hand, gritted his teeth and shouted, "At least I have done something that other people in the universe can't do, even if there are many beings stronger than me
Whether you admit it or not, I am the strongest warrior on this planet! "
¡¡
"Boom!"
The thunder snake exploded above the warrior's summit.
Settlements.
Hong Kai and Jia Gula have been watching the direction of the top of the warrior.
Nearly two months have passed since Natsuki entered the mountain. Other challengers have already returned one after another, but there is still no news about Natsuki.
It is said that the environment at this year¡¯s Warrior Summit is worse than ever before
"Jagula! There is" Hong Kai suddenly widened his eyes and saw a figure walking vaguely in the snowstorm.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The wind and snow mixed with hail kept washing the faces of Hong Kai and Hong Kai. When they got closer to the figure, they finally saw clearly Xia Shu, who had almost become an ice man.
"Brother Ashu!!"
¡¡
Shelter, it took several days for Xia Shu to regain consciousness, and the voices of veteran soldiers and a doctor could be heard vaguely in her ears.
"It's incredible, how did he?Copy,
It can stay in the past time and space for a period of time, but it will return when the time is up, and it is limited by his physical strength and needs a cooling time.
Both options have pros and cons.
The former can save one¡¯s lifespan and jump to the required time node to pursue evolution, but at the same time it also increases risks for one¡¯s own evolution.
Because the further back you go, the greater the uncertainty of Ultra¡¯s universe, and his advantage of knowing the plot will continue to weaken.
The latter seems to be relatively better, but the problem is that it only has a lifespan of 200 years. Without knowing how long it will take to cool down, it cannot afford it.
"I choose to look back to the past." Xia Shu confirmed.
Under the current circumstances, of course he has to choose the second option.
"The choice was successful," Shen Guangjing responded, "I will randomly travel through time and space"
Natsuki's body gradually glowed with light, and before leaving, he carefully explained: "Kai, Jagula, I will leave it to you first, and wait for my return."
"Brother Ashu?!"
Hong Kai watched Natsuki disappear in the light in shock, and couldn't help but look at Jakura who was also shocked.
"Did Brother Ashu reach the top of the Warriors?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 8 The Unpopular Giant Zaas
"Scared!"
In the Antarctic continent during the alternation between polar night and polar day, the sky is dark, with only the sun on the horizon shining brightly.
In this inaccessible and extremely cold area, there are two giant figures flying over the icebergs at high speed and confronting each other in the ice valley.
One of the yellow-eyed giants has a bright red solid face, a sharp forehead like a red ice ax, and the body is also mainly red with silver stripes distributed, which is almost the opposite of Ultraman from the Land of Light.
The other giant is a replica of the red giant, but the color is different. The main body is dark purple like black, with red eyes, and the body stripes are dark gold.
At the same time, the clouds above Antarctica rotated abnormally, and mysterious lights flashed.
¡¡
"Last night, the mysterious Black Ultraman appeared on the Antarctic continent. Although our Ultraman Zaas had a fierce battle with him, the black Ultraman has power beyond imagination, and Zaas is hard to match ¡¡±
There is an Earth Defense Alliance in this world, and there is also a special defense agency designed to deal with frequent anomalies, UFO incidents, and cosmic invaders.
??referred to as mydo.
Its Japanese branch base is located underground in the suburbs of Tokyo, disguised as a gas station above.
Mydo team members are usually just ordinary employees of gas stations.
When Natsuki regained consciousness, she found that she had somehow possessed one of them, who happened to be the human body of Ultraman Zaas, a young man named Katsuto Asahi.
He touched the eyepatch on his left eye, and the slightest pain made him confirm that he was not dreaming.
what's the situation?
Didn¡¯t he travel through time and space through the Divine Light Mirror?
"The Antarctic Bird Base sent a message saying that Ultraman Black flew away after the battle and disappeared. It is not yet known whether Zaas is alive"
Natsuki subconsciously pushed open the office door and entered, seeing a group of modo team members gathered around the TV to watch the news.
The host is reporting the information about Zai Asi. In the picture, Zai Asi is lying among the icebergs, his left eye has turned red, and the red light on his chest is flashing.
Hiss!
No wonder the left eye hurts so much, it turns out that one eye was damaged by the enemy!
"The program that was originally scheduled to be broadcast was suspended and was changed to continuous coverage of Ultraman Zaas' defeat"
"Victory?"
The teammates turned around when they heard the noise, and when they saw it was Natsuki, they complained: "Why are you still dawdling in such an emergency?!"
"Senior Katsuto," the only female team member asked with concern, "Are you injured? Your eyes"
"It's okay, it's just that my eyes feel a little uncomfortable."
Natsuki glanced at the beautiful female team members and the fat man complaining to him, then turned to the two remaining people by the TV.
??A young man with glasses holding a laptop computer in front of him, and an older uncle
"You are Asahi Katsuto, right?" the uncle said kindly, "I am the new captain, Satsumaman. The previous captain and vice-captain specially asked me to take more care of you."
"Hello¡¡"
Natsuki didn¡¯t quite understand the current situation. After briefly getting to know the new captain and the new vice-captain who introduced himself as Mathematics, he immediately found an excuse to go to the bathroom.
The person in the mirror is indeed not him. It seems that he will replace Asahi Katsuto for the time being.
Xia Shu felt around in her arms and couldn¡¯t find the divine light mirror, but there was an electric toothbrush.
Ultraman Zaiyas has only two movies and has no shadow at all in the new generation. He is one of the super unpopular Ultraman.
He never appeared again in the later period, and his younger generation never borrowed his strength.
But he is not particularly unfamiliar.
Because Zaas¡¯s transformation device is quite strange, he is even called Ultraman Toothbrush because of it
"Is this a transformer?"
Natsuki took the electric toothbrush and looked left and right, finally pressed the switch and tried to put it in his mouth.
At this time, he has nothing to be picky about, nor is he qualified.
In the face of absolute power, there is no joke.
"Buzz!" The toothbrush was running, and energy ripples visible to the naked eye began to spread out. However, no matter how Natsuki changed his posture, he did not see the trend of transformation.
"how so?"
"Am I not Zaas now? Why can't I transform?"
Natsuki grabbed her hair and put down the toothbrush transformer heavily.
The children over there at o50 are in danger, and he really doesn¡¯t have much time to slowly search for light particles.?
Although Shen Guangjing stated that he would take him back in the end, he did not say that time would not pass there.
Originally, he thought that since the Divine Light Mirror possessed Zai Asi with him, he might be able to use Zai Asi's power.
But he is indeed Zaas now, but he seems to have some difficulty in transforming.
Why did you randomly travel to such an unpopular time and space? Even if he traveled to Showa time and space, he was familiar with it.
If he goes to Tiga time and space, he can even go directly to the Luluye ruins.
??As for where special light particles exist, of course, they are most likely to be relics in various time and space.
"Senior Katsuto," the female team member Xiao Tou asked worriedly from outside, "Are you really okay?"
"I'm fine." Natsuki responded loudly.
The female team member¡¯s name is Toru Hoshimi. She is a talented girl who is mainly responsible for communication. As the heroine of this world, she is very familiar with Asahi Katsuto.
It¡¯s okay for a short time, but over time you will definitely see his problem, and maybe you will treat him as an alien pretending to be Asahi Katsuto.
You have to find a way to leave the mydo team first
¡¡
In the mydo team office, Vice Captain Mathematics and Team Fat Man are analyzing the Battle of the Giants that took place in Antarctica.
On the screen is a picture of two giant rays colliding.
"It's so strange. The calculation results show that Zaas's light and Ultraman Black's light have the same power. Why did Zaas lose?"
"It must be momentum. Zaas and Katsuto have the same problem, they don't have any momentum at all"
"quit?"
Satsumawan unexpectedly looked at the resignation letter Natsuki put in front of him, as well as the standard uniform of the modo team members.
"What's this?"
"I can't fight for the time being." Xia Shu lowered his head and said.
The office fell into an eerie silence, and the team members discussing Zaas could not help but look at Natsuki.
"terribly sorry¡¡"
Xia Shu bowed and turned to leave.
I may feel a little sorry for Asahi Katsuto himself, but he is indeed not suitable to stay in the mydo team now.
"Wait a minute!" Satsumaman stood up and called to Natsuki, "I have experienced various battles for a long time. Team member Katsuto, if you have any concerns, you can talk to me first."
"Katsuto," Fatty's team member and Xiao Tou gathered around, "Why are you so crazy? You suddenly said you want to resign? You are so courageous in this kind of thing!"
"sorry."
Natsuki didn¡¯t say much and walked straight out of the gas station.
These people don¡¯t understand his situation at all.
If he finds that he is not the real Asahi winner, he doesn't know what he will react.
And he is not in the mood to work on the mydo team now.
The Divine Light Mirror may take him back to O50 at any time, so he must find the special light particles quickly.
Before resigning, he had already checked the mydo database. Although there were not many clues, it still allowed him to find a few more likely places.
In addition to Zaas, there have been other Ultramans in this world in the past
"Katsuto-senpai!" Xiao Toru chased him out and shouted anxiously, "Why? Aren't you looking forward to becoming an official team member? Why are you leaving just after becoming a full-time member? Did something happen during your vacation?"
"Xiao ToruI'm sorry," Natsuki stopped and said, "Let me be quiet for a while."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 9 Capsule Monster
After separating from Hoshimi Toru, Natsuki found a place to sit down alone on the grassy slope of the nearby river bank.
¡°I don¡¯t know if he stayed on the desolate planet O50 for too long, but the ordinary scenery in a corner of the city actually gave him a fairyland-like feeling.
??Clean grassland, walking paths on the river bank, fences, clear river water, bridges and boats in the distance I haven't seen them for a long time.
only¡¡
He doesn¡¯t have much cash in his wallet, and he doesn¡¯t know the password for his bank card. Was his decision to resign too hasty?
We should at least wait until the salary is paid this month, which can only be within a few days
You can¡¯t just walk to find the ruins, right?
Natsuki looked at the calm river and sighed softly, and took out the toothbrush transformer from his arms again.
After pressing the switch, the transformer made a buzzing sound, as if a bee was flying around your ears
"I still can't change my body."
"You're just too anxious!" Samovan's voice suddenly sounded from behind.
"Captain Satsuma?" Xia Shu was suddenly startled and turned around hurriedly.
¡°He didn¡¯t even notice someone approaching him¡
"I'll treat this letter as if I haven't received it. Just take it back first. I can return to mydo anytime I want."
Satsumawan returned the resignation letter to Natsuki, paused, and reminded him as a person who had been there.
"Team Shengren, becoming stronger is never something that happens overnight. Try to calm down first. Only by learning to be calm can you exert your strength"
Natsuki: "Calm down? But"
"Although it's just my experience, many things are similar. The power of the heart is equally important to Ultraman and humans."
Satsuma patted Natsuki on the shoulder sincerely, left a strange metal capsule and left the river bank.
"Try it, I'll wait for you to come back at mydo."
"What is this?" Natsuki held a capsule the size of a No. 7 battery and looked at Satsuma Wanwan in confusion.
He can¡¯t see through this new mydo captain.
But does he look really anxious?
Yes, he has been under a lot of pressure, not only because of his own strength, but also because of his life span
The sacrifices of veteran soldiers have added to this pressure.
"If he doesn't find the special light particles and go back soon, the children protected by the old warriors with their lives will become experimental subjects for the people of the universe.
He can¡¯t predict what will happen next. Maybe he will turn the danger into safety, maybe
Natsuki walked along the river bank thoughtfully.
Suddenly, a black motorcycle stopped on the river embankment. The female rider in leather jacket took off her helmet and looked at Xia Shu in surprise: "Ah? My little friend Zaas, are you still alive? What a pity."
"Who are you?"
Natsuki put away the capsule and faced the female rider solemnly.
It is a D-level or even C-level life form. In any case, the person in front of you is definitely not from Earth.
"My target is not you now," the female rider said with a sexy smile, "Hurry up and transform into Zais. If you can't transform, I can help you! Oh ho ho ho!"
The motorcycle flew away in the dust, leaving Xia Shu with a seductive figure from behind.
trouble.
This woman should be the enemy behind the control of Ultraman Black. He doesn't have time to deal with such a person now.
Xia Shu frowned slightly.
Shaking his head, he planned to go home first.
With a bunch of house keys in his pocket and address information on his residence permit, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about having a place to stay.
As night fell, Tokyo turned into a neon city. Natsuki walked through the crowded streets and saw a towering tower-shaped building in the distance.
This is the first time he has set foot in Tokyo, but no matter how he thinks about it, Tokyo seems to have no such weird-looking buildings.
It doesn¡¯t look like a product of the earth, and there is an aura there that makes him uncomfortable. It feels like it comes from the woman he met before.
This body now belongs to the human body of Zaas, so there should be no problem with your intuition
After watching for a while, Natsuki walked outside Asahi Katsuto's apartment, took out the key and opened the door.
It¡¯s a very simple one-bedroom apartment. It¡¯s more like a temporary residence than a home. It looks like it hasn¡¯t been lived in for a long time.
When I opened the refrigerator, it turned out that there were only some foods that were about to expire.
¡°Alas, people in the universe can¡¯t go hungry either.
??????????????????Go out and buy a box of instant noodles first to solve the problem
The convenience store is open 24 hours a day, and soon Natsuki bought back a box of cup noodles and a braised egg.
He spent his first dinner in the past time and space in this small one-bedroom apartment. His only impression was that the Japanese cup noodles were carefully designed.
There is a special sticker inside, which can be used to seal the lid when soaking noodles in hot water, so there is no need to find something else to hold it down.
¡°It tastes pretty good too.¡±
Xia Shuzi enjoyed the delicious food.
To be honest, even if it¡¯s just the Earth in Ultraman¡¯s world, he still has a warm feeling of returning to his hometown.
It is not a normal human life at all on Planet O-50. Although there is a human society on the relic planet, it is not the earth after all. Moreover, at that time, he had been searching for relics all over the world as "Gao Shuling", and he did not have a good understanding of life at all.
I never thought that I would find my lost feelings in Zaas time and space
Maybe this is the calm state of mind that Captain Mydo is talking about.
"The power of the heart?"
Xia Shu opened her palms and looked at the capsule lying quietly in her palms.
¡¡
The next day, Xia Shu was awakened by a piercing air raid siren.
He opened the curtains in a daze and found that the black Ultraman who had appeared in Antarctica before actually appeared again this time. He could see flying towards him from Tokyo Bay in the distance.
It is indeed his direction!
Did you make a mistake? !
"Mydo team! All hands on deck!" On the other side of the mydo gas station, Satsumavan, who received the order, also took action. The team members who were originally gas station employees entered the locker-like transmission cabin one after another, and their uniforms were automatically put on.
Hoshimi Tooru turned his head and glanced at the unused Asahi Katsuto cabin next to him. He pursed his lips and was teleported to the apron underneath the gas station.
Senior Shengren
"Preparations for attack are complete!" Hoshimi Toru quickly adjusted his fighter plane.
Except for Asahi Katsuto, there were only four team members left in this base. A pair of two drove Feiyu 1 and 2 into the traction system respectively. Finally, under the strong engine airflow, they flew from the huge billboard above the gas station. out.
"The Flying Fish is dispatched!"
¡°Get out!!¡±
at the same time.
In a residential area not far from the river bank, the black giant flew over at a low altitude, suddenly rose into the air, and fell heavily in the dazzling sunlight, directly trampling the entire apartment building where Xia Shu spent the night to pieces.
boom¡ª¡ª!
"unacceptable!"
Natsuki followed other residents to evacuate to a nearby square, and her face turned ugly when she saw the miserable state of the apartment building.
This is simply coming for him!
"The hope of the Earth, is Ultraman Asas!" The black giant stood still and stopped moving, leaving only a female voice broadcasting, "The despair of the Earth, Ultraman Shadow, is waiting for you! Come out quickly!"
As soon as the female voice finished speaking, two Feiyus arrived at the scene one after another, circled around the black giant, and then simultaneously emitted laser ropes to wrap around the giant's body.
"It is dangerous to fight in urban areas," the deputy captain analyzed. "The most effective weapon in this situation is the laser rope, with a success rate of 80%"
"Drink!" The black giant suddenly broke free from the restraints, grabbed the laser rope, and pulled the two Feiyus into each other.
¡°That¡¯s not possible at all!¡±
"Oops!"
"boom!"
Natsuki raised his head and watched as two fighter planes, billowing with thick smoke, crossed over and made an emergency landing in the distance.
¡°This level cannot deal with a powerful enemy at all, let alone this black giant who defeated Zaas
"Ah!" The female voice broadcast again, "If you don't come out, I will take action!"
With this female voice, the puppet-like black giant turned his attention to the crashed Mydo team.
"Use this to buy some time"
Natsuki gritted his teeth, withdrew from the crowd, grabbed the metal capsule and threw it in front of the giant.
"Go!"
"Wow!" The capsule turned into countless golden particles in front of the black giant, and finally condensed into the shape of a huge monster.
There are four curved horns on the head, beige eyes, a cow-like face, and a big pink sausage mouth
¡°It turns out to be the capsule monster Miklas.¡±
Xia Shu¡¯s expression paused slightly.
One of Ultraman Seven¡¯s Capsule Monsters, Miklas, is a bull-like melee monster
Because this monster was quite famous, he recognized it at a glance.
In terms of level, it should be classified as a B-level monster. It is extremely powerful, but it has a fatal weakness. It is very afraid of high-voltage electric attacks, and it seems that it will die if the horns on its head are broken.
"Hold on!"
Leaving the battle to Miklas for the time being, Natsuki took out the toothbrush-shaped transformer again. After feeling slightly calmer, he gently pressed the switch with his finger.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The same wave sound spread as before, but this time, Xia Shu finally felt a huge force bursting out of his body.
"That's it!"
Seeing that Miklas was being squeezed by the strong current emitted by the black giant in front of him, Natsuki calmed down and reached out to grab him.
"return!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?¡¡
Because this monster was quite famous, he recognized it at a glance.
In terms of level, it should be classified as a B-level monster. It is extremely powerful, but it has a fatal weakness. It is very afraid of high-voltage electric attacks, and it seems that it will die if the horns on its head are broken.
"Hold on!"
Leaving the battle to Miklas for the time being, Natsuki took out the toothbrush-shaped transformer again. After feeling slightly calmer, he gently pressed the switch with his finger.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The same wave sound spread as before, but this time, Xia Shu finally felt a huge force bursting out of his body.
"That's it!"
Seeing that Miklas was being squeezed by the strong current emitted by the black giant in front of him, Natsuki calmed down and reached out to grab him.
"return!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 10 The War of Light and Shadow
"Keng!" Miklas transformed into a ball of light and fell into Natsuki's hand, turning back into a metal capsule.
This kind of capsule monster is originally for emergency use, so don¡¯t expect too much.
"oh?"
The woman in leather clothes who controlled the black giant let out a sigh and looked at Natsuki on the ground who was putting away the capsule from the perspective of the giant.
The aura is completely different from before, as if he is a different person, and his solid gaze has a strong sense of oppression even across the space.
"What's wrong with little Zaisi?" The leather-clad woman was secretly frightened and hurriedly ordered, "Shadow! Deal with him!!"
"Scared!"
The leather-clad woman seemed to have completely forgotten her original purpose, and remotely controlled the black giant to launch an attack mode, raising her legs and feet to step hard on Natsuki.
But when the concrete floor exploded, the summer tree was no longer in place.
Only a pillar of light rose into the sky in front of the black giant. When the giant raised his head, a fiery red kick suddenly came.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"It's scary!"
The black giant tilted its neck and crashed into the square on the ground. Under the heavy damage, the red light on its chest flashed directly.
"What a surprise, little Ass, you've actually learned how to sneak attack," the leather-clad woman laughed when she saw this, and pressed the control button and said, "But that's it, my shadow won't be defeated like this!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
A burst of electricity suddenly appeared from the black giant who had fallen in the ruins and stopped moving, and the red light flashed out.
But the giant also resumed his movements and forced back the approaching Natsuki with a powerful punch.
"Is this guy's timer just a decoration?" Xia Shu solemnly took a step back.
This is the first time he has fought against a humanoid enemy, and the opponent's fighting ability is undoubtedly far superior to his
The only chance to win is the light duel. Through the analysis of the mydo team, the light energy intensity of the black shadow giant and Zaas are the same. The key to victory or defeat lies in mental strength, that is, the power of the heart.
In the previous battle with the capsule monster Miklas, and in his test just now, the giant was almost a puppet, and could only fight by instinct under the control of the female alien.
So as long as he doesn¡¯t give up, the chance of winning the Rays duel is very high
With the peripheral vision scanning the surrounding ruins, Xia Shu bent her knees, and her huge body jumped off the ground and flew into the sky.
It¡¯s too inconvenient to do it in the city, so we need to find a suitable battlefield first.
¡°Shua¡ª¡ª!¡±
After a brief high-altitude flight experience, Xia Shu found an uninhabited island in the Pacific Ocean.
He looked back at the shadow giant chasing behind him, then quickly slowed down and flew towards the island.
"boom!"
The earth and rocks splashed apart,
The shadow giant followed closely and fell into a valley on the island almost at the same time as Xia Shu.
A fishing boat passed by the nearby waters, and the captain sat down on the deck when he saw two giant figures.
"what is that?!"
The crew members were shocked.
"Yes, Ace and Ultraman Black!"
"Get out of here quickly!"
The ships in the sea turned around in a hurry without mentioning it,
Natsuki on the island wanted to launch a light attack immediately, but because the preparation took too long, he was accidentally approached by the shadow giant.
He was immediately kicked violently and his movement was interrupted.
"Scared!"
Natsuki hurriedly turned around in mid-air to avoid the shadow that jumped up from the ground and chased him.
But before he could react, he was hit by the shadow's upside-down kick from above his head.
The whole body fell straight down and hit the island valley heavily.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Dust splashed up to tens of meters, and the entire island shook.
Good guy!
?????????????????Total no match, combat ability is not on the same level at all!
This guy is at least a B-level overlord-level warrior, right?
Xia Shu lies in the valley in big letters,
Enduring the severe pain, he struggled to hold himself up and looked up at the shadow giant that was slowly landing on the hilltop opposite.
He had read the information about the battle in Antarctica. Zaas himself could not defeat the shadow at first, and even had one of his eyes damaged, and then lost in the light duel.
In other words, Shadow¡¯s fighting habit is to first undermine the opponent¡¯s confidence, and then emit light to complete the sure kill.
His chance is then
Natsuki thought clearly and did not show any tough attitude anymore.??, but showed a trace of fear, unconfidently got up and faced the shadow, retreating slightly.
For him, as long as he can win, there is nothing to be ashamed of, and this is also in line with Zaas' original performance.
"You're still so vulnerable," the leather-clad woman watching the battle felt uninterested, "It's such a boring battle, Shadow, let's finish him off completely this time!"
"Scared!"
Shadow, who originally planned to continue the attack, stopped after receiving the order and coldly unfolded his light posture.
Chance!
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly completed the preparations with his hands.
Spisula's light!
Huge energy gathered between Natsuki's arms, emitting powerful rays almost at the same time as the shadow.
¡°It¡¯s scary¡ª¡ª!¡±
"Bang!" Two rays of red and blue light collided violently in the valley, annihilating each other and causing a circle of light to burst out.
The strong energy blew the dust to both sides of the valley, causing even the ships that had not moved far away to sway.
"Why does Zaasi seem to be a different person? He is much more energetic than before!" The captain, who fell again, touched his head in confusion.
"Look, Captain!" The crew opened their mouths in surprise, "The black giant has actually been suppressed!!"
"What?"
The captain stared.
I saw that the aura of the red giant on the island became more and more powerful, but the aura of the black giant that had previously attacked fiercely gradually decreased, and the light emitted was also suppressed to a large extent.
"What's going on? In the last light showdown, was Zaas so powerful?"
"There is a chance!"
In Tokyo, everyone in the mydo team also watched the battle on the Pacific island through satellite.
The Fat Man team member said excitedly: "Zai Asi is so awesome!"
"Zai Asi"
Satsumawan quietly looked at Zaas who was launching a counterattack in the picture, his expression thoughtful.
Very strong will.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The battle scene,
As Natsuki further increased the energy output, Spisula's light finally completely overwhelmed the Shadow Giant.
The violent energy impact immediately tore the shadow into pieces, and pieces of electronic fragments flew in all directions in the explosion.
It turns out to be a machine giant.
Natsuki unexpectedly looked at the broken head on the ground, which was sizzling with electricity.
No wonder the battle is so formulaic
Turning around and looking at the several helicopters flying towards the island, Natsuki raised his head, jumped up, spread his arms and flew towards the Japanese island from high altitude.
¡¡
On the outskirts of Tokyo, on the same river bank, Natsuki leaned against the guardrail and looked at the ships coming and going at the pier. Suddenly her ears twitched slightly, and she turned around to see mydo captain Satsuma Man walking over with a smile.
"Captain!" Natsuki looked at Satsumawan completely differently from before.
This world is not just Ultraman Zaas, so the person in front of you is probably the human body of Ultraman Seven.
"It seems that the Banzan people who control the shadows in the Yingmei Dojo have escaped from the earth," Samowan nodded and smiled, "Thanks to you for saving the earth."
"I'm just passively fighting," Natsuki took out the Miklas monster capsule from his arms and returned it, "Thank you for this"
"Take it, I don't need it now. I can feel that you need it more."
Satsumawan didn¡¯t take the capsule, he just looked at Natsuki and said doubtfully.
"You can tell me, are you Asahi Katsuto or"
"I'm from the future,"
Natsuki felt the aura of the Divine Light Mirror again, and knowing that he was about to leave this world, he simply said frankly, "I'm just borrowing Katsuhito Asahi's body temporarily."
Satsumawan looked suddenly confused: "I see So are you going back now?"
"The time has come," Natsuki nodded, "Anyway, I want to thank you. I'm afraid I'll have to ask you to help me apologize to Katsuto"
Although no special light particles were found this time, with Severn¡¯s capsule monster, at least they can protect themselves at o-50.
No matter how you say it, Miklas is a B-class elite monster, enough to cope with many situations.
"Wow!"
Natsuki's whole body exuded a burst of rich golden light. As the divine light mirror took shape in front of him, he separated from Asahi Katsuto and turned into a ray of light and escaped into the sky under Satsumaman's gaze.
This feeling is quite amazing. Xia Shu can see the earth shrinking in front of him, and more and more light particles are pouring into the divine light mirror from all directions.
It turns out that special light particles are the power of the entire world!
A message flashed in Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
The power of stars, the power of dimensions This is the essence of special light particles.
What is the end point of his evolution brought by the Divine Light Mirror?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The ball shrank in front of him, and more and more light particles entered the divine light mirror from all directions.
It turns out that special light particles are the power of the entire world!
A message flashed in Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
The power of stars, the power of dimensions This is the essence of special light particles.
What is the end point of his evolution brought by the Divine Light Mirror?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 11 Return
The Orb Universe,
o-50 planet,
There is a huge space battleship parked outside the area of ??influence of the Warrior Summit, and from time to time small teams come back with young adults from various tribes on the planet.
"And in the team coming from the direction of Warrior's Summit, there were not only young adults, but also some children.
Everyone will be transported to the cells inside the battleship.
Hong Kai, Jia Gu La and the children still failed to escape, and were escorted by a group of mercenary thugs towards the space battleship.
"I don't know if this batch of experimental subjects will succeed. It seems that all the people on the last planet are dead."
"Why do you care so much? Just give it away and get the money."
"After this vote, I am ready to leave here"
Several space mercenaries were discussing boredly.
¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone get strength from the Warrior¡¯s Peak in so many years. I heard that even the mountain climbing period is not that safe this time Is it really possible to climb up to that kind of place?¡±
"Legends are just legends after all"
"Huh?!" The villain leader walking in front suddenly stopped and looked around cautiously.
"Did you hear anything?" the leader asked in confusion.
"What's the sound?" Others asked blankly, "It's very peaceful here"
"Buzz!"
A faint shaking sound passed through the ground to the mercenaries, and everyone's heart tightened.
The calmness was too much, and there was even a sense of death.
Although o-50 is already very desolate, it can't be so quiet normally, let alone it's still the windy season.
¡°Boom! Boom¡ª!¡± The vibration became even stronger, as if something was approaching, and even the earth and rocks on the nearby hills began to fall.
The villain leader's eyes widened and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.
What¡¯s going on with this depressing feeling?
"It's footsteps!"
Someone suddenly screamed and looked in panic at the huge red body coming out from between the two peaks.
"O-Ultra Warrior!!"
With a blade-like convex forehead, a bright red head, bright yellow eyes, and a red and silver body,
Every step caused the ground to shake, and the huge pressure almost made the mercenaries breathless.
Although the captured children and young adults also felt the pressure, this gave them hope of escaping. Looking at the giants in the valley, they were not so panicked, and gradually they even felt a warm sense of closeness.
Since the star gate appeared in the multiverse, the deeds of the giant warrior Ultraman have also been known to all universes.
Although the giant in front of you is different from the giant in the Kingdom of Light that everyone remembers, it doesn't seem to be an enemy.
¡°Hurry, run away!¡± the villain leader shouted in horror.
Natsuki lowered his head and looked at the mercenaries on the ground, and found the captured Hong Kai and others in the crowd.
"Scared!"
There was a flash of light, and the mercenaries who wanted to escape were instantly killed by Natsuki's punch.
The thick silver fist was embedded deeply into the mountain, crushing the bodies of these cosmic beings into a pool of blood. Those who were lucky enough to avoid it could not avoid the aftermath, and were all turned into ashes.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
When the air wave flew away, Hongkai and the others only heard an explosion next to their ears, and then saw Xia Shu retracting his blood-stained fist.
The impact of this scene is really great. Such powerful space mercenaries were crushed to death like insects
"Beep!"
Natsuki originally wanted to deal with the other mercenaries who were fleeing, but the flashing red light on his chest forced him to stop.
When he returned to O-50, he was in the transformed state of Zaas. However, he did not expect that Zaas, who originally had no time limit, could only last for 3 minutes.
No time to deal with the minions
Natsuki turned to look at the huge space battleship on the other side. The other party also spotted him and was preparing to take off and fly away from the planet.
If conditions permit, he actually wants to investigate who these cosmic beings are and what experiments they are doing.
It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too late now¡
¡°Shua¡ª¡ª!¡±
Natsuki quickly gathered energy and emitted a beam of light before the space battleship accelerated, instantly blasting it into pieces.
Race: human
Life level: d (Cosmic Man)
Lifespan: 200 years (Earth standard time)
Level: Level 2, the beginning of evolution, super adaptability (adaptation?From that day on, he had nothing to fear.
No matter how lonely he is, no matter how many years he has to go through, or how much suffering he has to endure, he is bound to continue on this path.
He doesn¡¯t want to see himself waiting to die like an old soldier, nor does he want anyone to come to his grave and shed tears.
Even if you die,
He will also die on the road
"Take care of yourself."
With a ray of light flowing, Natsuki once again disappeared from the front of Jakula and the two of them, but it was a little different from the previous time.
He clearly felt that the flow of time around him was accelerating.
This is the real time travel
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
Soon, the divine light mirror led Xia Shu into a wonderful space where light and shadow were distorted.
He could vaguely see the images of Hong Kai and Jia Gula climbing to the top of the warriors flashing across the river of time.
It was at this time that time gradually began to slow down, and finally across the universe, a living planet appeared in the field of vision.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 12 The Beginning of Origin
Several years have passed.
Natsuki seemed to have completely disappeared. After leaving a legend on planet O-50, he never appeared again, but the trajectory of the Ultra Universe is still continuing.
In the blink of an eye, we entered the "Original Beginning" period.
"Baalishib, a fly-like cosmic life form began to plunder crazily in a certain universe.
This life form, known as the cosmic demon, has iconic red eyes, red wings on its back, and sickle-shaped forelimbs.
The tail can pop out a poisonous stinger, and it is good at injecting the puppet poison that can only be broken by the seeds of the Tree of Life into the enemy's body, thereby controlling the enemy's consciousness.
The scary thing is that even Ultraman Gauss cannot purify the puppet poison.
The size of the Balisibs in the universe ranges from 2 meters to 50 meters, and there are so many of them. Under the control of its Queen Kuin, they became a disaster in "The Beginning of Origin" and had a huge impact on the planet where the Tree of Life is located. A plan was launched.
"Wow!"
Wang Li planet Ganon.
Xia Shu appeared in the twinkling light, and when he looked up, he saw the super-large tree of life that covered the sky at the top of the mountain.
Time travel is not yet accurate to the specific time. It can only ensure that you go to a time period, not to mention that this is a different universe from O-50.
But it looks like he came at just the right time.
The Tree of Life has not been destroyed yet, and several Ultra warriors on the other side are still stopping the female giant who is controlled by the puppet poison.
That is the goddess of war transformed by Queen Amaterasu on this planet.
Kai
Natsuki glanced at Dyna and Gauss who were fighting the monster, and his eyes stayed on Uub.
After he left, Hong Kai finally obtained the Light of Orb as before.
¡¡
"Only the seeds of the Tree of Life can save Queen Amaterasu!"
????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbmbgs Out
The light of the sword cut through the treetops, and the shining fruit that fell was jumped up high by Jagula and caught it in his hand.
"Kai! Put the seed into the queen's body!!"
"Scared!"
On the hilltop near the battlefield, Jakula shouted and threw the fruits of the Tree of Life towards the battlefield.
Uub reacted and quickly grabbed it, letting the arrow-like power of light carry the fruit and shoot it into the forehead of the giantess.
"Success!"
Jagula clenched his fists excitedly and said with a proud smile to the female apprentice below who was helping him retrieve the Snake Heart Sword.
"See? We succeeded!"
"Yes! You are indeed my master!"
Yuyan held the Snake Heart Sword and faced a small Balisib.
Seeing this scene, Jagula's pupils suddenly opened.
Wrong, the snake-shin-ryu swordsmanship is used incorrectly
"No! No, Yu Yan!"
Time seemed to have stagnated. The Snake Heart Sword stopped at Balisib's neck and could no longer be cut.
The female disciple Yu Yan could not believe it. She looked down at the forelimb of Balisib pierced into her abdomen in fear and bewilderment. She soon felt the passage of her life.
Death comes so easily that it is almost impossible to react.
How could it become like this?
"Boom!"
The air fell into silence,
Jagula watched helplessly as his apprentice fell to the ground with a cry, grabbed his hair in pain, and roared furiously.
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
"Yuyan!"
"Your swordsmanship is really great. What style is it? Please teach me!"
The disciple¡¯s voice echoed in Jagula¡¯s mind.
¡°I really want to learn the snake-shin-ryu swordsmanship!¡±
"Have you been traumatized in your heart? Who betrayed you"
Looking at the body of his apprentice, Jagula silently took back the Snake Heart Sword, his face was terrifyingly calm, and he vented all his anger on the surrounding Baalsibul.
"Die!"
"Jagula"
Xia Shu also got a fruit of the Tree of Life, and looked down at Jakula on the mountain, who started to kill the small Balisib wildly.
He faintly felt that a force was awakening in Jakula's body.
The power of the seeds of the Tree of Life that Jakura swallowed has begun to take effect. Coupled with the stimulation of reality and Jakura's desire for power, the demon form is rapidly taking shape
"Am I wrong? What if?bsp; ¡°Brother Ashu?¡±
Jagula turned around in shock, and after seeing Xia Shu's figure clearly, his voice trembled.
"Is it really you? Brother Ashu!"
Natsuki nodded gently: "I haven't seen you for many years, Jakura."
After just one time travel, Kai and Jakura have grown up and have good skills.
Jagula's fighting ability even completely surpassed him.
It¡¯s really amazing that the snake-shin-ryu swordsmanship can actually kill the small Balisib in Jagula¡¯s hands.
It seems that over the years, Jagula has gone through unimaginable hard training.
"Am I really wrong, Brother Ashu?"
Jagula was finally unable to suppress his emotions like he did in front of Hong Kai. His voice was choked with sobs, and he gritted his teeth and struggled,
"I¡¡"
"You're just too anxious," Xia Shu shook his head and said, "Don't care about other people's opinions. It doesn't matter how you fight. What matters is your original intention. Besides, the Tree of Life is not really destroyed."
"What?!"
"Go to Earth, the Tree of Life should be able to revive soon, and the battlefield will be moved there." Natsuki reminded.
"Earth?"
Jagula¡¯s face twitched, his eyes widened as he knelt on the ground, uncontrollably punching the rock with his fist.
"Damn it! Can't the problem be solved by cutting it down? Then what's the point of me doing this?!"
"There are other Ultra Warriors on Earth," Natsuki patted Jakura on the shoulder in fear, "If one person's power is not enough, then put everyone's power together, and there will always be a way. Since you want to be the light A warrior must at least believe in himself."
??Jagula has no strength, but his mentality is still immature.
????????? These things can only be relied on by Jakula himself.
"Brother Ashu"
Jakura suddenly raised his head and looked at Xia Shu, the feeling from many years ago reappeared in his heart.
It was the same at that time. Xia Shu suddenly disappeared from the world, and she didn¡¯t know where she went.
"Are you leaving again? Where are you going?!" Jagula said anxiously.
"It's probably the end of evolution."
Xia Shu waved her hands and looked at the stars in the universe.
"One thing you may not know is that I did reach the top of the Warriors back then, but I didn't gain any power."
"Wow!"
Another ray of light flashed, and by the time Jagula reacted, Natsuki was no longer in front of him.
"goodbye."
Natsuki murmured in the gap of time.
The next time they meet will be a thousand years later. Based on the information he knows, it seems that Hong Kai and Jia Gula will wander in the universe for a thousand years
It will be a thousand years before Hong Kai comes to Earth to deal with the Demon King Beast, and officially changes his name from "Kai" to "Hong Kai" and enters the Orb TV plot.
Before that, he still needs to work hard to become stronger. Even if he cannot become a sixth-level human body, he cannot be left behind too much.
By now he is almost familiar with the use of the Divine Light Mirror.
It is to gain strength in the past time and space and look for opportunities in the future time and space.
Therefore, even if your life span is only a little over a hundred years, even if you start from a new generation,
He still has hope of catching up in this evolutionary battle.
"Let's go to "Galaxy"."
Xia Shu collected her thoughts and completely integrated into the light of the divine light mirror.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 13 Galaxy
??The Milky Way Time and Space Earth, Falling Star Town.
There are two legendary mysterious props in the Kingdom of Light in this universe, the Dark Spark and the Galaxy Spark.
The former can stop the time of living creatures and turn them into spark dolls. The opposite is the Galaxy Spark, which is regarded as the hope to lift the dark curse.
In the distant past, a super war broke out in the universe. Ultraman and monsters in the battle were all turned into puppets by dark sparks.
Ultraman Ginga therefore started a fierce battle with Dark Lukiel, the holder of the Dark Spark, and both ended up losing.
after that,
Lukiel¡¯s soul resides in the dark spark, waiting for resurrection.
The Milky Way has also become a spark doll hidden in the Galaxy Spark. As a sacred object of the Galaxy Shrine, it has been guarded by a family from generation to generation.
This family is the family of the protagonist Hikaru Auditorium in "Galaxy".
The story begins when a "meteorite" falls and burns down the Galaxy Shrine. After this incident, dark sparks appear on the earth. The protagonist, who was supposed to be traveling in London, senses the call of the galaxy and returns to his hometown, and is about to become the chosen one.
¡¡
"careful!"
small town park,
A little boy chasing a football stumbled on the side of the road. Just as a motorcycle approached, causing passers-by to scream, an arm gently pulled the boy away.
"Are you okay?" Xia Shu hugged the little boy and bent down to pick up the football.
"Wow!"
The little boy who was belatedly reacted and burst into tears. It was not until his parents rushed over that he broke away from Xia Shu and ran over.
Parents who didn¡¯t know the situation thought their children were being bullied and glared at Natsuki.
Natsuki didn¡¯t care, smiled, picked up his backpack and continued walking through the town.
Ultraman Galaxy
Although it was the beginning of a new generation of Ultraman, because he couldn't accept the doll setting at first, and the toy atmosphere was too strong, and he didn't like the character design very much, so he didn't watch it much at first.
It was better to wait until new shows like Ultraman X and Ultraman Orb appeared later before he got back into the game, and by the way, he also learned a little about the Milky Way.
"As far as special effects are concerned, these works have indeed made great progress compared to the past. As an Austrian fan, he can't help but not watch them.
If you ignore the compromises made by the production team for toys, the new generation of O is actually quite unique, with many innovations that are eye-catching.
It is not easy to produce interesting plots under capital constraints, although sometimes I like to talk about some specious truths.
"Is it the front?"
The town is very clean. Although it is not as prosperous as Tokyo, it is not as impetuous and noisy.
After Gao Cheng asked the residents in the town, he stood on a grassy slope and looked at a mountain on the edge of the town.
It is said that that was where the Galaxy Shrine was originally located. A few days ago, a meteorite fell into the mountain, causing the Galaxy Shrine to burn down.
The shrine should have been temporarily moved to Jiangxing Elementary School at the foot of the mountain.
The Galaxy Spark where the Galaxy is sleeping is stored in the shrine, which is why he came here
The power contained in these legendary items may help his evolution.
After finding the location of the elementary school, Xia Shu continued to move forward.
¡°I¡¯m afraid he will have to stay here for a long time and must find a place to stay first.
First, find a place to stay temporarily, and then while digesting and absorbing the seeds of the Tree of Life, you can get a glimpse of the legendary Galaxy Spark.
Fortunately, I have thought about the problems that I will encounter in time travel in the future, so I bought a lot of gold at Planet O50, which can be exchanged for Japanese yen, so I don¡¯t have to worry about money for the time being.
As for the accommodation location,
Of course it can¡¯t be too close to the elementary school. He remembered that the original plot of "Galaxy" all took place in the elementary school and the back mountain area, and he didn¡¯t want to be trampled to death by some monster while he was resting.
At night,
Natsuki spent 20,000 yen to find a B&B to stay in temporarily. The location was large enough and relatively quiet. It was not far from an elementary school, so it was very suitable for him.
There is a convenience store and restaurant downstairs, so there is no need for him to cook.
Perfect.
"Wow!"
In the bedroom, Xia Shu opened her collar, and the divine light mirror on her chest was still emitting a faint halo.
You can clearly feel that the power of the Tree of Life Seed is stimulating his genetic potential
"It should be soon. I don't know what abilities will be awakened by then."
??Xia Shu originally didn¡¯t?There was no hope, but I didn¡¯t expect that the Tree of Life seeds could cause the Divine Light Mirror reaction.
Seemingly being treated as some kind of material, the seed was snatched away by the Divine Light Mirror.
However, after removing the excess energy, a force acting on the genes was directly transmitted to all parts of his body by the divine light mirror, which was much better than simply swallowing the seeds.
After all, he is still a human being at heart, and absorbing too much energy is not a good thing for the body.
After putting on her clothes again, Xia Shu looked outside at the moon covered by dark clouds.
It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go to Galaxy Shrine tonight.
Otherwise, if the protagonist's audience is back, it may not be so easy to study the galaxy spark.
As she said, Xia Shu quickly sneaked into Jiangxing Elementary School under the cover of night.
The playground and teaching buildings are empty, and weeds have grown in some places
It is a primary school that is about to be demolished.
If nothing else happens, most of the students should have gone to the city.
"It's said to be in the music classroom above"
Natsuki walked lightly on the stairwell, feeling nostalgic for the time when there was a level 5 bonus. It would be so convenient to have the ability to teleport.
Now we can only try not to wake up the old priest who lives here temporarily.
"Squeak!"
Natsuki pushed the door of the music classroom open a crack, and then entered with confidence after seeing that no one was inside.
Why do you act like a thief?
The music classroom has been decorated like the main hall of a shrine. There are some fruits on the tamagaki wooden fence. There is a shrine in the middle. The two small doors are tied with silk threads. There is also the mark of Ultraman Ginga on the shrine.
The Galaxy Spark was inside the shrine, and he felt something unusual
This should be the easiest legendary item to get, right?
"It's a pity that there is an owner, and the sleeping Galaxy is definitely gradually waking up.
I can only do a little research
"Huh?" After tearing off the silk thread and opening the shrine, Xia Shu was suddenly startled.
In addition to the dagger-shaped Galaxy Spark in the shrine, there was actually a Taro doll who was shocked by him.
Live?
Thinking about it, it seems that only Taro retained his self-awareness after becoming a Spark Doll.
But how could it happen at this time?
?????????????????
"who?!"
An old voice came from outside, followed closely by footsteps.
Natsuki couldn't care less about the similarly panicked Taro doll, and hurriedly opened the window and jumped out from the fourth floor.
He had no ill intentions, and of course it was impossible for him to rob someone after being discovered.
Xia Shu fell to the ground smoothly, looked up helplessly, and left quickly.
But it seems that the old priest above is not simple either. He seems unprepared but reacts so quickly.
It seems that we can only look for opportunities later.
"Um?"
The old priest walked to the window, looked at Natsuki's retreating figure, and then quickly looked at the intact Milky Way Holy Sword in the shrine.
Just after Natsuki escaped, the Taro doll hurriedly teleported away, but it still attracted the attention of the old priest.
"Who is he?" the old priest murmured to himself, "Able to easily jump from the fourth floorisn't he a human?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 14 New Copy
It was another new morning, and the peaceful atmosphere made Xia Shu almost think she was dreaming.
It was only when I heard the greetings from the residents of the small town outside that I realized that I had arrived at Falling Star Town in "Galaxy".
It¡¯s true that there won¡¯t be any crisis in this town in a short time, but it only lasts for a few days. When the protagonist lights up the auditorium, it will be the beginning of the nightmare.
"Very hungry!"
Natsuki stretched out and got up. After a brief wash, he went downstairs to buy breakfast.
It seems that only one ramen shop is open, but it is not officially open yet
There is no breakfast shop at all!
Does everyone here have breakfast at home?
Natsuki touched her empty stomach and was about to go back to her room to eat instant noodles. Suddenly, the door of Shi Dong's house next door opened, and a girl looked at Natsuki hesitantly.
"Who are you?"
"I am the neighbor who moved here yesterday, Gao Shuling." Xia Shu explained coldly.
In Japan, he did as the Romans did, so he still used his Japanese pseudonym from the time of the Ruin Star to avoid attracting attention.
Of course, I am not planning to visit the surrounding areas
Sooner or later you will leave here, there is no need to do extra things.
"Gugu!" Just as Xia Shu was talking, her stomach suddenly growled, and the air became silent for a moment.
The girl looked at the cold-faced Natsuki and said with a smile: "I am Meiling Shidong, the daughter of the pastry shop in front of me Do you want to try the pastry I just made?"
As she said that, the girl lifted the snack box in her hand.
¡°Just think of it as a door-to-door gift.¡±
"Why is this so embarrassing?" Xia Shu stared at the snack box closely, "I should have been the one to visit"
"It doesn't matter, I just want to find someone to try it," the girl said with a bright smile, "Because I have to participate in the competition, these are all made and ordered by me."
"Try it" Xia Shu's fingers were slightly stiff.
¡°Well, please tell me how it tastes later, okay?¡± the girl asked with clear eyes.
"Of course you can."
After returning to the room, Xia Shu looked at the snacks in front of her and didn't know whether she should eat them or not.
You said you wouldn¡¯t interact with other people, so why did you just accept the gift?
But these snacks look pretty good.
" Shi Dongmei Ling seems to be the childhood sweetheart of the main character Hall Light. The heroine of this world should not be too bad at craftsmanship.
"Well, the taste is okay, but a little too sweet"
Natsuki quickly finished all the snacks.
Although it is a bit sweet, it is just right for him who is hungry.
For a cosmic wanderer, this is a rare delicacy
"Wow!" A circle of light shook out from the divine light mirror on his chest, quickly attracting Xia Shu's attention.
Putting down the snack box, Xia Shu held down the divine light mirror and began to feel her physical condition.
The absorption of the power of the Tree of Life Seed is stuck at the last stage, and it seems that there is still little opportunity, but the function of the Divine Light Mirror to look back into the past has been cooled down.
You can open a "copy" for him again.
"Last time it was Zaas, what will it be this time?"
Natsuki didn¡¯t delay any longer, and quickly determined to look back in time and space. Suddenly, a ray of light enveloped him and disappeared into the room.
"Um" Shi Dong Meiling rang the doorbell outside, "Can you return the snack box to me?"
"Ah? Aren't you at home?"
After pressing the button twice but getting no response, Shi Dongmeiling turned around and walked away in confusion.
"It's strange, I just saw him go in"
¡¡
Leo¡¯s time and space.
Natsuki looked at the Chengnan Sports Club in front of him, and many complicated emotions suddenly arose in his heart.
This time it¡¯s actually the world of "Leo"
After standing outside for a while, Natsuki walked into the gym before he knew it, and could see many children training lively.
This is where Leo¡¯s human body Fengyuan works and lives.
"Um," a middle-aged coach who looked very funny and very similar to Guo Shitou noticed Natsuki and ran over and asked, "I am the president here, Omura Shoji"
"Oh," Xia Shu came to his senses, "Is Mr. Fengyuan here?"
"Look for Fengjun," the middle-aged coach said with a beaming face, "He is now a member of the Mac team and will only come back when he has a rest."
"Mac team?"
"Yes, it's rare for me to?The club has a MAC team member, and the children all set Fengjun as their goal and worked harder! Ha ha! "
The middle-aged coach smiled brightly and didn't notice Natsuki's strange gaze at all.
too naive¡¡
He remembered that the Mac team in this world seemed to often die, and later it was directly wiped out by the team.
"Are you Brother Feng's friend?" A little girl with twin tails looked up and asked curiously.
"No," Xia Shu squatted down and smiled, "But I have something to do with him."
"But you and Brother Feng look alike."
"How can it be?"
Natsuki rubbed the girl¡¯s hair.
¡¡
"Captain! The monster appears again!"
At the same time, Team MAC¡¯s space base received news of an abnormal rise in water levels in Tokyo. By the time they reacted, the coastal area had already been hit by huge waves.
Two twin monsters controlled by the Magma people have landed on the mainland, and are continuing to destroy the land along with the violent tsunami.
Viewed from above, the area near Tokyo Bay has turned into a vast ocean, and tall buildings cannot stop this apocalyptic huge wave.
Tokyo is about to sink!
¡°Woo¡ª¡ª!¡±
A long and piercing siren sounded over Tokyo.
"What happened?"
Omura Masaji hurried to the door of the club. When he saw the situation outside, his eyes widened and he screamed.
"No, it's not good! The tsunami and monsters are coming! Quick, everyone, go and evacuate!"
"Kids, follow up!"
"Monster?"
Natsuki rushed outside the club immediately and once again saw the terrifying power of monsters and natural disasters.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This kind of thing happened to me just after I came here!
Waves tens of meters high continue to engulf the city, high-rise buildings collapse and streets collapse.
At this moment, the sea water turned into a man-eating demon, and there were two roaring behemoths making waves in the middle.
It is completely difficult to compete with manpower!
This feeling¡¡
Looking at the crowds of people struggling to escape in front of the huge waves in the distance, Xia Shu's breathing quickened, and her forehead was covered with dense beads of sweat.
He seemed to have returned to the day he traveled through time.
The dusty memories came to mind again.
Some people screamed and were swept away by the current, some were buried by the washed-out earth and rocks, and some were trampled on in the chaotic streets
In that disaster, there were tsunamis, earthquakes, typhoons, volcanic eruptions everywhere and the initiator of all disasters, super-large monsters that only existed in fantasy.
Human beings are so vulnerable in the face of natural disasters that they can only watch their hometown being flooded.
In the end, even the earth
"Hey! Let's go!"
Omura Masashi took the children and club employees to escape, but found Natsuki standing on the side of the road without moving as if frightened.
The strong wind carrying water vapor approached the club before the waves.
The white waves broke through the windows of the department store, carrying a bunch of debris and falling into the crowd. There were even many sea fish that fell in front of Xia Shu.
Wow!
Omura couldn't help but drag Natsuki to follow the crowd: "Don't be stupid! If we all escape to the mountains together, everything will be fine!"
"I just¡¡"
Natsuki was surrounded by the crowd and had to stay away from the flood and the monsters, but when she finally turned back, a huge red figure had already met the two monsters.
Leo!
On a barren hill not far from the club,
The stars in the human body of Saiwen climbed up the high slope with crutches, stumbling as they looked at the devastated Tokyo.
He has lost the ability to transform and cannot fight. The current Leo is no match for the two twin monsters.
Not to mention that there are Magma people hiding in the dark.
If this continues, Tokyo and even all of Japan will sink!
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 15 Leo Fighting
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The ruins ravaged by the sea have become a battlefield for huge life forms. The sound of water waves is like thunder. It is Leo fighting with the twin monsters.
Natsuki narrowly avoided a collapsed building and looked at Leo fighting in the sea through the blazing fire.
Under the attack of the two monsters, Leo has already turned on the red light, and the battle is almost one-sided.
If this continues, I¡¯m afraid no one will be able to stop the monster
The situation of the battle must be changed!
Natsuki stopped, avoided the crowd, grabbed the monster capsule and threw it towards the battlefield.
"Miklas!"
"Strange? Where is that guy?"
Omura Shoji ran without seeing Natsuki, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.
"You are so young"
The other party is here to find Feng Jun. What should I tell Feng Jun next?
Omura thought like this, looking out of the corner of his eye at the two behemoths wreaking havoc in the flood, his eyes suddenly widened.
"hold head high!"
A new monster suddenly condensed on the battlefield, with round lantern eyes and a big sausage mouth. It relied on the power of a bull to help Leo block the monster attack in time.
"That's?!" Zhu Xingtuan took a step forward in surprise, "Miklas!!"
what happened? Why did Miklas appear here?
This is one of his capsule monsters, and it should still be receiving treatment in the Kingdom of Light.
The stars looked at the crowd of people taking refuge before the flood in confusion.
The monster capsule just seemed to come from there.
Are others coming from the Kingdom of Light?
But there is no reason to be so fast
¡¡
"Well done! Miklas!"
Natsuki also used a monster capsule last time in Zaas World, but Miklas was no match for Ultraman Shadow, and he put it away as soon as he appeared.
This time it is clear how powerful Miklas is.
Although he still couldn't defeat the twin monsters, it helped Leo relieve the pressure.
The difficulty of the twin monsters lies in their coordination, and they also have a combined attack skill that Leo can't solve. With Miklas joining the battle, the battle situation instantly improved.
but,
The crisis has not been resolved, Leo's red light is still flashing, there is not much time for activities, and there is another Magma star in the dark.
Only by killing a monster first can you have a chance of winning.
Isn¡¯t Seven still taking action? If Severn uses ultra telekinesis
"Xiaoxiang!"
A familiar shout came from the other side, attracting Xia Shu¡¯s attention.
The children in the Chengnan Club were still following the crowd to seek refuge. Only the little girl with twin tails fell and fell behind.
Although he was picked up by the female club teacher in time, a car rolled up by a huge wave hit him above.
Danger!
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes narrowed suddenly.
The world in front of you seems to have stopped. Falling cars, floods, monsters, panicked crowds time and space are frozen in an instant.
The female teacher tightly protected the little girl under her body, closing her eyes in fear and not daring to look at the car.
Omura Masashi, who noticed this scene in the distance, stretched out his hand in shock, as if he wanted to run back, but his eyes were full of despair.
The two female teachers have been completely shrouded in the shadow of the car
Natsuki struggled to turn his head away,
When the veins in his neck popped out, his trembling hands paused and hugged him suddenly.
"Wow!"
The divine light mirror instantly appeared on the chest, and the light flowed between Xia Shu's hands and expanded to normal size.
¡°Zaias¡ª!¡±
"Keng!"
The flood swallowed up the street where Natsuki was in an instant, and the next moment a strong light exploded in the sea water, and the silver-red Zaas rushed out of the alien space.
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
"Hundred Sons!"
The light flashed by, and Omura Masashi watched helplessly as the female teacher and Xiaoxiang were hit by a car. When he approached in a panic, he found no trace.
"Where are the people? Baizi! Xiaoxiang!" Omura shouted with a trembling voice, looking at the ruins around him at a loss.
"President!" Another male teacher ran back with a choked voice, "What's wrong? Where are Baizi and Xiaoxiang?!"
"They"
"boom!"
? Ace sinking back.He landed with a loud bang, stretched out his hands to hold the female teacher and the little girl, and placed them in front of Omura.
Then he turned around and faced the changed battlefield.
The battlefield of Tokyo Bay, which has become a vast ocean, is now joined by Magma people falling from the sky.
Leo was once again at a disadvantage, and Miklas was in a bad situation.
"O-Ultraman?!" The people in Omura raised their heads in shock.
The new Ultra Warrior
"Scared!" Xia Shu launched into a fighting stance, but did not rush into the battlefield.
Judging from the battle of Miklas, he is probably no match for the two twin monsters.
Although Leo is miserable in battle now, it's just because the monster is too strong and Leo lacks combat experience.
As the prince of planet L77, Leo himself is a trained Ultra warrior, proficient in cosmic boxing and has a solid foundation.
Otherwise, it is impossible for the original play to take the short -term special training of the stars to master various tricks against the killing monsters.
In comparison, his only advantage is the light skill.
Even when he was still at the level 5 bonus of Ruin Star, he still relied on light to kill monsters.
Among all Ultra warriors, it is extremely rare to be able to kill monsters with bare hands without relying on light, and Leo is one of them.
Natsuki looked at Leo in the battle, and before the Magma people came to find him, he closed his arms and quickly gathered energy.
Since fighting is not good, he can just use his strengths.
Sneak attack from a distance
"Brush¡ª¡ª!" Seizing the opportunity of one of the twin monsters to lift Miklas, Natsuki suddenly crossed his arms, aimed at the monster's neck and sent out a dazzling powerful ray.
Spisula Ray!
The twin monsters were caught off guard and hit Natsuki with a light technique.
After a brief moment of stiffness, the entire head exploded.
¡°Bang bang¡ª¡ª!¡±
The battlefield suddenly fell into silence, whether it was Leo and the Magma people in the battle, or the humans who fled to the suburbs.
The sea breeze swept over Xia Shu who let go of her hands, and Zaas's body seemed to become the center of the entire world for a moment.
Another Ultra Warrior!
A burst of yellow smoke exploded, and the frightened Magma people didn't even pay attention to the remaining twin monsters, and hurriedly dropped Leo and disappeared.
"Beep!"
Leo, who had the red light flashing rapidly, was unable to chase the Magma star. When he came to his senses, he looked curiously at the strange giant in front of him.
Natsuki met Leo¡¯s gaze and nodded slightly,
After raising his hand to take back the capsule monster Miklas, he jumped, flipped his body and flew into the sky instantly.
"Shuwa¡ª¡ª!"
"What exactly is"
Zhu Xingtuan climbed to the top of the mountain on crutches and looked up at the giant body whizzing overhead.
"Are there other cosmic beings like Yuan on this planet? But what happened to the Miklas in his hand?"
¡¡
Tokyo Bay has become a ruin after the war,
There seemed to be bursts of sadness in the air.
Natsuki walked through puddles, surrounded by the remains of destroyed buildings.
The streets are also full of garbage-like daily necessities.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
A gust of cold wind blew by, and Xia Shu bent down to pick up the dirty stuffed bear from the muddy water.
I don¡¯t know how the owner of the doll is doing now
This disaster is so cruel.
What¡¯s even more cruel is that the disaster has just begun
Looking at the evacuees who gradually started to come back to pack their things, Natsuki put the doll on an overturned car and continued to move forward.
These people still don¡¯t know what terrible things will happen next, and they are still happy for the appearance of the new Ultraman.
However¡¡
Although he can transform into a giant now, his ability is quite limited.
Not to mention the low combat effectiveness, there are only 3 transformations left
Before finding an accurate method to absorb special light particles, every time you transform and fight, it is equivalent to sacrificing your own hope and even your life.
If it weren¡¯t for the special circumstances just now, he wouldn¡¯t have transformed to help Leo.
He is just a human being, not the cosmic hero these people expected
"Dad! Dad, where are you?"
A crying little boy stood helplessly in the ruins, and soon found a body buried under a cement block not far away.
"dad!"
Xia Shu watched quietly as the rescue team members came and took away the desperate and crying little boy.
When a group of people passed by, he couldn't help but squat down.
"Don't be afraid."
Under the surprised eyes of the rescue team, Natsuki wiped away the tears on the boy's face.
No matter how painful it is, the living must continue to live and live strong.
"Live well for dad."
After watching the rescue team disappear from sight, Xia Shu turned around and left.
His hometown, his planet, and the people he loved deeply
They were all destroyed in the explosion.
Only he came to the Ultra Universe as the only surviving human being.
Who will wipe his tears?
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??.
"dad!"
Xia Shu watched quietly as the rescue team members came and took away the desperate and crying little boy.
When a group of people passed by, he couldn't help but squat down.
"Don't be afraid."
Under the surprised eyes of the rescue team, Natsuki wiped away the tears on the boy's face.
No matter how painful it is, the living must continue to live and live strong.
"Live well for dad."
After watching the rescue team disappear from sight, Xia Shu turned around and left.
His hometown, his planet, and the people he loved deeply
They were all destroyed in the explosion.
Only he came to the Ultra Universe as the only surviving human being.
Who will wipe his tears?
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 16 Umeda Family
Tokyo Youth Entertainment Center, where the Seongnam Sports Club is located.
Because the location is relatively remote, it was not affected by the tsunami caused by the monster, and everyone in the club returned after the sea water receded.
Natsuki, who was standing outside the club, heard the lively shouts of the children again.
"Ah!" Shoji Omura who came from outside was surprised to see Natsuki, "Are you still alive?! I thought"
"Why?" Xia Shu asked in confusion.
"Nothing, nothing,"
Omura laughed dryly, scratched his hair, and led Natsuki into the inner passage.
"Didn't you say you were looking for Fengjun if you had something to do? He just came back, I'll take you to find him."
"sorry to bother you."
Natsuki followed Omura through the spacious activity room under the curious gaze of the children.
You can see the lively girl with twin tails, and the female teacher with the sweet smile.
When the female teacher looked over, Xia Shu withdrew her gaze.
Momoko Yamaguchi, the heroine of this world, unfortunately died tragically with the girl with twin tails in an attack by a disk creature.
Even Leo couldn't protect the one he loved
¡¡
Inside the entertainment center,
Fengyuan, who had just finished warm-up training, was sweating all over. When he was wiping with a towel, he suddenly heard that someone was looking for him, and he felt strange.
Normally, only Captain Morohoshi would come to him, but if the captain asked, he would come directly. There was no need to ask Chairman Omura to tell him.
"Who are you¡¡"
The moment he saw Xia Shu, Fengyuan was startled, and his eyes flashed slightly.
Not a cosmic person, but not like an earth person, more like an evolved earth person
"Are you Ultraman too?" Fengyuan reacted and asked excitedly.
There is actually a local Ultraman on Earth. The captain will be very happy if he knows about it
Xia Shu originally thought that she had to explain herself, but unexpectedly, Fengyuan saw it right away.
Is this the superpower of the human body?
"I am the giant from before, but not Ultraman." Natsuki shook his head.
"Huh?" Fengyuan almost couldn't turn the corner.
Is there a difference?
Forget it, that¡¯s fine.
"Thank you very much," Fengyuan smiled brightly and leaned over to express his gratitude cautiously. "If it weren't for your help, the situation would have been very bad! Thank you very much!"
Although the Magma people escaped, the two twin monsters left their bodies behind.
Not only did he save the earth, but he also avenged part of his home planet L77.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Thank you again and again¡
"It's nothing, I wasn't planning on transforming"
Xia Shu glanced around Fengyuan's small room and started to have a headache about her accommodation.
He has nothing here. He came to Fengyuan not only to study ways to obtain dimensional power, but also to find a place to live.
Because of the relationship with the previous world "Zaas", he thought that the way he traveled through time was possession, so he didn't have much money in his pocket.
Coupled with the identity issue, accommodation is a big trouble
But in the current situation, Fengyuan himself is obviously miserable.
"Can you help me find a place to live?" Xia Shu asked hesitantly, "I have no place to go now."
"Eh?" Fengyuan's smile paused and he scratched his hair in embarrassment, "Well, I can only stay here temporarily"
¡¡
"Borrowing?"
In the afternoon, a middle-aged uncle who came to pick up his sons Umeda Tsurugi and Umeda Kaoru to go home said enthusiastically: "Since you are a friend of the Mac team members, how about staying at my house? There happens to be an empty room."
"Then don't bother me." Xia Shu said helplessly.
Chairman Omura is alone and doesn¡¯t even have a place to cook.
Although Fengyuan and I can go to stay at the female teacher Baizi's house, it still doesn't feel good.
The remaining male teacher Nomura Takeshi said that it was not convenient at home
After asking around, he actually had nowhere to go.
"Great!" Xiaoxiang said happily, "Brother Ling can help us with our homework in the future!"
"Well¡¡"
Xia Shu suddenly wanted to change his mind.
Actually, it would be nice to live with Fengyuan at the female teacher¡¯s house, and you can also ask for some karate lessons.
As a time when you may leave at any timeTraveler, he doesn't want to have much to do with the people here.
After all, he is not a person without feelings. He is the most painful parting person every time.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? wasn did not not do anything to watch, and just go your own way Only then will you feel much better.
"Feng-kun," Xia Shu asked, "can I learn karate from you?"
"Okay," Fengyuan said cheerfully, "Xiaotong is also learning. You can come with him in the future, so you don't need Mr. Umeda to pick you up every day."
""
Xia Shu sighed secretly in his heart.
Umeda Xiang is the little girl with twin tails who was saved by him. She is 6 years old. She is a very cute little loli who can also play guitar and sing.
Umeda Michinori is Xiaoxiang¡¯s older brother Xiaodong. He is 10 years old, very strong, and he is still very cheerful now.
In the original story, Xiaotong witnessed his father being cut in half by the aliens. Later, his younger sister Xiaoxiang and Yamaguchi Momoko died in the disk creature attack.
It can be said to be very tragic.
Considering this, Natsuki was not prepared to have a close relationship with these two children from the beginning.
¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to stay here and protect this family all the time, and he doesn¡¯t have the ability.
Of course it¡¯s impossible to agree to tutoring on homework
¡¡
The Umeda family.
In the end, Natsuki ended up living here.
A small bedroom with a Zhu Bajie poster on the door is just enough for him to live alone.
"Brother Zero!" Umeda Kaoru, who was missing a tooth, held the vase and put it by the window, smiling happily, "I picked some flowers for you, don't keep a cold face in the future!"
"When did I become so cold-faced?" Xia Shu was stunned for a moment.
¡°Perhaps due to time travel, he has become less and less interested in the relationship between people, but his attitude towards children has always been okay.
Could it be that the child felt the alienation in his heart?
"It's always been the case. Only this one is different from Brother Feng. He looks like an old man!" Umeda Xiang made a face and ran out quickly.
Xia Shu shook her head and silently looked at the small mirror on the table.
"Brother Ling!" Xiaotong suddenly came over with his homework book and said, "There is a question I don't know how to do. Can you teach me?"
Natsuki faced the little boy¡¯s expectant gaze and wanted to refuse.
I opened my mouth, but the words that came to my mouth changed.
"show me."
After all, you are living in someone else¡¯s home, so it¡¯s hard to say no.
Just this once
Having been in the Ultraman universe for so long, plus he already has a basic foundation, his command of Japanese is pretty good, so of course it¡¯s not a big problem if he can do elementary school questions.
"Does your father usually provide guidance?" Xia Shu asked casually.
"Dad is too busy," Xiaotong explained, "Xiaoxiang and I have been looking to Brother Feng for help. It's not just us, everyone in the club is looking for Brother Feng!"
Xia Shu raised her head.
Fengyuan is a cosmic person, right? How long have you lived on earth?
After teaching Xiaotong to finish his homework, it was already getting late. Xia Shu stretched his body and said, "I'm going to rest first. Let's talk about anything tomorrow."
"good!"
Satisfied, Xiaotong closed the door and went out.
"By the way, Brother Ling, you have to get up early tomorrow, there is a karate class on the weekend."
"Um."
Xia Shu heard the footsteps leaving, finally breathed a sigh of relief, stood up and locked the door.
He glanced at the vase under the moonlight by the window and then lay down on the bed again.
The divine light mirror on the chest still transmits weak heat.
The transformation during the day was not enough to promote his evolution, and he did not awaken any new talents, but the genetic bottleneck seemed to have been loosened.
The final opportunity for the Tree of Life Seed to evolve is indeed related to combat.
Speaking of which, in addition to strong emotional stimulation, Jagura¡¯s evolution also requires combat
Natsuki rested his head on his head, his thoughts returning to the time of Planet Ganon.
Thinking of Jia Gula and Hong Kai.
Holding is both a burden and a strong motivation
But the strength obtained by relying on ties, no matter whether it is light or dark, has too many weaknesses and is not as stable as one's own step-by-step practice.
Stronger than the Light of Bonds, Noah is no exception.
In this idealistic Ultra universe, although the power of bonds is powerful, in the end they all end up with the same destination.
You can also rely on your own mental strength.
¡°As long as he persists in evolving, he will have his own way even if he doesn¡¯t rely on ties.
Your own fighting evolution path
? He firmly believes this.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp;As long as he persists in evolving, he will have his own way even if he doesn't rely on ties.
Your own fighting evolution path
? He firmly believes this.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 17 Dangerous Fighting Battle
The next day, Chengnan Sports Club.
Because Natsuki has a poor foundation in karate, he trained alone with Fengyuan until the evening. Xiaotong Xiaoxiang was waiting beside him, suppressing a smile on his face.
Fengyuan scolded several people: "It's just that I haven't been in contact with Gao Shu before. Don't laugh! This way he won't be able to pay attention at all!"
"sorry¡¡"
"Okay, Gao Shu, relax, we'll come again!"
In the empty karate dojo, Fengyuan guided Xia Shu over and over again without any impatience.
"The force should be initiated from the ground, and the feet should be separated That's good, that's it!"
"Kick off the ground, twist your waist, kick sideways"
"Next is the forward kick. Don't bend your legs, raise your toes, and use your heels to exert force No! Your legs and feet should be sent forward like scooping water. I can't feel the power. Try it again!"
"Your legs are very strong. If you want to improve your combat effectiveness in a short time, you must practice kicking well!" Fengyuan continued to emphasize.
"boom!"
"Drink!"
Xia Shu kicked Fengyuan with her legs and feet.
He continued to kick his legs vigorously. Even though he had super physical strength, his body was soaked with sweat and he gradually began to breathe heavily.
His leg strength should come from "super jumping",
It is indeed his strongest point, but every time he kicks out, Fengyuan catches it easily.
Thinking that Leo was frequently defeated by monsters and had to go through special training to win, Natsuki couldn't help but feel a little fierce in his heart.
Evolution is of course important, but fighting ability cannot be ignored.
In the future, he will have to face more and more battles, and not every time he will be able to use the same tricks as the previous ones.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the ruins, mainly relying on the fifth-level bonus and light, Zaas World relies entirely on light skills to defeat the shadow giant.
¡°Let¡¯s stop here today,¡± Fengyuan suddenly stopped Xia Shu, ¡°It¡¯s getting late.¡±
Xia Shu reacted and realized that it was already dark outside.
"I'm sorry for keeping you waiting for me."
"Brother Ling," Xiaoxiang grabbed Xia Shu and said, "Go back quickly, we are all hungry."
"Okay," Xia Shu nodded, turned to Fengyuan and the others, "Then let's go back first, see you tomorrow."
After leaving the club, Natsuki took the Umeda brothers and sisters home. The heat on their bodies was blown away by the cold wind, which immediately dissipated a lot.
He was still a bit too hasty.
Improving your fighting ability does not happen overnight.
It¡¯s just that in the past two days,
He suspected that he might have to deal with the last enemy in Leo's world in order to obtain special light particles.
If this is the case, let¡¯s not talk about whether he can survive the three remaining transformation opportunities until then.
Even if he meets the ultimate enemy, can he defeat him?
In the original drama, Leo was really beaten very badly
Xia Shu frowned.
"Meow¡ª¡ª!"
There was a terrible and shrill cat cry in the night, which woke up Xia Shu and then stopped suddenly.
Xiaoxiang shrank to Natsuki: "Brother Ling, I'm afraid!"
"fine."
Natsuki stopped, tensed his body and looked forward.
There was no one on the road, and although there were street lights, the light was not very sufficient.
The direction from which the cat meows came was pitch black
He thought of what happened to the Umeda family. It seemed that when they were going home at night, they were attacked by Zulu Kes on the way.
The Zulu Nemesis is also known as the Strange Spaceman,
He is good at performing two-stage double attacks with the sharp blades of his arms. He is elusive and specializes in killing at night.
Enjoy the fun of splitting human beings in two, and then put the blame on Leo.
This time he actually hit me!
"Huh? Where are you from?" A drunk man staggered past the intersection. When he saw Xia Shu and the others, he immediately stopped with a smile.
"careful!"
Xia Shu suddenly heard the sound of wind and vaguely saw a black shadow jumping around in mid-air.
"Whoops!"
The black shadow flashed,
Half of the drunk man¡¯s body was instantly thrown up amidst Xiaoxiang¡¯s frightened voice, blood splattered everywhere, and finally landed in front of Xia Shu with eyes wide open.
At the same time, the black shadow also revealed its figure, and the sharp blades on both arms shone with a faint cold light.
Xia Shu protects Xiao Xiangp; The severe pain in his body made his face distorted. He pulled open his coat and found two terrible wounds on his chest, and his T-shirt was stained red.
It¡¯s not a dream,
He was almost killed in Leo¡¯s time and space!
Natsuki gasped and looked at the familiar furnishings around him, and quickly realized that he was back in "Galaxy".
"Wow!"
The light of the divine light mirror loomed on the chest, and a gentle heat blended into the wound. The pain finally dissipated a little, and the scary wound began to heal.
??At least it¡¯s no longer fatal.
"Huh!" Xia Shu lay down again.
It seems that Shen Guangjing brought him back temporarily in order to save him this time.
Every time you turn on time and space retrieval, it seems that you can continue to go back and forth, and it does not mean that you will disconnect directly after returning.
In this case, he still has a chance
¡°Ding dong!¡± The doorbell rang outside, and the faint voice of Shi Dong Meiling talking with the landlord came.
"Yes, after entering the house that day, I haven't seen him for several days"
"Well!"
Xia Shu endured the pain and struggled to get up.
When he walked to the door, he opened the apartment door a little and asked with a straight face: "What's the matter?"
"Ah?" Shi Dong Meiling was startled, put down her phone and said, "What's wrong with you? You look so ugly"
"I accidentally got hurt," Xia Shu was about to close the door and let Shi Dong Meiling leave. After thinking about it, she asked, "Do you have any bandages and anti-hemostatic and anti-inflammatory medicine?"
Shenguang Mirror does not yet have a healing function, it only improves its self-healing power by strengthening the body.
It¡¯s better to treat the wound
"Yes" Shi Dongmeiling was stunned and asked doubtfully, "Are you really okay? You won't be in the house all the time these days"
"Please bring me some, thank you," Xia Shu interrupted, "I can give you money."
"We don't need the money, we are all neighbors."
Shi Dongmeiling went back to her home to get medicine in confusion.
What a weird neighbor
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 18 High-speed movement
The recovery time from the injury was much faster than Natsuki expected. After asking Shi Dong Meiling for bandages and medicine,
In just a few days, the wound on the chest healed without even leaving a scar.
He suddenly realized that he was already transforming into the extraordinary.
¡°It¡¯s time to do some restorative training.¡±
Natsuki thought of his battle with Zuluk in Leo's world.
In his current state, it is difficult to defeat those monsters in Leo's world.
Not every battle can be solved with light skills
So, don¡¯t rush there yet, stay in the Milky Way space and time to train for a while.
??At least develop your own leg strength.
Thinking of this, Xia Shu walked out of the house for the first time in a few days.
He remembered that there was a karate dojo in the commercial street of the town, where he could go to solidify his foundation.
"Huh?" Shi Dong Meiling came out from next door almost at the same time. After seeing Xia Shu, she asked in surprise, "Are you okay?"
This strange neighbor always locks himself in the house for a long time. Last time, he was injured for no apparent reason and used up a whole roll of bandages
"I'm going to the commercial street," Xia Shu nodded lightly, "What about you?"
"I'm going to Jiangxing Elementary School. During the summer vacation, I will be a shrine maiden at the shrine." Meiling Shidong seemed to have seen something extraordinary.
Miracle!
It¡¯s strange that the neighbor actually took the initiative to ask her for questions!
"Galaxy Shrine?" The figure of the old priest flashed in Xia Shu's mind.
He failed to get the Galaxy Spark last time because he met the Taro doll, so he went to Leo's Spacetime the next day.
Judging from the movements in the back mountain these days, the Galaxy Spark must have been stolen and used by the auditorium light
Wait and see when we have the opportunity to contact you again.
? Commercial Street.
Natsuki could hear singing all the way from the apartment, and music kept echoing in the originally peaceful town.
"The song you are listening to now is "Summer Wind, Autumn Wind", which is so popular among young people nowadays"
"Is there any mistake?" Xia Shu said a little unbearably, "No matter how nice it sounds, there's no need to keep looping it, right?"
He still prefers a quiet environment, but now he can¡¯t even think about not listening.
Soon we arrived at the dojo, and the singing in the commercial street finally became quieter, replaced by lively shouts.
After arriving indoors, you can see a group of children wearing white training uniforms training from the door.
"Learning karate?" The owner of the gym looked surprised after learning Xia Shu's intention, "We usually only recruit children, and the things we teach are very basic"
"I just want to learn the basics," Natsuki requested, "Please teach me how to kick!"
Many kicking moves in karate require body flexibility, and some even require lifting the leg to kick the enemy in the head.
¡°Obviously, he still can¡¯t lift it up.
These all require basic training
"That's it,"
The owner looked at the thick pile of Japanese yen placed in front of Natsuki and agreed in distress,
"Then let's take a look at your situation first. Start with a simple side kick. If appropriate, I can accept you as a disciple."
In the karate dojo, a group of children gathered around to watch the excitement. They looked at Xia Shu, who seemed to be competing with the owner of the gym, and whispered.
¡°I heard that you want to learn karate with us.¡±
"That big brother?"
"Are you ready?" The owner of the gym looked around majestically and asked Natsuki, "Kick me with all your strength!"
"With all your strength? I know!"
After finishing the warm-up, Xia Shu was stunned for a moment. Knowing that this was related to whether he could stay, he suddenly looked cautious.
After studying with Fengyuan for a day in Leo's world, he already knows the basics. The most important thing is to perform
The steps moved as if facing Fengyuan.
"boom!"
Natsuki stepped forward suddenly, twisted his body, and violently hit the gym leader with a side kick.
The owner, who sensed something was wrong, had no time to stop him, so his whole body was thrown away like a kite with its string cut off, and he fell painfully outside the venue in the deathly silence of the entire venue.
"What?" Xia Shu's legs and feet paused in the air.
what's the situation?
"Master!"
¡°I passed out! Call an ambulance!¡±
The other coaches in the gym glared at Natsuki: "Hey! You bastard, do you want to kill someone?"?¡±
¡°You actually said you just learned karate!!¡±
"I¡¡"
Natsuki silently retracted his legs and allowed the librarians to scold him without making any excuses.
In fact, he only learned kicking for one day.
¡°I just forgot that the gym owner was different from Fengyuan, and I didn¡¯t expect that my kicks were so powerful.
No, it seems to be getting faster.
Xia Shu checked the divine light mirror information again.
Race: human
Life level: d (Cosmic Man)
Lifespan: 200 years (Earth standard time)
Level: Level 2, the beginning of evolution, super adaptability (adaptable to various life planet environments in the universe), super vitality, super jumping, high-speed movement
Evolution material: Unknown Titan of the Ruin Star, Ultraman Zaas
Permission: Time travel
After recovering from the injury, he actually gained a talent, "High Speed ??Movement".
It turns out that level 2 also has high-speed movement.
Is it because of the seeds of the Tree of Life?
Xia Shu¡¯s expression was clear.
High-speed movement obviously also strengthens the legs, and the strength and speed are enhanced. No wonder the kicking power becomes stronger.
"But what should we do now?" Looking at the curator being carried away, Xia Shu scratched his head in frustration.
¡¡
After leaving the commercial street, Xia Shu walked to Jiangxing Elementary School without knowing it.
Originally, I wanted to learn fighting systematically, but I almost kicked the gym owner to death.
It is obvious that we can no longer stay in the dojo
It seems that I can only conduct special training on my own.
Xia Shu thought about it in her heart.
He is no stranger to Zuluk¡¯s second attack, and he even experienced it personally this time.
He remembered that Savin said in the original drama that you can deal with Zuluk by learning three attacks.
The key to the three-stage attack is kicking.
The problem now is that he doesn¡¯t even know how to perform the second attack
If he didn¡¯t block Zuluk¡¯s double-knife attack, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to kick.
Or strengthen the leg speed and attack Zuluk first?
While thinking,
A red-eyed cosmic figure flashed around Xia Shu and came to him in a blink of an eye.
"Yo yo yo, confused humans!"
The Balki star came closer with a strange smile, and danced awkwardly with a copy of the Dark Spark in his hand.
"Let me take advantage of your dark heart! Come on, defeat Ultraman Galaxy!"
Red light filled the air, and a strange force enveloped the space around Xia Shu.
?Dark power?
Natsuki was not interested in dark power and watched the Balki star performer indifferently.
After the space returned to normal, the same Dark Spark replica and a Tiga doll appeared in Xia Shu's hands.
He knew that this Balki star was just a spark doll, an agent sent by Dark Lukiel, whose mission was to use dark sparks to control humans
It seems that he has also become one of the humans being targeted.
Natsuki was speechless as he watched the Balki disappear.
Does he seem to be someone whose mind can be easily manipulated?
Shaking his head, Xia Shu looked at the transparent dark purple dagger in his hand, as well as the Tiga Spark Doll.
I couldn¡¯t get the Galaxy Spark, so it seems good to research the Dark Spark.
Being able to stop the time of a living body, as well as materializing the Spark Doll these characteristics even interested him more than the Galaxy Spark.
It¡¯s a pity that this is just a dark virtual spark,
Only the appearance is similar to Dark Spark,
The actual function can only be to materialize the Spark Doll, which is a prop that manifests the differentiation of Dark Spark.
Through the replica in his hand, he could vaguely sense a rather evil and powerful life form.
Lujiel, who holds the Dark Spark body,
The darkness opposite to the Milky Way
"Um?!"
Xia Shu suddenly trembled and looked towards the primary school building.
He sensed that the Dark Spark body seemed to be in the elementary school.
Could it be that old priest?
No, although he didn¡¯t know much about the plot, he was pretty sure that the old priest had nothing to do with Luchiel.
It should be someone else
A boy who was about the same age as Ishidomi Meiling and looked like a high school student passed by and glanced at Natsuki strangely. His eyes were instantly attracted by the dark virtual spark in Natsuki's hand.
"This is" Auditorium Light said angrily, "So you are the one who controls everything?!"
"Who are you?" Xia Shu saw the young man and had a vague guess about his identity.
The Chosen One¡¯s auditorium light, the human form of Ultraman Galaxy in this world
It seems inappropriate to say that it is a human body. It should be said that it is an agent. Through the Galaxy Spark, it can engage in super-fusion battles with Ultraman Galaxy.
"You actually said who I am" Auditorium Guang asked with hostility, "You should explain it, right? What is the purpose of manipulating people's hearts behind the scenes?!"
This guy seems to have misunderstood
Xia Shu shook his head and prepared to leave: "Make no mistake, I am not an enemy."
"What? Hey, don't leave!"
Hikari chased Xia Shu out of the auditorium for a few steps, but quickly lost sight of Xia Shu.
"Damn it"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Looking at Natsuki, his eyes were instantly attracted by the dark virtual spark in Natsuki's hand.
"This is" Auditorium Light said angrily, "So you are the one who controls everything?!"
"Who are you?" Xia Shu saw the young man and had a vague guess about his identity.
The Chosen One¡¯s auditorium light, the human form of Ultraman Galaxy in this world
It seems inappropriate to say that it is a human body. It should be said that it is an agent. Through the Galaxy Spark, it can engage in super-fusion battles with Ultraman Galaxy.
"You actually said who I am" Auditorium Guang asked with hostility, "You should explain it, right? What is the purpose of manipulating people's hearts behind the scenes?!"
This guy seems to have misunderstood
Xia Shu shook his head and prepared to leave: "Make no mistake, I am not an enemy."
"What? Hey, don't leave!"
Hikari chased Xia Shu out of the auditorium for a few steps, but quickly lost sight of Xia Shu.
"Damn it"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 19 Telepathy
"Drink!"
In the Jiangxing Mountain Forest, after Xia Shu moved at high speed to get rid of the light of the auditorium, she chose a place and started kicking training directly against the trees.
Reaching a faster speed, so that he can defeat all methods with one method,
??Significantly increase your combat effectiveness in a short period of time
Fighting in Leo's world places more emphasis on physical skills. Once he makes up for this shortcoming, coupled with his powerful light skills, it is not hopeless to defeat the final boss.
Natsuki clenched his fists, turned around and kicked his legs again.
In fact, it is a rare opportunity to go back to Leo's world this time. Not only can I ask Leo for advice, but maybe I can also learn some tricks from Sai Li.
In the new generation era, this is simply an incredible treatment.
Even if he fails to obtain the special light particles in the end, he will at least be a fighting master when he comes out of Leo's world.
The new generation Ao borrowed power from his predecessors, so he went directly back to the past to learn from the scriptures and improve his power through practice.
On the long road of evolution, you still have to rely on yourself after all.
¡¡
Jiangxing Primary School.
Auditorium Hikaru walked into the classroom where he was temporarily staying with a worried look on his face, and Meiling Ishidomi, who was dressed as a witch, happened to be there too.
"What's the matter, Xiaoguang?"
"I just met a suspicious guy at the school gate," Bald Hall said with a pain, "It seems to be related to the mastermind behind the scenes, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye."
"Could there be a mistake?" Shi Dongmeiling asked doubtfully, "Nothing strange happened today?"
"I don't know either, it's just that he has a dark spark in his hand"
The light in the auditorium said worriedly.
"It would be nice if Taylor was here Where has that guy Taylor gone? Has it been a week? It's really worrying"
"Yeah, I hope nothing happens,"
Shi Dong Meiling knew everything about Auditorium Light and Taylor, and was a little worried after hearing this.
"By the way, is the suspicious guy you saw someone from the town?"
"It shouldn't be, right?" Auditorium Guang said unsurely, "It always feels weird to have a cold face."
¡°With a cold face?¡±
Shi Dong Meiling didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she immediately thought of her strange neighbor.
Probably not, right?
You said you were going to the commercial street, why did you come to Jiangxing Primary School?
"Speaking of which, what is going on today?" Auditorium Guang looked out the window and asked, "There has been singing on the commercial street today."
¡°It seems to be a very popular song now.¡±
"Really, there's no need to play it in a loop, right?"
"What's going on with that car?" Shi Dongmeiling looked outside and noticed a car driving into the campus downstairs.
¡°Oh, I seem to have come from Tokyo to take photos.¡± Litang Guang explained.
"Taking a photo?"
"That's what the principal said, do you want to go see it?"
¡¡
"Crack!"
In the forest at the back of the mountain, a tree as thick as a bowl was broken by Xia Shu's kick and fell to the ground with a loud bang.
"The power has almost exploded."
Natsuki looked at his results with satisfaction.
Compared with before arriving in Leo¡¯s world, he has made considerable progress
"Hey, you guy!"
A patrolman rode a bicycle through the mountains and shouted loudly,
"What are you doing?! No trees are allowed to be cut down here!"
"Huh?!"
When the patrolman parked his bicycle and ran into the woods, Xia Shu was nowhere to be seen, leaving behind a messy scene.
There were no traces of an axe, and the tree trunk looked like it had been kicked off.
"What's going on? Are you sick? Come here and kick the treeshiss, when did these trees become so brittle?"
Downstairs of the small town apartment,
After Xia Shu hurriedly left from the back mountain, she found a restaurant to eat.
There are police patrols here, which he didn¡¯t expect at all.
They are not allowed to cut down trees yet.
¡°Now he doesn¡¯t even have a place to practice
Do you want to enter Leo's time and space in advance?
He felt like he wasn't ready yet.
According to the information from the Divine Light Mirror, it won¡¯t be long before he enters Leo¡¯s time and space again, which means he will most likely encounter Zuluk again.
Now he is still no match for Zuluk.
Let¡¯s wait two more days.
? ?There is plenty of time for now.
Now the effect of the seeds of the Tree of Life is becoming more and more obvious. We are only one step away from breaking through the bottleneck. We cannot rush
¡¡
At night, the town fell into silence again, but something seemed to be brewing in the darkness.
Natsuki turned over while lying on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the purple dagger with the dark aura flowing on the bedside.
Lukiel is active again.
I¡¯m afraid that seeing that he didn¡¯t make any move, he continued to choose to control others
Natsuki picked up the purple dagger and the Tiga spark doll next to it, and tried to put it on his chest to observe the situation.
The light of the divine light mirror is looming, and there is a certain reaction, but it is not strong.
It¡¯s not clear which level is higher than props like the Divine Light Mirror and the Dark Spark, but he felt that he was not affected by the power of darkness, partly because of the Divine Light Mirror.
So, what will be the result if he uses this dagger and the Tiga doll to materialize darkness?
Becoming a dark Tiga?
Xia Shu shook her head.
You can try it in an emergency, but forget it now.
It¡¯s true that he needs power, but he doesn¡¯t need power that he can¡¯t control, or even doesn¡¯t understand.
This kind of thing is meaningless to his evolution.
"Um?"
Xia Shu raised her head with emotion.
It seems that Shi Dong Meiling did not come back tonight.
Is there something going on over there at the elementary school?
¡¡
The night passed,
Jiangxing Primary School.
Natsuki came outside the school again and discovered that the reason why Meiling Shidong did not go home was because she was taking a campus photo at school.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????????: 1997-99
It seems that he thinks too much
Next, let¡¯s go to the back mountain to find another place to train.
It¡¯s impossible for people to patrol the mountain every day, and the place he chose last time was too close to the roadside. Jiangxing Mountain is so big, there are always places that are difficult to detect.
Today we will try to see if we can break through the bottleneck and then go to Leo World again
"This guy is useless!" Star Balki suddenly appeared in front of Xia Shu and shouted frantically, "Why hasn't there been any action?! It's been a day"
"Get out of here."
Natsuki is already confident about the power of his kicks, but he has not yet had a formal actual combat.
This guy came at just the right time. He is just a pawn of Luigi El, so it doesn¡¯t matter if he kills him
"boom!"
Natsuki¡¯s legs were shaken, and before the Balki star could react, he suddenly turned and kicked to the side.
"you!!"
With the sudden burst of force, the Balki star screamed and was kicked out, hitting a big tree hard and dispersing.
Um?
Disappeared¡¡
"Did you escape?"
Natsuki ran closer and looked around but couldn't find Balki.
The power is enough, but it seems a bit reluctant to use it to deal with people from the universe.
And there is actually only one chance in the battle. After an attack, you will definitely be on guard.
Still need to strengthen training.
¡¡
"Drink!"
Deep in Falling Star Mountain, without being disturbed, Natsuki's kicks became faster and faster.
He is not greedy, he just needs to master this side kick for the time being.
? Use it as a unique move in battle.
The rest will be learned slowly later
"Wow!"
As the thickest tree around exploded, the divine light mirror on Xia Shu's chest suddenly appeared, and the bright light continued to fluctuate.
"What's wrong?"
Xia Shu stopped and looked at the divine light mirror in confusion. Suddenly, he felt his consciousness spreading around. After a while, he sensed Jiangxing Elementary School.
At this time, one of Shi Dong Meiling¡¯s female classmates has been eroded by the dark power and turned into an underwater ape-man monster named Lagon.
¡°It seems that Ishidomi Meiling destroyed the photo shoot and was fighting Ultraman Ginga.
How is this going?
Xia Shu rubbed his eyes in surprise. There was clearly a forest in front of him, but he could clearly see the situation at Jiangxing Elementary School. He even saw Shi Dongmeiling in the broadcast room of the teaching building.
telepathy? !
Natsuki checked the information again.
Race: human
Life level: d (Cosmic Man)
Lifespan: 200 years (Earth standard time)
Level: Level 3, the beginning of evolution, super adaptability (adapting to various life planet environments in the universe), super vitality, super jumping, high-speed movement, telepathy
Evolution material: Unknown Titan of the Ruin Star, Ultraman Zaas
Permission: Time travel
¡¡
It¡¯s actually the third level. If the second level is physical strengthening, then the third level is the beginning of various superpowers.
Only now can he be called a real human body.
And not only his superpowers, he felt that his physical fitness had also been improved, and his body that was slightly tired from training became extremely light.
The power of the Tree of Life Seed is finally fully activated!
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Respond? !
Natsuki checked the information again.
Race: human
Life level: d (Cosmic Man)
Lifespan: 200 years (Earth standard time)
Level: Level 3, the beginning of evolution, super adaptability (adapting to various life planet environments in the universe), super vitality, super jumping, high-speed movement, telepathy
Evolution material: Unknown Titan of the Ruin Star, Ultraman Zaas
Permission: Time travel
¡¡
It¡¯s actually the third level. If the second level is physical strengthening, then the third level is the beginning of various superpowers.
Only now can he be called a real human body.
And not only his superpowers, he felt that his physical fitness had also been improved, and his body that was slightly tired from training became extremely light.
The power of the Tree of Life Seed is finally fully activated!
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 20 Fighting Leo¡¯s Time and Space Again
The hill behind Jiangxing Primary School,
Almost at the same moment when Natsuki was checking the evolutionary information,
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lagon, who was influenced by the Milky Way. After dematerializing, a ball of light was left and brought the recovered high school girl to the ground.
However, just as Yinghe was about to leave, he was suddenly attacked from behind.
A huge robot fell from the sky and launched a crazy attack directly on the Milky Way.
Boom!
¡°Robot?!¡± The people in the auditorium were shocked.
? Steel 9, a killer robot born from Bit Star, a member of the Ultimate Zero Guard,
But what appears at this moment is the red-eyed "Steel Killer", the Spark Doll materialized by the Dark Spark
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The Milky Way was surrounded by a series of booming explosions, with no chance to fight back. The girls still below were immediately affected by the battle.
"Chigusa!"
Shi Dong Meiling came out of school and screamed when she saw the girl involved in the explosion,
When he wanted to go over to save people, he suddenly saw a figure flash past, holding Qiancao and quickly leaving the battlefield.
"that person¡¡"
"Boom!"
The galactic timer flashed, and the huge body pressed down almost at the same time. The ground shook violently, and was bombarded again by the steel killer ray cannon.
The entire back mountain battlefield was completely plowed, and it was beyond recognition.
Natsuki put down the girl at the school playground and looked up at the Galaxy, which was hit hard by the Steel Killer.
With the rapid flashing of the red light, Galaxy dematerialized before it had time to fight back, but the Iron Killer also stopped its attack and lifted off from the ground and flew into space in the blink of an eye.
The current Galaxy has not yet recovered. The auditorium light is only borrowing the power of the Galaxy to fight. Not only cannot it freely materialize the Galaxy, but its activity time is only 3 minutes.
But it is indeed very powerful
"Whether it is the Steel Killer or the Galaxy that transformed from the auditorium light, they are stronger than the Zaas he transformed.
It has nothing to do with fighting ability, it¡¯s purely about strength.
His strongest light skill does not seem to be very good in the new generation.
No wonder Zaas is almost forgotten.
Natsuki left the school with a sullen face.
He still has a long way to go,
This is what you must face if you choose to evolve into light.
There is no need to be discouraged.
It is true that there is no ready-made power to start from scratch.
But how many people can get ready-made power?
Not everyone can be the chosen one. He was sure of this when the 050 Warrior Summit was denied by the Ring of Light.
And being a chosen one is not his pursuit.
He doesn¡¯t want to be just the user of power, but wants to become the power itself.
Of course, he doesn't bother to devote himself to the darkness. Even if he gets power from the darkness, it is just a mirror, and he may be manipulated by others at any time.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that many people in the Ultra Universe who devote themselves to darkness will become very strange.
They are just a group of problem children, extreme, extremely immature mentally, and most of them do not end well.
Thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t even accept it.
Only by walking on the road of evolution step by step can you become a truly strong person.
"It's almost time to go to Leo's time and space again." Natsuki murmured.
Having reached level 3, coupled with the targeted training these days, he is no longer very afraid of facing Zuluk again.
Only by going to Leo's world can he further train and become stronger.
"Wait a moment!"
Shi Dong Meiling panted and ran back to the playground, but she was still a step too late. She only saw Natsuki disappearing in a flash.
The only female classmate left in the playground, Kuno Chigusa, was still unconscious.
"Ah, I almost saw it!"
Shi Dong Meiling stamped her feet angrily and looked at Xia Shu's departure direction with an uncertain expression.
From the back, it looks like he is blaming the neighbor.
But the speed just now was too exaggerated, and it was almost not like a human being.
Is what Xiaoguang said before true?
It¡¯s a bit weird to blame the neighbor, but he¡¯s definitely not a bad person!
Shi Dongmeiling planned to go back to explore the situation after returning home.
¡¡
Leo¡¯s time and space.
After Natsuki, Leo, who rushed to support, was also defeated by Zuluk.
? ?The club members searched all night before finding Fengyuan who was unconscious on the beach.
"Hurry! Is the hot sugar water ready yet?"
"Come on, come on! The hot water bottle is here too!"
"Hold on, Fengjun!"
In the club,
Chairman Da Cun and several people called a doctor, and after bandaging Fengyuan's wounds, they began to think of ways to keep Fengyuan warm from the cold.
Even though Fengyuan had a strong physique, he had been soaked in the cold sea water for a whole night and suffered serious injuries. Now his lips were pale and his whole body was shaking.
"Brother Ling was not found"
Xiao Hong came in from the outside with red eyes and tears on her face.
"Damn it!"
"Gao Gaoshu should also be in the sea," Fengyuan said after regaining his composure a little, struggling to sit up, "He must still be alive!"
"Brother Feng!"
"You can't get up yet, Fengjun!" Baizi and others exclaimed.
¡°No, we have to save him quickly!¡± Fengyuan gritted his teeth and lifted up the blanket on his body.
His body can slowly recover, but if Ultraman Zaas and Ultraman Takaki Rei are no longer found
"Source!"
Zhu Xingtuan appeared at the door with a cane and shouted to stop Fengyuan.
"I've already sent someone to find you, and now you have a more important task!"
"team leader?!"
Fengyuan clenched her fists in pain.
¡°If he had come to support earlier at that time
"follow me!"
Zhu Xingtuan led Fengyuan out of the club with a serious face.
"Captain, I" Fengyuan looked at the limping stars in front of him and hesitated to speak.
"Now is not the time to regret," Zhu Xingtuan said solemnly, "The Zulu Nemesis will come back soon. Yuan, if you don't want to cry again, just train me well and defeat that guy next time!"
"Beep!" The communicator in Zhu Xingtuan's hand suddenly lit up.
"Captain!" the liaison officer reported, "Alien monsters have appeared in the Tokyo Jr area!"
¡°I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±
Zhu Xingtuan replied, turned to Fengyuan and reminded: "That guy's attack method is a two-stage attack. One attack can be dealt with with one attack, but three attacks are needed to break the two-stage attack.
You can¡¯t win by just avoiding that guy, so you need to launch a more violent attack based on the two attacks, and you can¡¯t avoid it! "
"Three stages of attack?" Fengyuan recalled his battle with Zuluk.
Indeed, being passive will lead to a more passive state, and in the end you will be completely unable to defend.
"That's right, when a monster attacks with your left and right hands, you have to use your left and right hands to defend, and the rest of the attack relies on your feet! Only in this way can you take the initiative!"
After Zhu Xingluan explained, he said sternly.
"Listen, Yuan! No matter what happens next, you are not allowed to think about unnecessary things. You are not allowed to transform and fight before you learn the three-stage attack!"
If the other Ultraman was still around, he wouldn't be so eager to let Fengyuan train him.
No matter how powerful the monster's two attacks are, it cannot deal with Leo and Zaas at the same time.
But¡¡
The stars are in a heavy mood.
Before Fengyuan masters the three-stage attack, he can only lead the MAC team to stop the monster.
Even if the whole army is wiped out again, Fengyuan must be bought time.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
In the Tokyo Jr area, MAC team fighter planes continuously launched attacks around Zuluk, covering the ground for the evacuation of the people taking refuge.
But the effect is not very obvious, it just barely delays the monster to continue its destruction.
Zhu Xingtuan drove to the scene from the ground. Seeing that the team members flying the fighter plane were in danger, they hurriedly opened fire to help.
Although the damage caused was not great, it successfully attracted Zuluk's attention.
"Come on!" Zhu Xingtuan shouted.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
Zuluk no longer paid attention to the annoying fighters around him, and brandished his double swords to completely focus on the star clusters.
??????????????????? Apparently he recognized the stars as Saiwen.
Last time Zuluk defeated Zaas and Leo one after another, it was the stars that drove him away with telekinesis, and he was also stopped by the stars when he killed people in his cosmic form at night.
It can be said that the hatred value has been filled up for a long time. Now, taking advantage of the opportunity, he directly raised his arm knife and stabbed the star clusters on the ground that were staggering and retreating.
"team leader!!"
In the gap between time and space, as the light of the divine light mirror flashed past, a red and silver giant body suddenly rushed out of the light channel.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"boom!"
The moment the arm knife was about to fall on the body, the stars rolled around and got up. Then they were surprised to see Zuluk being kicked away by the red figure.
¡°Zaias!!¡±
The stars looked at the bright red head of the giant, and their expressions were suddenly shocked.
It¡¯s the Ultraman from before
Are you still alive? !
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A flash of light flashed past, and a red and silver giant body suddenly rushed out of the light channel.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"boom!"
The moment the arm knife was about to fall on the body, the stars rolled around and got up. Then they were surprised to see Zuluk being kicked away by the red figure.
¡°Zaias!!¡±
The stars looked at the bright red head of the giant, and their expressions were suddenly shocked.
It¡¯s the Ultraman from before
Are you still alive? !
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 21 Counterattack
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Strong winds blew across the battlefield, rolling up a cloud of dust among the ruins on the ground.
In the dust and fog, a child's ball rolled with the wind among the rubble, witnessing the bleak scene in this no-man's land.
Boom!
Suddenly, the huge soles of his feet stepped on the rubble and the ball, and a nearby house was directly smashed into pieces.
The confrontation is between the two-blade monster Zuluk and the aggressive-looking red giant.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ultraman As!
"hold head high!"
Zuluk waved his arm knife to cut down the obstructing building, and looked at Natsuki who was returning from the other side with confusion.
The sudden kick just now caused severe pain to him. For some reason, the strange Ultraman in front of him seemed to have become much stronger
Natsuki stretched his arms forward and adopted the same fighting posture as Zuluk, but his center of gravity was lowered when moving his legs and feet.
He still doesn't know how to attack in three stages, but he can defend with his arms and transfer the attack completely to his legs.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This is the true meaning of fighting.
Come a little closer
Natsuki was fully focused.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: He can use his kick to take the initiative before Zuluk.
The battlefield fell into an eerie silence,
But just as Natsuki moved closer, Zuluk finally put aside his doubts and jumped up and kicked Natsuki.
It¡¯s the same trick again!
Natsuki knew that the opponent was still hiding a combo, so he hurriedly lowered his body and crossed his arms.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
When the red light filled the air, a huge force was launched from the ground and passed through the crotch and waist.
It's now!
"Get back!!"
Catching the moment when the monster flew into the air and fell, Natsuki suddenly turned around, twisted his waist and kicked up, spinning his legs and feet, hitting the monster like a whip.
Sweeping kick versus flying kick!
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
The intensive training finally showed its effect. With the powerful combination of speed and strength, Zuluk screamed and was kicked away.
The already devastated ruins were further crushed.
But the battle is not over yet,
Zuluk, who was in pain, just rolled over on the ground and quickly got up. He repeated the same trick with his two swords and launched a two-sword attack at Natsuki.
"Scared!"
Natsuki endured the pain and used both arms to open the arm knives left and right, and kicked up his legs and feet again.
Beat, beat, beat, beat!
After hitting Zuluk hard on the abdomen several times in succession, Natsuki spun around again, swinging his legs and kicking.
"Three stages of attack?!" The star clusters on the ground couldn't help but shout in surprise when they saw this scene.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Just like what he explained to Fengyuan, give up other unnecessary movements and leave the attack entirely to the legs.
In addition to using your hands to block, it¡¯s all kicking, kicking, kicking from beginning to end!
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
This time, Natsuki didn¡¯t give Zuluk another chance and fully used the enhanced side kick he had trained.
With a huge explosion of force,
Zuluk¡¯s arms connected with the sharp knife were disconnected, and he was kicked straight towards the bay, where he was caught by Leo who transformed and flew towards him.
"Leo?!" Xia Shu paused.
¡°Shua¡ª¡ª!¡±
I saw Leo flipping in the air and throwing the two arm knives back as flying knives.
The two knives crossed and easily cut off Zuluk's head, leaving only his heavy body and fell into the ruins.
It¡¯s like how Zuluks treat humans when they are in space.
You will reap the consequences.
it's over!
The strong wind blew away the smell of blood,
Natsuki put down his arms that were originally preparing to emit light, and looked over with a flicker of his eyes, just in time to catch Leo's sight as he fell into the battlefield.
He was surprised by Leo's sudden appearance, but he still saw the undisguised joy in Leo's eyes.
It¡¯s like I¡¯m happy that he¡¯s still alive¡
Could it be that he thought he was killed by Zuluk before?
Xia Shu smiled in his heart, stepped forward and raised his right hand, touched Leo who also extended his right hand, and held them together hard.
The new generation Leo is a very strict old man, but at this time he is like a big boy.
¡
It¡¯s the season when cherry blossoms are in full bloom,
After the battle, Xia Shu, Fengyuan and Captain Zhuxing gathered in the tree-lined path.
This is the first time Xia Shu has met the Seven human body in this world, but he is no stranger to it.
Because as he expected, Captain Satsumaman of the various star clusters and the Zaas world are both the same person, but they are in different time and space.
"I only have one chance to transform," Xia Shu thought for a while and explained to Zhu Xingdan, "So I will prepare to practice slowly next time, and it may not be of much help."
"Once?"
Zhu Xingtuan didn't find it strange. He himself lost his ability to transform because of too many battles and an injury to his leg.
So I understand that Natsuki is in a similar situation,
But the originally agitated mood cooled down.
If there is only one transformation left, it will be used at the most critical time.
"Zaias"
"Just call me Gaoshu." Xia Shu nodded.
It was only now in front of Severn that he felt that the name "Zero" was not a good one.
After all, the name of Severn's son, Zero, is also "Zero".
"Gaoshu," Zhu Xingtuan invited, "you should also join the MAC team"
"I'm afraid I can't do this, I'm sorry," Xia Shu shook his head and interrupted, "It may be a bit inappropriate to say this, but I don't think joining the MAC team will have any effect, and next, I want to stay Learn karate over there at the club.¡±
To him, this place is just past time and space, and the earth here is not his hometown.
He might help if he could, but he never thought about protecting her to the death.
¡°If he hadn¡¯t seen the stars in danger just now, he might not even have transformed into fighting Zuluk
"Learning karate?" Zhu Xingtuan looked at Feng Yuan in confusion, but when he received Feng Yuan's affirmative look, he became even more confused.
¡°Gao Shu actually doesn¡¯t know how to fight,¡± Fengyuan explained, ¡°so now he¡¯s learning fighting skills from me.¡±
"oh?"
The stars looked at Xia Shu again in surprise.
Thinking about it now, in the battle between Natsuki and Zuluk, the fighting style was indeed very rough.
It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t use other tricks, but you only know how to kick¡
However, considering that Natsuki has just started learning, his performance is already quite amazing.
"Do you want to improve your fighting ability?" Zhu Xingtuan asked with a smile.
"If you learn how to fight, you can still deal with some cosmic beings even if you can't transform," Natsuki admitted, "I want to become such a master of fighting."
"Then you have to work hard," Zhu Xingtuan patted Xia Shu on the shoulder and said meaningfully, "When you feel that it is almost done, come back to me."
Xia Shu looked confusedly at Zhu Xingtuan leaving on crutches, and asked Fengyuan next to him: "What does he mean? Want me to join the MAC team in the future?"
"Probably not," Fengyuan looked at the backs of the stars and said with admiration, "The captain is a real fighting master. You can ask him for advice after you learn the basics."
What¡¯s with that longing look in your eyes?
Xia Shu glanced at Fengyuan.
It seems that because of his appearance, Fengyuan has not been beaten by society yet.
Originally, he was supposed to be trained to death by the various stars
¡¡
The Umeda family.
When Natsuki came back with the Umeda brothers and sisters, Mr. Umeda, who had left work early, was already waiting at the door.
Seeing Natsuki, Mr. Umeda said happily: "Are you still used to it at the club? I heard Xiaodong said that you have to learn karate from scratch."
"very smooth."
Xia Shu had a smile on her face, but she was a little sad in her heart.
He saved the family from a disaster.
Mr. Umeda, who was supposed to be attacked and dismembered by Zuluk, successfully survived, otherwise he would be in a different situation now.
Although it is not easy for a single-father family, it is better than the death of both parents.
"I have heard what happened last night, Xiaodong and the others," Mr. Umeda said gratefully, "Thanks to you, Takaki, nothing happened to the two of them."
"Brother Ling, you almost scared us to death," Xiao Tong said with lingering fear, "I thought you were killed by that guy!"
"I made you worry."
Natsuki smiled softly and looked away from the warm reunion scene of the Umeda family. However, when he was about to go back to the room, he was pulled by Mr. Umeda.
"Let's eat together, Takasuki," Mr. Umeda called, "I specially prepared a sumptuous dinner to celebrate the victory of Leo and Ultraman Zaas!"
"Huh?" Natsuki turned around unexpectedly and said, "The other giant is named Zaas?"
Strange, how could ordinary people know?
"Yes," Mr. Umeda said with a smile, "it was published in the newspapers, saying that it was the information provided by the MAC team."
Xia Shu subconsciously thought of Fengyuan with a bright smile.
Is Leo like this Leo?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"Let's eat together, Takaki," Mr. Umeda called, "I specially prepared a sumptuous dinner to celebrate the victory of Leo and Ultraman Zaas!" "
"Huh?" Natsuki turned around unexpectedly and said, "The other giant is named Zaas?"
Strange, how could ordinary people know?
"Yes," Mr. Umeda said with a smile, "it was published in the newspapers, saying that it was the information provided by the MAC team."
Xia Shu subconsciously thought of Fengyuan with a bright smile.
Is Leo like this Leo?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 22 Fighting Practice
After dinner, Xia Shu went back to the bedroom alone.
He had a lot of feelings in his first battle after evolving to level 3.
Compared with level 2, which is like laying the foundation, level 3 is simply like a qualitative improvement.
Especially after developing combat effectiveness,
The state is actually quite close to the first level 5 bonus.
He is finally considered a qualified giant warrior.
It will no longer be like before where you can only rely on light skills or even sneak attacks to win.
"It's a pity that there is only one transformation left, so it can't be used unless absolutely necessary."
Natsuki had a headache thinking about it.
Originally, he thought that the Dark Virtual Spark and the Tiga Doll could be used in emergencies, but it turned out that he couldn¡¯t bring them with him at all
The next thing you can do is concentrate on your practice.
No matter whether you can obtain special light particles or not, you must lay a good foundation in fighting as soon as possible, and then find various star clusters for special training.
It¡¯s rare to meet two fighting masters at the same time, so you can¡¯t miss this opportunity.
"Brother Zero!"
Xiaotong knocked on the door outside, and when Xia Shu opened the door, she held her homework book and said expectantly.
"Can I go in?"
"Are you encountering another problem?"
Natsuki stepped aside and naturally took the exercise book to check. When he realized what he was doing, Xiaotong had already entered the room.
Why do we suddenly have such a good relationship?
Xia Shu felt a little troubled in her heart.
¡°It¡¯s true that he saved the Umeda family, but he still doesn¡¯t want to have too many feelings for these people.
If you say that with Leo and Saiwen are still fetters, then these ordinary people can only be touched.
The fetters of being involved.
This is obviously an obstacle to his evolution.
For him as a time traveler, bonds are of little use, let alone bonds that will only drag him down.
"Brother Ling?" Xiaotong shouted in confusion.
"I'll take a look first." Xia Shu sighed secretly and continued to check the exercises.
Forget it, the last time.
"By the way, Brother Ling," Xiaotong suddenly remembered, "Everyone in the club is going to Xiangmo Lake Scenic Area in two days, but dad is not free. Do you want to go with us?"
"I'd better not go," Xia Shu concentrated on solving the problem, "You two just follow Team Member Feng and Teacher Momoko."
"But¡¡"
"Okay, let's do our homework first."
"Oh." Xiaotong closed his mouth in disappointment.
¡¡
After killing Zuluk, Natsuki¡¯s life in Leo¡¯s time and space began to become monotonous.
I spent almost the whole day in the karate dojo.
Except for the Umeda brothers and sisters, I rarely talk to anyone else. I occasionally participate in activities and watch the club teacher from a distance as he takes the children to have fun.
During this period, another ferocious monster with horns like a beetle appeared. The long horns were like blades, extremely sharp, and could fly out to attack like a boomerang. In the end, Leo used his bare hands to take out the monster.
A month has passed,
Leo¡¯s time and space is unexpectedly calm. Although there are occasional dangers, the sports center is still safe.
"Huhuhu!"
In the karate dojo, Natsuki was kicking and kicking in a series of moves, which was so fierce that it was impossible to tell that he was a novice who had only practiced for more than a month.
But soon Natsuki stopped moving.
He felt that his continued training would not have much effect.
It¡¯s like hitting a bottleneck, and my kicking performance can never be improved.
"Have you reached your limit?"
Natsuki picked up a towel and wiped off his sweat, then walked to the floor-to-ceiling window of the dojo and looked outside.
There is a lawn the size of a football field behind the sports center. At this time, everyone is doing karate training there.
Karate, as the name suggests, is a type of unarmed martial arts that uses one's own body to become a weapon, uses the lethality of fists and feet, and defeats the enemy with kicks, hits, throws and other moves.
Because of the unique environment of Leo World, karate here is very popular, and many fighting techniques have a shadow of karate.
Even the members of the Mac Patrol are almost all karate masters.
Since Fengyuan joined the MAC team, members of the patrol team occasionally come to the sports center for training.
Natsuki and a few of them even trained in kumite.
At present, his kicking has reached a point where he is on par with Fengyuan, and his boxing and wrestling skillsHis fighting skills in other aspects have also improved greatly.
But that¡¯s all.
It¡¯s useless to be stronger than the MAC team members. These team members can¡¯t even defeat the aliens.
It¡¯s useless to fight Fengyuan with kicks. It¡¯s also very difficult for Fengyuan to fight against the aliens now
Are you going to find the star clusters?
"Boom!"
Just when I thought of Severn, I heard the sound of crutches leaning on the ground outside the dojo.
Zhu Xingtuan appeared at the door limping.
"Captain?" Xia Shu was shocked, and images of herself being tortured by various life and death flashes through her mind.
Still here
"Bottleneck?"
Zhu Xingtuan seemed to see Natsuki's state at a glance, nodded and said,
"It won't be effective if you keep practicing like this. It's better to go to dojos elsewhere. In recent years, many new schools have emerged that can help you improve your actual combat capabilities."
"Huh?" Xia Shu, who was already mentally prepared for the special training in hell, was stunned when he heard this.
yes,
Unlike Leo, who carries almost all hope, he does not have to stay in Tokyo all the time and has enough time to practice.
And he is not a MAC team member, nor is he someone from the Star Cluster,
The Star Clusters are at best the kind guidance of the seniors to the juniors.
¡¡
"Brother Ling"
"Don't worry, I will be back soon. You two, don't forget to do your homework."
At the entrance of the sports center,
Natsuki set off anyway, taking some luggage with her, and left under the reluctant eyes of the Umeda brothers and sisters.
The actual combat experience of Zhuxingtuan is also very powerful.
But as the captain of the Mac team, it is obviously impossible for Zhu Xingtuan to train with him all the time, and his legs are inconvenient
Now he can only follow what the stars said, go to Leo's world and look around, and improve his combat effectiveness through actual combat with other fighters.
He can¡¯t spend thousands of years slowly practicing fighting like Hong Kai.
It is also impossible to inherit combat abilities from Ultraman like many human beings.
It is even more impossible to obtain combat skills directly from one's own genes.
Every time you transform, you will only have one special move of light. How to fight is entirely up to you.
Therefore, we must take advantage of this opportunity to improve ourselves as much as possible through a lot of actual combat, and turn the fighting techniques of this world into our own foundation.
this day,
After Natsuki visited dojos in Tokyo one after another, he prepared to go all the way to Kansai, but stopped when passing through Saitama Prefecture.
In Saitama Prefecture, close to the junction of Nagano Prefecture and Yamanashi Line, there is a mountain called My Heart in the deep mountains of Chichibu.
Natsuki happened to hear about this mountain after meeting a karate master in Saitama.
He remembered that there was a temple called Baiyun Temple on My Heart Mountain, and Fengyuan learned the second-level flying kick from a master named Shiguan there.
It was also because of this practice that the "Leo Flying Kick" was officially formed and became the ultimate move in Leo's fighting skills.
"Yes, I can also try to create my own flying kick skills."
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were burning.
"Just when I was about to go to the mountains to take a look, a signal came from the divine light mirror on my chest, and the brilliance was faintly revealed.
"Wow!"
His time in this world has temporarily reached its limit. Continuing may cause adverse effects on his body.
We can only wait until next time.
Xia Shu looked at the mountains with regret.
Fortunately, while the "dungeon" is open, Leo's time and space will continue to be open to him, and he can come after a while.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 23 Dark Enchantment
??Galaxy time and space.
Natsuki returned to the apartment again in a ray of light.
After staying in Leo World for more than a month, it seems that a lot of time has passed here. Most of the green plants on the balcony have withered and turned yellow because they have not been watered.
But Natsuki can't care about anything else now. He just wants to have a good sleep.
?????? A feeling of exhaustion kept emerging in the depths of my mind, and my body was sore and weak
It¡¯s like it¡¯s been hollowed out.
???????????? Zai Asi World, and the first time I went to Leo World, neither lasted for a month like this time, so the feeling was not obvious yet, but now he finally understood the meaning of the feedback from the Divine Light Mirror.
Not only is the cooling time for opening a new copy related to the body, the residence time is also determined by the physical constitution.
¡°I¡¯m afraid that if it takes longer, he will fall into a coma due to exhaustion of physical strength and energy, and finally be forcibly brought back by the Divine Light Mirror.
"I'm so tired I don't want to think about it anymore, let's go to bed first."
Xia Shu¡¯s eyelids trembled, she fell on the bed and fell asleep.
This sleep lasted until the next day.
The early morning sun shone slantly on Xia Shu¡¯s face, and he couldn¡¯t help but scratch it due to the slight itching.
It¡¯s another new day
Natsuki got up with a yawn, and walked to the bathroom in a daze to wash his face and brush his teeth.
Then I touched my stomach and found a can for breakfast.
"Strange, this time in the past should have happened to be the time when Shi Dong Meiling went out, right?"
Natsuki looked up at the clock and subconsciously sensed the situation outside.
Something seemed to have happened over there at the elementary school. It disappeared out of thin air along with Jiangxing Mountain. The place was empty without a trace. Many townspeople gathered outside, and it was as lively as a market.
"what's the situation?"
Natsuki put down the uneaten cans, took the dark virtual spark and Tiga doll on the bedside, and quickly left the apartment.
Outside Jiangxing Primary School,
The whole area seems to be covered with a layer of enchantment. People inside can't get out, and people outside can't get in.
"Why did the school suddenly disappear?" someone asked uneasily.
"I don't know, I was there yesterday morning"
"I saw someone go in yesterday, but they haven't come out yet."
"Is there anyone else in there?"
"Yes, Patrolman Xiaoshi happened to be going to Jiangxing Mountain at that time, and then he disappeared with the school."
"Xiao Shi? Doesn't he still want to catch the tree-kicking maniac from before?"
The expressions of the townspeople are different.
"That guy is definitely not human, maybe it has something to do with the situation here"
"Whoops!"
Natsuki listened to the discussions of the townspeople, frowned and explored around the elementary school.
After stretching out my hand to test, I clearly felt a layer of enchantment.
The barrier that distorts time and space isolates the primary school and Jiangxing Mountain from the outside world
"How can I get in?"
"Wow!"
The Divine Light Mirror suddenly released its light, causing Xia Shu to stumble, and the next moment it appeared directly within the barrier.
Eh?
Natsuki looked around.
It is indeed the missing elementary school, not much changed from the last time he came here
Does the barrier have no effect on him?
The school rooftop,
A young office worker wearing glasses held a Galaxy Spark in his hand and looked around nervously.
After seeing the Knuckle star holding a pink feather fan opposite him, instead of being afraid, he ran over anxiously.
"Thank you for your hard work," the sissy Knuckle star greeted, "I successfully stole it!"
"I have kept my promise!" The office worker handed over the Galaxy Spark and said anxiously, "Okay, let me out of here!"
"Give me first"
Zizzi!
The Knuckles eagerly grasped the galactic spark,
But as if it were touching a high-temperature iron block, under the strong current impact, the galactic sparks were thrown out as soon as they touched it.
"Ah!"
"What happened?"
Star Knuckle looked at the Milky Way sparks on the ground and said with caution,
¡°Why can¡¯t I touch this?!¡±
"Hey!" The office worker said nothing, "Let me out quickly! Youahhhh, what are you doing?!"
"Stupid humans," the Knuckles sneered, "??Let me become a monster! I wasn¡¯t ready to let you go from the beginning! "
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
School playground,
Xia Shu was about to enter the teaching building to check the situation when he suddenly sensed a wave of energy on the rooftop.
When I looked up, I saw that the young office worker was controlled by a dark spark, and transformed into a silver-grey monster. It caused a strong shock after landing on the edge of the school.
The shape-shifting monster Zaragas first appeared in "Ultraman". He is covered with a thick hard shell and exists in several forms. He once caused the first generation of Ultraman to suffer a lot.
Among B-level monsters, they should all be powerful opponents.
Is this place just full of monsters of this level?
Although it is materialized by ordinary people, with the blessing of the power of dark sparks, it seems difficult to deal with.
Natsuki paused and looked at the Knuckle fan on the rooftop.
"Xiaoguang!" Shi Dongmeiling and her party were awakened and ran downstairs in a hurry. After seeing the light in the auditorium, they asked anxiously, "What's wrong?"
"The Milky Way Spark has been stolen," Auditorium Guang was also very anxious when he saw the monster approaching the teaching building. "In short, we should lead the monster to the back mountain first. It would be bad if he is allowed to mess around here!"
¡¡
On the rooftop of the building, Xia Shu stood quietly opposite the Knuckle Star. On the ground in the middle was the Galaxy Spark that he had always wanted to study.
This time in Leo¡¯s world for a longer time, the Balki star was actually replaced by a sissy Knuckle star, and something seemed to have happened in the middle.
"Hey," the Knuckle star accused, "You are also serving the Lord Ruler, right? Why has there been no movement?"
"When did I say who I wanted to serve?"
Natsuki glanced at the Knuckle Star, ignored him, and went straight forward to pick up the Galaxy Spark.
Finally got it.
Is this a legendary item?
"Ah! Why can you touch it?" the Knuckle star said frantically, "Give it to me quickly! Give me that thing!"
"Huh?!" Xia Shu suddenly raised his head, saw a flash of light coming from the fingers of the Knuckle star, and quickly turned over to avoid it.
The next moment, red light exploded on the spot.
"Zhi!"
Xia Shu¡¯s pupils dilated slightly.
A cosmic being with superpowers?
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As?Narker Stars?Continue to Attack?
Natsuki's body flashed, and he rushed to the side in an instant. Before Nakor turned around, he raised his right foot and kicked it out.
"boom!"
Like a sissy in appearance, the Knuckle star is like an embroidered pillow, unable to withstand the explosive force between Natsuki's legs and feet, and disappears into thin air without even making a sound.
Only a flower fan was left in place.
"Escaped again."
Natsuki looked at the fan falling lightly and remembered the Balki star last time.
They all disappeared after being kicked.
It¡¯s just that this time after he came back from Leo¡¯s world, his legs became stronger, and he couldn¡¯t even be kicked to death
Not caring about Knuckle anymore, Natsuki looked at the monster that was led away by the light of the auditorium, and turned his eyes to the Galaxy Spark that looked like a dagger in his hand.
Wow!
At this time, the middle core of the dagger suddenly shone, and the whole body glowed.
He vaguely saw Meiling Ishido praying at the Galaxy Shrine.
Ultraman Galaxy's consciousness has indeed awakened, and through the light just now, he handed a clone to Shi Dong Meiling.
It¡¯s a pity that there is still no response to him.
????????? Neither bounced him away like Nakor, nor did I have any idea of ??communicating with him.
Just treat him as a pure outsider.
Natsuki walked to the edge of the rooftop and looked at the light in the auditorium being chased by the monster.
The chosen one
"It's really here!"
Auditorium Hikari¡¯s companions rushed up to the rooftop, and one of the teenagers even aimed at Natsuki with a Steel No. 9 control gun.
One of the girls he saved, Kuno Chigusa, also nervously took a broom as a weapon.
¡°Hurry, quickly return Xiaoguang¡¯s Galaxy Spark!¡±
¡°Originally, I never thought about asking for this.¡±
Natsuki smiled, threw the Galaxy Spark to a few people, turned around, jumped off the teaching building, and disappeared from the scene at high speed.
He already has his own evolutionary direction, and he just wants to study the legendary items with the Galaxy Spark.
Now he feels that the level of the Divine Light Mirror is no worse than these legendary props.
"Who is he? What a strange guy."
A group of people caught the Milky Way Sparks in confusion,
Without thinking too much, they left together in a hurry and sent the Galaxy Spark to the light in the auditorium.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?I feel that the level of the Divine Light Mirror is no worse than these legendary props.
"Who is he? What a strange guy."
A group of people caught the Milky Way Sparks in confusion,
Without thinking too much, they left together in a hurry and sent the Galaxy Spark to the light in the auditorium.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 24 Dark Tiga
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The hill behind the school,
Ultraman Galaxy's body slammed down a forest, and the red light on his chest blared rapidly.
After getting the Galaxy Spark from his friends, Auditorium Light quickly transformed and defeated the monster Zaragas, but at the last moment a new enemy appeared.
It¡¯s an enemy I¡¯ve never met before!
The light in the auditorium looked to the opposite side in disbelief.
? Red eyes and black body
Someone actually materialized Dark Ultraman, and was able to switch back and forth between the original version and Severn.
"boom!"
Another impact.
The terrifying power made it almost impossible for the auditorium light to resist, and it was hit hard frequently. This time, it even suffered a powerful leg sweep and was pinned to the ground.
"Scared!"
While the auditorium light was gasping for breath, it tried to condense the light, but was hit hard again, and its face was pressed against the ground, unable to get up.
"Uh-huh!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The dark Saiwen kept stamping and attacking, and the roaring sound echoed across the battlefield.
Just by hearing the sound, you can tell how terrifying the attack is.
"Severn?!"
Natsuki's figure appeared below the battlefield against the air wave, just in time to see Galaxy being lifted up by Dark Seven, and beating Galaxy on the head like a violent storm.
No matter how powerful the power is, it is useless if it cannot be exerted.
Although Ultraman Dark attacked first and took advantage of the opportunity after the auditorium light battle, in the final analysis, it was because of the auditorium light's fighting ability that he was crushed.
This gave him a wake-up call.
There are no absolute hierarchies in this world. As long as you master the fighting methods, it is not difficult for the weak to defeat the strong.
A being as strong as Ultraman Galaxy, who is suspected to be the ultimate life form, would be beaten like this.
"Beep!"
In front of the battlefield, the Milky Way, which was already about to dematerialize, was once again kicked away by Dark Seven.
Before he could stand up, the chest timer was hit head-on by a blue cluster ray. The giant's body immediately disintegrated, leaving only the auditorium light and the galaxy sparks as he fell to the ground unconscious.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki glanced across the battlefield,
Without any further hesitation, he took out the Tiga doll he carried with him and tried to poke the dark virtual spark into it.
¡°Darkness materializes¡ªDark Tiga!¡±
The red and black dark energy suddenly enveloped Natsuki and the Tiga doll in his hand.
When Dark Seven was about to continue attacking, he turned into an equally huge black figure blocking the middle.
The crystal on the forehead, the gray breastplate, and the evil body surrounded by lightning
Zizzi!
Dark Saiwen¡¯s figure paused.
"What?"
"It's Dark Ultraman again!"
At the Galaxy Shrine, the Taro doll looked anxiously towards the battlefield.
¡°Is it Dark Tiga this time?!¡±
"This is¡¡"
Natsuki looked at the astonished Dark Seven across from him, then lowered his head and looked at his hands.
Although it¡¯s a bit strange, it can really transform.
But can you only turn into Dark Diga through this thing?
Xia Shu clenched her fists, feeling the powerful force emerging from her body.
Just at this moment, Dark Seven reacted and attacked without distinguishing between friend and foe. Natsuki quickly turned sideways to avoid the black fist, and then clasped the opponent's arm like an iron pincer.
Through telepathy, he saw a middle-aged man with a dull expression inside Dark Seven.
He has obviously lost his true mind.
"It's a pity that this kind of power is powerful, but it is not what he is pursuing.
"Um?!"
Dark Seven struggled several times in succession,
After being unable to break free, he was about to use his other hand to take off the ice ax on his head. Suddenly, Xia Shu took the initiative to let him go. As he staggered, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and his body flew out uncontrollably.
But it was Natsuki who whipped out a kick like lightning.
"Uh-huh!"
The terrifying force distorted the face of the middle-aged man shrouded in darkness.
How could it be so strong?
The middle-aged man looked at Dark Diga in disbelief.
"Wait!" Seeing that Dark Tiga was about to attack, the middle-aged man hurriedly stopped, "You are also Dark Ultraman, let's be the ruler of darkness together! How about it?"
??It¡¯s impossible to maintain oneself. Wasn¡¯t it true that I wasn¡¯t influenced by desires before? "
"So that person is the same as Ichijoji?"
"But we are still enemies. Maybe they will come to deal with us soon"
Everyone still feels depressed.
Because regardless of whether they are awake or not, one thing they have in common after being eroded by darkness is that they will do bad things.
"Ah! I remembered it!"
Kenta suddenly woke up and said.
"Could the person who materialized Dark Tiga be the one who stole the Galaxy Spark?"
"Eh?" Shi Dongmeiling said blankly, "That person?"
¡°What we found on the rooftop was a super strange guy,¡± Kenta confirmed, ¡°It¡¯s definitely him!¡±
"Could it be a misunderstanding?" Shi Dong Meiling bit her lip, "Did he really steal the Galaxy Spark?"
She felt more and more that her friends were talking about Natsuki.
Last time she wanted to check, but the strange neighbor was nowhere to be found.
A bit elusive
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 25 Dominator
Another universe, the relic star,
Although Natsuki has jumped twice in time since O50, and the span may reach hundreds or even thousands of years, this mysterious planet has only been able to pass a year.
Island ruins, since Natsuki left here last time, the federal government has completely sealed off the island.
this day,
Yonehara Sakura, an expert in super-ancient writing, and Gao Shan, a genius in quantum physics, were studying the stone slabs of the ruins. Suddenly, the surrounding stone carvings leaked light again.
It was just like when Xia Shu opened the space channel, but before everyone was happy, the light quickly converged and disappeared.
The only thing that changed was that a new ancient text appeared on the stone wall.
Gao Shan said disappointedly: "Senior, is it really that only Brother Ling can open the channel?"
"That should be the case," Yonehara Sakura sighed. "Perhaps after successful research in the field of light quantum, there will be some hope of solving this mystery."
In a daze, a vaguely pitiful female voice sounded in Yonehara Sakura's ears.
"The legendary giant may be the god of light or the god of darkness"
"who?!"
Yonehara Sakura turned around suddenly, but the female voice disappeared and her source could no longer be found.
This ruins is becoming more and more mysterious
¡¡
??Galaxy time and space.
Natsuki unexpectedly visited the Galaxy Shrine in elementary school.
Opposite are the smiling old priest and Taylor who he saw in the shrine that day.
The atmosphere is actually very harmonious.
"Please drink some tea first." The old priest sat down and poured tea for Natsuki and the Taro doll.
Taylor's eyes flashed with light, and he noticed that the old priest also had the same hidden mark on the back of his hand as the auditorium light.
"The coat of arms of the chosen onewho are you?"
"No need to be surprised, Mr. Taylor."
The old priest drank tea calmly and turned his eyes to Xia Shudao.
¡°This should be the Dark Tiga just now, right?
"As long as the mind is strong enough, it is not impossible to get rid of the control of darkness,"
The old priest said curiously.
"But this is the first time I have seen someone who uses dark power but is not affected by darkness."
Natsuki stared at the snacks on the table with his peripheral vision and swallowed: "Maybe it's because what I pursue is pure power, not light and darkness"
Really bad,
He came to the shrine to find some offerings to eat because he was hungry.
How did it come to this situation?
"Pure power?" The old priest was stunned for a while.
"Well," Xia Shu nodded, "I think that for humans, light and darkness are not so distinct. Pure power may not have such a powerful bonus for a while, but in the end they should reach the same goal by different paths."
The world of adults is not black and white, and he believes the same is true of the nature of Ultraman's world.
Even if you have an idealistic worldview, it does not mean that you can only rely on the strengthening bonus of light or darkness. The strength of your own will is also a kind of mental power.
The old priest shook his head secretly when he heard this.
"If possible, I still hope that you will not use darkness to materialize again, as this will only resurrect the ruler of darkness in advance."
"I never thought of relying on this power."
Xia Shu saw that the old priest didn¡¯t seem to recognize him, so he didn¡¯t say anything further.
Taking advantage of the gap when the old priest raised his head to drink tea, he quietly took a piece of pastry and stuffed it into his mouth.
¡¡
After leaving the music room where Galaxy Shrine is located,
Natsuki still feels hungry.
The offerings at the shrine cannot be eaten.
He decided to go to the cooking class to see if there was anything he could eat.
"Just when I passed the principal's office, my steps stopped involuntarily.
A familiar scent.
He finally knew where Luciel was hiding.
Excluding the people in the auditorium and the old priests, the only one left is the principal who always stays in the school for some unknown reason.
The dark aura he sensed was inside the principal's office.
In the messy office, newspapers and magazines are scattered everywhere. Many reports have been specially cut out to match the photos on an alumni roster.
??The space covered with black cloth is filled with various monster dolls.
Luciel is obviously possessed by the principal.
Natsuki frowned and passed by the principal's room, but stopped again when he reached the cooking classroom.
It¡¯s true that he doesn¡¯t want to get involved, but he can¡¯t just ignore it
You should at least be informed.
Natsuki closed her eyes and was about to use telepathy, but paused at the next moment and suddenly looked back to the other side of the corridor.
A dark shadow suddenly appeared at the end of the dim corridor.
Under Natsuki¡¯s gaze, Principal Shirai, wearing glasses, walked out of the corner blankly, holding a dark spark in his hand, and his entire arm turned into a monster hand.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? To look like a kind female teacher, but now it looks extremely weird
"Lujiel!" Natsuki's eyelids twitched.
We actually ran into the boss under such circumstances!
"My name is Dark Lugeel!"
Principal Shirai¡¯s eyes flashed with red light, and the dark sparks in his hands suddenly flashed with red and black light.
The strong dark shock wave quickly passed through the corridor, and Natsuki was enveloped just when he was about to move at high speed to avoid it.
The power to stop the time of a living body
Is this the Dark Spark?
Xia Shu had veins popping out on her forehead. She tried her best to resist the dark force invading her body, but she could only barely hold on.
Under the flow of light from the Divine Light Mirror, his time is not affected, but his body cannot withstand the violent energy impact
Even if you have a third-level physique, you are still a D-level life form.
You will die if you continue like this!
"Wow!"
Xia Shu gritted her teeth and held down the divine light mirror, then disappeared in a flash of light.
What a boss,
Can't afford to offend!
Escape!
"Taylor!"
The Taro doll, who was still drinking tea at the shrine, suddenly received a telepathic message from Natsuki.
"The ruler of darkness, Luciel is in the principal's body!"
"Taylor!"
"Who?" the Tyro doll asked in surprise, "Who are you?"
I don¡¯t know why the sound is very vague, I don¡¯t even know the source, and I can¡¯t sense it at all.
"What's the matter, Mr. Taylor?" the old priest asked doubtfully.
"It seemed like someone was talking to me just now."
Taylor continued to sense in confusion, but there seemed to be a powerful force that isolated the school.
what is going on?
"Boom!"
Outside the cooking classroom, where Natsuki disappeared, only a Tiga doll was left.
Principal Shirai, who was controlled by Luigi El, came over, picked up the doll with an expressionless face, and poked the Dark Spark into it.
¡°Darkness materializes¡ªDark Tiga!¡±
"boom!"
As the sound of a huge body falling to the ground came from the back of the school, Principal Shirai's body was shaken and returned to normal again.
There were no monster arms in the corridor, and the dark sparks were nowhere to be found. Only Principal Shirai looked around with a blank look on his face.
"This is what I am"
¡¡
Leo space and time,
Natsuki appeared in the mountains of Chichibu City with a burst of light.
His body still hasn¡¯t fully recovered, and it¡¯s too early to come to Leo¡¯s world now.
But it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s just used to temporarily avoid attacks
¡°Is this an alternative way to save life?
The only drawback is that when you go back,
Wherever you were when you left, you seem to be where you are when you return.
¡°Let¡¯s go back later. Anyway, he has already notified Taylor
Natsuki found a place to rest comfortably, and took a look at the divine light mirror with a faint brilliance flowing on her chest.
He was right. The level of the Divine Light Mirror is indeed not below the Dark Spark, and may even be above it.
Because the power to stop time has no effect on him.
If he had been in a state of transformation, he wouldn't have even had to run away.
¡°If he in turn holds the Dark Spark
Natsuki was a little moved when she thought about the special ability of Dark Spark, but she quickly shook her head and gave up the idea.
The Dark Spark is actually one with Luchiel. It is useless for him to get it, but it will affect himself.
Only the power of one¡¯s own practice is the most reliable.
He is indeed still very weak now, but as long as he persists, sooner or later he will be able to stand at the top of the Ultra Universe.
¡°At least compared to ordinary people, he has this opportunity to evolve
"Keng!"
After calming down for a while, Xia Shu felt that the time was almost up, so he used the Divine Light Mirror again, and his body left Leo's world again.
It seems that the Tiga doll was taken back by Luciel, I hope nothing will happen.
If he were to be transformed into Dark Diga, he would probably take a disgusting scapegoat.
Although he doesn¡¯t really care what others think of him, he doesn¡¯t want to be misunderstood by the people in the auditorium.
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?At the top of the Ultra Universe.
¡°At least compared to ordinary people, he has this opportunity to evolve
"Keng!"
After calming down for a while, Xia Shu felt that the time was almost up, so he used the Divine Light Mirror again, and his body left Leo's world again.
It seems that the Tiga doll was taken back by Luciel, I hope nothing will happen.
If he were to be transformed into Dark Diga, he would probably take a disgusting scapegoat.
Although he doesn¡¯t really care what others think of him, he doesn¡¯t want to be misunderstood by the people in the auditorium.
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 26 The Galaxy and the Future
Galaxy space and time,
When Xia Shu¡¯s body flashed, she found herself in the ruins of the collapsed Jiangxing Elementary School.
The teaching building was completely reduced to rubble, dust and mist were flying, and a big drum from Galaxy Shrine fell to pieces at Natsuki's feet.
Over the back mountain, the huge body of Dark Lukiel stood tall, and the dark sparks in his hands turned into a black and red trident.
On the opposite side is Ultraman Galaxy, who is also holding a blue-white luminous trident, exuding the aura of being evenly matched with Luigi El.
This is the weapon form of Dark Spark and Galaxy Spark!
what's the situation?
He should not have been gone for long
Natsuki was a little confused and almost didn't react. She hurriedly turned around and walked out of the rubble to look around.
The barrier that enveloped the school has disappeared, and everyone who was originally surrounded outside collapsed on the playground, including the old priest, Shi Dongmeiling and others.
After he sent a message to Taylor, the war actually broke out early!
But things seem to be going well.
Everyone remains awake.
There is also a strange force that connects these people with Ultraman Galaxy, which is extremely powerful.
A ray of hope? Or is it the power of bonding?
Xia Shu looked surprised.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
In the battlefield, Galaxy and Lujiel collided with each other while waving their tridents, and bright light exploded.
Natsuki quickly covered his eyes.
When I looked over again, I saw that Galaxy and Luchiel had turned into two rays of light, entangled and rushed out of the earth.
Even the clouds were blown open by the shock wave, creating a vast void.
What a terrifying energy level!
Xia Shu looked at the remaining spatial fluctuations in the sky and realized how brave he was to get involved.
"The current performance of the two Yinhe is not at the same level as him.
I was almost misled by the poor performance of the auditorium lights.
Is this the ultimate SS level?
Or do you mean S-class?
Natsuki thought, not sure.
The Divine Light Mirror lists the life levels, but the specific divisions are all guesswork based on the information he knows.
Now that he has transformed, he is not even an A-class warrior, and Galaxy and Lukiel are undoubtedly beyond his understanding.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and and the power of the galaxy in the auditorium light is very confusing, which makes his judgment more difficult.
Even Luigi El¡¯s level is not that obvious.
"I heard that the prototype of Luigi El is Dark Lucifer, the ultimate boss in "Nexus"." Natsuki raised his head and murmured.
At this moment, Galaxy and Luchiel have already started a decisive battle on the moon, and their auras are quite strong even from such a distance.
The various light skills seem to be the ultimate move of Ultraman, and the special attack light of his own is even more endless.
Although no sound can be heard, the intensity of the battle can still be seen clearly through the light.
Wow¡ª¡ª!
As a huge light spot exploded on the surface of the moon, the dark atmosphere finally disappeared from Natsuki's senses, but Lukiel was destroyed along with the dark spark.
The Milky Way became the final winner.
Xia Shu smiled bitterly.
I don¡¯t know whether I should be happy or not.
???????????? Of course it¡¯s a good thing that a guy with a brain problem like Luigi El loses.
But after seeing the powerful power of the Milky Way, his mood did not get better.
This time he deeply felt the horror of light and darkness, and the addition of power was not as simple as a little bit.
Can he really surpass it?
¡¡
School playground,
The old priest, Principal Shirai and the others looked at the dots of light rising from the ruins.
Those were the monsters and Ultraman who were originally turned into Spark Dolls. With Luigi El being destroyed by the Galaxy, the curse was finally lifted, and these Spark Dolls will return to their respective universes.
"Is this a win?" Principal Shirai asked doubtfully.
"We should have won," the old priest looked at the starry spark puppet with certainty, "The curse has been lifted."
Falling Star Mountain,
The tall Milky Way is bidding farewell to the auditorium light and others,
This ultimate giant finally fully recovered in the final battle, and defeated his old enemy through the fusion battle with the auditorium light.
onlyAfter the dust settled, the Milky Way was destined to leave Earth.
"Xiaoguang, I'm going back to the universe. We'll see you again after you complete your dream."
Yinhe looked down at the few people in the auditorium below, nodded slightly and said,
"The future can change, for better or for worse, and it is you who decide these things,
Bye now. "
Natsuki stood behind a bush, watching the Milky Way and the Sparkling Dolls take off and fly away from the earth.
I don¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but Yinhe seemed to glance in his direction at the end.
I heard that Galaxy is an Ultra Warrior from the future, do you also know about his future?
Will he succeed in the futureor will he be drowned in the long river of time like other losers?
Xia Shu glanced at Shi Dongmeiling who was with her friends, gathered her thoughts, turned around and left the back mountain.
It¡¯s time for him to continue his practice.
??In fact,
The crisis in this world is not over yet,
Because Luigiel is not completely dead.
"In two years' time, it seems that someone from space will find a way to collect the debris on the moon and resurrect Luchiel.
In my impression, there will be underground people and high-dimensional energy appearing, which may be an opportunity for his evolution.
In 2 years, he can just practice in Leo's world first, at least to give himself the ability to intervene
Unlike this time,
The final battlefield was on the moon, and he didn¡¯t even have a chance to make mistakes.
"Wow!"
"Following the Milky Way, Taro also turned into a ball of light and was about to return to the Kingdom of Light, and finally saw Natsuki's back.
"It's him¡¡"
??Taro recognized Natsuki at a glance.
"Is he the one who sent me the news?"
"Who?" Guang Guang in the auditorium looked confused.
"Actually, someone reminded me telepathically," Taro said solemnly, "It's just that the other party seemed to have been attacked by Luciel. I don't know whether he is alive or dead yet."
"Can't you even sense Taylor?"
¡°My induction was blocked at that time.¡±
Taylor finally withdrew his gaze from Natsuki and said goodbye to the people in the auditorium,
"It's time for me to leave. I'm very happy to meet you."
"Goodbye, Taylor."
A few people in the auditorium held hands and watched as Taro and countless Spark Dolls returned to the universe. They felt both sentimental and hopeful for the future.
"By the way, the barrier has been released, how about we all go have a big dinner together?" Kenta Watakai suggested.
"It's too luxurious. Let's go to the restaurant at Mei Ling's house."
¡°What¡¯s wrong with having a little extravagance today?¡±
"Meiling, what do you think?" Auditorium Guang asked.
"Oh, okay."
Shi Dong Meiling looked absentmindedly in the direction where Taylor was paying attention just now, and saw only a back figure disappearing from the field of vision.
It¡¯s that weird neighbor
¡¡
apartment,
After Xia Shu simply cleaned up, she contacted the landlord to prepare to cancel the lease.
In fact, there is nothing to pack. He doesn¡¯t have much luggage, just a few sets of clothes and gold.
? Almost all the cash was given to the last dojo
It seems that we don¡¯t have enough money if we continue like this.
This gold is not as durable as he thought.
"Mr. Gao Shu," Shi Dong Meiling appeared at the door carrying a box of snacks, "Are you moving out?"
"Yes," Xia Shu said blankly, "I like to look around, so I won't stay in one place for too long."
Shi Dong Meiling said in surprise: "Mr. Gao Shu is an adventurer?"
"Roughly the same."
Natsuki didn¡¯t deny it.
He is more of a wanderer and a time traveler.
But there is nothing wrong with being an adventurer.
"Isn't that the same as Xiao Guang's dream?" Shi Dong Meiling shouted softly.
"Light in the auditorium?"
"Well, Xiaoguang's dream is to be an adventurer, and it seems that he will set off in the next few days."
The stone moves and Meiling yearns for it.
"Everyone is ready to pursue their dreams. Chigusa wants to become an idol, Kenta wants to be a photographer"
"What about you?" Xia Shu asked with a smile.
"I want to be a pastry chef," Shi Dongmeiling picked up the pastry box on her hand and said with a smile, "If you don't mind, save it for the road."
"Is it dessert?" Xia Shu's eyes lit up and said, "The dessert last time was very good."
"Last time it wasn't dessert" Shi Dong Meiling said awkwardly.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He picked up the snack box and said with a smile, "If you don't mind, keep it for the road."
"Is it dessert?" Xia Shu's eyes lit up and said, "The dessert last time was very good."
"Last time it wasn't dessert" Shi Dong Meiling said awkwardly.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 27 Shizukuoka
One month later,
Shizukuoka City.
Natsuki stopped at the hills on the edge of the city with her luggage.
We finally found the location. This is the area where the earth's energy is highly concentrated, and it will be the main location where the plot of "Galaxy S" will take place in the future.
"Let's stay here for now." Xia Shu entered the city road.
The earth in this world is very special. There is a kind of life crystal called "Victory Crystal" hidden under the ground. It has considerable energy. It even caused wars in ancient times.
"Galaxy S" also revolves around the victory crystal.
And Natsuki¡¯s goal is the ¡°Victory Crystal Core¡± known as the life on earth.
The reason why he jumps through time is to find opportunities.
Although there are still many unknown aspects of the Divine Light Mirror, he gradually learned some information.
For example, it is actually a very coincidental thing to absorb special light particles in the super-ancient ruins of the relic star.
The essence of special light particles may be the power of the space-time dimension, not just simple relic energy.
This is a truth he only understood after going through the world of Zaas.
The method of obtaining special light particles is undoubtedly related to Ultraman in that time and space, so he found Fengyuan in Leo World.
It¡¯s just that the result is obvious,
It is not as simple as imagined, at least the possibility of him gaining something in Leo's time and space is not very high.
Now we are in the Milky Way space and time,
He really wants to know whether the high energy of the "Victory Crystal Core" is related to special light particles.
There are too many dangers in the Ultra Universe, and he cannot always only have the ability to transform a few times.
¡¡
Residential area,
In an old three-story building, Natsuki followed an office worker who was only in his 30s and had already started to go bald.
"I live here, and my previous roommate just moved out. Can you live in his room?" The office worker took out the key and opened the door and said, "The rent is 15,000 yen per month Oh no, 10,000 yen is fine. Already"
"Well, I'm sorry, Mr. Yoshida," Natsuki interrupted, "I prefer to be alone, so I didn't think about finding a roommate."
"Huh?" the office worker said in shock, "Don't you think the procedure is troublesome? You can check in directly here"
"That's right."
"I'm not at home very much during the day, so I won't disturb you Why don't you go in and take a look?"
"All right."
Xia Shu felt helpless.
He didn¡¯t expect that renting a house in Shizukuqiu would be so troublesome, especially when his identity was unknown.
If you don¡¯t want to live in a small hotel, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to share a room with this useless office worker.
"Wait me a moment."
When Xia Shu entered the room to check, the office worker answered a phone call obediently, bowed and smiled and said: "I'm really sorryYes, I won't do this again in the future, I'll be there right away!"
"I'm so angry. It's obviously his own fault! He blames me for every mistake!"
Natsuki turned around and turned around to see the office worker cursing and putting away his cell phone, wanting to vent but having nowhere to vent.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If we live in a room with this kind of guy, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.
"I have accomplished nothing in my 30s, and I am so weak. I am obviously under a lot of pressure I will not pay attention to him when I am idle.
"We'll rent here," Xia Shu said, "but first, you'd better not disturb me."
The office worker who still wanted to complain was startled, and quickly smiled and said: "Don't worry, I'm very quiet."
"Can the rent be lowered further?" Xia Shu asked.
"Ah, this"
The office worker looked bitter.
It¡¯s obviously already very low¡
¡°You¡¯re kidding,¡± Natsuki laughed, ¡°That¡¯s 10,000 yen.¡±
He just took a look at the rental situation and found that overall he was quite satisfied.
The bedroom may not be too big, but he doesn¡¯t really live here for a long time. He should stay in Leo¡¯s world most of the time.
For him, this is just a transit station for rest.
"Ah, by the way," the office worker said happily, "There is a noodle shop over at the intersection. You can usually go there to eat. The taste is absolutely first-class."
"Let's talk about it later."
Soon Natsuki officially settled in,
By the way, I bought a quilt from the landlady, and?Some toiletries.
As for the noodle shop that the office worker Yoshida mentioned, he couldn¡¯t care about it for the time being.
This month, he was running around almost everywhere. Finally, he found the city with great difficulty based on the energy intensity, and he didn't get a good rest at all.
I just want to go to sleep quickly now.
Natsuki yawned and ate a bowl of instant noodles before getting ready to take a bath.
After you have rested, you can almost continue to Leo World.
A lot of time has been wasted these days.
¡¡
The next day,
It¡¯s rare for Xia Shu to fall asleep and wake up naturally.
There was no sound from Yoshida¡¯s room next door, he must have gone to work.
There seemed to be a few aunts chatting in the corridor.
There are occasional sounds of children chasing and playing downstairs
It¡¯s still peaceful now. The city will not be in danger until the plot of "Galaxy S" begins.
Xia Shu exhaled lightly,
After washing up, my energy and spirit have been improved to the best state, ensuring that I can stay in Leo's world for enough time.
It¡¯s time to continue practicing.
"Wow!"
Leo¡¯s time and space.
Natsuki appeared again in Mount Chichibu, and only a few days had passed.
The time in the two space-times is different, and this situation has happened before.
Maybe it¡¯s because there¡¯s a discrepancy when he travels back and forth between the two times, or maybe it¡¯s because the flow of time is different.
But no matter what, the time left for him may not be as long as 2 years.
"Let's go find the old master first."
Xia Shu¡¯s steps quickened,
After walking for a while, I saw a wooden sign reading "My Heart Mountain" erected at the intersection.
There was a village not far away, and someone rode a motorcycle past Xia Shu, raising dust along the way.
He should actually buy a motorcycle. The mountain road is so far away and he can't use "high-speed movement" to travel.
Thinking of this, Xia Shu simply went directly to the village to find someone to take him into the mountains.
"You come to see Master Shiguan from Baiyun Temple," the young man on the motorcycle said suddenly, "but there is nothing interesting in this place, and ordinary tourists will not come"
"I'm not a tourist," Xia Shu said, looking into the mountains, "I just want to come to the mountains to practice."
"Practice? Is there anything good to practice in the mountains?"
The young man didn¡¯t quite understand Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts, but he still brought Xia Shu to the place.
"Going up from here is Baiyun Temple. Do you see the smoke? Master Shiguan should be making a fire to cook."
"Thank you."
Xia Shu has already seen several temple buildings built in the peach trees on the top of the mountain, which look very artistic.
¡°Whether that old master is willing to teach him or not, it seems good to live here and practice.
I hope the accommodation fee is not too expensive
"Um?"
Approaching the intersection of Baiyun Temple, a young man wearing white training clothes blocked Xia Shu's way.
¡°He has a cold face and looks like he is not easy to mess with
"Who are you?" Xia Shu looked confused.
He didn¡¯t remember that the old master had any apprentices, and the man was wearing karate uniforms, and he didn¡¯t look like someone from the temple.
"Are you Gao Shuling?" A mysterious light flashed in the young man's eyes and he said with a sneer, "I heard that you are coming to Baiyun Temple. I have been waiting for several days."
Spaceman? !
Natsuki looked solemn and hurriedly took out the MAC team liaison device that the stars gave to him before leaving.
The man in front of me looked less than 20 years old, but he gave him the feeling of a beast, extremely dangerous.
Especially the twinkling light in his eyes, he is obviously not from Earth.
The detection function on the contactor also reacted
But why did you find him?
Except for the first few times, he has not transformed in this world for a long time.
He actually came here specifically to guard him
"Who are you?" Xia Shu asked with a frown while pressing the communicator.
"My goal is you and Leo."
The nameless boy didn¡¯t seem to care about Natsuki¡¯s actions at all. He clenched his fists fiercely and put them to his waist, putting on a challenging stance.
"Come on, Zaas! Let me see your strength!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 28 Storm Fist, Monster Boy
"Whoops!"
The peach blossoms in the deep mountains are blooming brightly, Baiyun Temple is half-hidden among the peach trees, and a few smoke rises from the mountains behind, making it feel like a paradise.
However, Xia Shu no longer has the energy to appreciate this tranquil beauty.
The sense of oppression given to him by the young man was far greater than that of the masters in the dojo.
Just his position made him feel like he couldn't attack.
Natsuki tried a few kicks, but the boy easily dodged them. On the contrary, he was almost hit by a heavy punch.
The opponent¡¯s punching movements look very ordinary, but they are quite precise and powerful.
The sounds of wind in the air all indicate the terrifying power of it
It is the real killing boxing technique!
A master of boxing skills!
Natsuki tensed her body and took a few steps back to keep her distance.
The boy has been using boxing skills, but his lower body is stable, and every step is like an iron stake digging into the ground. Obviously, his leg skills cannot be underestimated.
Where did the cosmic beings come from?
"ha!"
The young man seemed to have figured out Xia Shu¡¯s roots. With a playful smile on his face, he suddenly launched an attack.
As the strong wind roared, the iron fist rubbed against Xia Shu's body and violently broke a peach tree beside the road.
"boom!"
Before the peach tree could fall, the young man¡¯s fists followed him like a rainstorm.
Move at high speed!
Natsuki¡¯s eyes tightened, and after rolling on the ground to avoid the attack, he quickly moved behind the boy at high speed.
There is only one chance
Taking advantage of the opportunity for the young man to turn around, Xia Shu¡¯s steps suddenly lifted up.
But when he kicked, the boy suddenly jumped up, flipped over and landed on a peach tree, and then jumped back and forth on Xia Shu's head.
This guy also has super jumping power
Natsuki was not surprised, it just felt more difficult.
The opponent¡¯s physique is not weaker than his, and his fighting ability is stronger than his. He is just like Fengyuan.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that the boy¡¯s moves are all killing moves, and he does them as ruthlessly as he wants.
You have to hit the opponent with a kick, even just one kick can reverse the disadvantage.
He can¡¯t withstand the opponent¡¯s heavy punches, and the opponent may not be able to withstand his kicks
coming!
Natsuki stared closely at the boy who was kicking towards him. While avoiding it, his legs and feet regained their strength.
"Scared!"
It was also a heavy kick that gathered strength, but it came up empty again.
The boy seems to have endless physical strength, jumping around endlessly, and is more flexible than a monkey.
Swish swish swish!
After jumping back and forth several times again,
The boy finally found the opportunity to fall behind Xia Shu. When Xia Shu turned around to fight back, his arms suddenly grabbed Xia Shu's arms like iron hoops, and a ferocious light like a beast burst out in his eyes.
"What?!"
The alarm bells rang loudly in Xia Shu¡¯s heart, and she tried to pull her hands. After being unable to break free, she prepared to kick her legs to fight back.
But because he was too close to his body, he couldn't use it at all, so the young man easily raised his leg to force him away.
what happened?
Natsuki looked at the young man with a ferocious expression in confusion.
As the boy roared like a monster, a black shadow like a scorpion's tail suddenly lifted up from behind the boy.
The scorpion monster¡ª¡ªAntares!
Xia Shu reacted instantly. When the scorpion tail stabbed his head, he quickly mobilized the energy of the divine light mirror and turned it into a ball of light and disappeared.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
There was an explosion on the ground, and the peach tree was blown to pieces.
It¡¯s just that there is no shadow of Xia Shu at all.
The young man looked around in confusion, roared angrily, punched a peach tree again, and waited for a while before turning around and leaving with an ugly expression.
¡¡
Galaxy space and time,
Natsuki appeared in the bedroom sweating profusely.
Frequently traveling across time and space places a heavy burden on his body, but if he does not come back, the consequences will be disastrous.
The scorpion monster, Antares!
The figure of the nameless boy was deeply reflected in Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
This monster from Leo's world has the ability to mimic. In the original play, he even went to the club dojo to compete in the gym. After defeating all the coaches, he challenged Fengyuan by name. His kung fu was on par with Fengyuan.
And this guy is not only a terrifying karate master, he can also use monster powers in human form.
The black shadow he saw just now was the monster's scorpion tail.
The scorpion tail that almost killed Leo.
?????????????????????????????
Natsuki rubbed his brow.
I don¡¯t know if it was because of him that this monster came out early.
After calming down for a while, Natsuki walked out of the room and washed his face.
It¡¯s already night here,
The angry but helpless complaints of the office workers came from the bedroom next door. The Obasans downstairs gathered together to chat again, talking about trivial things.
After chatting for a while, they started to complain to each other.
A group of obasans together would be a disaster
Natsuki was not in the mood to listen to Obasan's various nonsense, but the voices of these people kept ringing in his ears.
strangeness,
It seems that these people are not talking too loudly, but that their hearing has been enhanced.
Xia Shu was stunned for a moment, wiped the water droplets off her face, and checked the information on the divine light mirror.
Race: human
Life level: d (Cosmic Man)
Lifespan: 200 years (Earth standard time)
Level:
Level 3, the beginning of evolution, super adaptability (adaptable to various life and planetary environments in the universe),
Super vitality, super jumping, super hearing, high-speed movement, telepathy
Evolution material: Unknown Titan of the Ruin Star, Ultraman Zaas
Permission: Time travel
¡¡
The addition of "super hearing" should be a chain reaction after being upgraded to level 3.
It has only appeared now, which is really slow.
And it doesn¡¯t seem to have much effect on him, and the sound is messy and annoying.
After a pause, Xia Shu tried to control his hearing.
¡°At least he can¡¯t listen to those Obasan chatting all the time. It is simply destroying the beautiful image of women in his heart.
"Wow!"
As Natsuki became more involved, the sounds in his ears became more complicated. Although there was no sound of Obasan talking, there was a steady stream of noise, which seemed to burst his head.
??The sound of cars, running water, the flapping of insect wingseven the sound of ants walking came over all at once.
Fortunately, after a while, the sound became orderly again,
Compared with telepathy, super hearing is only a second-level ability after all, and it is easy to control once you get used to it.
Natsuki tried to control his hearing.
First there was the sound of bathing in the apartment building, and then there were strange screams and gasps from women
"Mr. Gao Shu? What's wrong?"
Office worker Yoshida happened to come out to use the toilet and saw Natsuki throwing herself in front of the sink.
I always feel that this new roommate is mysterious and a bit scary.
He suddenly doubted whether he made the right choice in letting Xia Shu move in.
But if you live alone, the rent burden is a bit high.
The apartment is a bit rundown, but the monthly rent is 30,000 yen
"I'm fine."
Natsuki reacted and ignored the troubled Yoshida, turned around and went back to the bedroom.
Super hearing
It seems a bit tasteless.
At least this ability cannot defeat the monster boy Antares.
You still have to rely on fighting skills.
"Wow!"
After locking the door, Xia Shu brought out the Divine Light Mirror again.
Antares¡¯s fighting ability is indeed very strong, and he even has special moves that surpass those of humans.
But it¡¯s not without its weaknesses.
Scorpion Tail is the key to defeating Antares.
He remembered that Fengyuan practiced hanging upside down kicks, and when Antares used his special move, he stood upside down and kicked away the scorpion tail, thereby seizing the opportunity to defeat the opponent.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 29 Nirvana
Leo space and time,
My heart is mountain.
When Xia Shu came back, the monster boy had disappeared, leaving only a messy peach forest.
There is also a white-haired old man who beats his chest and screams in pain.
"Why did my peach tree become like this?"
The old man wore a gray hat, a string of rosary beads hanging on his chest, and an ancient warrior uniform in the style of a coat. He carried a firewood basket on his back and a wine gourd on his waist.
I looked around and saw that Natsuki was the only one.
"Are you Master Shiguan?" Xia Shu stepped forward and asked.
"Did you make these?" the old man asked, pointing to the peach tree.
"It's not me," Xia Shu shook his head repeatedly, "Why should I be in trouble with Shu if I have nothing to do?"
"Then what do you do?" The old man looked unkind.
"I want to stay here for a few days."
Natsuki didn¡¯t directly tell her why she came.
He felt that even if he said it now, the master would not agree.
But it¡¯s not a big problem. He knows what he should learn from his master
¡° Following the opponent on the mountain road is a kind of practice. This is how Fengyuan learned the double kick in the original play.
¡¡
After paying some living expenses, Natsuki successfully settled in Baiyun Temple and began to live in the mountains with Shiguan every day to further improve her legs and feet.
It is difficult for him to improve his boxing skills in a short time, but his leg skills are different. He has a chance to defeat the monster boy with his kicks.
Whether it is a double kick or a handstand kick, it depends on the strength of the body, legs and feet. You can succeed with more practice.
You don¡¯t have to worry about the monster boy¡¯s special moves when you meet him next time.
You can even counterattack when the opponent uses his special move.
As for Tokyo
Zhu Xingtuan already knew the news about the monster boy, but he did not find him.
It seems that he hasn¡¯t gone to Tokyo to find Fengyuan yet.
"Are you still here?"
Natsuki thought uncertainly.
With Taolin being destroyed like that, the other party was obviously not going to let it go.
I just don¡¯t know when it will show up next
A few days later,
Xia Shu stood barefoot on the edge of the mountain waterfall, looking at the cliff blocking the way in front of her in a daze.
Following the practice of the mountain road, he saw that the other party borrowed the rock wall from here to jump to the opposite side of the river, but when he tried himself, he fell into the river every time.
With his jumping ability, of course he can jump directly to the other side.
But the method of ten kicks is the key to the second kick, which involves deeper exertion of the body.
If you apply too much force or too little force, you will not be able to complete the action as decisively as Shiguan.
So he vaguely understood that Shi Guan was indirectly guiding him.
Having power alone is not enough, you must learn to use this power.
The basis of performance is control.
Experts often have very sophisticated control over power, and it can be said to be normal operation to send and receive it freely.
"Scared!"
Natsuki jumped up again, pedaling her feet on the rock wall, and controlled her strength to use the force to jump up a second time. However, she was still a beat too slow and fell into the water with a splash.
"I care too much about how to control my body," Shiguan suddenly appeared on the other side of the mountain stream, stroking his beard and looking at Xia Shu, "It should be more natural and trust your own feelings."
"ah?"
Natsuki stood up from the water, wiped the water droplets from his eyes and looked towards the shore, but did not find Shiguan.
Illusion?
But it makes sense.
The more you think about how to do it, the less you can do it. If you think too much, it¡¯s better not to think about anything at all. Maybe it¡¯s a good idea to leave it to your body.
When walking in the mountains with Jugu, his footwork and sense of balance have already laid the foundation.
So when practicing the second kick, you don¡¯t have to worry about how the legs and feet work together.
"Whoops!"
After returning to the shore, Xia Shu continued to jump and try.
This time he didn¡¯t care about his luck or whether he would fall, he just wanted to use the rock wall as a springboard to cross the river.
¡°Plop!¡±
There was another sound of falling water,
But this time Natsuki successfully completed the action, but failed to jump to the other side of the river.
"Success!"
Natsuki had a smile on his face.
Although he only succeeded once, he completely memorized the luck skills,
After mastering the key points, all that is left is to practice repeatedly.
"do it again."
Xia Shu paddled to the shore, made up her mind and jumped onto the rock wall. Unable to slide down, she jumped again, flipped in mid-air and landed steadily on the other side.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With ease.
The legwork bottleneck that has held him back for so long has finally come to a breakthrough. From now on, all kinds of kicking methods will be open to him.
After getting familiar with it a few times, start practicing handstand kicks.
There¡¯s nothing much to say, just be proficient.
You must accurately kick the monster boy¡¯s scorpion tail while standing upside down while restraining your arms
"Crack!"
On the mountain behind Baiyun Nunnery, smoke curled up again, and occasionally there was the sound of chopping firewood.
"Ha!" Xia Shu tied his hands with wooden sticks, looked at the wood falling from the sky, and kicked it upside down like a carp.
"Crack!"
Another piece of wood was split from the middle, picked up by Master Shiguan, and thrown into the furnace behind.
It¡¯s not making a fire to cook, but burning raw wood into charcoal.
"Okay, okay," Shiguan said happily, "It helped a lot. This is much more convenient."
"Um?"
Xia Shu did not continue practicing, and looked solemnly at Baiyun Temple in front of her after falling down.
He sensed the aura of that monster boy
"Master Shiguan, I'm going to see someone. I'll come back later."
In front of Baiyun Nunnery,
The monster boy is still dressed as he was last time. He is silent, the corners of his mouth are raised, and there is a faint sarcasm on his face.
Natsuki walked towards the monster boy step by step, fighting each other as before, but the beautiful peach trees around him were no longer there, and the environment was much darker.
"Hoo!"
The smile on the young man's face faded, and flaming anger rose in his eyes. He clenched his iron fist and charged towards Natsuki with a roar.
The moves are more powerful and cruel than last time!
"It's scary!"
Natsuki turned sideways to avoid the iron fist, blocked the boy's hand knife after changing his moves, and kicked his legs tentatively on the spot.
The principle of wooden barrels with long and short boards is applicable in many places, but not necessarily in combat.
The lack of boxing skills will only reduce the diversity of his attacks and the inability to use combo skills, but when his kicks reach a certain intensity, these are not problems.
"boom!"
Natsuki gave the young boy a heavy kick that grazed his cheek, forcing him to take the initiative to retreat.
His strategy of focusing on kicking to give full play to his own advantages finally paid off. Even the monster boy changed his face as he used his strengths to avoid weaknesses. He was no longer as relaxed and casual as he was at the beginning.
Compared with boxing, kicking has a wider attack range and is more dangerous.
"Ah ah¡ª¡ª!"
The boy became more and more anxious as he fought. After being almost kicked by Natsuki several times, he completely lost his patience and started to jump repeatedly in mid-air with a roar.
It¡¯s like history repeats itself,
The boy seized the opportunity and jumped behind Natsuki, locking Natsuki's arms. A luminous black shadow bounced from the boy's tail as the fierce light burst out.
die!
"coming!"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes tightened,
This time, he was not ready to escape. He stepped heavily on the ground with both feet. With the support of the young man's arms, he flipped backwards and kicked out, directly hitting the young man's scorpion tail.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The black shadow suddenly exploded, and the boy let go of Xia Shu with a scream, and quickly ran away in a burst of red smoke without looking back.
"What the hell?"
Natsuki stepped back to avoid the red smoke, and the boy disappeared in a blink of an eye.
And only the messy ground was left.
"These guys are really capable of escaping. It's difficult to kill them with just their human body."
But it¡¯s okay, if the opponent directly turns into a monster here, it will be difficult to deal with it.
"What was that sound just now?"
Shiguan came over and asked in confusion after seeing Xia Shu.
"You won?"
"Well, it doesn't seem to be very difficult," Xia Shu nodded and said goodbye, "I plan to continue to practice in Kansai. I'm sorry to trouble you these days."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 30 Perfect Practice
It¡¯s another month later.
Kansai, Osaka.
In a certain karate dojo, a group of gym members stood around with their arms folded, glaring at the figure of the kicker in the middle.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki covered her eyes with a black cloth.
As the steps moved crosswise, as the ears listened, the hands kept changing their attack postures, with the palms facing outward, leaving traces in the air.
Two karate masters on the opposite side were outflanking them, but they seemed to be afraid of something and did not dare to step forward easily.
Although he was obviously blindfolded, Natsuki seemed to have a third eye. No matter how they moved, Natsuki¡¯s palms always followed them
Dark tactics,
This is the second stage of practice that Xia Shu prepared for himself.
Integrate telepathy and super hearing into your own fighting to further enhance your fighting ability.
In the month since he left Wo Xin Shan, in order to eliminate his shortcomings, he temporarily gave up on leg fighting and focused on practicing boxing.
Until this day, it has been very effective and has barely achieved the unity of fist and foot.
And now it¡¯s about training the unity of body and mind¡
¡°A few more people are here!¡±
Xia Shu shouted to the sidelines.
"Two people can't put pressure on him, and there is no training effect at all.
¡°Damn it!¡± Three more people from the dojo stood up, ¡°Who are you?!¡±
"Just a nobody."
Natsuki didn¡¯t mention the name of Seongnan Sports Club.
On the one hand, President Omura prohibits members from competing with other schools, and on the other hand, he does not want people from other schools to cause trouble for the club.
¡°He didn¡¯t come to compete, he just competed for the sake of cultivation, but these people didn¡¯t believe him and always thought he was doing it for fame.
"superior!"
After the number of people increased to 5, several karate masters felt confident and attacked Xia Shu from all directions.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki, who is in a dark world, keeps avoiding it.
Although invisible, all the attack trajectories around him were clearly presented in his mind, and gradually the figures of these people became clearer and clearer.
"ha!"
Natsuki adjusted her breathing and took the initiative to face the attacking people. Using her palm as a knife, she cut through the chaotic attacks with precision and speed, and chopped down one of them with one precise blow.
Someone from behind took the opportunity to make a sneak attack, but Xia Shu blocked it, turned around and punched him in the abdomen, sending him flying.
certainly,
He had restrained most of his power against these people, and the hitting part was not a vital part, so it would not cause much damage.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
In a short time, Xia Shu was like chopping melons and vegetables, knocking down someone with almost every punch and palm.
Even if a few more people joined the battle circle later, it had no impact at all.
This boxing technique learned from the monster boy Antares is indeed very powerful, and it is even more powerful for him.
"Stop, stop!"
After the gym members got up, they backed away from Natsuki, their eyes full of fear.
¡°We admit defeat!!¡±
too strong!
He is simply not human!
"excuse me."
Natsuki exhaled, clenched his fists, stood up and bowed.
At this point, his practice has finally come to a successful end.
It is difficult for human fighting masters to pose a threat to him, and continuing to practice will not have much effect
Natsuki untied the black cloth that blindfolded her eyes, picked up her luggage in the fearful eyes of everyone, shook her head helplessly, turned around and walked out of the dojo.
"Beep!"
The mac team communicator in the bag suddenly sounded.
"Zero," Zhu Xingtuan asked, "How is your practice?"
Natsuki really doesn¡¯t want Zhuhoshidan to call him ¡°Zero¡±, because the Japanese pronunciation of ¡°Zero¡± is ¡°Sero¡±.
But there is no other way. Zhu Xingtuan likes to call people close to him by their first names, and he always calls "Yuan" to Fengyuan.
You must change your name next time, even if you change "Takashu Rei" to "Takashu Mio",
? Even though that¡¯s the name of an actress.
"It went very well. I'm going back to Tokyo now," Natsuki thought for a moment and responded, "Did something happen, Captain?"
"Well," Zhuhoshidan said solemnly, "The monster Antares appeared in Tokyo."??, so I want you to come back first. "
"Has that guy's injury been healed?"
Natsuki didn¡¯t expect that the monster boy would go to Tokyo, so he nodded after hearing this.
"I'll go back right away."
¡¡
"Uh-huh!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Tokyo, Seongnam Sports Club Dojo.
The gymnasts and coaches were all knocked away, rolling and falling around. Even the head coach was easily knocked down by the monster boy.
After a month of recuperation, Antares became a little stronger and was ready to defeat Leo first and then deal with Natsuki.
The club dojo is just the beginning.
"boom!"
Antares hit the head coach in the abdomen again, throwing away the losing head coach like trash. With a smile on his lips, he glanced at the people around him with contempt.
They are all vulnerable!
"Damn it!"
The librarians couldn't stand Antares' gaze, and they all brought wooden sticks and prepared to beat him, but they were stopped by the stars appearing at the door.
"Stop!" Zhu Xingtuan shouted, "If you lose, you lose. What do you think is going on?"
The young man did not pay attention to the crowd from beginning to end, but when he saw the clusters of stars, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.
The lame Ultraman is also nothing to fear.
Ignoring everyone, the young man walked out of the dojo and passed by the stars.
Zhu Xingtuan frowned, looking at the librarians who were either unconscious or injured, and felt a sense of urgency in his heart.
Yesterday, when the boy appeared in monster form, Leo almost died in his hands
"Everyone, go to the hospital first," Morohoshidan said to the staff, "I will explain it to Mr. Omura."
"yes!"
The librarians respected Zhu Hoshidan very much and helped each other leave the dojo.
"Captain," Xia Shu happened to come back from outside. Seeing almost everyone in the gym and the coaches showing their enthusiasm, he asked in confusion, "What happened?"
"Gao Shujun," someone gritted his teeth, "Someone came to play just now. That guy was too strong! He is simply not human!"
"Not human?"
Xia Shu subconsciously looked at the stars that nodded slightly.
¡°Is this guy Antares taking revenge on him, or
"His target is Leo," Zhu Xingtuan and other librarians went out, and said thoughtfully, "Probably he wants to strike first before Leo can crack the special move."
Gao Cheng asked strangely: "Where is Fengyuan?"
"His shoulder was injured by the monster, and he is still at the hospital," Zhuoxingtuan explained and continued to ask, "In addition to the hands and feet, the monster Antares can also attack with a poisonous tail. Can you defeat it?" Is there any good way to get past him?"
"Method¡¡"
Natsuki thought of his last battle with Antares.
The monster's special move is easy to solve and is even the key to defeating the monster, but if Antares knew that he was coming back, he would definitely be on guard against Leo using the same move.
That guy was probably worried about Leo fighting with him, so he wanted to deal with Leo first.
¡°I¡¯ll train Fengyuan,¡± Natsuki said, ¡°but I can¡¯t let Antares know about my return for the time being.¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 31 Trimming
Sports club dojo.
Fengyuan, who returned from the hospital, looked at Xia Shu in surprise.
After just over a month of not seeing each other, Xia Shu¡¯s strength has undergone earth-shaking changes, which makes him feel very dangerous.
Thinking about it carefully, Natsuki has been practicing from scratch for less than 3 months, and now he can be given special training.
It¡¯s really amazing.
"Yuan," Xia Shu said, looking at Feng Yuan with his hands tied, "The way to defeat Antares is very simple, just use handstand kick to break the scorpion's tail when he uses his special move. Try it. Bar."
"good!"
Fengyuan looked cautious and did not take the training lightly because of Xia Shu's identity.
But for him, handstand kick is not difficult.
The really difficult thing is to think of using this move against Antares.
"Gaoshu," Fengyuan asked curiously, "The captain said you were practicing in Kansai during this time?"
Natsuki nodded and said, "Well, first I stayed at My Heart Mountain for a few days, and then I practiced all the way to Osaka. Before I knew it, a month had passed."
More than a month,
His body was reaching its limit again. It was because of Morohoshidan¡¯s call that he rushed back to Tokyo temporarily.
Preparing to wait until Leo defeats Antares before going offline and then returning to the galaxy to rest.
"boom!"
For the next half day, the sounds of kicking and beating continued to be heard in the karate dojo.
In order to ensure that nothing went wrong, Xia Shu even took the initiative to imitate Antares and restrain Fengyuan personally, and then let the stars attack Fengyuan on the head.
This special training did not come to an end until the monster appeared again.
Zhu Xingtan went to fight the monster with Fengyuan on crutches. Before leaving, he paused and turned to Natsuki and said: "Zero, think about it again. Joining the patrol is also a kind of practice"
"Captain," Natsuki stopped the various stars and said, "I may have to leave temporarily for a few days. Please help me take care of the Umeda family."
"Yeah." Zhu Xingtuan nodded.
"Thanks."
Natsuki walked outside and looked at the monsters in the distance that were attacked by MAC team fighters.
The stars thought he was Earth's native Ultraman
It¡¯s just that he has never been a hero. It is impossible and will not risk his life to fight for this planet like Leo did.
The reason why I practice so hard is just for myself.
Become stronger for yourself, fight for yourself.
Natsuki opened her palms and looked at the Miklas Monster Capsule in her palms.
Severn¡¡
"Join the mac team?"
He will not transform and fight casually, but he can rely on his current physical skills to deal with cosmic beings.
It is indeed worth considering joining the patrol team. I think Zhuhoshidan will not let him fly a fighter plane.
Natsuki carefully put away the monster capsule and watched silently as Leo dealt with Antares, before disappearing from the dojo amid the light of the divine light mirror.
We¡¯ll talk about everything next time we come over.
¡¡
??Galaxy time and space.
When Natsuki appeared, she was still in her bedroom. Just like before, she felt extremely tired after staying for a long time.
But he gradually got used to this feeling,
Traveling through time and space is a challenge in itself. Being able to master the ability to travel through time and space as a D-level life form is already a luxury.
Some side effects are normal.
Because even in the new generation, there are few beings who can travel to the past time and space like him,
Even parallel past time and space is difficult and almost impossible.
In my impression, there seems to be only one golden giant who has done it.
"Galaxy is said to be Ultraman from the future, but that's just a rumor.
This already involves the deep power of multiple time and space
"Wow!"
After sleeping all night, Natsuki was woken up the next day by the sound of office worker Yoshida getting up.
More than a year has passed in this time and space, and even Yoshida has aged a bit, and the expression on his face is even more sad.
Not only do I worry about my job, but I also worry about my weird roommate.
It has been missing for more than a year and there is no movement, and it is difficult to report the case to the police.
¡°If the rent hadn¡¯t been paid two years in advance, he would have almost thought he had seen a ghost
"Is there no movement today?"
After Yoshida finished washing and shaving, he subconsciously glanced at Natsuki's room.
?Sure enough, it¡¯s still the same.
Although I told you not to disturb me, it¡¯s been a year, so you should be able to go and have a look in the room, right?
He is indeed a waste, but waste also has curiosity.
Sooner or later he will not be able to bear it if this continues
"Just watch it once."
Yoshida reluctantly convinced himself.
The door can only be locked from the inside. If there is no one inside, he can open it
Yoshida walked to the door and wanted to retreat. After hesitating for a while, he stretched out his hand.
He has been waiting for a year, so he should
"Click!"
The door of the room was suddenly opened, and Xia Shu asked doubtfully through the crack of the door: "What's the matter with you?"
"Ah, no."
Yoshida retracted his hand, turned around and walked away dejectedly.
It¡¯s incredible that there are people inside.
It¡¯s hard to imagine that he hasn¡¯t seen Xia Shu this year.
¡°I¡¯m going out to eat,¡± Natsuki asked, ¡°Does Mr. Yoshida want to come with us?¡±
"No, no need," Yoshida said pretending to be an ostrich, "I can just eat it myself."
"Oh well."
Xia Shu simply packed up and prepared to go out.
There was nothing in the room, so he wasn't worried about Yoshida peeking.
"Anyway, this guy doesn't dare to say anything he knows"
Soon, Natsuki found the noodle shop Yoshida mentioned, and there was a long queue around the corner, which was obvious at a glance.
It is a popular street shop.
Generally speaking, this kind of store must taste good, and it will not be the kind of Internet celebrity marketing store that makes people line up.
Natsuki stood at the end of the line,
Looking forward, several Obasans gathered together to chat again.
It seems that they are the same people as a year ago.
The kid who was always chasing after me on the roadside ran right past me this time.
???????????????? and other nearby residents who he¡¯d heard the sound from.
A delinquent who looks like a gangster,
An athletic woman who likes to run is covered in sweat from her morning workout.
A year has passed and none of these people have changed much. On the contrary, Natsuki, who has only stayed in Leo's time and space for a month, has changed a lot.
If he was still a rookie with no physical fitness before, now he is a real master.
Completely converted the powerful physique into combat power, truly becoming a third-level human body.
However, the time confusion was more complicated than he expected.
If you stay in Leo¡¯s time and space for too long, it¡¯s not impossible to miss the plot of Galaxy S.
It seems that we should try to reduce the single stay time as much as possible in the future.
He cannot miss the opportunity to obtain the "Crystal Core of Victory".
"Popular idol Kuno Chigusa's next stop"
A vaguely familiar figure suddenly flashed across the TV in the noodle shop. Xia Shu was stunned for a moment and recovered from her thoughts.
Kuno Chigusa seems to be Ishito Meiling¡¯s classmate.
It¡¯s true that your dream is to become an idol, but has it already come true in just over a year?
I don¡¯t know if Shi Dong Meiling has become a Hedian master
Natsuki had a nostalgic look on her face, but soon became tense again, hurriedly finished her noodles and left the shop.
Time travelers don¡¯t need so many emotions.
The most important thing is to move towards the end of evolution
Xia Shu looked serious.
After one more day of repairs, we will return to Leo's time and space.
Seven is right, joining the Mac team is also a kind of practice. No matter how strong he is among humans now, his real opponents are those from the universe.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 32 Join the MAC Team
Leo¡¯s time and space.
This time Natsuki didn¡¯t take too long to recover. When he reappeared, not long had passed since Leo killed the monster Antares.
The Earth Defense Force is still cleaning up the debris after the war, and the rescue team has just evacuated.
It has to be said that the force of this earth is still a bit weak. We can only rely on the MAC team to deal with the monsters. The defense force seems to have suffered heavy losses in the past and has almost no combat effectiveness in Asia.
He remembered that in the later period, after the Mac team was destroyed, the army only participated in the battle, but they were almost cannon fodder.
The Umeda family.
"Huh? Brother Ling wants to join the MAC ground patrol?"
Xiaotong, who originally wanted to ask Xia Shu for tutoring, his eyes widened.
"Then will you come back in the future?"
¡°I still live here usually, and only perform tasks with other team members when there is an emergency operation.¡± Natsuki explained.
"Great," Xiaotong said happily, "If Brother Ling is like Brother Fengyuan, no one will help us with our homework!"
Natsuki¡¯s head is covered with black lines.
It turns out that he is just a tool for doing homework
"Speaking of which, why are there so many homeworks today?" Xia Shu looked at the homework book and asked curiously.
"Is it too much?" Xiaotong scratched his hair, "It's just a little bit too much."
"Brother, he forgot to do his homework yesterday," Xiaoxiang revealed, "so there are twice as many homeworks today."
"You brat, don't always rely on others for help, work harder yourself!"
"It won't happen next time"
Xiaotong shrugged his head and glared at his sister who was making faces behind him.
"If you keep relying on others, you will be miserable in the future," Xia Shu said helplessly, "Maybe you will become a good-for-nothing uncle."
He thought of his roommate in the Milky Way space and time,
Yoshida is weak and has no independent opinion. He only complains in private all day long. This is probably due to the influence of his childhood.
"How can I become a good-for-nothing uncle?" Xiaotong said unconvinced, "I will join the Mac team in the future!"
"Mac team"
Xia Shu choked on her words.
To be honest, Team Mac is not suitable for ordinary people.
The spirit of risking your life to protect your planet is indeed admirable.
But what¡¯s the use?
Even if you die, no one will remember it.
¡°If you do well, you will not necessarily be grateful; if you do poorly, you will definitely be hated¡
He once saw a group of people accusing the MAC team of crashing a fighter plane and hitting their houses. They never thought that any MAC team members would be killed or injured.
I don¡¯t know how many people take the MAC team¡¯s battle for granted.
The only advantage of joining the MAC team is probably the higher pension.
"Because I want to be like Brother Fengyuan and Brother Ling!" Xiaotong admired.
"Come on." Xia Shu opened her mouth, but still did not dampen Xiaotong's enthusiasm.
"Brother Ling," Xiaoxiang grabbed Xia Shu's sleeve and said, "Tomorrow is a day off, let's go eat ice cream together!"
"tomorrow?"
Xia Shu originally wanted to continue practicing tomorrow, but when she heard this, she felt a little moved.
Since coming to the Ultra Universe, he has never eaten ice cream
"Yes," Mr. Umeda said with a smile outside, "I don't have to go to work tomorrow, so let's go out for a day to celebrate your joining the MAC team."
Xia Shu secretly smiled bitterly.
What¡¯s there to celebrate?
¡¡
It was summer in Japan at this time. The Umeda brothers and sisters were all wearing cool short-sleeved shorts, and Natsuki, who always had two sets of clothes, also changed into summer clothes.
clothing store,
Because of the times, the style of summer clothes cannot be said to be very trendy, but when Natsuki put it on, it was quite suitable, and she felt a bit like a sunny man from the Showa era.
Mr. Umeda originally wanted to pay for the clothes, but Natsuki stopped him.
It is true that he has no source of income now, but after all, he joined the MAC team, and his subsequent salary will definitely be higher than Mr. Umeda.
"welcome."
A group of four people walked into a dessert shop and each ordered a cup of ice cream.
?The crystal clear glass and the colorful colors of the ice cream,
Full marks for high-end feel.
It¡¯s just that when Xia Shu looked at the ice cream in front of her, her eyes were a little distracted.
Especially when I saw Mr. Umeda caring about his brother and sisterIt was serious, but one person hit his neck on a tree trunk, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and did not survive.
Sacrificed one
Natsuki looked at the tragic death of the MAC team member, and silently stroked the corpse's wide eyes.
"Zero," Zhu Xingtuan saw that there were casualties in the team members, and his expression was very heavy, but now is not the time to feel sad, "What happened just now?"
Natsuki turned back to face the stars: "The spaceman's clone is just a phantom, so you can tell the location of the real body by listening to the sound."
"I see."
Zhu Xingtuan grabbed Natsuki's arm tightly, with questioning eyes.
Natsuki will accept commands from mac, which means
"Zero, you"
"I have decided to join the MAC team, but only for the ground patrol team." Xia Shu nodded.
"good!"
A smile finally appeared on the serious face of Zhu Xingtuan, and his heart finally relaxed a lot.
No matter how cruel the reality is, at least there is hope.
"After defeating the Fulip people," Zhu Hoshidan patted Natsuki on the shoulder and said, "I will personally be your training partner later!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 33 Disk Creatures
On a dark planet 10 million kilometers away from the earth, there is a special species of monster.
Disc creature,
The final invader of Leo¡¯s time and space, he destroyed Team MAC when he first appeared, and was the culprit who killed Momoko Yamaguchi and Xiaoxiang.
The enemy that was supposed to appear later suddenly focused on the earth in advance.
"Commander Black" who commands the disk creatures has arrived secretly.
Tokyo,
An alien wearing a black bowler hat, black dress and black cloak appeared on the street, holding a scepter and a crystal ball, looking at the report about Leo's victory over the monster.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The strong wind swept by, and the spaceman disappeared from the streets, leaving only a terrifying laughter.
¡¡
Chengnan Sports Club,
Everyone in the sports center is celebrating Natsuki officially joining the MAC team, and they are also happy that Leo defeated the monster again.
"Gaoshu," Fengyuan said with a bright smile, showing his white teeth, "Thanks to your dark tactics this time, otherwise I would really have a headache."
As he said this, Fengyuan scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.
He was obviously the "master" who brought Natsuki in, but in the end he didn't know how to deal with the spaceman's clone this time.
And the previous Antares
You all need ¡°apprentices¡± to teach you.
It¡¯s a bit embarrassing.
"There's only so much I can do." Xia Shu smiled and nodded.
The monster can only be solved by Leo. He can't do it without teaching Fengyuan, let alone his relationship with Fengyuan.
And these methods of dealing with monsters were originally used in "Leo".
"By the way," Xia Shu looked around and couldn't find the stars, so he asked immediately, "Where is the captain?"
Fengyuan was also stunned for a moment: "Huh? The one who was there just now"
By the river in the suburbs,
Zhu Xingtuan returned to the woods where the MAC team was chasing the spaceman's clone. He walked to the place where the team members died with a cane, silently put down a handful of orchids and clasped his hands together.
"We have lost another brave Mac player,"
Zhu Xingtuan said sadly to Xia Shu who was looking for him behind him,
"Perhaps your previous concerns were right, Zero. It is difficult to achieve a battle without any sacrifice"
¡°It¡¯s just that we are not strong enough.¡±
Xia Shu glanced at the orchids.
A third-level human body that can defeat a cosmic being of the same height
He is still a D-level being,
The so-called transformation is just an ability that comes with the Divine Light Mirror. It can only be active for 3 minutes at a time, and the number of times is pitiful.
"Not everything will be ideal, this is reality," Zhu Xingtuan nodded, "It is precisely because of this that we have to work hard. Starting tomorrow, I will come to the club to find you."
"Isn't it okay with Team MAC?" Xia Shu asked doubtfully.
When he thought about it, the captain of the Mac team should be very busy.
"The MAC team usually patrols regularly, and there is still a source of news from the base," Zhu Xingtuan explained, "It's okay to take some time to come out."
¡¡
The Umeda family,
Natsuki lay on the bed with her head on her head.
Zhu Xingtuan should also know that he joined the MAC team to practice.
Since it is practice, you will leave sooner or later when the practice is over, and this day is not far away
It¡¯s almost only about a month.
Even if it takes a long time, he won¡¯t be able to help much.
He is no longer planning to use the remaining transformation in Leo's world, because there is no hope of obtaining special light particles for the time being, and he will definitely save it for "Galaxy S" just in case.
Please help as much as you can
¡°At least he still remembers some key plot points.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes fell on the vase by the window and he sighed helplessly.
He should have understood when he faced the death of the veteran soldier at O-50.
Why can¡¯t we get rid of the bondage in the end?
"Dad, I will be willful this time." Xia Shu murmured while looking at the starry sky.
¡¡
The next day, it was still the Chengnan Sports Club.
Natsuki put on a karate uniform and started training with the various stars.
Although Zhu Hoshidan has inconvenient legs and feet now, Natsuki does not dare to underestimate him, because Zhu Hoshidan can easily defeat Fengyuan with crutches while standing still.
The crutch is like an arm in Zhu Xingtuan's hand, with faint traces of the way of the sword
After just a moment, Xia Shu¡¯s eyes lit up.
In terms of karate, in addition to continuing to increase actual combat experience and honing the strength of his fists and kicks, he has been unable to perform well and can only watch the enemy run away every time.
But the way of swordsmanship is different. As long as the weapon is suitable, you can definitely defeat small monsters like Jagula.
There are also examples in the "Tiga" side story of relying on swordsmanship to kill small monsters. Similar situations are rare. There are also swordsman masters in the universe who kill enemies
Taking this opportunity to practice swordsmanship?
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It is the right time for him to learn swordsmanship now.
"Beep!"
The sound of the communicator interrupted the sparring session.
"I am Tuan!" Zhu Xing Tuan answered the passage.
"Team, captain"
I don¡¯t know what happened, but there were only vague noises coming from the opposite side, followed by screams and shouts.
"Help!"
"What's wrong?" Zhu Xingtuan and Xia Shu looked at each other and asked anxiously, "Answer me!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Communication was suddenly interrupted with an explosion.
at the same time,
The MAC team¡¯s space station far away in space was completely swallowed by a beautiful disk creature. The final message sent back to the ground base was only a video of the monster¡¯s tongue poking into the space station, plus the desperate screams of the team members.
The MAC fighter plane also failed to escape in time.
Except for a small number of ordinary team members patrolling the ground, as well as Natsuki and Zhuhoshitan from the Seongnan Club,
"Mac will be destroyed!!"
Earth, the news of this shocking change spread all over the place in an instant, and panic continued to spread.
The destruction of the Mac space station means that the earth¡¯s defense lines are completely open to invaders, and the unknown monster that caused this situation is even more frightening.
"Captain," Natsuki found the various stars again with a newspaper, "Are you still unable to contact us? At least Feng-jun should be able to escape"
¡°That guy Yuan.¡±
Zhu Xingtuan seemed to be a bit older, holding the Seven glasses with trembling fingers, and there was deep pain in his eyes.
Without Leo to protect the earth, who can it rely on?
He can no longer transform, and Natsuki only has one chance to transform
What I thought was the beginning of hope turned into hell in the blink of an eye.
"Captain Morohoshi! Takaki!" Omura Shoji ran from outside and wanted to ask questions, but Natsuki shook his head and looked at him to stop him.
"Mr. Omura," Natsuki asked, "Where are the others?"
"They probably don't know yet," Omura Masashi sighed, "Momoko took Xiaodong Xiaoxiang to the mall I'll go find them!"
Omura hurriedly ran out of the club again, leaving Natsuki alone with Morohoshidan.
No matter how much you wait, there is no movement from the contactor, and Natsuki's telepathy cannot sense Leo's presence at all.
Is Leo really dead?
Fengyuan¡¯s lively smiling face appeared in front of Xia Shu¡¯s eyes.
"Zero," Zhu Xingdan said behind Natsuki's back, not wanting to show his vulnerability in front of outsiders, "leave me alone for a while."
¡°I¡¯m going to find Baizi and the others too,¡± Xia Shu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous outside now.¡±
In the corridor of the sports center, Natsuki left the dojo space to Morohoshidan and followed him to find Omura Shoji.
"what is that?!"
In the sky above Tokyo, a disc creature suddenly landed slowly.
When everyone on the ground saw it, they first stopped in confusion, and then fled away after realizing that the disk was getting closer and closer.
"boom!"
After the dreamy and beautiful disc creature, like an amusement park, came to the ground, it immediately landed on a crowded commercial street, and a building directly below exploded.
"elder sister!"
"Xiaoxiang!"
"Sister, I'm afraid!"
Xia Shu suddenly stopped and heard the voices of Bai Zi and others in the distance.
With closed eyes and telepathy, countless people fled on the commercial street where the monster appeared, and countless people were also directly buried by the ruins.
Momoko and the Umeda brothers and sisters seemed to be hiding in an underground shopping mall. They did not die immediately, but they were trapped underneath, and the surrounding ceiling kept falling.
"elder brother¡ª¡ª!"
Xiaoxiang¡¯s voice became clearer and clearer, and Xiaotong¡¯s desperate figure flashed past.
"Xiaoxiang, Xiaotong"
"Keng!"
The light of the divine light mirror rotated and condensed on Xia Shu's chest.
"Transform!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)???ͨ¡¡¡±
"Keng!"
The light of the divine light mirror rotated and condensed on Xia Shu's chest.
"Transform!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 34 The Lonely Warrior
"Run away!"
Department store,
Because of the destruction of the Mac space station, there was no warning at all for the arrival of the disk creatures, so naturally there was no early evacuation.
Department stores and underground shopping malls suffered devastating damage.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
A large number of people poured out of the underground passage during the explosion, but many people were still blocked in the collapsed underground.
In the underground shopping mall where earth and rocks were falling, the light was unstable and explosions occurred one after another.
Seeing the toy store turned into ruins in an instant, Baizi and the others could only hide in the corner in horror.
The water pipe above the head burst in the violent vibration, and the leaking water sprayed everywhere
"elder sister!"
Xiaoxiang hides in Baizi's arms in fear. Under the terrifying death crisis, the world becomes strangely calm.
In the messy handicraft store on the other side, the doll was crushed among the pieces, and a smiling face looked at the Umeda brothers and sisters.
"It's not okay if you don't study hard, you will be criticized by the teacher,"
The doll soaked in the mud in the corner played music, and the little loli said in a cute voice, "I'm a little sleepy. Brother, please sing me a lullaby, hehehe"
"elder brother."
Xiaoxiang was so frightened that she turned her head away and closed her eyes tightly.
Finally, even the ceiling in the corner could not withstand the heavy pressure, and large pieces of debris were pressed towards several people.
"boom!"
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
A ball of light penetrated the ground and entered the underground shopping mall, wrapping Xiaoxiang and several people in the collapsing ruins and rising into the sky.
Scared!
¡¡
On the chaotic street, Commander Black in black cloak was walking in the opposite direction, holding a crystal ball in his hand and looking at the department store that was crushed by the disk creature.
"Wow!"
A bright light suddenly surged from the ground. Reflected by the glass of the surrounding buildings, the red giant Zaas held several humans in one hand to break through the light and condensed into a figure near the building.
"Ultraman Ass?!"
Commander Black raised the crystal ball high.
"Silba Bulmei! Unit 2, Blackdom! Unit 3, Black Abusoba! Come out and kill Zaas!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A red light swept across the business district, and the calm ground shook violently again.
When Natsuki, who had transformed into Zaas, saw off Momoko and the Umeda siblings, he found that he had been surrounded by three disc creatures.
The transparent jellyfish-like Shilba Bulmei is a creature that destroys the MAC space station at such a speed that the MAC team cannot react.
The crab-like Blackdom can spit out dissolving foam that dissolves all objects, and has huge pincers that can cut off any object.
The octopus-jellyfish-shaped Abusoba can release flames, emit destructive rays, and spit out harmful gases
"Scared!"
Xia Shu hurriedly guarded her surroundings, and the information of three disc creatures flashed in her mind.
Leo originally faced three monsters at the same time
The strong wind blew across the battlefield, and in the center of the city, only the huge Zaas and the disc creature were left.
There is no Leo, no MAC team, only the breathing from the bottom of my heart, the cries of the fleeing people
It¡¯s as if he is the only one in the world to resist the disaster.
Being huge, he couldn't cry and escape like ordinary people.
Natsuki¡¯s breathing increased. After scanning the fleeing crowd on the ground with his peripheral vision, he kept changing directions to deal with the enemy.
It¡¯s not that he has never been beaten before, it¡¯s just that this is the first time the pressure has been so great.
He was given no time to prepare at all.
The enemy is still a strange disc creature
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Seeing the crab disk erupting into dissolving foam,
Xia Shu didn¡¯t dare to think too much and quickly jumped up, wanting to get out of the siege first.
But his legs and feet were entangled with a tongue.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Zaiyasi¡¯s heavy body was directly dragged down and smashed into the ruins.
¡°Zaias!!¡±
Zhu Xingtuan walked out of the sports center quickly with a cane. After seeing Natsuki's situation clearly, his expression changed drastically.
??If Lian Zaas is defeated,
Humanity is completely finished!
Seeing that Natsuki was struggling to cope with the siege of the three monsters, with almost no room to fight back, Zhuhoshidan hurriedly threw away his crutches, crossed his hands and used his ultra telekinesis.
Sweat flowed down the corners of the stars¡¯ eyes,
Even if he risks his life, he will use his ultra-psychic power to contain the three monsters and buy time for Natsuki.
"zero¡ª¡ª!"
Saiwen¡¯s shouts rang in his ears,
Natsuki had already planned to withdraw from Leo's time and space, but he was suddenly shocked.
With the peripheral vision sweeping across the star clusters on the ground that were running telekinesis, Xia Shu hurriedly resisted the terrifying foamy solution of the crab disk, struggling to close her arms to gather energy.
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
die!
The rays condensed rapidly, and Shilba Bulmei, who threatened the most, exploded in the light first.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The ultra telekinesis did not last long, but it also gave Natsuki a precious respite.
He finally had a chance to fight back,
First, he gets rid of the jellyfish disc that is restraining him, and then uses his hands as a knife to cut off the crab disc's pincers with a rich red light.
When Seven collapsed to the ground, his face turned pale and he stopped using his Ultra Telekinesis,
The crab disc Dom was also stabbed to death by Natsuki with his pair of pincers.
"Zero," Zhu Xingtuan glanced at the battlefield with relief before losing consciousness, "Please"
"team leader!"
The red light on Natsuki's chest flashed, and he was about to seize the time to deal with the remaining octopus discs, but two new disc figures entered the atmosphere in space.
besides? ! !
"Charon Black! Dimons!" Commander Black appeared in Natsuki's induction, "Deal with Zaas now!"
Black Charon, a turtle-like disk creature, can emit firework-like ray attacks, and has a powerful long tongue as a secret weapon.
Dimons, a starfish-shaped disc creature, can release dissolving bubbles that dissolve humans and buildings in an instant, and can use a large number of tentacles to fight
These disk biological data are all in the monster illustrated book mastered by Xia Shu, so it can be said that they are not unfamiliar.
Whether it is a strong point or a weak point, I know it.
only¡¡
"Scared!"
Natsuki kicked the octopus disk away hard,
Under the rapid flashing of the red light, fire the Spisula ray again to destroy the third opponent.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even with the help of Severn in the middle, he clearly felt the difficulty, and he didn't even have time to deal with the corrosive dissolved liquid all over his body.
"Beep¡ª¡ª!"
Energy is being consumed rapidly
Natsuki raised his head to face the falling two ends in the sky. After avoiding the dissolving foam of the Starfish Disc Dimons, he carried the Charon Spark Beam and regrouped the Spaceura Beam to kill Dimons, whose defense was weak.
His only advantage is to understand these disc creatures
Without knowing how many enemies there are, you can only seek the fastest kill.
The last transformation,
Before leaving,
Kill as many as you can!
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
Dimons' body exploded over Tokyo, and only the turtle-shaped disk successfully landed. After it stopped spraying sparks, a long tongue hit Natsuki hard.
¡°Suddenly, Zaas¡¯s body hit the ruined street heavily, his bright red face pressed against the ground. He struggled a few times, but seemed to have no strength to stand up.
"Zaias"
Xiaodong, who followed Baizi to escape from the battlefield, turned around and gasped to look at Zaas who was being whipped by the monster's tongue, but still wanted to fight.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 35 One Heart and One Body
Swish!
The weather suddenly changed, and a heavy rain suddenly fell in Tokyo. The rain washed away the corrosive foam on Zaas body, but it could not change the battlefield situation.
Not only was Zaasi unable to fight against the monster, but the red lights also flashed in a line with high-frequency beeps
"That's enough!" Xiaotong shouted towards the battlefield in the pouring rain, "That's enough! Zaasi, run away!"
"boom!"
The turtle's disc tongue wrapped around Zaas's neck, he lifted it up high and then dropped it with a bang.
Natsuki turned his head with difficulty, and when he was lifted up again, he reached out and grabbed the monster's tongue.
Turtle Disk is also the top combat power among all disc creatures.
But what makes many monsters strong is also their weakness.
He still remembers that Charon the Turtle¡¯s weakness is his tongue
Natsuki grabbed her tongue tightly, and while her body was still in mid-air, she put all her last strength into the Zaas hand sword.
Die! !
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
As the long tongue breaks, the turtle monster looks like a lit firecracker, and its entire body collapses in a burst of fireworks.
At the same time, Natsuki also transformed from Zaas, turning into a ball of light and falling into the puddles of the ruins.
The rain still hasn¡¯t stopped,
Xia Shu lay in the puddle and vaguely saw a disc creature appearing in the sky again.
The dark planet is a demonic planet with its own consciousness, and it is constantly approaching the earth. If the dark planet is not solved, disk creatures will be born one after another.
What will happen to this world?
"Wow!"
There is still light flowing in the divine light mirror on the chest, as if waiting for him to return to the Milky Way time and space.
With the ability to travel through time and space, even if the planet is destroyed, it will not have any impact on him. He should have left
Just in a daze,
Natsuki heard the desperate cries of humans again.
Too weak, he is too weak!
Even if you try your best, nothing can change
"Evolution? Can humans also evolve into giants?" The voice of the mountain in the ruined star sounded.
Orb space-time, o-50,
Natsuki: "I will definitely live, forever and ever!"
??????????????????????????? As time and space,
Satsumawan: "You're just too anxious. Becoming stronger is never something that happens overnight"
o-50,
Kai: "Dad said that when you grow up, you won't be able to cry"
Planet Ganon,
Jagula: "Are you leaving again? Where are you going?!"
Leo space and time,
Zhu Xingtuan: "Not everything will be ideal, this is reality, and it is precisely because of this that we have to work hard"
¡¡
Natsuki stood up from the puddle with his hands on his hands, and looked through the smoke of the ruins at the fish-shaped disc creature that was wreaking havoc on the other side.
The light of the divine light mirror on the chest becomes brighter and brighter.
Blackhangula was originally supposed to be Disk No. 7 sent by Dark Planet.
It is characterized by its huge mouthparts, which can spit out powerful flames, and can also devour humans through the suction in its mouth
"Gaoshu!" Suddenly a cry sounded in Xia Shu's heart, "Gaoshu"
"Fengjun?"
Natsuki stopped and turned around to look around.
It¡¯s Fengyuan¡¯s voice
"We are of one mind, Gaoshu!" Fengyuan requested anxiously, "I can still fight, please protect this planet with me!"
"Are you still alive?" Xia Shu still couldn't sense Fengyuan.
¡°I don¡¯t know either, I can only sense your presence,¡± Fengyuan said with a heavy tone, ¡°You are the only one who can help me now, Gao Shu!¡±
"Wow!"
A shining lion's pupil ring appeared in front of Xia Shu, condensing and quickly condensing into shape.
"Just this once," Xia Shu reached out to grab the ring and tightened his fist, "It won't happen again!"
Fengyuan¡¯s voice was bitter: ¡°At least wait until I can go back, right?¡±
"It's about to happen!"
Natsuki put the lion's eye on her left ring finger.
Although he was very tired after experiencing a battle, new physical strength still emerged in his body.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
As the lion's eyes burst out with light, a red shadow flew from the universe and overlapped with Xia Shu in the ruins.?Together.
At this time, on the Tokyo battlefield, the Earth Defense Force is organizing forces to launch an attack on the disk creature Hangula.
Whether it was the tank troops on the ground or the fighter formations in the air, they were all swallowed up by Hangula. They were completely wiped out without having much effect.
The heavy rain stopped and the smoke gradually dispersed.
Leo's towering red body walked out of the ruins, followed by a powerful ray, which directly hit Hangula and exploded him.
Countless pieces of fish meat fell like raindrops.
¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±
??Leo Beam, the special move of Leo Beam generated by mental power, the preparation movement is similar to that of Zai Asaspisura Ray, both hands are spread out left and right, but in the end, the Leo Beam is to stretch both hands forward side by side, and emit light through the fingers of both hands.
With complete energy storage, the intensity can reach level A or above.
Leo, who is of the same mind as Natsuki, has become an A-level strongman even though he has not endured as many hardships as in the original drama.
"Leo!"
The cheers of survivors rang out from the ground. Xiaodong and others, as well as the stars supported by Omura Masashi, looked towards the battlefield at the same time.
?? Head horns like an eagle spreading its wings, a wild aura like a lion king, and a bright red and strong fighting body
Although the appearance has not changed, it looks like Leo has been reborn.
"This is¡¡"
Zhu Xingtuan¡¯s eyes were full of doubts: ¡°Is Yuan still alive?¡±
Natsuki looked down at the ground, nodded slightly, then turned around to look for Commander Black.
If you want to completely eliminate the disk creature crisis, in addition to destroying the dark planet, you also need to eliminate this guy who keeps summoning the disk creatures.
It¡¯s just that Commander Black has indeed been hiding
After searching to no avail,
Natsuki looked at the dark planet in the universe that was still approaching the earth, crossed his hands and jumped up, finally released the transformation and landed near the center of the movement.
For the time being, he cannot leave this time and space, but the development of things always feels a bit strange, almost chaotic compared to what he remembered.
He should not be able to affect the plot of the disc creature.
?????????????Are there other time travelers besides him?
Xia Shu frowned slightly.
¡°Those in the Ultra Universe who have this ability don¡¯t seem to be the ones he can fight against now.
"Zero!" Zhu Xingdan walked quickly with a cane. When he saw Natsuki, he couldn't wait to ask, "Where is Yuan?"
"He's still alive," Xia Shu came back to his senses, "I just don't know what the situation is now. He seems to be trapped somewhere."
"That was just now" Zhu Xingtuan reacted and looked at Xia Shu in surprise.
"It's me," Xia Shu nodded, "I can now be one with Leo under special circumstances."
After the battle, Leo's ring had disappeared, but Natsuki could already sense Leo's existence.
It seems that after establishing a connection with each other, they can transform again.
"I will try my best to save him." Xia Shu promised calmly.
Race: human
Life level: d (Cosmic Man)
Lifespan: 200 years (Earth standard time)
Level: Level 3, the beginning of evolution, super adaptability (adaptable to various life planet environments in the universe), super vitality, super jumping, super hearing, super vision, high-speed movement, telepathy, immunity (negative status) )
Evolution material: Unknown Titan of the Ruin Star, Ultraman Zaas
Permission: Time travel
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 37 The terrifying midnight cry
"Crying in the night?"
It was the second day after Xia Shu learned the news that a victim appeared beside the flower shed, and the whole person was turned into a wax figure.
The police nearby were questioning Xiaotong and others. When they saw Xia Shu, they said distressedly: "You said they were killed by ghosts. How can there be ghosts?"
"It's from Atlas"
Natsuki examined the waxed body with a sullen expression.
The Attra people, from Atla, the star of terror and death, can emit waxy light and turn all living things into wax images.
In "Leo", she appears as a female ghost at night
"They are indeed from the Atlas planet," Zhu Xingtuan appeared behind Xia Shu with a cane, "Someone was also attacked on the other side of the tunnel, and the driver also turned into a wax figure.
You should be careful, Zero. "
Zhu Xinglun said solemnly: "I once saw a planet destroyed by the Antras, and all the creatures on that planet were turned into wax figures.
We¡¯d better deal with it before it gets too big. "
"Um."
Natsuki carefully recalled the monster illustrated book he had mastered.
The weakness of the Atlas people is the flower on their chest. If you shoot the hiding flower before it grows in size, there is no way to solve it.
The key is not to be exposed to the opponent's waxing light.
Natsuki thought about his "immunity" skill.
I don¡¯t know if I can resist this kind of waxing light
"This is the sound we recorded." Xiaotong brought the tape recorder and handed it to Xia Shu. After playing it, there was a blood-curdling cry.
"You are lucky this time," Xia Shu warned, "Don't mess around in the future."
"yes¡¡"
"There is nothing in the flower shed," Zhu Xingtuan came out of the flower shed and said, "It seems that we are just hiding here temporarily. Be careful tonight. Zero, you come with me."
After leaving the scene of the murder, Zhu Xingtuan¡¯s face became even worse.
"Zero, you are the only one who can transform and fight now, so no matter what, nothing can happen to you let us handle the matter from the Atlas people."
"I know," Xia Shu paused and reminded, "Captain, the weak spot of the Atlas people should be the flowers on their chests, aim and shoot there."
Zhu Xingdan glanced at Xia Shu in surprise, but did not ask how he knew the enemy's weaknesses so well.
Compared with Leo, this Ultraman Zaas is undoubtedly much more mysterious.
¡¡
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
At the mac team¡¯s temporary training base, Xia Shu held a pistol and practiced marksmanship at the shooting range.
Zhu Xingtuan thought correctly. Although his fighting ability is powerful, he has almost never touched shooting. It is difficult to deal with the Atlas people with waxy light.
Sometimes even if you know the enemy's weaknesses, it won't work if you don't have enough strength.
It¡¯s time to train your shooting ability.
only¡¡
Natsuki was thinking about the Atlas people and couldn't calm down.
Although he told the star clusters about the weaknesses of the Atla people, he didn't think the current MAC team could kill Atla.
I¡¯m afraid he still needs to face it in the end.
There is really no time to take a breath.
Natsuki sighed lightly.
This time and space is really unfriendly,
Not to mention the disk creatures, there are also so many cosmic beings with abnormal abilities.
It just so happened that he somehow became a hero in this world.
"Why did it become like this?" Xia Shu was a little confused.
At first, I planned to leave after practicing, but then I was pulled into the MAC team by Zhu Hoshidan.
Originally, I wanted to fight the aliens to gain practical experience before leaving, but Leo was gone
¡°If he hadn¡¯t understood Fengyuan¡¯s character, he would have almost thought that Fengyuan was playing with him and deliberately hiding to let him fight.
"Jingle Bell!"
Suddenly, a phone ringing brought Xia Shu back to her thoughts.
"Hey, this is Team MAC"
"Brother Zero!" Umeda Tsurugi on the other side of the phone lowered his voice and said in a panic, "I'm Xiaodong. Oh no, that crying sound has appeared again. It seems to be over here in the apartment building"
"Where are you now?" Xia Shu vaguely heard the crying on the phone, and was startled, and asked hurriedly, "Are you at home?"
"At a classmate's house, with Zhengnan," Xiaotong looked out the window nervously, "It seems like it's coming this way, what should I do?"
"You two turn off the lights first, find a place to hide, no matter what happensMake a sound and I'll be there right away! Xia Shu said cautiously, "What's the address?" "
"Woo¡ª¡ª"
In the apartment room, Xiaotong swallowed dryly and hid behind the cabinet with his friends.
As the long cry approaches, a white figure can be vaguely seen passing by outside the curtains.
She is a woman wearing white clothes, and her steps do not look like a human being.
The two of them held their breath and found the woman in white peering into the house through the cabinet.
The upper half of the cold face has a waxy luster
"Clang!"
It seemed that no one was found in the house. The white figure quickly passed by outside, and then the sound of broken glass and screams came from the next door.
"The person next door must have been killed"
Xiaotong grabbed his friend tightly and closed his eyes, not daring to look at him anymore.
I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the screams finally stopped, and the entire apartment building fell silent.
The two wanted to go out to see the situation, but there was a strange sound outside.
That white figure seems to have returned to the room again
"Xiaotong!"
Natsuki drove the patrol car and rushed downstairs, along with Morohoshidan and a group of MAC team reserve members.
"Everyone, please pay attention," Zhu Xingtuan warned, "Don't be exposed to the light!"
"yes!"
A group of people entered the apartment along the corridor, but found no trace of the Atlas people. Only Xiaotong and his friends ran out in a panic and bumped into Natsuki waiting at the door.
"Brother Ling!" Xiaotong was startled, and then breathed a sigh of relief when he saw it was Natsuki, and said with lingering fear, "It's a female ghost in white!"
"Well, don't go out yet."
Xia Shu held Xiaotong and Xiaotong together and looked at the stars waiting for news.
¡°Captain,¡± the reserve team members reported, ¡°Everyone in the apartment building has turned into a wax statue!¡±
Zhu Xingtuan nodded solemnly: "Continue to look around."
It seems that the only survivors were the two children who heard Natsuki¡¯s orders to hide.
"Zero, take them away first." Zhu Xingtuan turned around and said.
"I see."
Natsuki nodded and decided to take the two children to the Umeda family first.
This area is really dangerous.
"Brother Ling," Xiaotong and his friends followed Natsuki into the car tremblingly, "Are everyone else really dead?"
Thinking of what just happened is like having a nightmare
"Don't think so much, go back and take a shower and go to bed."
Xia Shu shook his head.
The Atlas people appeared in the early morning, so most people were probably turned into wax figures in their sleep.
Xiaotong was able to escape, which was somewhat lucky.
Fortunately, the Atlas people only look for prey through their eyes
"Woo¡ª¡ª"
The patrol car drove out of the residential area and entered a dark tunnel. Suddenly, there was another burst of women crying.
"Brother Ling!" Xiaotong shouted anxiously, "It's that thing!"
"Get down!"
Natsuki had already sensed the presence of the Atlas people. While ducking down to avoid the light, he stepped on the accelerator and accelerated out of the tunnel.
However, the sense of crisis has not disappeared.
The Atlas aliens seemed to have set their sights on this car and also chased it out of the tunnel.
The terrible waxy light made him afraid to get up and drive at all.
"You two hide here."
Xia Shu¡¯s face darkened, and he stopped the car with a drift. After opening the door, he hurriedly turned over and got out of the car to avoid the waxing light.
When he raised his head, he was faced with the terrifying smile of the woman in white.
Atlas people!
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 38 Atlas Planet
¡°Bang bang!¡±
After Natsuki fired several shots, he continued to jump and turn over to find a bunker, first luring the Atlas people away.
"Captain, the Atlas people are on my side!"
"Hold on, Zero!"
Xia Shu hid behind a stone pillar, communicating with the star clusters and sensing the situation.
There were no traces of the Atlas people on the road, but the piercing cries still lingered in the night.
That is the breathing sound of the Atlas people.
In the patrol car,
Umeda Tsurugi and his friend Masao were lying on the back seat. When they saw the figure in white disappearing, they couldn't help but swallow again, and beads of sweat kept falling on their faces.
Although I knew the Atlas people were still nearby, I couldn't see anything, as if they would appear at any time.
"boom!"
Another gunshot sounded, but after Xia Shu identified the direction of the sound, he fired a shot into the darkness.
I don¡¯t know if it was hit or not, but there was a hint of confusion in the cry.
Natsuki tensed her body and tried to sense Leo's breath as her breathing increased.
He cannot guarantee that his immunity will work against the waxing light. Only by transforming can he gain some sense of security.
Even if Leo¡¯s body cannot resist, he will not directly turn into a wax man
"Can't you?" Xia Shu was anxious but couldn't respond to Leo at all.
"zero!"
At this time,
Zhu Xingtuan hurried over with the reserve team members,
I didn¡¯t encounter any Atlas people, I just found a pool of green blood on the ground and a few petal fragments.
"The Atlas people are injured! Look around!"
"yes!"
Natsuki immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the familiar voice of the stars.
I am afraid that I have to upgrade my human body to level 5 or even level 6 to easily deal with the Atlas people.
It is too difficult for him who has just reached level 3 and does not have many superpowers.
It feels like dancing on the tip of a knife.
But this is the Ultra Universe, and the enemy will never accommodate your weakness.
"team leader!"
Natsuki put away the pistol and joined the team members, and called Xiaodong and Xiaotong out of the patrol car.
"never mind¡¡"
"Brother Ling!" Xiaotong finally couldn't help but hugged Xia Shu and wiped away tears.
¡°I¡¯ll take you two back later.¡±
Natsuki patted Xiaotong on the back, turned around and walked towards the star clusters who were inspecting the blood stains.
"It seems that you hit the vital point," Zhu Xingtuan touched his chin and smiled at Xia Shu, "I thought your shooting skills were terrible."
"I can train."
Xia Shu felt slightly embarrassed.
He just fired a shot casually in the direction of the sound source.
It turned out that I was pretty lucky
"But this kind of injury should be recoverable for Atlas people, right?"
"Indeed," Zhu Xingtuan nodded, "we have to find it quickly, otherwise more people will be killed."
"Captain!" A reserve team member reported, "Atlas people have been discovered in the southeast!"
"Okay," Zhu Xingtuan said hurriedly and seriously, "Don't mess around yet, Zero and I will go over immediately to support!"
After giving instructions to the team members, Zhu Xingtuan looked at the two children who were walking eagerly to the side.
Considering the situation just now, it is obviously not suitable to leave Xiaotong and Xiaotong alone in this place.
"These two children will stay with me first."
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Next to a construction site,
The Mac reserve team members chased the injured Atlas man closely, but they did not chase too closely in case the opponent launched a desperate counterattack.
"Senior Zero is so powerful. He hit the vital point with one shot, preventing this guy from being able to grow as big as he wanted"
"Of course, the MAC team only has two survivors: Captain and Senior Zero. It's not easy."
Behind everyone, Zhuhoshidan and Natsuki rushed to the scene in a patrol car.
"How is the situation?" Zhu Xingtuan asked hurriedly.
¡°I hid inside the construction site.¡± The team member explained.
"What about the evacuation situation?"
"The police have been notified to conduct a blockade. There should be no problems."
"Um."
Zhu Xingtuan looked at the construction site with a sullen face.
"If we wait for it to recover from its injuries, next timeIt will definitely grow in size, so be careful and don't let it escape! "
"yes!"
Natsuki held the pistol tightly and hid behind the patrol car.
The strange breathing sounds of the Atlas people still echoed in the night, but they were nowhere to be seen.
The situation is still not very good.
Because time is short, the MAC team does not have equipment specifically designed to deal with the waxing light. Once exposed, it will turn into a wax man, with no possibility of survival.
¡°And once the flower on the Atlas star¡¯s chest is restored, he can immediately use the ability to grow in size
"Shoot!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Mac¡¯s only remaining land tank, the Rody, began to vent its energy towards the construction site under the orders of the stars.
In a short time,
The entire construction site was reduced to rubble by the bombing, and smoke and dust continued to fill the air.
"do you died?"
The attack stopped and everyone looked nervously at the construction site.
Before the aliens became huge, they were not much stronger than humans. The equipment of the MAC team could still cause damage, but none of them, including the star clusters, were sure they could kill each other.
"Hide!"
After Zhuxinguan ordered everyone to avoid, he drew his pistol and aimed at the ruins. Next to him, Natsuki also used his super hearing and telepathy to sense.
Sudden,
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes suddenly opened and he fired several shots at the side of Chen Wu.
"careful!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The terrifying woman screamed,
The stars followed Natsuki and started shooting almost at the same time. With sophisticated techniques, they all hit the white figure flashing in the dust mist.
With a ray of waxy light that resembled a dying counterattack, the Atlas man screamed and fell to the ground.
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
After the dust mist dispersed, Zhuxingtuan asked the team members to go over and check the situation.
"The life response has disappeared, he is dead!" everyone said excitedly.
Team MAC actually relied on its own strength to defeat a terrifying cosmic being who could destroy planets with life.
Although it is also related to the fact that the Atlas people cannot grow to giant size after being injured, this is indeed an amazing achievement.
But among the reserve team members, there were still some who didn't have time to dodge, and were turned into wax statues by the waxing light.
"Captain, two people died." Xia Shu saw the wax figures of two team members.
This is what you have to face as a mac player,
To join the mac team, you must have the consciousness of death, not only your own death, but also the death of your teammates around you.
Zhu Xingtuan nodded with a slightly heavy look, and went to the Atlas man's body to check on him with a cane.
The injuries in other locations were not particularly obvious. It was the "Devil's Flower" on the Atlas man's chest that ultimately caused the fatal injury.
It seems that Atla relied on this flower to grow in size or emit waxy light.
If Natsuki hadn¡¯t hit the vital point by chance, it would have cost far more than just two people.
Looking at Natsuki on the other side who was handing over to the police, a rare smile appeared on the serious face of Zhu Hoshidan.
Well done, Zero.
"Captain," Xia Shu said as he watched the bodies of the Atlas beings being carried away, taking Xiaotong and his two children with him, "Then I will send them back first."
"Thank you for your hard work." Zhu Xingtuan turned his attention to the two children who were waiting eagerly outside, and nodded slightly.
Natsuki is much more reliable than he thought, and he is not thinking about himself.
It just seems that I am more worried about trouble
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 39 The mysterious little loli
By the patrol car, Xiaotong witnessed the entire process of the female ghost being eliminated. After seeing Xia Shu, he was still very excited.
"Brother Ling, can you find something to eat first? I'm so hungry."
"At this time?"
Natsuki looked at the time,
It¡¯s almost dawn, and the vendors outside may have closed their stalls long ago.
As for the 24-hour convenience stores, there have been a lot of weird things happening at night recently, and it is estimated that not many are open.
But he is indeed a little hungry
"I'll cook for you when you get back." Xia Shu led the two of them to the driveway.
"Huh?" Xiaotong said in surprise, "Brother Ling, can you still cook?"
Xia Shu touched her nose: "I can do a little bit"
"Let's forget it," Xiaotong said fearfully, "I know a convenience store is still open, so go buy a few buckets of instant noodles."
"That's fine."
Natsuki closed the rear door, smiled, and was about to return to the driver's seat when he suddenly turned around with a feeling,
There seems to be some strange sound.
Natsuki looked towards the end of the dark street in confusion.
The whistling wind sounded,
Outside the cordon erected by the police, a cold lolita holding a doll appeared in Xia Shu's field of vision.
The little girl is wearing a cute dress, white knee-high socks, little red shoes, and her long hair is fluttering in the night wind.
She has a purity that is different from ordinary little girls,
Although her face is still childish, it is full of beauty, with a touch of maturity and mystery, which is unforgettable at a glance.
"Brother Ling?" Xiaotong also noticed the little girl looking at Xia Shu, and was a little afraid to look directly at the girl.
"That child"
Natsuki¡¯s super vision locked the girl tightly, and he actually felt a slight pressure from the girl¡¯s eyes.
Just when she wanted to explore, the girl held the doll and turned around to blend into the darkness.
¡¡
Starting from this evening,
Scientists from the Institute of Astrobiology were killed in the past few days. After receiving the notice, Xia Shu began to lead several reserve team members to investigate.
"The body was instantly frozen by the extremely low temperature." Xia Shu said as he looked at the body of a scientist.
¡°Dark Planet indeed took action
Natsuki thought of the little girl from before.
If he remembers correctly, that girl is the killer sent by the dark planet.
Because the little girl¡¯s appearance is so deceptive, it is easy for the guards to ignore her.
"From now on," Natsuki ordered, "pay attention to a little girl about 6 or 7 years old with a doll in her arms. If she approaches, notify me immediately! Be careful not to act rashly!"
"yes!"
After the Atlas incident, the team members trusted Natsuki very much and nodded in agreement without asking why they were paying attention to the little girl.
¡¡
After school,
When Xiaotong, who was going home alone, passed a river embankment, a doll wearing a white wedding dress was thrown up and fell to his feet.
Looking along, I saw a group of students who were also returning home from school were bullying the little girl on the river bank.
"Stop!"
Xiaotong hurriedly ran down the river embankment with the doll and stopped it in front of everyone.
"Don't bully others!"
"Who are you?" the tall boy yelled, "Does it have anything to do with you?"
"My brother is a member of the MAC team!" Xiaotong shouted, "I will also be a member of the MAC team in the future!"
"Huh, what are you pretending to be?"
When the children heard the MAC team members, they felt guilty, cursed and turned around to leave.
"Let's go back."
"Let's go."
Xiaotong watched these people leave and turned to the little girl who was pushed down on the grass.
It was indeed the somewhat mysterious girl, but when she raised her head, there were tears on her face, making her look very weak.
Even though I was bullied, I still can¡¯t speak or cry out in pain
Xiaotong¡¯s heart softened, and he helped the little girl and handed the doll over.
"this is for you."
Xiao Tong¡¯s mind wandered while walking on the river embankment with the little girl. He felt that the little girl was just like his younger sister Xiaoxiang, but completely different.
"Are you the kid from last time?" Xiaotong glanced at the quiet girl from the corner of his eye and asked proactively, "Where is your home? I'll take you back"
Seeing that the girl didn¡¯t speak, Xiaotong was anxious.?: "Why don't you answer me? Don't you understand what I'm saying?"
The girl just looked up at Xiaotong, still unable to speak.
"Really? I understand, you are coming from a very far away place," Xiao Tong suddenly said, "Listen to me, my name is Xiao Tou, Xiao Tou, do you understand me?"
"XiaoToru?"
The girl repeated it after Kengbengbeng, and in Xiaotong¡¯s encouraging eyes, she pointed at herself and said with difficulty.
"Meizi"
"Meizi? So your name is Meizi?"
Xiaotong happily stretched out his hand, and after receiving the girl's response, he took the girl home with him.
"I'm not lying. Brother Ling who lives in my house is a MAC team member and can definitely help you."
The Umeda family.
Xia Shu happened to come back for dinner after going on patrol.
When I wanted to ask Xiaotong why he hadn¡¯t come home yet, the door opened and Xiaotong came in with a smile on his face and carrying his schoolbag.
"Brother Ling, I met the child from last time again. She seems to be lost."
"That child from last time?" Xia Shu looked confused.
This guy Xiaotong seems to be laughing out loud, which is really rare.
"Is my brother also in love?" Xiaoxiang asked curiously.
"Of course not!" Xiaotong's face stiffened slightly, "It was the girl that Brother Ling and I met together that night when the Atlas people were killed"
"What?" Natsuki stood up suddenly, grabbed Xiaotong and asked, "Where is she?"
"at the door¡¡"
Xiaotong turned around and was about to call the girl into the house, but there was no one outside the door.
¡°It¡¯s strange, it was still there just now.¡±
"Xiaotong," Xia Shu frowned, "The girl you saw is probably a killer sent by the dark planet."
"How is that possible?" Xiaotong shook his head and said, "Brother Ling, she is just a lost child, she didn't do anything bad"
"Xiaotong! Several scientists have been killed!"
"Brother Ling, is she definitely the one who did it?"
"I also hope it's not her, but"
Natsuki looked at Xiaotong who was struggling with red eyes and didn't know what to say.
The youthful love of a child,
In the original drama, Xiaotong seems to care so much about the little girl because his sister Xiaoxiang passed away.
"Xiaotong, listen to me," Xia Shu paused and said seriously, "The people in the universe can use any means. That girl is just trying to confuse humans. If you don't care, some scientists will be killed!"
Xiaotong didn¡¯t speak anymore, just choked and shut himself into the bedroom.
Xiaoxiang shook her head and sighed: "Brother Ling, don't take it too seriously, he hasn't grown up yet!"
"You are only 6 years old"
Xia Shu looked at the closed door and sighed in her heart.
He has no spare time to consider the mood of a child. The most important thing now is to eliminate Yuanpan.
If he had a choice, he wouldn't want to worry about the disc creature.
Originally, I wanted to let Leo take the lead, but now I have become Leo
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 40 Disk Creature Brigard
The next day,
Residence of Dr. Nishina, one of the leaders of the Institute of Astrobiology.
Outside the courtyard of a large villa, several police officers were patrolling the area.
"Mr. Gao Shu." The police officer greeted Xia Shu after seeing him.
"What's going on?" Xia Shu asked after looking around.
"No, basically I didn't see anyone walking by, and there wasn't any little girl either."
"Thank you for your hard work, please continue to be vigilant."
Xia Shu walked straight to the courtyard gate.
Indeed, no one passed by here, and the villa was very quiet
"Um?!"
Xia Shu¡¯s ears twitched slightly and she suddenly looked towards the villa.
It was too quiet, and there was no movement of the owner¡¯s daily life
"Keep the outside, I'll go in and take a look!" Xia Shu informed, and hurriedly jumped from the side wall into the courtyard.
Just like what was sensed outside, there was a dead silence in the mansion.
After walking a few steps, you saw traces of broken windows in the living room, leaving only an ice sculpture-like corpse in the room.
"Dr. Nishina!"
Xia Shu¡¯s body trembled, and she turned around to see a dress doll hanging on the treetop.
The extremely cold air spurted out from the doll's mouth and hit him in the face.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Xia Shu quickly turned over to avoid,
When I looked back, I saw that the place had been covered with a layer of frost, and the broken glass was frozen to the point of crackling.
Is this thing alive?
Natsuki repeatedly dodged, but could never find a chance to get close to the doll. After a while, the entire courtyard was turned into a world of ice and snow by the other party's air-conditioning.
This feeling is just like when he climbed to the top of the warrior,
But the air conditioner is more deadly, it seems to be able to freeze everything,
¡°If he was sprayed directly, he would not be any better than those scientists who turned into ice sculptures.
"boom!"
Natsuki took the time to fire a shot, but the doll flew up to avoid it.
"Brother Ling!" Xiaotong followed the two policemen into the courtyard. Upon seeing this, he quickly picked up the stones in the flower bed and threw them at the doll.
The stone drew an arc in the air and accurately hit the floating doll, but it also attracted the opponent's attack.
Oops!
"Xiaotong, get out quickly!"
As soon as Natsuki calmed down, she saw the doll turning towards the door, as if it was about to spit out cold air.
But the next moment, the doll that was about to attack suddenly stopped and flew behind a tree.
Natsuki¡¯s hand movements paused.
Xiaotong also swallowed dryly and looked behind the tree.
With everyone watching, a little girl walked out holding a cute doll that was half the height of her body.
If it weren¡¯t for the horrific changes in the surrounding courtyard, no one would have imagined that the doll in the girl¡¯s arms would be so terrifying
"Meizi!"
Xiaotong anxiously stopped the police who wanted to shoot.
"Meizi, she must be controlled by a doll, don't shoot!"
The little girl glanced at Xiaotong, and Commander Black yelled at the doll in her arms: "Our mission is to destroy the earth! Meizi, do it! Do it!"
Natsuki vaguely heard Commander Black shouting, and raised his pistol again to aim at the girl.
He understood that the girl was definitely not being controlled as Xiaotong said.
It itself is actually a clone of the disk creature summoned by Commander Brak.
It is not an independent life at all. All good things are illusions.
It is impossible to have human emotions
"Xiaotong"
The girl looked at Xiaotong and seemed to open her mouth slightly. She suddenly turned around and ran away with the doll in her arms. She jumped over the wall along the flower bed and ran out of Nishina Mansion nimbly.
Natsuki also jumped onto the wall and shouted to the police below: "I'll leave this to you, I'll chase her!"
"yes!"
¡¡
Rivers,
The little girl raised her hands and stood by the river and shouted: "Brigade!"
When Natsuki chased after her, a shell-like disk flew up from the boiling lake water and quickly stopped on top of the girl's head.
As expected, there are disc creatures hiding here
Xia Shu glanced at the girl and faced Yuanpan solemnly.
At this time,
Xiaotong suddenly ran out from behind.
"Meizi"Come back soon! "
"Xiaotong!"
Xia Shu hurriedly grabbed Xiaotong.
"You can't go there!"
"Meizi!"
Xiaotong choked and looked towards the lake.
The girl took the initiative to face the disc and rose up in a stream of air.
Finally, he seemed to look down, but there was no response to Xiaotong's shout. The next moment, he and Yuanpan officially merged into one, turning into a huge monster with both sides.
The disc creature Brigard, a two-faced monster, can eject freezing gas and high-temperature flames from the front and rear abdominal jets respectively.
"Let's go!"
Natsuki picked up Xiaotong and evacuated, hurriedly avoiding the freezing gas ejected from Brigade's blue jet.
"Compared to the doll's air conditioning, the giant monster's freezing ability is more powerful, and the temperature in the air drops sharply.
Natsuki didn¡¯t care about Zang Zhuo while running, and led Xiao Tong to use high-speed movement to leave the scene.
Fortunately, Xiaotong was frightened by the catastrophic ice and snow scene and seemed to find no abnormalities at all.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Almost as soon as Natsuki walked away with his front legs, the area around his back legs turned into a polar landscape, with ice following closely and spreading rapidly.
at last¡¡
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
In the howling wind and snow, the bridge covered with ice crystals collapsed, pressing directly towards Xia Shu and the two, followed by a steady stream of air-conditioning blockage.
Danger!
"Wow!"
When Xia Shu was about to break out, a flash of light suddenly appeared in front of him. The warm heat dispelled the cold, like a bright light in the dark snowstorm.
Xiaotong opened his eyes and stared at the light flowing like the fire of life.
As the light became stronger and stronger, Xiaotong did not dare to look directly at it anymore, but he could vaguely see Xia Shu catching the light.
"Brother Ling?"
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
Xia Shu sensed Leo¡¯s presence and grabbed Fengyuan tightly in the bright light.
Suddenly, a beam of light surged through the terrifying cold current, turning into a huge red figure in the ice and snow world.
Leo!
"Scared!"
Natsuki¡¯s perspective changed, and after seeing Brigard who was the same height opposite him, he turned around and carried the small passage in his palm to a safe area.
"Come on, Xiaotong!"
"Hoo!"
Brigard¡¯s freezing gas was sprayed directly on Natsuki¡¯s back,
but,
He can adapt to low-temperature environments. After transforming into Leo, he is also resistant to Brigard's freezing light, but his movement is limited by the ice on his body.
"Leo!" Xiaotong looked up at Xia Shu who blocked the cold air for him, gritted his teeth, turned around and ran out of the battlefield.
He saw what happened just now,
Is Brother Ling actually Leo?
"boom!"
The ice behind Xia Shu became thicker and thicker, and she knelt on the ground with a roar.
It wasn¡¯t until Xiaotong left the battlefield that he opened his arms in the cold air and made fists with both hands.
"Kaka!"
With the huge explosion of force, the ice cubes shattered one after another, and Leo's body quickly returned to normal.
There is less than one minute left
Natsuki lowered his head and looked at the red light that started to flash on his chest. Sensing Brigard approaching behind him, he turned sharply and kicked out with his right foot.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 41 The Heart of the Strong
"Boom¡ª¡ª!"
The frozen gas nozzle was suddenly kicked by Natsuki. Under the pouring ice crystals, Brigard's huge body also flew out and fell heavily among a piece of ice slag.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Natsuki quickly faced Brigard, and before he could stand up, energy gathered in his hands, and intense red light was concentrated on the fingertips of both hands.
??Leo rays!
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Another loud bang exploded in Brigard¡¯s abdomen,
But the effect is somewhat unsatisfactory.
Brigard itself has no obvious weaknesses, and its resistance to light is higher than expected.
Although this Leo ray is not the most powerful, it is still as strong as his previous Spisula light skill.
He was actually resisted by Brigade like this!
"Scared!"
Seeing that Brigard was about to stand up, Natsuki shook his feet, turned around and jumped up high, and launched another attack.
Leo Flying Kick!
He has mastered this move in his previous fighting training, and its power is definitely not weaker than Fengyuan.
Whoa¡ª¡ª!
Natsuki kicked out her feet in mid-air, and the red light hit Brigard's head.
"boom!"
Brigard, who had just stood up, came into contact with the earth again. The entire ice valley shook violently, and cracks spread in all directions.
"hold head high!"
Brigard let out a scream,
Seems to have noticed that Natsuki can adapt to low temperatures, and wanted to use the high-temperature flames on the other side to deal with Natsuki, but Natsuki jumped up high and jumped to the frozen side.
When the red light flashes,
Natsuki¡¯s leg strength continued to explode, he took a few steps and was about to kick Brigade to death with all his strength,
Brigard did not dare to fight anymore, so he transformed into a disk again and was about to flee.
die!
Xia Shu quickly closed her body and moved her arms with red light.
??Leo rays!
This time the disk did not survive the disaster and exploded directly in the air.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Meizi¡ª¡ª!"
Xiaotong ran back to the frozen battlefield, looked up and saw the scene of the disk exploding, and the appearance of the little girl in his heart also turned into bubbles.
"Boom!" A white object fell into the snow in front of him.
It was the French wedding doll that the little girl held in her arms. It was buried dirty in the snow and had returned to its original ordinary appearance.
Xiaotong wiped his tears and stepped forward to pick up the doll and help the doll clean up the stolen goods.
My shoulders kept twitching and tears welled up in my eyes.
"Woooo"
"Xiaotong."
After breaking away from the transformation, Natsuki appeared behind in the cold wind, stepping on the snow and ashes to look at Xiaotong who was suppressing his cry.
He has never been in love, let alone one.
Love is too luxurious for him
"Brother Zero!"
Xiaotong turned around, finally couldn't help crying, and threw himself in front of Xia Shu in pain.
"Brother Ling, I"
"If you want to cry, cry as much as you want. It's still a man if you cry."
Natsuki looked at Xiaotong who was hugging him tightly and crying bitterly.
Sighing softly, he patted the young man on the back and quietly scanned the desolate battlefield around him.
Commander Black still did not show up, but commanded Brigard remotely.
¡¡
The Umeda family,
Although Brigard has been eliminated, the cold wind that enveloped Tokyo has not subsided.
The season suddenly seemed to have entered a cold winter, so that Mr. Umeda had to take out his quilts and winter clothes.
"I'm sorry, Takashu," Mr. Umeda put on Natsuki's own cotton-padded clothes and said helplessly, "You can only wear my clothes first, and I will buy them for you another day."
"No need," Xia Shu looked at the sky outside and shook his head. "The weather should return to normal in a few days."
"is that so?"
Mr. Umeda was not sure about the situation, so he could only smile and stop talking about the topic.
After preparing dinner, the wind outside finally stopped, but it started to rain lightly again.
"I'm gonna start now!"
The Umeda family gathered around the dining table to prepare the food, rubbed their hands and began to enjoy the food.
Natsuki looked at Xiaotong, who was still a little out of sorts, and followed him to eat silently.
It should be soonThe giant crystal timer also has yellow V-shaped crystals on its head and wrists.
I can¡¯t say he¡¯s too ugly, but he¡¯s not too handsome either.
It feels even more special than Zaas.
The new generation of Ultraman, Ultraman Victory
Natsuki looked up for a while.
I found that this Ultraman¡¯s level seems to be quite high, but he is no match for King Airei in battle.
After a while, Victory entered the red light state and was brutally tortured by King Airei. It was only after Ultraman Galaxy joined the battlefield that the situation was finally reversed.
Xia Shu narrowed her eyes slightly,
Watching Victory equip King Red¡¯s arm and blow away King Airei, he paused and turned his attention to the Milky Way.
"I don't know if it was his illusion, but the feeling that Galaxy gave him was completely different from last time. Although it was also very powerful, it was only at A level.
The fluctuations in strength are indeed great and not stable at all.
but¡¡
Looking at Victory who used powerful light skills to defeat King Airei, Natsuki had a complicated expression.
The new generation of Ultraman
The main body is really too powerful. Even if it is affected by its effects, it will still start at level A.
He and Leo were of one mind and finally reached A level.
Natsuki watched Victory and Galaxy disappear from the battlefield, clenching her fists tighter.
certainly,
The times are developing, and Ultra Universe is no exception.
The future warriors will only become stronger and stronger, he has never doubted this.
And now, he is constantly catching up through his own efforts,
Sooner or later, he will catch up with or even surpass the new generation of Ultraman, even if he spends his whole life
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 42 Predicting Leo¡¯s Death
"Woooo"
Smoke spread among the wreckage of the building, and there were scattered flames burning in the wind.
The little girl who was rescued by Natsuki ran back to the broken concrete, and stayed at a broken body that was suppressed and cried sadly.
The cries were particularly harsh in the ruins where the battle had subsided.
Natsuki collected her thoughts and walked behind the girl. She looked at the completely destroyed battlefield around her with a heavy heart.
??????????????????????????? After any single battle, it was actually more miserable than the battlefield after he fought fiercely against the disk creatures continuously.
The casualties are not clear, but the destructive effect is very eye-catching. In addition to the terrible damage caused by the materialized King Airei, Ultraman's battle also affected the surrounding areas.
The energy impact is too strong
Xia Shu was silent.
I don¡¯t know when it started,
When Ultraman fights, it seems that there are city ruins as the background.
But even he, who doesn¡¯t want to be a hero, understands that ruins mean suffering, not to mention when the residents have no time to evacuate in advance.
The Spark Doll transforms into a monster directly in the city
Where is the time to evacuate in advance?
It¡¯s not just the girl in front of me who is crying.
Xia Shu knelt down and wiped the little girl¡¯s tears.
"I'm sorry, I will avenge you in the future."
The girl cried and glanced at the unfamiliar Xia Shu, but ignored him and continued to bury her head beside the body.
Xia Shu opened her mouth, but said nothing more, silently turned and left the ruins.
He is serious, but he doesn¡¯t have the strength yet.
Outside the battlefield,
In Victory's human body, the underground young man Xiang found the auditorium light. He looked at the auditorium light who was injured because of saving himself and wondered: "Why did you save me?"
"Unknowingly" Auditorium Guang smiled sheepishly, "Although the past we carry is different, the purpose may be the same."
"Of course it is," Xiang still looked slightly relaxed, "My name is Xiang, what's yours?"
"I am the light of the auditorium."
Auditorium Hikaru looked at Xiang who seemed to be a companion and smiled, throwing a pack of chocolates to him to replenish his energy.
After this battle,
The underground youth Xiang, who was initially wary of the light in the auditorium, finally let down his guard, happily took the chocolate and walked away.
It¡¯s just that neither of them noticed Natsuki¡¯s figure appearing from behind.
What is there to be happy about?
Xia Shu frowned slightly.
To be honest, he is not interested in these underground people.
¡°I¡¯m just guarding the victory crystal, but I always think I¡¯m superior to others.
Even relying on the recognition of the will of the earth, he has vaguely regarded the victory crystal as his own.
Xia Shu glanced at the back of the young man underground, his eyes swept across the still silly light of the auditorium, and then started to move away at high speed.
He can¡¯t intervene in this world yet.
Everything will wait until the end of Leo's world. If he really misses this opportunity, he will think of other ways.
Natsuki¡¯s figure flashed through the ruins, and finally returned to the dilapidated apartment he rented.
fine,
It seems that because it is too remote, it has not been affected by the fighting and will not make him homeless.
"Mr. Takashu!" The good-for-nothing man Yoshida happened to be at home. After seeing Natsuki, he said happily, "Great, I saw you went to the Citizen Park, and I was wondering if you were okay"
"I'm fine."
Natsuki nodded and ignored Yoshida. He went directly to the bedroom and locked the door.
After a night¡¯s rest, you should have enough energy to return to Leo¡¯s time and space.
Regardless of whether he can take this opportunity to obtain special particles, he must face the crisis in Leo's time and space.
And we must win
¡¡
Leo¡¯s time and space.
As dawn gradually dawned, Commander Black held the crystal ball, still replaying the battle between Leo and Brigard in his eyes.
"Damn Leo!"
"But I finally know your weakness! It's human!"
In Commander Black's left eye, which was illuminated by light, the scene was fixed on Leo helping Umeda Dou resist the freezing gas.
"Ultraman Leo, let me predict your death! Hahahaha!"
"Get ready for action, Blacktrina!"??¡±
¡¡
It¡¯s a new day, just like Xia Shu¡¯s previous prediction, the weather is sunny and windy.
When Natsuki yawned, opened the door and walked out of the bedroom,
Mr. Umeda has prepared breakfast, and Xiaotong and Xiaodong are busy packing things, with smiles on their faces.
"Is today another special day?" Xia Shu looked at Xiaotong walking out of the clouds and asked in surprise.
"The club is going out for an outing," Xiaotong expected, "Brother Ling, are you going?"
"Today"
Natsuki scratched his cheek.
"I'm going to train with the MAC team. You guys should have fun with Teacher Baizi."
"Huh?" Xiaoxiang said disappointedly, "Brother Ling isn't going? It's rare that the weather is so good, and it's the weekend"
Xiaotong looked at Xia Shu with understanding, and persuaded Xiaoxiang: "Brother Ling is a MAC team member, and he is also very busy on weekends!"
"But the MAC team members also need to rest. Uncle Captain is going too far!"
"It has nothing to do with the captain."
Xia Shu said funnyly,
"I have my own training plan let's do it like this. I will run with you in the morning, but in the afternoon I will go back to the MAC team for shooting training"
"That's great!" Xiaoxiang jumped up happily when she heard that Xia Shu could go for an outing with her, "Brother Ling, I'll change the water for your flowers!"
Xiaotong sighed helplessly: "Did she listen to it? Brother Ling, you are not going for an outing."
He is the only one who knows what Natsuki is training for, and this feeling is really uncomfortable.
But he must keep a secret
Xia Shu smiled and said nothing.
The physical training in the morning is to make yourself stronger.
Although the special light particles remaining in his body cannot support a transformation, they can still be used to evolve the body, but the effect is not as obvious as the transformation battle.
The shooting training in the afternoon is aimed at fighting monsters with human bodies.
Facts have proved that the MAC team¡¯s firearms are very effective against space aliens.
Before you upgrade to a high-level human body and master various skills and attacks, firearms are undoubtedly a very good substitute.
??And when it comes to Ultraman X¡¯s time and space, it seems that there is a special gun that can kill ordinary monsters
¡¡
"Haha, I have to catch it!"
"Run, run!"
In the green park lawn,
When Natsuki was running around the lake, Momoko and several club teachers were chasing after the children.
From time to time, he shuttles between the woods, holding a toy airplane in his hand and flying high.
You can also hear the nursery rhyme "¤â¤ê¤Î¤¯¤Þ¤µ¤ó" sung by Xiaoxiang, "Mr. Bear in the Forest", a children's song sung when playing catch-up games.
"Hoo~"
Xia Shu let out a breath, looked at the cheerful people, and began to practice running back and forth.
Listening to the laughter and laughter in his ears, he had a vague feeling of time and space overlapping.
It seems like I have returned to the time when I was playing in the park with my father when I was a child, except that the game was hide and seek
"Um?"
? jogging room,
The singing in Xia Shu¡¯s ears suddenly stopped,
When he turned around to look, he saw Xiaoxiang running toward a woman wearing a cherry blossom kimono by the woods as if she was going to pick up a toy airplane.
"that person¡¡"
Noticing that Xiaoxiang was standing motionless in front of the woman, Xia Shu's eyes flashed, and he suddenly saw the figure of an evil ghost on the woman.
Spaceman!
Star Mazarath,
The ghost girl living in the mirror world
Sensing Xia Shu¡¯s gaze, the woman¡¯s expression changed slightly and she hurried away without looking back.
"Xiaoxiang!"
Xia Shu stopped training and hurried to the edge of the woods, grabbing Xiao Xiang who was about to leave with the woman.
"Let me go, brother Ling!" Xiaoxiang struggled, "I want to be with my mother!"
"She is not your mother, Xiaoxiang!"
Natsuki looked at the kimono woman who was escaping quickly. After leaving Xiaoxiang in the care of Momoko and the others, Natsuki chased after her.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 43 The Mirror World
"Da da da!"
There was a rush of footsteps in the underground passage,
Natsuki appeared in the empty passage. There was no kimono girl on either side, but after turning a corner, she found that the footsteps finally disappeared in front of a mirror.
The people of Mazaras live in a mysterious world of different dimensions and can travel back and forth freely using mirrors as a medium.
According to records of the Earth Defense Force, human children have been abducted into the mirror world and disappeared many times
Natsuki touched the mirror.
It¡¯s just an ordinary mirror,
How to deal with this kind of enemy?
"Clang!"
Natsuki tried to hit it and smashed the mirror into pieces. Not only was he unable to enter the mirror world, but he also hurt himself.
¡¡
¡°Bang bang!¡±
At the MAC team training range, when Natsuki was practicing shooting, she was still thinking about the Mazaras people.
This ghost girl is obviously eyeing Xiaoxiang, but he has no way to defeat her.
For the time being, we can only let Xiaoxiang stay in a place without a mirror
"zero."
Zhu Hoshidan came over with a cane and waited for Natsuki to take off the soundproof headphones before speaking.
"According to records, the Mazaras people live in the mirror world and often abduct human childrenZero, I know what you are worried about, but there are more important crises to deal with now."
"team leader¡¡"
"This is the information just collected."
Zhu Hoshidan handed a document to Natsuki.
¡°We received news from various places that many cherry blossom shells suddenly appeared in Tokyo, and several people have been injured and sent to the hospital.¡±
"This is¡¡"
Xia Shu looked through the information.
The first thing I saw was a photo of a victim.
??The left eye was covered by a beautiful cherry blossom shell, and it was bleeding
This is Trina Q, an object spread by the disk creature Black Trina. It will actively attack humans who harm it, and it can also help Black Trina control humans.
"Although it's not very certain yet," Zhuhoshi cluster continued, "but according to the judgment of scientists from the Institute of Astrobiology, this kind of thing is likely to come from a dark planet."
"Terina"
Xia Shu closed the document.
He felt that Commander Black was testing him.
"Captain," Natsuki reminded, "try to arrange for personnel to recover this kind of cherry blossom shell. It is indeed a disc creature, and its purpose should be to control the humans who carry it."
The stars in the cluster were shocked.
He just tried to ask Xia Shu, but he didn¡¯t expect that he really had information.
"I'll take care of it right away," Zhu Xingtuan nodded, and said to Xia Shu, "I've also sent people over to protect Xiaoxiang, so you don't have to worry too much for the time being."
"Um."
Xia Shu felt relieved and continued to engage in shooting training.
The MAC reserve team members are all elites in the defense force, and they are definitely more suitable to protect Xiaoxiang than the teachers in the club.
¡¡
Night,
Natsuki put on casual clothes and left the training center, still carrying a mac pistol just in case.
With more and more enemies with special abilities, his proud fighting skills are always stretched
"Boom!"
It suddenly started raining outside, and there was thunder in the sky.
Although Natsuki held an umbrella, it was still unable to block the falling rain, and soon her trouser legs were all wet.
I always feel like there is a weird atmosphere in the rain
Natsuki looked up at the night sky, and when he quickened his pace to go home, a man in a windbreaker suddenly walked towards him on the deserted street.
Um?
Xia Shu¡¯s ears twitched slightly,
He vaguely heard a sound similar to a signal light mixed in the rain, and immediately used his super vision to look at the man in the trench coat.
"Wow!"
As a flash of cherry blossom shell light flashed by, the man in the windbreaker who was just passing by suddenly took out a scalpel and stabbed Natsuki desperately.
"Go to hell!"
"It is indeed this thing!"
Natsuki avoided the attack of the man in the windbreaker, used an umbrella to block the man's arm wielding a scalpel, and then forcefully pulled off the Sakura shell that was attached to the man's chest.
"Huh?" The man in the windbreaker stopped attacking in shock, looked around, then looked at Xia Shu and said, "What's wrong?"
"Just now you wanted to stab me with a scalpel." Natsuki crushed the cherry blossom shell and let it turn into a pool of blue liquid and disappear in his hand.
"No way?"
The man in the windbreaker felt confused, but he did hold a scalpel in his hand. The umbrella fell to the ground, and it seemed that he really had a conflict with Xia Shu.
"How, how come"
"Where did this cherry blossom shell come from?" Natsuki asked as he held up his umbrella again.
"The patient I am operating onby the way, I am a doctor," the man in the trench coat broke into a cold sweat and hurriedly explained, "The patient's child asked the head nurse to hand over Sakura Bei to me"
"Child?"
Natsuki thought of the information that Zhuhoshidan had shown him.
¡°I guess the child picked it up from the street because he thought it looked good.
"I am a MAC team member, please leave your contact information, and we will investigate later."
"Okay." The man in the windbreaker cooperated honestly.
After such an episode, when Natsuki returned to Umeda's house, she was basically soaked and looked very embarrassed at first glance.
"What happened, senior?!" Two reserve team members who were watching the Umeda family came up to them and noticed the scratch marks on Natsuki's coat with a sharp weapon.
"It's nothing," Xia Shu handed the business card of the man in the windbreaker to the two, "Tell someone to go to this hospital to check and recover all Trina Q as soon as possible."
"yes!"
"It's not good, Brother Ling!" Xiaotong ran out anxiously and shouted, "Xiaoxiang is missing!"
"What?"
Natsuki didn¡¯t bother to change out of his wet clothes and immediately followed Xiaodong to Umeda-ka¡¯s room.
As expected, there was no one left in the girl¡¯s pink and compact bedroom.
"What's going on?" Xia Shu opened the only closet in the room that could hide people, "Didn't you take away all the mirrors?"
"I don't know," Xiaotong said sadly, "I haven't seen Xiaoxiang since I came in."
"Don't worry."
Natsuki searched carefully again, and finally found a pocket watch-style pendant beside the pillow.
The pendant is open, with a woman's head on one side and a small mirror on the other
"This is mom," Xiaotong pursed her lips and said, "Xiaoxiang always wears it."
¡°It¡¯s exactly the same as the alien¡¯s human body!¡±
Xia Shu squeezed her fingers tightly.
There is actually a mirror on this pendant.
Xiaoxiang is probably brought into the mirror world now
"Brother Ling" Xiaotong looked at Xia Shu and hesitated.
"Don't worry, I will definitely rescue Xiaoxiang."
Natsuki pressed Xiaodong¡¯s shoulder and turned back to his room where the mirror was still left.
It is still an ordinary glass mirror, but it seems that you can vaguely hear Xiaoxiang's happy laughter.
Perhaps because of the special abilities of the Mazaras people, there is a certain connection between the real space and the extradimensional space in the mirror, but only to this extent, he cannot enter at all.
"Wow!"
Natsuki pinched her fingers and lowered her head.
The divine light mirror on the chest is emitting a faint light.
He must find a place with closer spatial connections before he has a chance to enter the mirror world.
"Brother Ling!" Xiaotong shouted anxiously after answering a phone call in the living room, "Mr. Omura said he saw Xiaoxiang in the club mirror!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 44 Ghost Girl and Xiaoxiang
Chengnan Sports Club.
After Zhuxinguan received the news, they almost followed Natsuki over.
Xiaoxiang¡¯s laughter still echoes in the museum,
Through the mirror in the dressing room, it seems that you can see a strange mirror world, surrounded by the figures of Xiaoxiang and a woman holding hands.
The light of the divine light mirror on Xia Shu¡¯s chest shines brighter.
"zero!"
The star clusters called out in a deep voice to Natsuki who was about to rush into the mirror world.
"Have you thought clearly? Maybe once you go in, you will never come back!"
"I have a way to come back, Captain."
Xia Shu¡¯s perception of the world in the mirror became stronger and stronger, she paused and affirmed,
¡°Blacktrina¡¯s target is me, and it won¡¯t show up before I come out I¡¯ll leave it to you, captain, for the time being.¡±
Zhu Xingtuan looked directly at Xia Shu, and after a while he nodded and said: "Go, we must bring Xiaoxiang back!"
"Clang!"
Natsuki's figure crashed into the dressing mirror, and disappeared with the crisp sound of broken glass, but the dressing mirror remained intact.
"zero¡¡"
Zhu Xingtuan looked at the mirror with a heavy heart and decided to stay here for the time being.
¡°If something happens to Natsuki, they won¡¯t be able to deal with the disc creature at all
You must come back safely, Zero!
¡¡
"Quack¡ª¡ª"
Xia Shu climbed up from a desert and looked around under the dazzling sunlight.
The whistling wind came from the crow's cry,
It turns out that there are many crows living near the lake not far away.
It¡¯s just that I still can¡¯t feel any life,
As far as the eye can see, there are sand dunes and weeds everywhere.
but,
When Xia Shu approached the lake, the sound of Xiaoxiang singing and a woman's laughter rang out in the wind.
"Xiaoxiang!"
Natsuki ran across a sand dune and saw Xiaoxiang and Ghost Girl running by the lake from a distance, stopping to pick flowers from time to time.
It seems that the ghost girl is completely regarded as her mother
"Leo!"
When the ghost girl saw Xia Shu, she hid Xiaoxiang behind her and said angrily,
"We are not in conflict with each other. Why do you want to break up Xiaoxiang and me?"
I finally found my daughter! "
"Xiaoxiang is not your daughter!" Xia Shu confronted the ghost girl, "Mazaras, let her go!"
"Xiaoxiang and my daughter look exactly the same!" The ghost girl snorted coldly, "Isn't this great? Xiaoxiang also has a mother. Look, how happy she is!"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes turned to Xiao Xiang.
"I don't want to go back," Xiaoxiang said, hiding behind the ghost girl, "I want to be with my mother!"
The ghost girl laughed: "Did you see it? Leo, do you want to destroy Xiaoxiang's happiness?!"
"Xiaoxiang!" Xia Shu's heart sank slightly, and she continued to shout, "Mom is dead, have you forgotten? This guy is an alien, not your mother at all?!"
"No!" Xiaoxiang shook her head violently and didn't want to hear it, "I hate brother Ling!"
"You can't escape, Xiaoxiang! There are still Xiaotong and Mr. Umeda outside!!"
Xia Shu stepped on the flowing sand with difficulty, crossed the dunes and ran towards the lake, trying to take Xiao Xiang away by force.
"It is too difficult for Xiaoxiang to get rid of the ghost girl's confusion"
There is still a crisis outside, and he doesn¡¯t have time to waste it here.
"Leo! Don't even think about destroying my happiness!" The ghost girl changed her expression, took out a hand mirror and shouted, "Spekta! Spekta!"
"hold head high!"
Suddenly a strong wind blew up in the desert, and the sky was filled with dust.
Terrible roars and the sound of giant objects hitting the ground were mixed with the hurricane,
Xia Shu turned around and saw a huge monster figure looming in the dust and fog, as if there were countless mirrors reflecting the sun, making it impossible to look directly at it.
"boom!"
Several light bombs landed and exploded around Xia Shu, and the sand and dust almost buried him alive.
You have to find a way out quickly!
Natsuki rolled down the sand dune, avoiding the explosion while approaching the ghost girl and Xiaoxiang.
When the distance is enough, he immediately stops his steps, turns over and jumps up, landing behind the ghost girl.
"What?!"
"Xiaoxiang!"
Natsuki pulled Xiaoxiang over to the ghost girl¡¯s exclamation, and took the mirror away from the ghost girl¡¯s hand.
"Leo!" the ghost girl shouted, "If you want to take Xiaoxiang away, just try it! Look in the mirror!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A scene from the outside world appeared in the hand mirror. The monster that was still here actually appeared near the Chengnan Sports Club, chasing Xiaotong and his party.
"You don't want to have more opponents, do you?" The ghost girl smiled and reached out to Xiaoxiang in Xia Shu's arms, "Come, return Xiaoxiang to me, maybe I will help you deal with the disk creatures"
"Is this your trump card?"
Natsuki grabbed the hand mirror tightly, and the light from the divine light mirror on her chest became even more intense.
"Xiaoxiang, take a good look at her true face. Would a real mother be like this?"
"Brother Ling" Xiaoxiang seemed to be more awake and tightened her arms around Xia Shu.
"Okay," Xia Shu smiled, "Let's go back!"
"Leo!"
The ghost girl¡¯s face gradually distorted, and she wanted to stop her, but after seeing the rich brilliance emanating from Natsuki¡¯s chest, she felt unprecedented fear in her heart.
What it is?
That mirror!
"Wow!"
The hand mirror turned into fragments in Natsuki's hand, and finally a round mirror made of light emerged in the desert, swallowing up Natsuki and Xiaoxiang's figures.
"No¡ª¡ª!"
The ghost girl let out a shrill scream, held her head in despair, and gradually transformed back into her evil ghost appearance.
"Leo, I will never let you go!"
Seeing that the round mirror of light was about to disappear, the ghost girl who lost her hand mirror chased Natsuki into the light, but was suddenly ejected the next moment.
Under the invasion of incomprehensible energy, the ghost girl's body turned into foam and dissipated, leaving only an unwilling cry.
"What kind of power is this? Ah¡ª¡ª!"
"Wow!"
The mirror of light disappeared into the mirror world with the wind, completely disconnecting the two worlds.
¡¡
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
real world,
The monster Spekta is still executing the order of the ghost girl to hunt down everyone in the club. Everyone in the MAC team works hard to contain it and protect Xiaodong and his party from evacuating.
"team leader!"
After Xia Shu came out, she was the first to encounter the star cluster while holding Xiaoxiang who had fainted.
"Zero!" Zhu Xingtuan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Xia Shu, took Xiaoxiang and said, "Leave this to me, go and help!"
"Sorry to trouble you, Captain!"
Natsuki glanced at the ruined sports center.
He calmed down and ran towards the monster quickly.
Halfway through, light flashed, and a flying shadow of Leo appeared above Xia Shu.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
"Leo!"
Xia Shu jumped up,
As he flipped through the air, a strong light burst out from the lion's eyes in his hand, and he fell into the battlefield with a red giant's body, colliding with the monster.
"boom!"
Spekta,
The whole body is covered with tightly spliced ??silver mirrors, like a diamond-like monster.
The back is covered with seven-color different-dimensional crystals that are harder and sharper than diamonds. His physical strength and endurance are quite amazing, and he has powerful strange strength. His physical ability even exceeds that of Leo.
Natsuki couldn¡¯t stop the big guy even after he got close to him. He was pushed back repeatedly and received several heavy blows.
"Zhi!"
Natsuki turned his head to avoid the destructive light emitted from Spekta's head.
He turned his body and kicked Spekta hard on the head. After one kick, he kicked Spekta again hard, and quickly kicked Spekta away.
"boom!"
This guy¡¯s body seems to be resistant to light, and hitting him doesn¡¯t seem to have much effect.
Natsuki¡¯s mind quickly flashed with information about Spekta.
Taking advantage of the moment when Spekta was about to stand up, he moved closer at high speed and slashed hard with the hand knife covered in red light.
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
Spekta, who was still very strong at first, suddenly stopped and burst into countless fragments like broken glass.
Bang bang bang!
The strong contrast between before and after surprised Natsuki himself.
Sure enough, once you know the winning moves, the battle will be countless times easier
"Hoo!"
Natsuki shrank back in the explosion,
After scanning the remains of the monster, he looked at the surrounding ruins and the safe and sound club members below.
fine,
Because the location is relatively remote, and the MAC team happened to be there, there were no casualties.
"Zero." Zhuxingtuan looked at Leo bathed in the morning light, with a smile on his face.
Leo is getting stronger and stronger.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); After scanning the remains of the monster, he looked at the surrounding ruins and the safe and sound club members below.
fine,
Because the location is relatively remote, and the MAC team happened to be there, there were no casualties.
"Zero." Zhuxingtuan looked at Leo bathed in the morning light, with a smile on his face.
Leo is getting stronger and stronger.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 45 The girl who collects demon fragments
The air in the cemetery in the early morning is fresh, dew is hanging on the leaves, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, it feels like a paradise.
"It's just that the forest is surrounded by tombstones.
When Natsuki came with the stars,
Xiaoxiang is visiting her mother¡¯s grave with her brother Xiaotong.
"Mom" A tear slipped from the corner of Xiaoxiang's eyes.
Zhu Xingtuan stood next to a tombstone, looked at the girl and said slowly: "The Mazaras star in the mirror world regards Xiaoxiang as his daughter. Maybe she is also very painful in her heart, but
Although her feelings are understandable, what she did cannot be forgiven! "
Xia Shu nodded silently,
He remembered the figure of Xiaoxiang happily picking flowers in that different-dimensional space.
¡°Only in dreams can I pick flowers with my mother. In reality, I can only pick flowers to visit my mother¡¯s grave
Natsuki closed her eyes.
In fact, he rarely sheds tears when he is sad.
Even his most unforgettable pain is only hidden deep in his heart.
I won¡¯t forget it, but I won¡¯t dwell on the sadness of the past either.
We have to look forward
After waiting for a while,
Xia Shu stepped forward and poured a ladle of water on the tombstone. After paying homage, he returned the pocket watch-style pendant to Xiaoxiang.
"Woooo"
Xiaoxiang looked at the photo of her mother in the pendant with tears in her eyes, and pulled it tightly to her heart.
"Thank you, Brother Ling."
¡¡
After leaving the cemetery, Natsuki asked about Trina of the Star Clans again.
"Most of Telina Q has been recovered," Zhu Xingtuan said with a sense of helplessness, "It's just a little difficult to handle at the hospital."
"Is there something wrong with the hospital?" Xia Shu asked in surprise.
As long as we contact the doctor from yesterday, we should be able to recover the remaining Trina Q soon
"It's the patient's side," Zhu Xingtuan said awkwardly, "You should go and have a look first."
"good."
Natsuki was confused and drove the patrol car to the hospital with Zhu Hoshidan.
After contacting the reserve team members responsible for recovery, we finally figured out the situation.
The patient¡¯s daughter collected a lot of cherry blossom shells on the street and gave them away.
Although the ones at the hospital have been recovered, some are still hidden by the girl.
"That's the kid."
The reserve team members pointed to the little girl on the other side of the ward with a headache.
About the same age as Xiaoxiang, with two braids, she was playing with small toys by herself on the bench in the corridor.
"Her name is Mariko," the reserve team member explained, "It is said that the kind of cherry blossom shell can bring happiness and make her mother's surgery go smoothly
After the operation was successful, she gave away Sakura shells everywhere, not only to the doctor, but also to the nurses here. "
"Have you asked the patient?" Xia Shu asked.
"I asked," the reserve team member said with an even more headache, "She said she likes to go to the monster apartment to hide treasures alone, but where the monster apartment is"
As he was saying,
The little girl in the corridor noticed Xia Shu and the others and ran back to the ward with hostility.
Leaving a small gap for a look, he closed the door with a bang.
"It seems that we are regarded as bad people"
Xia Shu smiled bitterly.
¡°Let¡¯s go and ask around again.¡± Zhu Xing Tuan had no good solution and could only ask the team members to look for the ¡°monster apartment¡±.
Natsuki had heard Xiaotong talk about Monster Apartment and thought it should be a name for children.
Outside the hospital,
A car drove out of the parking lot. Xia Shu looked at it. As he passed by, the car suddenly turned and accelerated towards him.
Trina q?
Natsuki jumped up and jumped to the other side, and soon discovered the cherry blossom shell on the driver's body.
here we go again¡¡
"Zero!" Several people from the Star Group hurriedly stopped in front of Xia Shu, "You leave first!"
"yes!"
Natsuki turned around and walked away from the car.
As long as he is here, anyone carrying the Sakura Shell will lose control.
The team members may not understand, but the stars know that the target of the disc creature is Natsuki.
Fortunately, a large number of Sakura shells have been recovered before, otherwise if it continues to develop, Natsuki may become full of enemies
"It should be fine here, right?"
Natsuki found a public phone booth.
There were no mobile phones in this era, and a woman was making a call in a phone booth.
"Excuse me¡¡"
Seeing that the woman had not moved for a long time, Xia Shu urged her, but suddenly she found that several women had gathered around her, and each of them had a cherry blossom shell tightly pressed against their chest.
Did you make a mistake?
Didn¡¯t it mean that most of them are recycled?
Why can¡¯t I just walk a few steps and encounter
Facing these controlled women, Xia Shu couldn¡¯t just let it go for a while.
When he was just trying to stop one by one, the woman in the phone booth behind him suddenly rushed over and squeezed him in the middle with the others.
"Don't go too far!"
Natsuki crossed his arms to block several pairs of hands strangling his neck.
She pulled hard with her right hand, and the next moment there was a purple bra on her hand.
No!
Natsuki threw away her bra,
After pushing the women away with a little force, he tore off the cherry blossom shells one by one with quick eyes and hands, and crushed them all into pieces.
"Kakaka!"
Before Sakurabei could attack, they turned into blue liquid in Natsuki's hand and disappeared, leaving only a group of women looking around in confusion.
"what happened?"
The women tightened their grip on their loose collars and looked at Xia Shu one after another.
He seemed to have thought of something, his face showed a look of horror, and he ran away screaming.
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
"What? Wait!" Natsuki hurriedly grabbed a woman and asked, "Where is the monster apartment?"
"The unfinished building over the elementary school." The woman replied tremblingly, her body went limp and she fainted.
"Is it an unfinished building?"
Natsuki thought of an unfinished apartment building he saw on the road.
"Captain, I know the location of the monster apartment"
"What's going on here? Oh, there are a few women controlled by Sakura Bei, it's nothing serious."
Natsuki looked at the woman pretending to be unconscious on the ground, shook her head, turned off the communication and turned around to leave.
First, get rid of the hidden Sakura shell in the monster apartment, and then find where Trina is hiding.
In order to control those cherry blossom shells, Trina was probably suspended high in the sky.
In terms of ability, this disc creature is undoubtedly very powerful.
Having a strong carapace and being able to attack with tentacles in the air, Leo suffered a lot in the original drama.
but,
As long as you know Trina¡¯s weaknesses, it¡¯s very easy to deal with her.
He is the one who knows.
Maybe he doesn¡¯t fully understand the plot of Ultraman, but he has all the information about the Monster Manual in his mind.
Unless he hasn¡¯t seen it, or it¡¯s really unpopular, like Zaas Time and Space, there are very few monsters he doesn¡¯t understand.
And about the disc creature
No one knows the weaknesses of these guys better than him, not even Commander Black or even the disc creature himself can compare with him.
Monster Apartment,
It is what the surrounding residents call an unfinished apartment, located on a piece of wasteland.
The frame of the building has been built, because the middle is empty, like a monster's mouth, and it is called "Monster Apartment" by children.
Natsuki and the reserve team members searched the empty rooms one by one, and soon found the girl¡¯s secret location in one of the corners.
The cement wall is covered with chalk drawings, and near the inside are the sundries collected by the girl.
There are toys pretending to be Jiajiajiu, a few dolls, and a box to put "treasures", including cherry blossom shells and some shiny beads.
¡°The child comes from a single-parent family, and her mother goes to the factory to work almost every day,¡± a reserve team member explained, ¡°so she seems to always come here alone.¡±
"This kind of thing has nothing to do with us."
Natsuki asked a few people to take out the cherry blossom shells and reminded them.
"Be careful, we'll destroy them all at once!"
He knew that when these cherry blossom shells were attacked, they would attack human eyes and devour flesh and blood.
"don't want!"
The girl came over without knowing what she was looking for. When she saw several macs preparing to take away the cherry blossom shells, she was so sad that she burst into tears.
"Brother is a bastard!"
"Senior" The reserve team member looked at Xia Shu hesitantly.
"Let's do it," Xia Shu looked at the girl and said cruelly, "These things must be destroyed!"
He didn¡¯t want to be threatened by Trina with hostages during the official battle.
If you leave hidden dangers because you don¡¯t want to hurt the girl¡¯s heart,
It¡¯s better to just give up the fight and give up on this planet.
He could have just walked away.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Natsuki looked at the girl and said cruelly, "These things must be destroyed!"
He didn¡¯t want to be threatened by Trina with hostages during the official battle.
If you leave hidden dangers because you don¡¯t want to hurt the girl¡¯s heart,
It¡¯s better to just give up the fight and give up on this planet.
He could have just walked away.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 46 The earth does not need Ultraman
????????????????????????
A flea-shaped disc creature that looks like plankton is hovering quietly in the atmosphere.
This is Blake Terina who spreads Sakura Bethelina's q,
When its tentacles are waved, the back shell opens, revealing the fragile internal organs, brain, eyeballs, and the light-emitting organ that controls the Sakura Shell.
only,
No matter how it senses, it can no longer sense those clone objects.
It seems that all Trina Q have been recycled and destroyed by humans.
Blake Trina carried her shell back for a while, and was about to release Trina Q again, when suddenly there was a sound of shuttle in the atmosphere.
"boom!"
A ray flashed and exploded directly on Trina's shell.
"Pity¡¡"
Natsuki, who transformed into Leo, appeared on the other side of the clouds.
Originally, I wanted to kill the enemy directly with a sneak attack, but it was still a bit short.
"Scared!"
Seeing that Trina¡¯s outer shell was tightly closed and crashing towards him, Natsuki hurriedly raised his body and flew above.
Then he rolled and kicked Trina hard on her shell.
He¡¯s not very good at aerial combat yet, but Blacktrina is very flexible here.
We must find a suitable fighting place!
"Whoops!"
"Two huge figures dragged long tail flames high in the sky and quickly fell towards the outskirts of Tokyo.
After a while, it bombarded and fell by the river in the wasteland, causing a boom and explosion.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"what is that?!"
People passing by nearby avoided and looked at the center of the explosion in horror.
"Meteorite?"
"No! It's Leo!"
As the dust dispersed, someone discovered that Leo seemed to have fallen with something.
It¡¯s a monster again!
"Scared!"
Natsuki steadied herself in the splashing dust mist,
After your skin adjusts to the high temperature, directly grab the hot Trina shell and pull it open on both sides.
This guy¡¯s external defense is too powerful, even light skills and such strong impacts are ineffective
¡°Zizzi!¡±
After regaining her strength, Trina struggled, and the tentacles with sharp thorns at the tips danced towards Natsuki, and the mouth in the carapace also began to emit destructive high-heat electric sparks.
"boom!"
A tentacle suddenly poked Xia Shu¡¯s left eye, and severe pain suddenly hit his whole body.
The carapace that had been opened by him closed back again.
What a strong closing force!
Natsuki held back the severe pain and used all his strength regardless.
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
There was no chance for Trina to continue attacking.
Natsuki unleashed a fierce force to the end. After pulling open the carapace again, his fist violently penetrated Trina's fragile organs.
Including the brain and eyeballs, everything was smashed to pieces by the huge force.
As a large amount of blue blood spurted out, Trina, whose brain was directly damaged, finally stopped moving, and was finally blown to pieces in a ball of energy light from Natsuki.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki stood up from the explosion with an iron fist in his hand.
Leo¡¯s face was infected with blue blood mixed with flesh foam, and the fierce aura temporarily silenced the crowd witnessing the battle below.
For the first time, everyone felt fear of this giant.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
A gust of wind blew across the battlefield, and as the smoke filled the air, Leo disappeared from the battlefield unknowingly, leaving only the corpse of the disc creature in a mess.
Someone swallowed, his back was wet with sweat, and it took him a while before he dared to approach the battlefield.
¡¡
Hospital,
After Natsuki bandaged her eyes, she took a flower basket to the ward to visit Mariko's mother.
"Who are you?" The woman was still recovering from the surgery, lying weakly on the bed.
"I'm from the MAC team," Natsuki put the flower basket on the bedside and asked the woman, "Will Mariko come over after school today?"
Seeing the woman nodding slightly, Xia Shu took out two boxes of ordinary cherry blossom shells bought from the store.
"Please help me pass this on to her."
"This is¡¡"
The woman took the box and looked at it. When she raised her head to ask questions, Xia Shu had already walked out of the ward.
It¡¯s really?Weirdo.
¡¡
The scene of the National Defense Forces combat meeting,
A group of experts discussed the feasibility of using UN missiles to destroy the Black Star, but they were unanimously opposed by scientists.
Since the termination of the space defense program, mankind has lost deep space strikes.
Even if the UN missile is so powerful that it can blow up the Black Star, the distance is still a big problem, and it may also have an unknown impact on the earth.
in addition,
There are still disk creatures on the earth, which are likely to destroy missiles before they are launched, or even threaten humans with un-missiles.
"Sir, we still have Ultraman Leo."
A staff member projected a video of Leo's victory over Blake Trina in the conference room.
"Now is not the time to settle the matter"
"Hmph, no matter how strong Leo is, there is only one person," the chief of staff said coldly. "There are so many disc creatures that it is useless to rely on Leo. The sacrifice of Zais is proof."
The scene fell into silence.
No one does not remember the tragic scene of the first invasion of the earth by disc creatures.
??Zaiyasi is already very powerful, but he still cannot stop the disc creatures' attacks
¡°Let¡¯s end the meeting here first.¡±
The supreme leader pondered and temporarily dissolved the meeting.
After all, it¡¯s not the last moment yet, and no one can make a decision easily.
"Wow!"
In the bathroom, the top officer washed his face under the faucet. When he wiped his face with a tissue, he suddenly noticed another self appearing behind him through the mirror.
"What¡¡"
¡°Dong dong!¡± There was a knock on the door outside the bathroom.
¡°Sir, what happened?¡±
"It's okay," the top officer in front of the mirror said with a dull expression, "inform the staff to continue the meeting just now."
A red light flashed in the eyes of the supreme commander.
"Human beings don't need Ultraman, hehehe"
"Our goal is only Ultraman and has nothing to do with humans on Earth."
¡¡
The Umeda family,
During dinner, Xiaoxiang looked at Xia Shu¡¯s injured left eye strangely.
¡°Brother Ling, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡±
"Oh, I got hurt accidentally."
Natsuki glared at Xiaotong who wanted to speak, and opened his mouth to explain.
The previous ghost girl incident seemed to be regarded as a dream by Xiaoxiang. She did not doubt his identity, so it was better not to say it clearly
"Mac team members are still so dangerous," Mr. Umeda sighed. "Have you ever thought about changing your job in the future?"
"Let's talk about it later."
Xia Shu lowered his head to eat and said.
The injury to the left eye is not serious and should be back to normal by tomorrow
At this time,
An interview program about Leo suddenly appeared on TV.
"It feels like Leo has changed"
"Although Leo has defeated many monsters, but sometimes I also wonder, would the earth be better without Leo?"
"Of course, since Leo appeared, Tokyo has become much more dangerous than before."
"I have decided to leave Tokyo and go back to my hometown first, and then come back after Leo is gone"
"That's too much!" Xiaotong glanced at Xia Shu and said angrily to the TV, "It's obviously Leo who is protecting them, brother Ling"
"nothing."
When Natsuki heard the remarks on TV, he just frowned and continued eating.
"Don't worry about these."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 47 Battle
After dinner, Xia Shu returned to the bedroom and helped Xiaotong with her homework as usual.
I don¡¯t know when it started, but the Umeda brothers and sisters have become accustomed to asking him for help
"What's wrong?" Xiaotong saw Xia Shufa stunned and asked hesitantly, "Brother Ling, is it still because of what happened on TV? Those people"
"No," Xia Shu came back to his senses and smiled, "I never care what other people think, I just feel a little tired."
"That's right"
Xiaotong scratched his hair in embarrassment.
Natsuki has been fighting non-stop during this period, and he has also been training during his breaks. It would be too hard to help him with his homework.
¡°I can do the rest myself.¡±
Xiaotong carried his homework book back to his room. Before leaving, he patted his chest and said,
"It's okay for me. You have to rely more on yourself."
"Relying on yourself doesn't mean you have to show off. You really won't come to me again."
Natsuki shook his head and smiled.
He does not have much energy now, but the homework for primary school students is not too difficult, so it has little impact on him.
But then again,
Since taking over Fengyuan, he has experienced too many battles.
Mainly because of the disc creatures.
The enemy cannot be kind enough to give him a break. If he doesn¡¯t appear at the same time, he is probably still testing
Natsuki lowered his head and looked at his hands.
Race: human
Life level: d (Cosmic Man)
Lifespan: 200 years (Earth standard time)
Level: Level 3, the beginning of evolution, super adaptability (adaptable to various life planet environments in the universe), super vitality, super jumping, super hearing, super vision, high-speed movement, telepathy, immunity (negative status) )
Evolution material: Unknown Titan of the Ruin Star, Ultraman Zaas
Permission: Time travel
¡¡
? Adaptability, vitality, jumping, hearing, vision, high-speed movement, telepathy these have been fully integrated into combat by him.
There is no way to improve the combat aspect for the time being.
Although there is still room for improvement in level 3 physical fitness, it is already a matter of time and requires continuous training.
Now the key to quickly improving combat effectiveness in a short period of time lies in light skills.
Although Leo is called the "King of Fighters", he is not without the potential of light skills.
In the original play, Leo used light technology to directly destroy the dark planet.
Natsuki thought carefully.
In Leo¡¯s settings, the power of rays seems to be related to emotions. At its maximum, it is comparable to the miracle ray of the universe.
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true.
The Cosmic Miracle Ray is a light technique obtained by Tyro after absorbing the energy of the Ultra Brothers. It is also a very powerful light technique in the new generation.
He can¡¯t exert that kind of power
?????????????????????? At least he can¡¯t perform it right now, and he can¡¯t provide such a large energy output at all.
¡¡
A few days later in the morning,
When Natsuki was still training at the temporary base of the MAC team, a giant strange bird-shaped disk creature invaded the sky above Kyushu and was attacked by missiles from the Kyushu military base.
But the disc creature was not affected in any way. Instead, the defense force suffered another blow.
Satan Moya, the ninth invasion aircraft of Dark Planet, is a special type with the same disk shape and combat form. From a distance, it looks like a huge alien battleship.
The disc creature that appeared this time seemed to be more powerful than before, which was simply despairing.
It appears again and again, I don¡¯t know when it will end
"The disk invading Kyushu is rapidly decelerating," the news report said. "It is currently at an altitude of 20,000 meters and approaching Tokyo at a speed of 3,400 kilometers per hour"
As the news spread, the streets of Tokyo fell into panic again, and many high-rise office buildings began to flee.
"The elevator is currently congested, please wait where you are for the time being."
¡°Damn it! It¡¯s Tokyo again!¡± someone complained, ¡°Why do you come to Tokyo every time?!¡±
In the past, it was okay to land in Tokyo, but this time it was obviously Kyushu, but we still had to fly to Tokyo specifically
"Everyone, calm down!" the radio sounded, "Yuanpan is just here for investigation, there is no danger! Please don't panic! Repeat, there is no danger"
¡°Believe it or not!¡± the office worker yelled and rushed to the elevator.
¡¡
"The disc is about to invade Tokyo!"
Several F-4 fighter jets took off from the missile base in the Tokyo area, following behind Satan Moya above the clouds.
Compared with Mac fighters, ordinary fighters cannot fight against huge creatures.
The function of these fighter jets is to lock the location of Satan Moya and conduct missile attacks from ground bases.
"Humans of Earth!"
Just when the missile base was preparing for the fighters to retreat and launch missiles, Commander Black's voice sounded on all radio channels.
"Our target is only Ultraman Leo and has nothing to do with humans! Otherwise, you will bear the consequences!"
Everyone stopped and listened to Commander Black¡¯s voice echoing through the streets.
"Is it really because of Leo?"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡±¡± Senior officials at the National Defense Forces Staff Headquarters looked at the disk flying over Tokyo in the satellite footage with a sullen face.
Commander Blake¡¯s words also reached here, and they were even more clear.
The reason why the disk creatures came to the earth is because of Leo and Zaas
"Sir!"
Everyone looked at the supreme leader with questioning eyes.
"Attack!"
"Retreat!" the top officer said solemnly, "Our weapons cannot deal with the disk creatures, even if we attack, it will be useless, and this is also a dispute between aliens!"
"Sir!" The stars participating in the meeting said with difficulty, "Even if the attack is useless, why don't we just ignore everything? Ultraman has been helping us"
"Team leader!"
The chief of staff interrupted.
"I understand how you feel, but the problem is that there is really nothing we can do, and you have seen it. If this continues, we don't know how many disc creatures will appear."
"But¡¡"
"Okay, team leader," the supreme leader decided, "This is our careful decision. Originally, Leo's origins are unknown, and we cannot generalize with the Ultra brothers."
"How can you say the origin is unknown?!"
Zhu Xingtuan walked out of the conference room with a heavy face. After thinking for a while, he hurriedly left the base with his cane.
It doesn¡¯t matter what happens to the defense force, he is just worried about what Natsuki thinks.
Natsuki is just a wanderer like the wind, and doesn¡¯t think of this place as his hometown at all
Zhu Xingtuan thought about the first time they met,
Natsuki has never admitted that he is Ultraman.
"Hoo!"
Tokyo urban area,
Satan Moya flew down from the clouds, his huge body passed between high-rise buildings, his figure was clearly reflected on the glass wall, and even the wrinkles on the carapace could be seen.
The legs and feet of humans who had not had time to escape were trembling,
But just like Commander Black¡¯s declaration, after the base gave up the attack, Satan Moya did not attack humans.
It¡¯s like it¡¯s really just for Ultraman,
Satan Mo Yaqiu passed through the city without any offense and flew towards the Mac base where Xia Shu was located.
"zero!"
The stars that came in a hurry happened to bump into Xia Shu.
"you¡¡"
"I'm fine."
Natsuki waved his hands and looked up at Satan Moya who was full of oppression.
Of course he also heard what Commander Black said, and even the reaction of the crowd was clear due to his super hearing.
But so what?
He doesn¡¯t care at all what others think of him.
There is only one fight.
"Captain," Natsuki grabbed the left hand with the Lion's Eyes and faced Satan Moya and said, "Commander Black is most likely nearby. Leave this disk to me, and you go deal with Commander Black."
"zero¡¡"
The stars watched quietly as Natsuki walked towards Satan Moya step by step.
The next moment, light erupted from the front, and Leo's huge red body appeared in front of Satan Moya accompanied by a beam of light.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????
"Mac team!" Zhu Xingtuan raised his wrist communicator and shouted, "All members are dispatched!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 48 For myself
"Boom!"
"Everyone, slow down, don't panic!"
primary school,
Loud noises were heard in the distance, and the ground shook from time to time.
Umeda pursed his lips worriedly, looking up at the battlefield among the students who were taking refuge.
After Leo faced off, he seemed ready to use his special attack of light to kill him, but was interrupted by a huge red Sunny Doll.
That red sunny doll looks very scary, and its abilities are hard to guard against.
After spitting out the mysterious red gas from his mouth, two whip-like tentacles tightly wrapped around Leo.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
As a blood-like crimson rainstorm fell on the battlefield, Leo was simultaneously hit by the light bullets emitted by Satan Moya and the destructive rays from Sunny Baby's eyes.
"Brother Ling!"
Umeda was distressed as he looked at Leo who was knocked to the ground heavily.
As if the disc creature reappeared for the first time, Leo was also under siege.
Just by listening to the deafening sound in the air, you can understand what kind of hard battle Leo is going through.
Defense Force Base,
Many senior staff members also paid attention to the battlefield through video screens, and many people breathed a long sigh of relief.
Sure enough, it came again,
The terrifying attack of Zaiyas!
"Boom!"
There was another violent earthquake in the battlefield. A spherical monster with long horns broke through the ground and appeared in the rain of blood. Its pincers were raised high, and the sense of oppression was more terrifying than any previous disc creature.
"What is that?" Someone stood up.
"Leo!"
The spherical monster makes a sound similar to calling Leo, shrinks its sharp horns and tail, and turns into a huge sphere that rotates at high speed.
Leo just stood up from the ruins of a building, and was knocked away again.
"boom!"
Natsuki held up her arms and flipped back to avoid the Satan Moya rays that were blasting towards her, followed by blazing flames and red gas.
They are all enemies he knows well.
The disc creature Noba, the red Sunny Doll, is the No. 10 invasion aircraft known for its weirdness.
The weapons are red poison gas that makes people lose control, eye-destroying rays, tentacle whips, and a sickle-shaped left hand
Black Endor is the strongest disk creature in Black Star so far.
The surface of the elastic spherical body is covered with holes, and terrifying sharp corners more than ten meters long can be pierced from the front and rear.
Not only can its physical ability absorb any impact and strike skills, the giant horn can also absorb enemy attacks and convert them into its own energy.
In addition, Blackendor can also spray ultra-high-temperature explosive flames from his mouth. When the centipede-shaped tail is whipped like a whip, it can easily cut off the enemy's head
These two are very difficult enemies. If they are separated, they are fine, but together they are simply hellish difficulty.
"Scared!"
The urgency in Xia Shu¡¯s heart became stronger and stronger.
He had already been mentally prepared for this situation, so he was eager to kill the disc creature with all his strength.
With one less disk creature, he would be able to relax a lot.
It¡¯s a pity that the decisive battle comes too early.
You still have to face three disc creatures, and there may even be other enemies hiding in the dark.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki¡¯s afterglow swept across the ground amid the violent explosion.
Zhuxingtuan has taken all the MAC team members to find Commander Black, and he cannot give up easily
Facing the three disc creatures that continued to besiege, Xia Shu flashed all the relevant information in his mind and made a quick judgment.
Relatively speaking,
The biggest influence on him is undoubtedly the strange red sunny doll Noba.
Because of this Noba, he was completely unable to exert his fighting power.
You have to find an opportunity to deal with this guy first.
After being entangled in Noba¡¯s tentacles again, Natsuki did not break free. Instead, she took the initiative to wrap herself around Noba and move closer.
"boom!"
The tail of Blackendajiri, which was originally thrown towards Natsuki, slashed through the air.
The next moment, Noba's slightly shocked red head was thrown high, and his torso with an expression on his face was also blasted by Natsuki's punch.
"Scared!"
Natsuki tore away the remaining tentacles on his body, and after avoiding Blackendor's attack again, he spread his arms to face Satan Moya who turned back in mid-air.
??It's just that this time, the light technique also failed to emit.
Suddenly, a strong rope entangled his feet from the ground and pulled him hard to destroy a factory building.
"boom!"
Natsuki hurriedly rolled his body to avoid the tail that was slashed in mid-air.
??Looking along the rope from the corner of his eye,
Another strange disc creature joined the battlefield. It looked extremely disgusting, and green liquid was constantly flowing out of its body.
The rope is spit out from the other party¡¯s sucker-like mouthparts
Leo¡¯s ¡°Starman Bunyu¡± was dismembered in the original play.
Natsuki withstood Satan Moya's attack, sat up from the front, and fired light directly at the mouthpiece holding the rope.
"boom!"
The rope breaks,
Natsuki also regained his freedom again. Without any pause, he quickly turned over and jumped up. With a sudden blow, Leo kicked and exploded Bunyu.
Rather than attacking powerful enemies, he is more afraid of these guys with strange abilities.
When facing them at the same time, this type of enemy must be dealt with.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
There was a sudden explosion in the air, and green liquid suddenly sputtered in all directions.
But at the same time,
The red light on Xia Shu¡¯s chest also flashed rapidly.
Although he has made great progress, facing so many final disc creatures at the same time is still more difficult than when he transformed into Zaas to fight.
"Beep!"
"Why?!"
Commander Blake appeared on the roof of a tall building, and his voice echoed through the battlefield through Satan Moya.
"Don't you see, Leo?! Humanity doesn't need you at all, so why are we still fighting?!"
Commander Black looked at Leo, whose red light continued to flash in the middle of the battlefield, and said in a crazy voice.
"You have been given up by humans!! How long are you going to persist with your scarred body?!"
"boom!"
While Natsuki was fighting Blackendor, her back was attacked by Satan Moya in the air again, and she groaned to hold back the pain.
"You may be mistaken, Commander Black.
¡°I am not fighting for humanity, nor am I protecting humanity¡
"I'm just doing it for myself!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki spread her hands,
Keeping a distance from Blackendor with his palms facing outward, he jumped behind the opponent's spherical body and grabbed the two giant horns with force.
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:
Natsuki¡¯s arms exploded with great force, and the two sharp horns were violently pulled out amidst Blackendo¡¯s screams.
"What?!" Commander Black looked shocked.
As the two giant horns were stabbed into Blackendo's body by Natsuki, the entire spherical body was torn apart by the surge of energy.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
? Continuous energy light balls penetrated Black Endor's body surface, and the next moment they exploded from the inside, turning Black Endor's body into powder.
Leo¡¯s other special attack with light,
Energy light ball!
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 49 Goodbye, Leo
"Wow!"
With the death of the strongest disc creature,
A bright light suddenly burst out from Xia Shu's chest. Surrounding the flashing timer, the rich brilliance gathered violently, and finally rotated to form a vortex.
The bright light instantly enveloped the entire battlefield, making it difficult to look directly at it.
Keng!
Leo's red light returned to its full state in the blink of an eye, and the terrifyingly strong air pressure blew a howling wind across the battlefield.
at the same time,
The MAC team also surrounded Commander Black under the leadership of Zhuhoshidan. According to the information provided by Natsuki, they immediately shot at the crystal ball in the opponent's hand.
"boom!"
The crystal ball as the source of life was shot down by everyone, rolled to the ground and exploded to pieces.
Only Commander Black, whose body began to dissolve, was left with his eyes widened.
"Why?"
Even if the weakness of the disc creature is controlled by Ultraman, he is no exception.
His prophecy of death actually fell on himself
"Gugu!"
Commander Black quickly turned into a pile of foam in the strong wind.
After Zhuxinguan took one look, his eyes turned to the battlefield on the other side.
"zero¡¡"
Giant battlefield,
After Natsuki eliminated Black Endor, he walked toward Satan Moya in the face of the sky full of flaming bombs, his body motionless during the continuous explosions.
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
During the gathering of energy, the maximum output of Leo rays was emitted from the fingertips of Natsuki's hands, turning into a beam of light that broke through the atmosphere and disappeared in a flash.
A strong shock wave enveloped Satan Moya together. After vaporizing Satan Moya's body, it penetrated directly into the universe and blew Black Star to pieces.
A circle of bright light spreads out in the universe and cannot dissipate for a long time
"Leo!"
Umeda's face was full of joy, and he ran towards the battlefield, waving and shouting.
Won!
His brother Ling won!
"Leo!"
Natsuki leaned over to look at Umeda Dori running among the ruins on the ground, and nodded slightly.
Although there are still some cosmic beings hiding in the dark that have not been solved, he has indeed won this planet invasion war.
And after killing Blackendor, he finally achieved his goal.
Race: human
Life level: d (Cosmic Man)
Lifespan: 200 years (Earth standard time)
Level: Level 3, the beginning of evolution, super adaptability (adapting to various life planet environments in the universe), super vitality, super jumping, super hearing, super vision,
High-speed movement, telepathy, immunity (negative status), perspective, ultra barrier
Evolution materials: Unknown Giant of the Ruin Star, Zaas, Leo
Permission: Time travel
¡¡
"Wow!"
The strong light converged, and Leo disappeared from the battlefield together.
By the time Xia Shu came back to her senses, the surroundings had turned into a strange space of light.
The intense light almost made him unable to open his eyes.
After covering it with his arm for a while, he discovered that there was a vague giant in the strong light.
The giant lowered his head, unable to see his face clearly, and his eyes were dull. At first glance, he thought it was just a statue.
Natsuki was floating in the mid-air, and when he was about to try his best to get closer,
The giant suddenly raised his head, and his dim eyes gradually lit up.
"Who are you¡¡"
The figure of the giant of light was reflected in the middle of Xia Shu's pupils, but before he could see clearly who the giant was, the light from space exploded again, expanding and swallowing him instantly.
¡¡
Leo¡¯s time and space.
Leo¡¯s light quickly condensed, and finally turned into a phoenix source and appeared in front of Xia Shu.
"Tall trees"
Fengyuan, who returned to normal, looked at himself and turned to Xia Shu with doubts.
"What on earth is this?"
"It seems you're fine," Xia Shu smiled and nodded, "Now it's time for me to leave."
"Where are you going?" Fengyuan asked in surprise.
Without Natsuki, he would be in a situation of fighting alone again
"Go to the future."
Natsuki doesn¡¯t have the power to be infatuated with Leo,
What he needs is evolution, and he is destined to embark on a journey alone.
"If there is a chance, we may meet again, but I don't know if you will recognize me by then."
"How could you not know each other?" Fengyuan said with a smile, "I'm waiting for that day!"
Natsuki didn¡¯t explain, waved his hand and turned away: ¡°Please say goodbye to Captain Morohoshi for me. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have time to learn kendo from him.¡±
Shen Guangjing has obtained the special power of this time and space and will soon take him away.
I probably won¡¯t have the chance to come back in the future.
The only regret is that I don¡¯t have much time to train with Seven.
"goodbye."
Fengyuan still smiles as brightly as when they first met.
With one mind and one body, he also became a powerful warrior. This memory of fighting side by side with Natsuki will never be forgotten.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"Hoo!"
Fallen leaves are falling in Tokyo in autumn.
Mr. Umeda took Xiaoxiang to send Natsuki, who had packed her luggage, to the door.
"Do you really want to leave?"
Mr. Umeda said sadly,
"Stay, don't you still want to go to the club with Xiaotong?"
"No, I still have a lot of things to do."
Natsuki picked up her backpack, rubbed Xiaoxiang's hair with a look of reluctance, and glanced across the window of Umeda's house, vaguely seeing Xiaodong hiding behind the curtains.
Mr. Umeda did not force Natsuki to stay, but said helplessly: "That kid Xiaodong has a stubborn temper again."
"It's nothing," Xia Shu smiled, took off the MAC team communicator in his hand and said, "Give this to him for me, just think of it as a gift to him."
"Be careful all the way."
Mr. Umeda took the communicator and watched Natsuki leave alone with a complicated expression.
Under the setting sun, the back of the summer tree grows longer and longer with the falling leaves. I don¡¯t know where to go
"Brother Zero!"
Umeda suddenly rushed out wiping tears. After seeing Natsuki disappear around the corner, he ran along the empty street.
"Brother Zero¡ª¡ª!"
There was no longer Natsuki on the road, only Umeda-dori, whose voice was hoarse and couldn't hold back his tears, running wildly on the road.
¡¡
Time flies so fast, it seems like everything just happened yesterday
"Brother Zero!" Umeda Kaoru, who was missing a tooth, held the vase and put it by the window, smiling happily, "I picked some flowers for you, don't keep a cold face in the future!"
"Brother Ling, there is a question that I can't do, can you teach me?" Xiaotong ran into the room with his homework book.
"Brother Ling, I'm afraid!"
"Brother Ling was not found, maybe he has"
During the Zulu Nemesis incident, Xiaotong returned to the club with red eyes.
"Damn it!"
"Brother Ling"
The Atlas Incident.
"Brother Ling! That crying sound has appeared again! It seems to be over here in the apartment building"
¡°The person next door must have been killed!¡±
Disc creature Brigard.
"Meizi!"
"Brother Ling, I"
"Cry as much as you want, Xiaotong, you are still a man if you cry"
¡¡
"Brother Ling! You must come back¡ª¡ª!"
Umeda-dori was exhausted all the way to the beach but could not find Natsuki.
After he could no longer run, he sat on the edge of the rock with red and swollen eyes, crying and shouting to the sea.
Through the setting sun on the horizon, it seems that you can still see Xia Shu¡¯s back and that familiar voice.
"Goodbye, Xiaotong."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 50 Eye Q and the Good-for-Nothing Uncle
??Galaxy time and space.
Early in the morning,
There was a flash of light in the empty bedroom, and Natsuki appeared out of thin air with luggage.
Nothing has changed around, but it seems that because I forgot to close the window last time, a lot of dust fell in the house.
This place is really a blessed place. Every time I come back, I am not affected by monsters
Natsuki put down her backpack, went to the living room to find a feather duster and started cleaning the room.
The sheets should also be changed and washed.
"Strange, where is the washing powder?"
Natsuki glanced at the next room.
It¡¯s already 2 or 3 o¡¯clock in the morning, and the office worker Yoshida hasn¡¯t come back yet
Is work so hard now?
Or did that guy accidentally die in some monster attack?
Natsuki walked around but couldn't find any washing powder, so she had to make do with soap.
Having just left Leo¡¯s world, he was actually not in a calm mood, so he could only try to find something to distract his attention.
Leo¡¯s time and space is the second copy of time and space he has experienced.
It is completely different from the world of Zaas where I only stayed for 2 days.
Thinking of Xiaotong, Xiaoxiang, Fengyuan and Zhuxingtuan, Xia Shu's hand movements paused slightly.
As long as he is still in contact with people, it is impossible not to be tied
Natsuki thought of the figures of Jakula and Hongkai, and also thought of the old warriors he met on Planet O50.
Faces flashed by,
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??
Natsuki closed her eyes silently.
All kinds of things,
He has only one belief.
Evolve and survive
As the only survivor on earth, live forever in the Ultra Universe.
After washing the sheets, Xia Shu went to the rooftop to dry them. Breathing in the cool evening breeze, her mood finally calmed down a lot.
Shizukuoka is very quiet at night,
Only the area in the distance that was destroyed by monsters still has lights on, and it seems to be being rebuilt.
"Hoo!"
Xia Shu stood facing the cold wind for a while and began to check the information on the Divine Light Mirror.
There are more materials for "Leo",
Judging from the number of special light particles, it can actually transform him up to 10 times.
Without contrast, there is no happiness.
Although it is a bit pitiful compared to other human beings who can easily obtain power, it is really rare for him.
He has not become a life form of light and is not a true giant warrior.
¡°One more transformation means one more layer of insurance, and the journey of evolution will not be so difficult.
You won¡¯t be helpless at the critical moment
Natsuki looked at other information.
The level of life has not changed, and the life span is still 200 years.
Before becoming a life form of light, no matter how he evolves, he is still just a human being, and 200 years may be the limit.
On the other hand, level abilities have changed a lot.
"Perspective" and "Ultra Barrier" are added.
Clairvoyance is undoubtedly an extension of super vision and telepathy, and its function is very subtle.
Ultra Barrier, this surprised Natsuki.
He originally thought that this kind of superpower was not something he could master now.
Ultra Barrier is too rare.
Generally speaking, only the human body that Ultraman directly mimics has this skill, or some human bodies use it through transformers or other equipment.
Although he is also in human form, he is more of a temporary nature, not much better than Jagula.
Now we have Ultra Barrier directly at level 3
Xia Shu was thoughtful.
If Level 2 is physical strengthening, Level 3 is the beginning of the awakening of superpowers, and most of them are extensions of physical abilities
but,
After all, the main function of the Divine Light Mirror is evolution, and transformation is just a side function.
He uses special light particles to strengthen his body, which in many aspects is not the same concept as other human bodies.
It is normal for exceptions to occur.
Xia Shu looked at the faint glimmer of light on her chest with a complicated expression.
He still has many questions that he cannot answer.
Shen Guangjing didn¡¯t seem to have considered his transformation at all.
Or maybe the Divine Light Mirror he owns is incomplete, so he needs to start everything from scratch?
besides¡¡
? ?The scene of light space flashed before ??shu's eyes.
At the end of Leo¡¯s time and space, he accidentally entered the mysterious space,
He seemed to have never seen that giant of light before.
¡¡
"There are currently ferocious monsters lurking in Shizukuoka. Please remember to lock your doors and windows"
The next day,
Natsuki slept until the afternoon and was woken up by the sound of a radio broadcast as a patrol car passed by outside.
"Is it already this time?"
Natsuki looked at the time, yawned and got up to wash up.
There is still no sign of Yoshida coming back in the next room.
There was no sound of Obasan chattering even outside the corridor.
What a strange day
After washing up,
Xia Shu went downstairs to buy something to eat. It happened that the sheets on the roof were dry, so she ran up and down to take back the room.
The bedroom is always a bit monotonous, so I went to the corner flower shop and bought some flowers to decorate it to make it more pleasing to the eye.
There¡¯s still luggage to pack,
He didn¡¯t bring much with him when he came back from Leo¡¯s time and space, but in the end he brought a Mac pistol.
In addition, there are a few sets of clothes from the Showa era, all of ordinary style, which seems to be suitable for the new generation.
Next, there are some snacks prepared by the Umeda family
"What's this?"
Natsuki took out a Leo doll-style key pendant from his backpack, with a card underneath.
¡°To my dear Brother Ling, please don¡¯t work too hard in the futureXiao Xiangliu.¡±
"This girl."
Xia Shu was silent for a while, then hung the pendant above the vase in the window.
After finishing my busy work, it was already dusk, and the setting sun rays slanted on the windowsill.
Until this moment, there was still no movement from Yoshida next door.
When Xia Shu passed by, he couldn't help but take another look.
Is something really going to happen?
After a moment of hesitation, Natsuki sighed, put on her coat and walked out of the apartment.
????????????????????????????????????????????
¡¡
By the Shizukuoka River,
A monster of the same height and a little boy were sitting on the grassy slope of the bank, with a small bicycle parked behind them.
"Isn't this the bicycle your mother worked hard to make money to buy for you?" the monster said, getting close to the little boy, "Cherish it."
¡°Mom only knows about work and doesn¡¯t care about me at all.¡± The little boy said unhappy.
"But Xiaowu, your mother works day and night just for you," the monster patted the little boy, "By the way, go back and do something to make your mother happy."
"Huh? What should we do?" the boy said blankly.
Natsuki came from behind and his eyes fell on the monster.
Strange beast eyes q,
It has a head as huge as eyes, and its limbs are also covered with eyes.
It first appeared in "Gaia" and is a special monster that will be difficult for the new generation of Ultraman.
A flash of light flashed in Xia Shu¡¯s eyes, penetrating through Qi¡¯s body, and saw Yoshida holding a spark prop inside.
The props held by the female robot are the same as the ones held by the female robot last time. They seem to be the props transformed by the evolution of Dark Spark.
Like the Dark Spark Clone, it has the function of materializing the Fusion Spark Doll.
Is this the guy the monster is talking about on the street?
Xia Shu looked strange.
??Yoshida, who is like a good-for-nothing uncle, would have such an experience. No wonder he couldn't go home yesterday
At this moment, Yoshida was still chatting with the little boy through eye contact, and did not see Natsuki's presence. He soon pushed the bicycle happily away from the river bank.
¡°What¡¯s going on with this guy?¡±
Natsuki followed at a distance in confusion.
After the Spark Doll materialized, it was only life-size and mixed with a child.
It seems that he was secretly taken in by a child from a single-mother family.
Follow the child all the way to his home,
Seeing that Q and his children were making food in the kitchen together, and there was no big problem, Xia Shu turned around and left.
This guy doesn¡¯t seem to need his help for the time being.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 51 The mysterious young man
"boom!"
At night,
Guang Guang, who was patrolling the auditorium, suddenly heard a gunshot and quickly drove to the river bank with the senior UPG members.
The Special Search Team UPG is a new organization affiliated to the International Defense Organization in Galaxy Spacetime.
The base was established in Shizukuoka, and its apparent purpose was to investigate the paranormal phenomena that occurred in Shizukuoka, the existence of underground people, and the emergence of giant creatures.
We are also secretly researching the mysterious underground crystal-Victory Crystal.
Its base even hides special weapons known to only a few people, including the Victory Cannon developed using Victory Crystals.
Like many human beings, Auditorium Light joined this organization as a newcomer.
"Xiaoguang, go over there and have a look!"
Senior team member Matsumoto quickly got out of the car with the auditorium light,
The two followed the sound of gunshots and saw a fight taking place on the river bank from a distance.
It seems that the robot girl Mana is having a fierce battle with a young man.
After her long-range skills were inexplicably blocked, the robot girl was completely crushed in combat. In the end, she was shot in the center by the young man, and she fell into the river with crackling electricity all over her body.
"Mana!"
The people in the auditorium yelled with splitting eyes, looking at the young man with eyes full of anger.
"You guy!"
"who are you?"
Matsumoto Haoqi saw the hostility towards the young people in the auditorium, and when he approached, he quickly raised his gun and asked.
This mysterious man who suddenly appeared is so powerful that he can easily defeat the robot woman
Natsuki ignored Matsumoto's arrogance. After putting away the mac pistol, his eyes turned to the auditorium light where pain and anger were intertwined.
He was just seeking revenge from the robot girl for what happened last time.
I didn¡¯t expect it would cause such a big reaction from the auditorium.
"I remember she was your enemy, right?" Xia Shu said.
He can¡¯t forget the terrible destruction caused by the robot girl when she materialized as King Airei
"Mana is no longer the same as before!" The auditorium looked around the river anxiously. After finding no sign of the robot girl, he looked at Natsuki with an even more angry look, "What on earth did you do?!"
"I just did what I had to do."
Xia Shu shook his head and turned to leave.
¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s his illusion, but these new generation of chosen ones seem to be fools, too naive and simple.
If the key is this kind of simplicity, he may never be the chosen one
"Hey! Wait!" Auditorium Light wanted to hold Xia Shu, but just like when he was in Jiangxing Town in the past, Xia Shu disappeared again in the blink of an eye.
??Move at high speed.
"Xiaoguang," Matsumoto put away the stun gun angrily and asked in confusion, "Who is this guy? Do you know him?"
"A nasty guy."
Auditorium Guang remembered what happened in his hometown Jiangxing Town 2 years ago.
Because Meiling has always said that Natsuki is a good person, Dark Tiga may be controlled by Luigi El, and he also thinks that Natsuki is just being used by Luigi El
But now it seems that it is still the same.
"Is he the cosmic person behind this behind-the-scenes event, and he took action because of Mana's betrayal?" the auditorium thought darkly.
"Hoo!"
A cool breeze blew by the river.
Natsuki didn¡¯t go too far, and sat down next to a stone after getting out of sight of the auditorium.
The arm is still tingling,
He didn¡¯t expect that the petite robot girl was not only powerful, but also had amazing fighting abilities, so he was accidentally kicked during the battle.
"Mana?"
Xia Shu looked at the river and was slightly lost in thought.
It was only after he saw the light in the auditorium that he remembered that this female robot could indeed clean up her innocence.
And in my impression, it was this female robot who helped Auditorium Light and his party deal with the resurrected Luigi El in the later stage.
It¡¯s an important plot role
But he has no regrets.
To hell with all the whitewashing stuff.
??Can past sins be erased by just one sentence of change?
Natsuki raised his fist,
Then he frowned again.
He is actually not sure whether the robot girl has really been eliminated by him. After all, the other party cannot use common sense to judge.
The problem now is that without the robot girl, the subsequent plotHold on! "The one-eyed dragon angrily clutched his chest and fell to the ground, and soon turned into a ball of green gas and disappeared without a trace.
The effects of firearms seem to have become very limited
Natsuki frowned and put away the mac gun.
Until then, Yan Q tentatively asked: "Is it Mr. Takashu? I'm Yoshida!"
"I know."
Natsuki looked at the unconscious child on the ground.
"I saw you and this child together yesterday."
"Ah?" Yoshida spread his hands and said helplessly, "I can't even return to my apartment after becoming like this. What should I do?"
"It's not a big deal," Xia Shu said with a smile, "What you are holding now is a materialized item. You can restore it by using that thing to dematerialize it. Do you need my help?"
"this¡¡"
Yoshida looked at the little boy and hesitated.
"Can you give me one more day? I want to teach this child to ride a bicycle."
"It's up to you," Xia Shu didn't care, "I just happen to have to go to the International Defense Organization, so you can wait until I come back."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 52 UPG New Consultant
The International Defense Agency and the Earth Defense Force are actually similar. They are global military organizations.
Based on his own impressions and actual investigation, Natsuki finally found a senior executive of an international defense agency who just finished the meeting and left the international defense organization in military uniform.
"who are you?"
Shenshan looked at Natsuki who suddenly appeared with vigilance. Several guards nearby also quickly stopped in the middle and aimed their guns at Natsuki.
"Don't worry, I mean no harm."
Xia Shu glanced at the guard and greeted the sacred mountain.
???????????????????????????
The senior officer in charge of Shizukuoka UPG affairs at the International Defense Agency is also the leader of the Victory Cannon.
The key to his involvement in the plot lies in this person.
Natsuki is a little glad that she decided to watch "Galaxy S" in the first place, otherwise there would be no way to start
"My name is Gao Shuling," Xia Shu approached the sacred mountain and said, "You can think of me as an evolved human being."
"Don't move!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The sensitive guards fired tranquilizer bombs at Natsuki one after another, but a barrier suddenly appeared in mid-air to block all attacks.
"What?!"
Not only the guards, but also the commander of the Holy Mountain changed his expression.
"Spaceman?"
"Let's talk about it." Seeing that the other party didn't listen to what he said, Xia Shu shook his head and said, "I know what you need, and I also have the ability to help you."
"Everyone, stand down!"
Shenshan stopped the guards with a serious face and faced Xia Shu in a deep voice.
"What on earth do you know?"
"UPG Victory Cannon," Xia Shu said with a calm smile, "Aren't you always looking for high-dimensional energy?"
Shenshan¡¯s face trembled slightly.
¡¡
Shizukuoka upg base,
Because the popular idol Kuno Chigusa went to Shizukuoka for an event, Auditorium Hikaru and two senior team members took advantage of the patrol time to ask for autographs.
Captain Jinno Yoshiaki was left drinking tea alone in the base command room.
At this time,
Kamiyama Masaki led Natsuki and several guards inside, walking like wind, and directly woke up Jinno Yoshiaki.
"Chief of the Holy Mountain!"
After Jinno Yoshiaki hurriedly stood up to salute, his eyes narrowed when he noticed Natsuki's figure.
"Well," Shenshan nodded with his hands behind his back and introduced Xia Shu, "This is the new UPG consultant, Gao Shuling. From today on, consultant Gao Shuling will be in charge of this base."
"No way?"
The fellow monk who came over just after hearing the noise also froze in his steps, with a look of shock on his face.
Ju, he actually became the person in charge of the base
"Sir"
Jinno Yoshiaki still wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Kamiyama Unquestionable.
"This is the decision of the headquarters."
¡°As he said that, Shenshan looked at Xia Shu expectantly, turned around and left with the guards.
He is not worried about Natsuki¡¯s security.
If Xia Shu is serious, the UPG base will have no way to deal with Xia Shu
"This is our first meeting," Natsuki stretched out his hand to Jinno Yoshiaki, "Captain Jinno, I believe in professionalism. I won't be a layman commanding an expert. Just treat me as a consultant."
Before Jinno Yoshiaki could shake hands and respond, Ichichichiji also said solemnly: "What is your purpose?"
"There is no purpose."
Xia Shu smiled, looked at the surrounding equipment and said,
"Has everyone else gone on patrol?"
There are not many members of the special search team, and he knew about it before coming.
Except for Auditorium Guang and the former team member named Haoqi, there is only one female team member who was regarded as a shooting genius by Shenshan.
?? Arisa Sugita,
The leading martial arts member of UPG, equivalent to a deputy captain.
He used to be a member of the special agent headquarters. He was transferred to UPG by Shenshan because of his outstanding shooting skills. He was also the shooter selected by Shenshan for the Victory Cannon.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
In the sky above Shizukuoka,
Suddenly, a meteorite-like fireball fell and hit the city with a long tail flame.
"Impleza appears in area m3!"
The UPG base immediately detected the situation, and a huge black mechanical body appeared on the virtual screen.
"Impleza"
Natsuki looked at the ground back and forth between the streets, seeming to be looking for something.Mechanical body.
The unparalleled Iron God Impelaza, who first appeared in "Mambius", is a robot belonging to the legion of the Dark Universe Emperor Ampera.
But depending on the situation, the one in front of you seems to be the Spark Doll materialized
"Arisa, Goki, Hikaru! I'm here to issue an evacuation notice to nearby areas," Jinno Yoshiaki emergency contact team member said, "You evacuate the people quickly! Stop Impreza!"
"It should be looking for the underground victory crystal veins." Xia Shu waited until the contact between Zhen Ye was completed and said from behind.
"Ore vein?"
"Don't you know? The reason why Shizukuoka is so special is because of the underground victory crystal veins."
Natsuki watched the screen silently, and did not leave the command room until Ultraman Victorious appeared to deal with Impreza.
Rather than looking for mineral veins, it is better to say that it is the aura emitted by the core of the Victory Crystal deep in the mineral veins.
Even he could faintly feel the strong energy reaction.
"Advisor Takaki!" Jinno Yoshiaki called out to Natsuki, "Do you know the reason? The real purpose of the space people"
He didn¡¯t know why he asked this suddenly.
But subconsciously, she felt that Xia Shu might know something.
"To resurrect a powerful guy," Natsuki responded at the door, "To be precise, it's to get the other person's powerful body."
"Wait a minute! Are you talking about Luigi El?"
Ichijoji pressed closely, but failed to get a response from Natsuki. When he chased him out of the door, Natsuki was nowhere to be seen.
How did such a mysterious guy gain the trust of his superiors?
Ichijoji hesitated to speak, with a trace of worry on his face.
"It's okay," Jinno Yoshiaki believed. "Since Chief Kamiyama believes in him, there must be a certain reason. It doesn't seem to be a bad thing at the moment."
"But¡¡"
Ichijoji is still worried.
If Auditorium Guang comes back and finds out about this, I don¡¯t know what his reaction will be.
I hope there won't be any trouble.
¡¡
07 area,
After Natsuki left the UPG base, he was going to pick up Yoshida, who had turned into an eye-catcher.
No matter what, we can¡¯t let that guy take notice all the time
When passing a deserted intersection, Xia Shu suddenly stopped.
The one-eyed dragon from before jumped out again and opened his belly viciously at the intersection, revealing a big eye tattoo.
"It's you again!" Xia Shu frowned.
"Ahaha! I finally found you!" The one-eyed dragon said with a ferocious smile, "This time I will let you see my true strength!"
The eye tattoo suddenly turned red at the laughter of the one-eyed dragon,
As the current tore apart, the rich green mist spread crazily around the Cyclops, and in the blink of an eye it took the Cyclops' body with it and grew in size.
After the green mist dispersed, a green-skinned monster dozens of meters tall appeared on the spot, with huge evil eyes between its arms and two long horns on its head.
The evil spirit of the universe, Akumania!
"Haha, this is me! Muerti, the strongest in the universe"
"boom!"
A hand knife with a red light slashed through it, directly splitting the left horn of the Akumania star.
"who?"
The one-eyed monster staggered and steadied its steps in the exploding sparks, only to find that a huge red giant also appeared on the opposite side.
"Lei, Leo?!"
what's the situation?
Why does Leo appear here? !
"Scared!"
Natsuki's transformed Leo never left the water. He cut off his horn and stabbed it into the big eye of the one-eyed monster, destroying the enemy's main attacking organ.
Seeing that the one-eyed monster seemed to be running away, Natsuki's arms flashed with light, and the enhanced Leo rays instantly penetrated the monster's body.
"I don't accept it! Leo¡ª¡ª!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Almost at the same time as the battlefield where Galaxy and Victory were on the other side, the one-eyed monster exploded violently in front of Natsuki,
Only Leo¡¯s red giant body was left standing in the street.
"Wow!"
Natsuki silently canceled the transformation and restrained his figure.
¡°I actually wasted my transformation because of something like this
but,
After experiencing the baptism of Leo¡¯s time and space, his strength seems to have improved even more than imagined.
"At least this Akumania star didn't put any pressure on him.
Natsuki looked back at Ginga and Victory who had finished their battle on the other side.
¡°Perhaps he is not as good as the new generation in terms of strength and life level, but his fighting ability is not weaker than these people
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; At least this Akumanian star did not put any pressure on him.
Natsuki looked back at Ginga and Victory who had finished their battle on the other side.
¡°Perhaps he is not as good as the new generation in terms of strength and life level, but his fighting ability is not weaker than these people
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 53 Signs of Resurrection
"That giant is"
? upg command room,
Jinno Yoshiaki unexpectedly looked at the red giant in the virtual image.
"Ultraman Leo, one of the Ultra Brothers," Ichijodera explained, "But why did he suddenly appear here? After that incident, he should have returned to the Kingdom of Light."
Ichijoji looked puzzled.
If it was Taylor who appeared, he wouldn't be surprised at all.
But Leo
I always feel that Shizukuoka¡¯s Leo is different from normal Ultraman.
Jinno Yoshiaki withdrew his gaze from Leo and turned to the other side of the battlefield.
Galaxy and Victory also defeated Zoyamulucci, the giant fish monster that appeared after Impreza, but they were not as straightforward as Leo.
certainly,
In terms of destructive power, it is obvious that Galaxy and Victory are more powerful, but their effectiveness against enemies is not as good as Leo's.
It¡¯s like the difference between a potential newcomer and a combat veteran. The former relies on brute force, while the latter relies on experience and skills.
You can also see the battlefield clearly after the war,
The battlefield damage on this side of the Galaxy is quite serious
"Ichijoji," Jinno Yoshiaki suddenly asked while thinking, "You said so, right? Did Advisor Takashu turn into Ultraman when he was in Falling Star Town?"
"Well," Ichijoji nodded, "It should be said that it was Dark Ultraman Tiga But that is already in the past, and now there is no Ultraman Spark Doll."
He also subconsciously doubted Xia Shu,
It¡¯s just that currently there are only two special Ultramans on earth, Galaxy and Victory, who have Spark Doll form.
It is impossible for Natsuki to transform into Leo through the Spark Doll.
And that person
Ichijoji expressed doubts.
He still doesn¡¯t believe that Xia Shu is one of his own.
¡¡
Highway bridge.
Natsuki was originally going to help Yoshida dematerialize, but he failed to see her
Only the kid named Xiao Wu was riding a bicycle on the road.
The child has learned to ride a bicycle, but there are tears in the corners of his eyes, and there is an eye-catching doll hanging in the basket
"Mr. Gao Shu."
While Natsuki was confused, Yoshida suddenly came over with a smile on his face.
"I don't know what happened. After teaching Xiaowu, I recovered."
"You don't seem to have told him the truth?"
Natsuki glanced at Yoshida in surprise.
This guy¡¯s mental state is almost completely new. He no longer feels like a loser, replaced by optimism and hope for the future.
"No need," Yoshida looked at the child riding by with satisfaction, "This is the best ending, isn't it?"
"You decide for yourself."
Xia Shu looked at it for a while, then left first, preparing to find a place to eat.
It has nothing to do with him whether Yoshida is good or bad, as long as this guy doesn't bother him.
The next copy after Leo¡¯s Time and Space cannot be opened yet.
In the next period of time, he almost ran between the UPG base and the apartment.
He doesn¡¯t want to move to the base for the time being.
Lukiel still needs to be dealt with by the Galaxy after his resurrection, and he doesn¡¯t want to have too many conflicts with the auditorium light.
Gao Cheng touched his nose.
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the conflict with Guang Tianzheng in the auditorium, but it seems that the atmosphere is not very good every time we meet.
¡¡
Shizukuoka, Kuno Chigusa concert scene.
After Xia Shu had dinner, she was attracted by the singing without even realizing it.
He remembered that Kuno Chigusa seemed to be the classmate of Ishito Meiling two years ago, and her dream was to become an idol.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Natsuki entered the venue from the side door.
First, I saw a few people in the auditorium, and then through the crowd of fans enthusiastically waving light sticks, I saw the girls performing on the stage.
There seemed to be no figure of Shi Dong Meiling at the scene.
There was a strange figure among the fans, cheering and cheering along with the others.
??The hallucination cosmic being, the Metronoid, looks like a lobster or a squid
Judging from the behavior of the few people in the auditorium, they don¡¯t seem to be enemies.
Or rather, they are not enemies now.
Natsuki was not someone who would be hostile to aliens when he saw them. He just frowned and walked out of the concert.
"Team""It seems that he feels that he can understand each other with humans," the voice of a female team member came, "so he hid the existence of the Metronians from the higher-ups." "
"You are worthy of being the captain," Auditorium Light said happily, "But I heard from Ichijoji that the new consultant is the guy named Gao Shu. If he knew"
"It doesn't matter, he doesn't know about it anyway." Arisa blinked.
"That's good." Auditorium Guang breathed a sigh of relief.
After hearing the news about the new consultant from Ichijoji Yuya, he almost exploded
"That kind of person can actually be a consultant and become the general person in charge of Shizukuqiu. It's simply unreasonable," the auditorium bald man said with a headache, "It's better to be the captain."
Natsuki stood outside the venue, using her super hearing to hear every word of the conversation between the two.
The reason why he went to Shenshan Political Records to find out the identity of the general person in charge was just to win the cannon.
Only in this way can we intervene in the final plot,
Completely destroy Luchiel, and then obtain the crystal core energy.
The time should be coming soon
Xia Shu thought for a while,
Shake your head,
He didn¡¯t bother with the lights in the auditorium, and the singing in the venue blended into the darkness of the night.
¡¡
¡°Zizzi!¡±
A few days later.
The Qibul Star spacecraft is suspended above the moon,
In a huge hole underneath, the core of the dark Lukiel that had been formed flashed red light, and electric rays exploded in all directions.
The huge energy that is difficult to contain leaks out,
After cracking the surface of the moon, a huge ball of light flew straight to the earth and created a huge sinkhole on the surface of the earth.
The circular opening formed by the terrible shock wave in the clouds can be seen from the universe.
"Just sleeping is so powerful!"
Star Qibur still didn¡¯t know that he was being used by Lujiael, so he laughed excitedly and said,
"What will happen if you are completely resurrected? It's so exciting! The strongest body in the universehehehehe."
Earth, Shizukuoka City.
When Natsuki entered the UPG base, the sound of alarms was echoing in the passage.
"Is it because of this impact?" Xia Shu's heart tightened slightly.
coming,
The signs of Luciel¡¯s resurrection appeared
"How is the damage situation?"
The few people in the auditorium rushed to the command room and saw Xia Shu's expression changed behind her, but they quickly paid attention to the virtual screen.
¡°This is an image of the ice sheet that was hit,¡± Ichichiji Temple enlarged the screen and said, ¡°The area 3 kilometers in diameter was completely burned. Fortunately, it was no man¡¯s land, so there were no casualties
¡°We received a report from the on-site investigation team that a strange substance consistent with the energy of the Victory Crystal was detected in the area around the sinkhole¡±
"Victory Crystal?"
"Well, we are currently investigating where the impact object came from"
"There's no need to look for it," Xia Shu interrupted, stepping forward with his hands behind his back, "The source is the moon."
Jinno Yoshiaki was shocked when he heard this: "Moon? Is there any source of information?"
"It's my personal judgment," Natsuki walked to the console and pressed a few keys. "The alien base that seeks the victory crystals is on the other side of the moon. All the crystals are concentrated there to resurrect Luchiel "
"Consultant Takaki!" Jinno Yoshiaki stepped forward and grabbed Natsuki, "What are you doing?"
With Xia Shu¡¯s operation, a new operating platform appeared in the center of the command room.
Victory Cannon Operation Station.
"The victory cannon that UPG has developed with all its strength is now time to be used in actual combat!" Natsuki responded.
"Wait a minute," Jinno Yoshiaki said thoughtfully, "Advisor Takashu, you should not have the right to activate this plan"
"This is the superior's decision!"
Kamiyama Masaki led his team into the command room, nodded to Natsuki, and said coldly to the people in the field.
"The international defense agency has decided to upgrade the defense system to the fifth stage against the aggressor. From now on, we will be responsible for commanding operations."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 54 Victory Cannon
"Chief of the Holy Mountain?!"
Jinno Yoshiaki looked at the guards who quickly occupied the command room. Although there was hesitation on his face, he still let go of Natsuki.
At this time,
The top platform of the base opens, and a huge turret rises.
Just by looking at it on the screen, you can feel how extraordinary this weapon is.
"Victory Cannon"
The lights in the auditorium looked at Xia Shu and Shen Shan in disbelief.
"Is this thing related to the Victory Crystal? You actually"
"Captain," Arisa hurriedly asked Jinno Yoshiaki, "did you know about this from the beginning?"
"sorry."
Jinno Yoshiaki could not face his own players.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????
But because of the reports and research done by several people from Ichijoji Temple and Auditorium Hikari, Chief Kamiyama secretly conducted research on weapons targeting the Victory Crystal.
He never knew how to explain this to the team members
"There's nothing surprising," Xia Shu stood up and said, "Human beings need to protect their own power, and of course they must use the Victory Crystal"
A base structure diagram pops up on the screen during the operation of Shenshan subordinates.
"The Victory Crystal Factory located below the base is responsible for extracting crystal energy, and then using this energy to launch the Victory Cannon. If it is powerful enough, it can defeat most monsters head-on." Natsuki explained.
"This kind of thing I am firmly opposed to it!" the auditorium light reacted fiercely, "The Victory Crystal is the source of life for Victory people! How can it be used as a weapon of war?!"
"You mean those underground people?"
Natsuki glanced at the light in the auditorium.
"To be precise, it should be the source of life on the earth. The underground people are just guardians Is there anything wrong with using this power to protect the earth?"
"Sir!" Jinno Yoshiaki looked at Natsuki and frowned, then turned to Kamiyama and said, "I have objected to this matter countless times.
We humans have tried to use unknown powers before, and have failed many times.
¡°We must not easily use power beyond human intelligence now¡¡±
"Then," Kamiyama looked at Natsuki and asked Jinno Yoshiaki, "How should we fight against the powerful invaders? How long will we have to rely on those Ultraman of unknown origin?"
"They say their origins are unknown" Matsumoto gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Ultraman is our companion who fights alongside us!"
"Fighting side by side? What did you do? Use the Victory Crystal to replenish Ultraman's energy?"
Shenshan snorted coldly,
"Shouldn't this planet be protected by us humans? Ultraman are all aliens, and they might threaten us one day"
"Take back what you said!" Auditorium Light's eyes were red, and he choked and roared, "Take it back! Do you know what kind of mood Ultraman is in when he fights"
"enough!"
Natsuki stretched out his hand to block the light from the auditorium rushing towards the sacred mountain.
"Chief Kailash is right, Ultraman is not a human nanny!"
"You don't understand anything at all!" Auditorium Guang said in an excited tone after trying hard to break free from Xia Shu, "You obviously don't understand anything!"
"I¡¡"
Xia Shu looked at the light in the auditorium who was breathing heavily, and secretly shook his head.
This guy just said he was Ultraman, and he was not afraid of being captured and studied by the Holy Mountain.
"Human beings have to rely on themselves after all. Think about it from a human perspective."
Natsuki said and let go of his hand,
But immediately two guards came from behind and detained the auditorium light.
"How did you teach, Captain Jinno?" Kamiyama glanced at Jinno Yoshiaki coldly, and ordered the guard, "Detain him"
"etc."
Xia Shu stopped him.
"After all, they are UPG members, let them go."
Kamiyama trusted Natsuki very much, and after hearing this, he calmed down the anger on his face slightly: "From now on, everyone except Arisa will be deprived of their status as upg members, and will not be allowed to enter the upg base in the future. Leave the equipment and leave immediately."
"Sir!"
Jinno Yoshiaki watched helplessly as the guards took away the charging gun from him, and were finally taken out of the command room along with the others from the auditorium.
Arisa Sugita, who was left alone, was immediately at a loss.
"Chief of the Holy Mountain"
?"The Victory Cannon also needs your shooting skills," Shenshan said seriously, "So, please assist us!"
"Beep¡ª¡ª!"
??A sudden alarm sounded in the command room,
Arisa, who was still struggling in her heart, immediately looked at the command podium like a conditioned reflex.
"A huge monster appears in area F2! It's near the base!" Arisa exclaimed in shock.
Natsuki recovered from the angry gaze when the auditorium left, turned around and looked at the image display screen.
A huge strange bird appeared accompanied by strong wind
Volcano monster bird Button!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"Just in time!" Shenshan said confidently, "Let the enemy realize the powerful power of mankind recharge the energy of the Victory Cannon, let's start!"
"yes!"
Xia Shu stood quietly at the back, watching the operations of Shenshan's subordinates.
The Victory Cannon began to fill with energy at a speed of nearly one ten thousandth per second
It¡¯s a little too slow.
But this is also because the technology is not perfect yet.
Taking the current Victory Cannon as an example, although it is very powerful, it is of little practical significance and can barely be used as a surprise attack.
After a few times, the enemy will definitely know it.
certainly,
He didn¡¯t expect this thing to deal with monsters.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT fluke out of nowhere
The price paid in this way is just to allow Luciel to recover early.
There are quite a few benefits,
On the one hand, it can shorten the war time, on the other hand, it lays hidden dangers for Lukiel, creating an opportunity to completely eliminate Lukiel.
Natsuki thought about the plot carefully.
The key is to ultimately destroy the system from within
¡°He is different from the female robot. It seems that he needs some help from outside forces.
Natsuki¡¯s mind flashed with the figure of the talented boy Ichijo Temple Yuya.
big head¡¡
If it weren¡¯t for his lack of strength, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to go to such trouble.
??????? Can those guys understand what he¡¯s thinking?
After all, on the surface, he is helping Lukiel
"Is there something wrong?" Shenshan looked at Xia Shu and asked doubtfully.
"It's nothing, get ready to fight."
Xia Shu exhaled lightly,
After collecting his thoughts, Arisa, Arisa, and several guards left the base and headed to the front line where the volcano monster bird Barton appeared.
At this time, Ultraman Victory, who was fighting for the first time, was already at a disadvantage. He relied on the light of the auditorium to transform into Galaxy support to change the situation.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki raised his head and looked at the battlefield, his sight penetrated Barton's body, and he saw the alien clone of the cosmic being controlled by internal fusion.
The cunning cosmonaut who is good at clones and teleportation first appeared in "Seven"
"Start shooting!"
After Arisa and the guards were ready to take their positions, they quickly used the charging gun connected to the patrol car to launch a long-range attack on Patton.
"Barton's weakness is the two drooping poison sacs." Xia Shu reminded him.
"Eh?"
Arisa looked at Natsuki in surprise and hesitated to change the target of attack.
"boom!"
A stun gun's enhanced ray accurately hit Barton's poison sac.
The poison sac shattered, and the venom exploded immediately.
Barton, who was still aggressive at first, let out bursts of screams, and then was instantly killed and exploded by Galaxy and Victor using light skills.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
In the middle of the battlefield,
The auditorium light that transformed into the Milky Way seems to have not recovered yet,
After a while, I looked past Patton's explosion debris and looked towards the ground, where my eyes collided with Natsuki's.
"Let's go back."
Xia Shu glanced at it and turned away first.
"The enemy should come again soon."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 55 Good guy? Bad guy?
"Consultant Gao Shu!"
UPG base corridor,
Arisa quickly caught up with Natsuki and said anxiously,
"You also saw it, right? Ultraman is our companion who fights side by side If it were you, Commander Shenshan would definitely be convinced!"
"You want me to stop Chief Shenshan?"
Xia Shu raised his eyebrows slightly.
The reason why Kamiyama Masaki trusts him so much is because he supports the Victory Cannon combat plan and the concept that the earth is protected by humans.
And his promise to the Holy Mountain is also "high-dimensional energy".
"Sorry," Natsuki shook his head, "I don't think there is anything wrong with the Victory Cannon. If we gave up using it because of the danger of the weapon, humans would probably still be wild monkeys now.
What we need is not to reject force, but to learn to master weapons. "
"But, Consultant Gao Shu"
Arisa wanted to keep up, but Natsuki suddenly stopped.
"Are you done yet?"
Natsuki faced Arisa helplessly.
He has already made it obvious enough, looking like a hard-core dog-legger of the sacred mountain politics.
How did this female team member figure out that she could ask him for help?
"I just think," Arisa bit her lower lip, "We should believe in Ultraman"
"I know what you mean, maybe Ultraman is a companion, but"
Natsuki said in a slightly gentle tone.
"Don't you think that Ultraman's help is only worth it when human beings work hard for their own future? Chief Kailash also wants to use his own efforts to protect human beings, please understand."
Arisa fell silent.
It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t understand, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s always a little uneasy
"By the way," Natsuki paused and then said, "Can you help me contact Ichijoji alone?"
"Huh?" Arisa looked suspicious.
She remembered that Xia Shu and the auditorium were not on good terms.
"Don't get me wrong, I just asked him for help with something." Xia Shu added.
¡¡
UPG base command room.
After the volcanic monster bird Barton was eliminated, the energy recharge of the Victory Cannon could only reach more than ten percent.
However, for the next shooting, Shenshan still asked his subordinates to continue to recharge their energy.
at the same time,
The Qibur people far away on the moon noticed the energy response of the UPG base.
"What's going on? What's going on?!" the Qibul star said angrily, "A mere human dares to use this energy!"
The Kaci who had just been defeated by Barton returned to the spaceship, still full of anger, and urged the Qibul star: "Hey, quickly bring out the stronger monsters!"
The Qibul star looked away from the image of the UPG base and looked at the Kaci star with disgust: "I'm tired of hearing your words, brother Bolster, the game is over!"
"What?" Gacixing suddenly felt something was wrong.
"I can't wait," Star Qibur smiled, "I want to see the resurrection of Holy Lord Lukiel as soon as possible! Use your own body to fight to your heart's content!"
"boom!"
A burst of energy erupted amidst the painful cries of the Kaci star. The portable device, which was originally just used to enhance power, suddenly changed and instantly controlled the Kaci star.
"How could this happen?!" the Kaci star struggled, "How dare you lie to me! Qibul"
¡¡
Upg base.
"A giant monster appears in area e7!"
When Natsuki found a fellow temple member to meet alone, the alarm sounded again in the base.
"What do you mean?" Ichijodera asked warily, "Why are you asking me to control the program?"
¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this, it¡¯s just to add safety measures to prevent the Victory Cannon from getting out of control.¡±
Natsuki listened to the sound of the base alarm and turned to a temple friend and said,
"Whether it is used to destroy the base, you can guarantee it, right? In exchange, I can make the decision and return all the equipment to you Otherwise, I can ask Chief Shenshan to detain the auditorium light."
"this¡¡"
Looking at Natsuki¡¯s dangerous smile, Ichijojiu also hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded and agreed.
The main reason is that he believes in his own ability. Even if Natsuki gets the program, he can't do anything.
?"I will design a set of automatic levels. When the base system loses control, it will be forced into silence and stop attacking. Is this okay?" Ichijoji responded with a cold face.
"no problem."
Xia Shu breathed a sigh of relief.
"Keep in touch."
Base command room,
When Natsuki came back, the victory cannon was about to be fired.
The screen panel shows the scene of the confrontation between the Gaci people and the Milky Way.
It seems that the Kaci star regained consciousness after its controller was knocked out by Galaxy
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A bright and huge beam of light was emitted from the Victory Cannon Battery and instantly hit the body of the Kaci star. The strong energy reaction seemed to distort the space.
¡°I am the strongest Karma in the universe!!¡±
A moment later, the Kaci star exploded with an unwilling roar.
The terrible destructive power left a burning pit in place, almost wiping out the Kaci people directly.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The cold wind disperses the smoke,
Galaxy removed the Ultra barrier, glanced at the wreckage, and then turned to the UPG base in the distance.
"Is this the power of the Victory Cannon?" Guang Guang's breathing was disordered in the auditorium, and he didn't know how to face it for a while.
It¡¯s not just the auditorium light,
Ichijoji, who had just separated from Natsuki, was also shocked by the powerful destructive power of the Victory Cannon.
Even Arisa, who fired the beam, was frightened by it.
Shenshan was overjoyed: "Advisor Gaoshu, it is exactly what you said. With the Victory Cannon, humans are no longer afraid of monsters!"
"Maybe¡¡"
Natsuki is still calm.
Victory Cannon, it¡¯s just that the effect looks a bit bluffing.
If we really want to talk about power, Galaxy can also deal with the aliens.
I don¡¯t know how many times Ginga¡¯s ability to deal with Luji El was stronger than this
What is more shocking is probably that humans have mastered this power.
"Are you afraid of the light in the auditorium?" Xia Shu looked at the Milky Way in the image and thought to himself.
"Sir," Arisa asked worriedly, "Is the victory cannon too powerful? Is it really okay?"
"Of course, no problem," Shenshan said with feverish eyes, "This is just the beginning. When a more powerful victory crystal is found, humans will no longer need Ultraman!"
"But¡¡"
Arisa looked at Natsuki with searching eyes.
She always felt that Shenshan was a bit irrational,
It¡¯s just that she obviously asked the wrong person. Natsuki was the one who was adding fuel to the flames.
"Keep working hard." Natsuki said avoiding Arisa's eyes.
He doesn¡¯t mind whether he is a good guy or a bad guy, as long as the results are correct.
As for what a group of people in the auditorium think of him
This kind of thing doesn't matter at all.
Everyone has his or her own beliefs, but there is a difference between his ideas and those of the new generation of Ultra Warriors
Now he understands,
With such a mentality, it was only natural that he was not selected by Warrior Summit.
but,
He still insists on his own ideas.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 56 The eve of the decisive battle
Near the UPG base,
Through a deal with Natsuki, Ichijoji got back the weapons of the team members and also asked for an equipment truck.
At this time, only a few people in the auditorium were still immersed in shock.
Facing the terrifying power of the Victory Cannon, it was difficult to adapt.
"My research was actually used to create weapons"
Ichijoji didn¡¯t tell anyone about the transaction, but just discussed the victory cannon.
For a long time, several people have been cooperating with the underground people to fight against the cosmic people who covet the victory crystal.
Now it is discovered that UPG is also using victory crystal.
?I suddenly felt like I had been betrayed.
Jinno Yoshiaki said in a deep voice: "If we successfully possess the huge power of the Victory Crystal, human beings can rely on their own hands to fight against the enemy. Most people should think so, right?"
The lights in the auditorium lowered their heads.
The figure of Natsuki looking at the Milky Way can't help but appear in my mind
"Indeed, as long as there is a Victory Cannon, there may be no need to rely on the power of Ultra Warriors to protect the earth, but"
¡°Are you telling the truth?!¡±
A scolding suddenly sounded behind everyone,
The underground young man Xiang appeared dragging his exhausted body, his eyes full of anger: "You can sacrifice us victorious people for this?!"
"Xiang, no, I"
Auditorium Guang wanted to explain, but was interrupted by the young man's shout.
"I don't want to fight with you anymore!" The young man glanced at the auditorium light angrily, turned around and ran away with a cold face.
¡¡
Upg base,
Natsuki is not planning to return to the urban apartment for the time being, but chose a bedroom in the base to live in.
Now is the critical moment,
He has already sensed Luchiel¡¯s aura leaving the moon,
And it is approaching across space and approaching here.
Luchiel, who has integrated the power of the Victory Crystal, is obviously more powerful. He has not yet been fully resurrected. Just a trace of his breath leaked makes him feel great pressure.
But it depends on the situation,
The Qibur star who is now controlling Lukiel¡¯s body seems to be a little eager for success.
If the plan goes well, the opponent will definitely be able to use Luchiel's body to fuse the UPG base.
It will also be the time for the decisive battle
Natsuki took out the program chip he got from Ichijoji.
The rest is to wait for the right time,
Wait until the Qibul Stars are completely hooked before loading this thing into the base system.
"Beep¡ª¡ª!"
The alarm in the base sounded, interrupting Xia Shu's thoughts. He sensed it and found that the underground man Xiang was invading the base. In a blink of an eye, he broke through the guards and broke into the command room.
The special firearm used by the opponent is Ultraman Victory¡¯s transformation device
"Whoops!"
Natsuki put away the program chip and quickly started moving at high speed.
Command room,
The young man went straight to the sacred mountain. Under the guns of the surrounding guards, he coldly shouted with a gun: "Are you the one who activated the victory cannon?"
"It's me," Shenshan said calmly, "Who are you?"
"I come to negotiate with you as a representative of the underground people!"
The young man approached the sacred mountain road,
"Stop using the Victory Cannon immediately! The Victory Crystal is our Victory people and the source of life for the Earth. If it is used to make weapons"
¡°What about making weapons?¡±
Xia Shu¡¯s body flashed,
After entering the command room, he instantly snatched the Holy Spear of Victory from the young man's hand and fought to the side of the sacred mountain.
"What?!" The young man felt that his hands were empty. When he reacted, he was suddenly hit by the guard's tranquilizer bomb, and his whole body was paralyzed by the electric current.
"you¡¡"
"Tie him up."
Shenshan smiled comfortably, and after giving instructions to the guards, he turned to Xia Shu and said,
"Advisor Gao Shu, is he the underground man you mentioned before? As for the matter of high-dimensional energy"
"Don't worry."
Natsuki walked up to the young man holding the Holy Spear of Victory.
This prop is similar to the Galaxy Spark. It can only be used by the selected person. It is completely useless in his hands.
"You guy!"
The young man looked at it fiercely??Natsuki took out the underground holy beast, the Shepparton crystal doll, from his body.
"Give it back to me! This belongs to us victorious people"
"do not blame me."
Natsuki murmured and glanced at the struggling young man,
After putting the Holy Spear of Victory back into the young man's arms, he turned around and handed the crystal doll to Shenshan.
"This is a high-dimensional energy that is more powerful than ordinary victory crystals!"
"this is¡¡"
Shenshan¡¯s fingers trembled as he excitedly took the crystal doll.
"So that's it! The team member named Xiaoguang said before that the monsters that emerged from the ground have extraordinary energy, which can be used to directly power Ultraman
I have been looking for this thing! "
Shenshan couldn¡¯t wait to put the crystal doll into the energy absorption container reserved on the console.
As the crystal doll glows, a steady stream of high-dimensional energy pours out, and the Victory Cannon suddenly fills up with energy at an astonishing speed.
"Started to extract the high-dimensional energy of the victory crystal," the subordinate officer said excitedly, "The speed has increased by more than 100 times! Sir, this thing is so powerful, ordinary victory crystals can't compare at all!"
"It's true!" Shenshan's face was filled with joy.
"Stop!" The young man struggled harder, "You can't use this power!"
"Humph," Shenshan said with a slight smile, "My purpose and yours are the same, both to protect the earth. Let us earthlings take good care of the Victory Crystal!"
"Sir!"
An official reported,
"A monster appears in area c1!"
"Near the base again?"
"The monster is approaching!"
Natsuki looked up at the big screen,
I saw a Zeton walking towards the base between the mountains of Shizukuoka.
???????? It looks very similar to Hyphajedon, but without wings and tail
??Xia Shu¡¯s mind quickly flashed with monster information.
The first generation of Hyperjetton appeared in the movie "Legend of Ultraman",
It is the ultimate weapon created by the Baxters by using the life forms of various space monsters and absorbing human despair.
Relying on his wings and combining the three Ultraman Zero, Dyna, and Gauss, Saka was evenly matched until he lost his wings and was defeated by his special attack.
A very powerful super monster, even without wings, it is difficult to deal with
"At least it's easy to destroy the upg base.
The opponent¡¯s slow approach to the base clearly meant that they deliberately created opportunities for humans to attack.
"Just in time!" Shenshan said confidently, "Activate the victory cannon!"
Xia Shu looked at Jayden¡¯s image silently, scanning the sacred mountain with his peripheral vision.
about there¡¡
"Whoops!"
After Natsuki stepped aside, he started moving at high speed again and disappeared from the command room quietly.
??The Kamiyama who is faintly in a state of madness, Arisa who is nervously in charge of the victory cannon, the underground youth who glares at the Kamiyama
Including the surrounding officers and guards, none of them noticed Xia Shu leaving.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted by the Victory Cannon and the Hyperjetton near the base on the big screen.
And almost at the same time that Natsuki left,
After getting the equipment, Jinno Yoshiaki and his team also launched a counterattack towards the base, preparing to rescue the underground youth.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 57 Victor Lukiel
"boom!"
In front of the upg base,
The light of the auditorium first transformed into a fierce battle with Hyperjetton.
But it seems that he is not an opponent at all, and is completely being fooled by Hyperjedon's teleportation.
Ichijodera, who was watching the battle, contacted the team members and said anxiously: "Please hurry up, Ginga alone may not be able to defeat Hypa Jetton!"
"We'll be there soon!"
Jinno Yoshiaki led the heroic team members through the corridor to the command room.
What¡¯s strange is that not a single guard was noticed on the road, and it was completely unobstructed.
It¡¯s a bit too simple
"Be careful," Jinno Yoshiaki warned Haoqi next to him, "Judging from the images sent back from the command room, Advisor Takaki is probably not from Earth!"
"gotit!" Haoqi responded cautiously.
With that kind of movement speed, how could it be human?
The command room.
¡°The energy filling rate is 120%!¡± Guanhui reported.
"Not yet!"
??Kamiyama looked closely at Hypajton, who was ravaging the Milky Way in the image.
The monsters this time will undoubtedly be far greater than before
"We need more power! Keep filling!"
"Sir, the energy filling rate is 150%it has reached the limit!"
"Okay! Shoot!"
Arisa held the shooting gun and struggled to aim in front of the screen, but was still unable to lock on to the teleporting Hypageton.
With great difficulty, Hypa Jetun stopped, but he held Ultraman Galaxy hostage to act as a human shield
"What's wrong?" Shenshan urged from behind, "Hurry up and shoot!"
Arisa looked back subconsciously, but did not find Natsuki.
"Sir, if we shoot now, Ultraman Galaxy will also"
"It doesn't matter!" Shenshan said eagerly, "This is to protect the base! Now the fate of our humanity is in your hands!"
"I can't do it"
Arisa struggled to put down the shooting gun, completely angering Kamiyama.
But before Kamiyama could move, Jinno Yoshiaki led the heroic team members into the command room.
"Don't move!"
¡¡
Outside the base,
While Natsuki was watching the Galaxy and Hyperjetton, he soon saw Jinno Yoshiaki and his party helping the underground youth come out, accompanied by Arisa who had betrayed the Holy Mountain.
He was not surprised by the situation in the command room.
¡°It¡¯s impossible for Arisa to shoot, and
I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even shoot if I want to.
Natsuki¡¯s gaze turned to the muzzle of the Victory Cannon, which had highly concentrated energy.
When the energy filling reaches the limit, the cannon has lost control and is destined to be fused with Luigi El.
"Um?"
Xia Shu¡¯s ears twitched slightly, and suddenly she heard a familiar voice,
direction¡¡
Natsuki suddenly looked at the battlefield where Galaxy and Hyperjackton were,
A faint light flashed through his eyes, and he looked through the forest to see the figures of humans affected by the battle.
It seems that my foot was twisted in the impact of the battle just now
Is the stone moving Meiling?
After seeing the figure clearly,
Natsuki frowned, his figure flashed, and he quickly rushed from the base to the battlefield.
Why does this woman appear here?
On the battlefield at this time, Galaxy finally got rid of the shackles of Hyperjeton after transforming into a new form with the help of the Ultra Brothers.
It¡¯s just that Auditorium Light doesn¡¯t know how to fight with the other party.
A shot of the first generation Ultraman's Specium beam was absorbed by Hyperjedon, which in turn turned him into a red light.
Jayton is an existence that killed the first generation.
Not to mention Hyperjedon.
There is still a chance of dealing with other light techniques, but Specium's light is almost useless.
Natsuki raised his head and glanced,
After discovering that Shi Dong Meiling had been completely involved in the fighting, the strength of her legs exploded and her speed accelerated again.
"Whoops!"
Just when Haipageton's fire bomb was about to hit Shidong Meiling, an afterimage flashed past, and he picked up Shidong Meiling and disappeared from the battlefield.
Xia Shu stopped on a high slope,
After putting down the unconscious Shi Dong Meiling, he looked back at the out-of-control UPG turret and the powerful life forms in the sky that were approaching the atmosphere.
coming¡¡"You wish yourself well."
Xia Shu glanced at the familiar face of Shi Dong Meiling, turned around and was about to leave, but paused after a few steps.
Soon this area will become the venue for a decisive battle, and leaving this woman here may just mean waiting for death.
The safest place at this time is undoubtedly away from the UPG base
"It's really troublesomewhy do I have to save you?"
Xia Shu frowned.
After hesitating for a moment, he decided to send Meiling Ishito to Shizukuoka Hospital first.
There is still a little time before the decisive battle, it should be in time
¡¡
"Beep¡ª¡ª!"
Upg base,
The alarms in the command room rang out, and Shenshan completely lost his cool.
"what happened?"
"The system is out of control!" the subordinate officer panicked, "Sir, the energy is far beyond our imagination. If this continues, the fort will definitely explode!"
"Think of a solution quickly!"
Shenshan ran to the operating table at a loss.
After realizing that the buttons were unresponsive, his voice began to tremble, and it was only then that he thought of Natsuki again.
"Hey, where is Consultant Gao Shu? Where is Consultant Gao Shu?!"
"I do not know!"
"Consultant Gao Shu is missing!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Under the surge of energy, the console tore open streaks of lightning, as if it was about to explode.
The subordinate officers quickly prepared to retreat.
"Sir, it's too dangerous here! Go and take refuge first!"
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
Outside the base,
Hyperjetton has been destroyed by the combined efforts of Galaxy and Victory.
but
After returning to the ground, before there was time to be happy, a sound of despair suddenly sounded from the sky.
It seemed as if some terrifying monster was waking up and roaring.
"What's wrong?"
"A huge life form is detected falling from the sky!"
Ichijoji checked the control gun display information and looked towards the sky above the UPG base in surprise.
A huge fireball is approaching rapidly.
"that is¡¡"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
After the fireball approached the ground, it suddenly turned into a blue energy body and collided with the UPG base.
Along with the violent vibration, the entire UPG base was wrapped in blue energy, and it seemed to be gradually coming to life.
Ichijoji's breathing quickened and he said, "It's that life form. It's absorbing crystal energycould it be?"
He suddenly thought of what Xia Shu said before,
The purpose of the aliens collecting crystals is to resurrect Luchiel
"The out-of-control Victory Cannon system and base are rapidly integrating with it!"
"That's Dark Lukiel!" Taylor's shadow appeared next to the light in the auditorium, "It's not completely eliminated?"
"That's right!"
The Qibul star laughed and said after occupying the command room,
"The strongest body in the universe merges with me, the highest intelligence in the universe, to become the ultimate life form, Victor Lukiel!"
¡¡
Shizukuoka Hospital,
After Natsuki handed Shi Dong Meiling to the nurse, she turned to look at the UPG base.
He heard the monster¡¯s cry just now clearly.
In the end, the Qibul Stars couldn't hold back, and eagerly chose to integrate Lukiel and the UPG base
"Wait a minute, Mr. Gao Shu!"
Shi Dong Meiling struggled to stand up, looked at Natsuki¡¯s walking back and shouted,
"What's going on? You must have some reasons"
"The reason?" Xia Shu turned around slightly.
"I heard from Xiaoguang about your dealings with Mana and your dealings with the UPG members"
Shi Dongmeiling lowered her head and said softly,
¡°But I don¡¯t think Mr. Gao Shu is a bad person!¡±
"The name Mana means rebirth, right?" Natsuki asked, "But some things cannot be erased. The destruction caused by that female robot in the urban area will never be forgotten by those who lost their loved ones."
"Mr. Gao Shu"
"Treat your injuries first, I have other things to deal with."
Natsuki didn¡¯t respond to Shi Dong Meiling. He hurriedly walked out of the hospital and found a car to go to the UPG base.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com): The human body is updated at the fastest speed at the beginning. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 58 Arisa: Advisor Takashu!
¡°Bang bang bang bang bang!¡±
Base battlefield,
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??
Natsuki happened to be riding a motorcycle through the forest.
Turning around, he saw two giant Ultraman bodies flying towards him.
The flaming bullets all over the sky are like suns, so beautiful.
But for Xia Shu, the feeling is not so good.
Before the fire bombs fell, the terrifying high temperature had already come over. The water in the air evaporated, and the surrounding leaves quickly turned yellow.
Natsuki ignored the borrowed motorcycle and quickly left the forest.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Almost the next moment, the entire mountain was enveloped in a sea of ??explosion fire.
so close.
Xia Shu rolled around slightly embarrassed and landed at the foot of the mountain.
Looking up at the Milky Way, Victory switched to a new form, flew over it, and faced the beast-turned-Luigi El again.
The current Luciel has not yet been fully resurrected.
But looking at the appearance of the two Yinhe, they are beginning to be unable to beat each other.
To be honest, he doesn¡¯t quite understand why the Galaxy itself doesn¡¯t fight in person. No matter what, it¡¯s better than the light in the auditorium now.
Compared with Jiangxing Town, the current performance of Galaxy is really amazing.
Although there are new forms and new moves, it seems that even the Miracle Ray of the Universe can be used,
But the combat ability is hard to bear to look at.
What¡¯s even more troublesome is that you have to be burdened by the physical strength of the auditorium
"Boom!"
There was another shock wave,
Xia Shu did not dare to stay below and hurriedly turned to the side battlefield.
The weak point of the beast-shaped Luchiel is the UPG base command tower behind it.
Because the Qibul Stars are controlling it in the command room.
If you destroy the command tower and kill the Chiburites, the beast-turned-Luigiel will temporarily stop moving.
But if this happens, his plan will also come to naught.
When Luigiel is completely resurrected, he will no longer be able to stop it.
Fortunately, neither Galaxy nor Victory thought of this during the battle.
Instead, he kept staring at the body of the beast-turned-Lujiel and attacked him head-on, perfectly avoiding the command tower
at this time,
He didn¡¯t know whether he should be grateful that the two of them were not strong enough.
Natsuki looked at Ginga and Victory, who were fighting the beast-turned-Lujiel,
The sight turned to the UPG base command tower.
The fusion is fusion, but now it is still controlled by the Qibul Stars.
He didn¡¯t believe that Luigi El¡¯s consciousness had not yet awakened.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT fluke"
This guy is too cautious
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Between the battlefields,
Together with Victory, Galaxy launched light fire suppression at the beast-turned-Lukiel, but it didn't seem to have any effect.
Suddenly both of them became a little anxious.
"No, this guy is simply unstoppable!"
"What should we do?"
Auditorium Light stepped forward and hugged the beast-turned-Lujiel, handing the attack to Xiang.
At this time, Taylor suddenly said: "Xiaoguang, think about it carefully, you will definitely come up with a solution!"
"I'm thinking! From just now to now!"
"boom!"
??Galaxy was thrown away by the beast-turned-Lujiel,
Suddenly,
Auditorium Guang had an idea.
"Xiang, please retreat first!"
"Huh? Do you want to fight alone?" Inside Victory's body opposite, the underground youth Xiang was confused.
"No," Auditorium Light shook his head and said, "This guy is absorbing the power of the Victory Crystal. The energy is almost endless, but the two of us can only last another 3 minutes at most.
but,
As long as you cancel the fusion before the color timer sounds, and then take a rest and then fuse again, you will be able to last longer than you are now, right? "
"What are you talking about, Xiaoguang?" Taro said in surprise, "3 minutes is the limit of your fusion battle!"
Auditorium Guang said with a smile: "Didn't I say it? Being able to transcend the limit is a human being! Xiang, leave it to me first!"
"Wow!"
The summer tree here is walking through the forest,
Suddenly, Victory was seen canceling his transformation and turning into a ray of light and falling back to the ground, leaving only Yinhe alone to continue fighting with the beast-turned-Lukiel.
What the hell?
"It's Consultant Gao Shu!"
Arisa and his group, who were also avoiding the aftermath of the battle, bumped into Natsuki.
Masaki Kamiyama followed Jinno Yoshiaki with a frustrated face, and exclaimed when he saw Natsuki.
"Wait!" Arisa hurriedly stopped Natsuki and said, "You knew this would happen from the beginning, right?!"
Xia Shu stopped and looked at everyone calmly.
"If I were you, leave here quickly and arrange for nearby residents to evacuate"
"Takashu!" Masaki Kamiyama looked at Natsuki with red eyes, "Is it you? Is this all your plan?!"
"Be clear, you are the one leading all this," Xia Shu glanced at Shanshan and said, "And I still agree with your plan. The failure is just because the technology is not yet mature"
"Advisor Takaki!" Jinno Yoshiaki said solemnly, "Don't you still know how to repent now?! It's wrong to put your hope in weapons, don't you understand?"
Jinye shouted and pointed at the beast-turned-Lujiel in the battle.
¡°Look at the damage this thing has caused!¡±
"It's just being used by the enemy," Xia Shu said calmly, "Even without the Victory Cannon, wouldn't the enemy come? Sorry, I don't have time to argue with you here"
"Advisor Takashu," Arisa saw Natsuki about to leave and quickly caught up with him, "If it were you, you would definitely know how to deal with it, right?"
??The person who predicted Luciel¡¯s resurrection from the beginning and was fully aware of the enemy¡¯s plan
She didn¡¯t believe that Xia Shu really didn¡¯t prepare anything.
When the volcanic monster bird Barton appeared, Natsuki also saw through Barton's weakness at a glance
No, it¡¯s not even seeing through it, it¡¯s just knowing it.
How could such a man be so unprepared for problems with the Victory Cannon?
At that time, Natsuki also suddenly disappeared from the base
If Natsuki is not an enemy, he is obviously making some arrangements.
"Please!" Arisa begged, "please tell us!"
Natsuki¡¯s eyes changed slightly when he looked at Arisa.
This woman
"The way to defeat Luchiel," Natsuki glanced at everyone, "is to let Ginga and Victory end the battle temporarily. It's not the time for a decisive battle yet. It would be better for them to lose."
"What?!"
Matsumoto stared angrily, almost thinking he was hearing something.
"You are really hopeless!!"
"That's my opinion."
Natsuki ignored Matsumoto Haoqi who clenched his fist and seemed to want to punch him.
Their eyes turned to the slightly calm Jinno Yoshiaki, Arisa and his friend Ichijoji who knew Hikari's identity, and they paused in particular on Ichijoji.
"It's up to you whether you want to or not. Only in this way can Luchiel be completely eliminated."
He didn¡¯t want to talk to these people at first.
It¡¯s just that the light in the auditorium and the young man underground didn¡¯t know why they were so crazy.
??An enemy that neither of them could defeat, actually took turns to rest and fight.
Apart from wasting his energy, he couldn't think of any other use.
Waiting for a miracle to happen?
no way,
His plan also needs to use the power of the Milky Way and Victory,
If the two of them continue to mess around and are unable to transform at the critical moment, he will not be able to deal with Lukiel by himself.
Xia Shu sighed softly in his heart.
"Have you not¡¡"
Ichijoji looked slightly shaken and wanted to say something, but found that Natsuki had moved at high speed and disappeared.
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 59 Galaxy Decisive Battle
The underground temple of the victor.
The Queen of Victory continued to pay attention to the situation on the ground through the projection, looking at Natsuki's familiar figure and lost in thought.
"That man"
Of course she remembers Natsuki,
??The people who had the idea of ????the Victory Crystal before the Qibul Stars
It¡¯s only been 2 years since we last met, and Xia Shu seems to be covered in a layer of fog.
Even she can¡¯t see through it¡
"Who are you?"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The ground,
After a continuous rotation of battles, Galaxy was powerfully blasted away by the beast-turned-Luigi El, and fire bullets were fired in all directions, directly knocking the light of the auditorium back to its original shape.
"Keng!"
Suddenly, a ball of light enveloped the auditorium and flew out of the explosion. After the impact, Leo's figure condensed in front of the UPG group.
Leo held up an Ultra barrier in front of the flaming bullets flying in the sky.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Ichijoji looked up despite the strong wind,
It was surprisingly Leo who withstood the impact of most of the fire bullets and stopped all the fire bullets flying here.
"It was last time"
The impact subsided,
The man in the auditorium raised his head blankly and found that he was standing on the giant's palm. What he saw was a full-colored timer and the angular giant's face.
The light in yellow Leo¡¯s eyes is soft
Natsuki looked at the mountainous area that was completely turned into ruins, with smoke rising everywhere, and then he lowered his head and looked at the auditorium light in his hand.
Another wasted transformation,
He suddenly had the urge to crush the light in the auditorium.
"Huh."
Calm down your mood,
After placing the auditorium light on the ground, Natsuki jumped up.
Transformed into a ball of light again and flew into the command room of the command tower behind the beastly Lukiel.
"Beep¡ª¡ª!"
? Continuous sirens sounded in the command room.
Star Qibul just felt strange about Leo's appearance, and was shocked when he saw it.
"Who dares to invade here?!"
"Don't worry," Xia Shu appeared at the door, "I'm just here to negotiate with you on behalf of UPG."
"Negotiation?" The Qibur star narrowed his eyes and his huge brain shook slightly.
Human beings may not be as smart as him, but they are quite cunning
¡°Hmph, so what if you¡¯re cunning?
Even Galaxy and Victory lost
"That's right," Xia Shu looked at the crystal doll that provided energy on the console and said, "I wonder if you're not interested in a stronger sense of energy?"
"Oh?" The Qibur star looked at Xia Shu carefully, "Do you know what I am looking for? Tell me the conditions."
"The condition is that you let me go afterwards," Xia Shu looked directly at him, "This shouldn't be too much, right?"
The Qibul star smiled.
What conditions did you think it was
It¡¯s okay, just hire an extra servant afterwards.
"Of course, no problem," said the Qibul star with bright eyes, "Tell me, where is the ultimate power that makes this planet so rich and surpasses the victory crystal hidden?!"
"It's at the core of the earth 6,400 kilometers away from here." Xia Shu said calmly.
"Earth's core?"
The people from Qibul called up the scan map and soon discovered the coordinates of the crystal core in the core of the earth.
"So it's here! Very good, you can follow me from now on!"
¡¡
"broken!"
Underground temple,
The Queen of Victory discovered the anomaly immediately.
During the violent shock, streams of golden energy surged out from the earth's core, and were finally absorbed into the body of the beast-turned-Luigi El.
The terrifying aura is rising crazily
"The life of this planet is being taken away!"
The Queen of Victory looked silently at the crystal core light particles passing in front of her eyes.
"How could this happen? Does that man know the location of the Crystal Core?"
"This energy"
In the command tower, Xia Shu personally felt the endless energy of the crystal core.
It was very similar to the special light particles he had seen, but it was not exactly the same.
The level of special light particles seems to be a little higher.
but,
He also felt Shen Guangjing¡¯s desire for this energy.There was a violent shock, and the energy on the console continued to rage.
"Why?"
Lukiel stared at Natsuki who was guarding the control system.
Watching Natsuki take out the crystal doll from the energy extraction container and throw it out along the gap in the damaged command room.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The intensity of the attacks from Galaxy and Victory outside is getting stronger and stronger, and the energy surrounding the command room is getting stronger and stronger.
There is spreading lightning everywhere,
The core energy of the victory crystal that had been absorbed also leaked out, and golden light beams penetrated the beast-turned-Lujiel's body.
"Uh-huh!"
Luchiel felt the pain, and the spark ray on his hand strengthened again.
There was only one thought left in his heart, which was to kill Xia Shu first
"Why?! If this continues, you will die too!"
¡°Then come and die together!¡±
Natsuki grinned as he endured the energy erosion.
The entire command room is in the crystal core light particles, and he has a steady stream of energy to maintain the Ultra barrier.
A projection also wants to kill him?
¡°Besides, he can travel through time and space at any time
"Boom!"
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
Outside the command room,
Galaxy and Victory stood side by side, and the former completely released the full power of the six Ultra brothers.
The eight Ultraman powers merge into one,
??Galaxy¡¯s final move, Victory¡¯s final move, plus the miraculous light of the universe¡
The terrifying energy impact all fell on the beast-turned-Lujiel.
The supreme impact of the miracle of the universe!
"Madman!" Lukiel's body almost melted and he roared angrily, "I hate it¡ª¡ª!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!!"
A ray of light flashed across the earth,
Flames soar into the sky,
Then the golden light stream all over the sky began to fall back to the ground.
The Queen of Victory appeared on the surface with her clan members, and together with the cheering crowd around her, she smiled and looked at the two Ultraman with the red lights flashing.
"The core of the Victory Crystal has returned to the earth."
¡¡
"Hoo!"
After the dust has settled,
Shi Dongmeiling struggled to walk among the explosion ruins, looking around in the smoke blown away by the wind.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Only the remains of the flames were visible, and not a¨O¨O¨O¨Oha¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O|
Wiping the tears and ashes from her face, Shi Dongmeiling couldn't be happy. Instead, she shed more and more tears.
The earth has been saved, but
"You seem to like desserts."
Shi Dong Meiling choked and squatted down, placing her newly researched dessert among the rubble.
Raising his head again,
There seemed to be a figure coming through the smoke, but if you looked carefully, it was just an illusion and there was nothing there.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 60 Level 4, Gene of Light
¡°Uh-huh¡ª¡ª!¡±
In the unknown world of light, Xia Shu is constantly punctured by light particles, and her skin is cracked with lines of light.
The terrible pain from the genetic level made him almost faint, and he could only force himself to stay awake.
"Wow!"
Countless mysterious genes were reorganized in Xia Shu¡¯s body,
Gradually,
An illusory giant figure condensed and formed behind Xia Shu. As Xia Shu moved, he raised his head, spread his arms and roared to the sky.
"What?"
Natsuki turned around with difficulty and looked at the giant,
Staring at the giant while being attacked by severe pain.
It¡¯s the Giant of Light that I saw last time.
It¡¯s still blurry and unclear, but the aura is getting stronger and stronger.
The C-level life level did not gradually subside until the B-level warrior level.
"who are you?"
¡¡
Aix time and space.
Natsuki fell to the street in the tearing lightning,
The pain in his body still hasn¡¯t dissipated, and his sweat-soaked body can barely exert any strength, as if he has lost all strength.
but,
At the same time, there was a strange warm feeling.
The body seems to have undergone qualitative changes again.
Xia Shu endured the fatigue and checked the information of the divine light mirror in his mind.
Race: human
Life level: d (Cosmic Man)
Lifespan: 200 years (Earth standard time)
Permissions: time travel, absorption
Evolution materials: Unknown Giant of the Ruin Star, Zaas, Leo, Tree of Life, Dark Spark
Level:
Level 4,
The beginning of evolution, super adaptability (adapting to various life planet environments in the universe), super vitality, super jumping, super hearing, super vision,
High-speed movement, telepathy, immunity (negative status), perspective, Ultra barrier, short-distance teleportation
¡¡
It¡¯s level 4.
Is it because of previous genetic recombination?
Xia Shu subconsciously scratched her fingers.
It¡¯s like sinking into the genetic level before your eyes, seeing streaks of light
The gene of light?
If the first few levels are the basis,
Now he seems to have begun the real evolution of light.
For the first time, I touched the edge of the life form of light
Natsuki tightened her fingers and turned to other information.
There is one more ¡°absorption authority¡±,
There are also "Tree of Life" and "Dark Spark" in the evolution materials.
The Tree of Life should be because of the seeds of the Tree of Life. What happened to the Dark Spark?
Natsuki recalled the time when the Galaxy Spacetime finally dealt with Luchiel.
He only used time and space travel when he finally exploded,
????????????????????
Is it the role of "absorption" of new permissions?
Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts paused for a moment, and she temporarily put aside her doubts before continuing to check.
In addition to being promoted to level 4,
There is also the ability of "short-distance teleportation", which was a special ability that he only had when he was at the fifth level of bonus.
In terms of speed, short-distance teleportation is not much better than high-speed movement.
But there is absolutely no comparison between the two.
High-speed movement is just body speed, but short-distance teleportation involves space jumping.
His ability to save his life and escape is undoubtedly much better.
If he has this ability in the final battle of the Galaxy,
There is no need to travel through time and space to escape.
?????????? It¡¯s a bit overkill, like a cannon hitting mosquitoes
And because I left in such a hurry, I couldn¡¯t bring any luggage with me in the apartment.
Now he only has a wallet and a Mac pistol with few rounds of ammunition.
He did take the Leo keychain given by Xiaoxiang, but his precious gold was still left in the apartment.
I don¡¯t know if the money from Galaxy Time and Space can be used here
Xia Shu¡¯s ears twitched slightly,
I heard three people walking towards me.
"Someone passed out!"
"Should we call an ambulance?"
"It's better to say goodbye. We don't have money to help him pay for his medical bills Have you forgotten the last time?"
"That's right, if you want??We wouldn't have been so miserable last time! "
Natsuki vaguely sensed the aura of the three people that was different from human beings.
?The figures of the Knuckles, the Balkis, and the Ikars suddenly appeared in my mind
He has never seen the third one.
But the first two are relatively familiar in the galaxy. They were both agents of Luchiel at that time.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Why did you meet a cosmic person at this time?
Pretend to be dead first and see what happens
Natsuki closed her eyes and waited for the Knuckles to pass by.
Just when I was about to breathe a sigh of relief,
Several people came back inexplicably.
"This is not good," said the effeminate voice of the Knuckle star, "It's better to move him up. You can't just die without saving him."
"Yeah, yeah, it would be bad if a car passes by." The other two agreed.
Natsuki tensed up,
His physical strength has not recovered yet. If there is any problem, he can only forcefully use teleportation to leave.
hold on¡¡
The sissy brought a basin of cold water, and after the other two put Xia Shu down, she put a wet towel on Xia Shu's forehead.
"He seems to be in pain."
"It's so pitiful. Since the Ultra Flare erupted a while ago, strange things have happened everywhere. I'm afraid he is also a victim, right?"
Ultra Flare?
Xia Shu was slightly stunned when he heard this.
The background of the story of "X" is that Ultraman X chases the void monster Grizza to the solar system.
Grizza, who devoured the lives of three planets, was thrown into the sun after a fierce battle with X, which triggered the "Ultra Flare" and caused the Spark Dolls on the earth to materialize one after another.
This incident happened 15 years ago in the TV drama
It seems that the time deviation of his time travel is a bit large.
But that¡¯s okay,
When I checked the information just now, the Divine Light Mirror could already open the third past time and space.
We can leave it to Aix later.
¡¡
evening.
Xia Shu¡¯s body has fully recovered. When he sat up from a mat, the voices of several Nakor people came from the front.
Looking through the door curtain,
There is no difference from ordinary humans. They are also worried about living expenses such as work and rent.
Xia Shu pressed her fingers on the mac pistol, paused, and then let go.
After all, it is not a time and space, so he will not kill the cosmic people when he sees them.
¡°And these guys seem to be pretty good people
"Ah, you're awake, please introduce yourself," the sissy in a pink bathrobe noticed that Xia Shu was clear, and said enthusiastically, "My name is Li, please take care of me."
"Hello, I am Gao Shuling"
Xia Shu glanced at several people.
From the surface, it is almost impossible to tell that they are aliens
"This is Mr. Ikari, he works at the gas station," the sissy Naguri continued to introduce, "and Mr. Haruki over here, he has no job now."
"Hey, hey, don't stress too much."
?????? Haruki, who was obviously a little confused, was a Balki mimic, and he just came out of the kitchen wearing an apron.
"Anyway, I've been helping you cook."
"Mr. Haruki is a craftsman." The sissy said with a smile.
"oh oh."
Natsuki greeted several people one by one.
"I want to live here temporarily. Is it convenient for you? Of course, I will pay the rent."
There is still 100,000 yen in his wallet, which should be enough for him to live here temporarily for a month.
? ? Observe these guys for a few more days, and make some preparations for your next time travel
"Of course it's no problem," the sissy said in surprise when she was worried that no one would share the rent, "The rent is always 15,000 yen, plus a management fee of 500 yen How about you live in the room upstairs? "
"There's no problem upstairs, but"
Xia Shu glanced at the other two people who didn't dare to look directly at him.
¡°The first month¡¯s rent is only 10,000 yen. It¡¯s best not to go through any rental procedures.¡±
"Okay, the first month's rent is 10,000 yenis it a monthly payment?" the sissy asked doubtfully.
"Monthly payment," Xia Shu opened her wallet and asked, "Do I need a deposit?"
The renting procedure is super troublesome, but fortunately these guys are aliens, so just make a room for them.
The sissy looked hesitant: "If it's inconvenient, a deposit is fine"
"Okay then," Xia Shu smiled, "I won't pay the deposit."
"Eh??" The sissy guys looked at each other.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The sissy looked hesitant: "If it's inconvenient, a deposit is fine"
"Okay then," Xia Shu smiled, "I won't pay the deposit."
"Eh??" The sissy guys looked at each other.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 61 X Time and Space, 15 years ago
dinner time,
Natsuki just made do with a few aliens.
They are all very ordinary home-cooked dishes, but they taste particularly delicious.
Perhaps because she was too hungry, Xia Shu added several bowls of rice and ate all the bottom of the pot while a few people stared at her.
"that¡¡"
The sissy laughed dryly and said,
"Mr. Gao Shu, have we met somewhere before? We always feel familiar?"
"Have it?"
When Xia Shu heard this, he glanced at several people.
The scene of kicking Balki and the Knuckles away in Starfall Town came to mind.
¡°It must be an illusion, it¡¯s my first time here.¡±
"That's right." The sissies nodded repeatedly.
¡¡
The night sky of the Earth in Aix time and space looks unusually calm.
¡°It¡¯s just like what the Knuckles said, with the solar super flare erupting a while ago, the mysterious spark dolls sleeping around the world began to materialize one after another.
The whole earth is in chaos because of the sudden appearance of monsters.
In response to this series of events, countries around the world have jointly formed the Unver organization to recover the Spark Dolls that are in an unstable state scattered around the world.
also,
In order to fight against monsters and aliens that harm humans, Unver has established a special defense force.
It will also be known as xio in the future, the "Unknown Foreign Enemy Defense Combat Force".
Natsuki walked alone on the empty streets, clearly feeling the impact of the incident.
For humans, "Ultra Flare" is undoubtedly a disaster.
but,
If Aix hadn¡¯t beaten Grizza into the Sun, this disaster might have been even more terrifying.
The message about the void monster Griza flashed in Natsuki¡¯s mind.
Gliza is the final boss in "X" TV. Like X, he comes from an unknown realm. He is a completely void existence, a living body without any reaction of matter and energy.
It feeds on life energy. If it were not for Aix, all life on earth would be swallowed up.
What a terrifying monster
It was because of that battle that Ax lost his body and could only continue to exist in digital form.
Xia Shu looked up at the starry sky.
In his opinion, Grizza is at least S-level.
??According to the second head Griza in "Zeta" later, it is very likely that they were all born in the Cave of the Universe.
It sounds very unusual.
He is completely unable to deal with it now
Xia Shu was quite helpless.
In fact, his strength is pretty good after transforming into Leo.
A-level is also very powerful among the Ultra Brothers.
But now is a new generation, and it is difficult to get along without an S-level or even SS-level form.
"keep it up."
Xia Shu calmed down.
The Ultraman who transformed through the Divine Light Mirror has no bonus, and he is only A-level if he can stand up to the sky.
If he wants to make a further breakthrough, the only hope is himself.
"boom!"
The construction site at night,
Suddenly there was an explosion of gravel, followed by a roar of monsters.
A huge monster rushed out of the ground and appeared in Xia Shu's field of vision.
"Bermuda?"
Xia Shu paused for a moment and looked at the monster shaking away the dirt and rocks in the night.
The space monster that first appeared in "The First Generation", Bermuda,
The first monster of the Ultraman series unexpectedly appeared at this time
Natsuki looked around.
Nearby residents have begun to get up in a hurry to take shelter. Some people were only wearing underwear, and some even rolled up a sheet and came out.
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
The sissy guys also ran out of the apartment in a panic and shouted after seeing Natsuki.
"Hurry up and evacuate!"
"It's really unlucky," the sissy said with a grimace, "Why are there monsters everywhere we move?"
"Stop talking nonsense!" Mr. Chunmu said as he ran with bare feet, "It's important to escape!"
"Mr. Haruki, how about you stop it"
"Go away, why don't you go?"
Natsuki looked back at the frantic Bermuda, then bravely followed the sissy.
There are only 8 transformations left.
If he transforms and fights when he sees a monster, he doesn't have to think about evolution. He might as well just find a time and space where there are no Ultraman and monsters to retire.
"Uh-huh."
The Miklas Monster Capsule that he carried with him appeared in Natsuki¡¯s hand.
Use this to delay some time
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
As the capsule was thrown, Miklas quickly gathered his figure in the light and stopped in front of Bermuda.
It seems that because he stayed in the capsule for too long, he moved his legs like a sumo wrestler when fighting Bermuda.
"boom!"
The two giant beasts glared and collided heavily.
It turned out that Miklas had the upper hand.
This brute-force monster finally took a breath and wanted to change its useless situation
"Huh?" The sissy asked strangely, "Mr. Gao Shu, did you just throw that monster out?"
"I don't know. I picked it up on the road. I thought it was some kind of garbage."
Xia Shu said without changing his expression.
After all, Miklas is the emergency monster used by Severn. Compared with ordinary monsters like Bermula, it is quite powerful.
After seeing the situation clearly, Xia Shu quietly separated from Sissy and others and walked back to the construction site.
As the master, it¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t help. It doesn¡¯t seem like the impact will be good if he runs away.
"Good job, Miklas!" Natsuki shouted.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
??Miklas discovered Natsuki beneath the battlefield,
??Suddenly, the fighting spirit surged.
After opening his sausage mouth and letting out a strange scream, all the energy in his body was concentrated on the top corner of his head and he rushed towards Bermuda.
Head-corner thrust forward!
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Under the powerful impact, Bermuda screamed and was knocked away by Miklas, and finally drilled back into the ground with its long tail.
"hold head high!"
Miklas was ready to pursue like a bull, but was stopped by Natsuki.
"come back!"
Natsuki chuckled and reached out to recall Miklas, who was showing off.
The xio of this world is coming, and he doesn¡¯t want Miklas to be accidentally injured.
Even though it is now 15 years before the official plot begins, and the defense organization has just been established, the armaments still cannot be underestimated.
"Keng!"
Miklas turned back into a capsule and fell into Natsuki¡¯s hands.
The next moment, a fighter plane flew over the night sky, circled for a week, and then left above Xia Shu's head.
"Big brother¡¡"
A little boy holding a Gomora doll walked towards Natsuki.
"Are you a member of xio?"
"no."
Natsuki put away the monster capsule, noticed the Gomora Spark Doll in the boy's hand, and faintly sensed the fluctuations in his abilities.
"Kid, what's your name?"
"Big, big, empty and big."
The boy replied with a bit of resignation, staring at Natsuki's right hand that put away the monster capsule.
"Brother, can you summon monsters?"
¡°That¡¯s right, please keep this matter a secret for me.¡±
Natsuki looked at the boy again.
The protagonist of "Ekes" will merge with Ekes and become a human body in 15 years.
It seems that in this "Ultra Flare" incident, my parents disappeared digitally together with the Cosmic Radio Research Institute building, leaving only a Gomora Spark Doll
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 62 The third copy of time and space
In the blink of an eye, a week later,
Natsuki and the Knuckles live a very ordinary life. Except for the occasional reports of monsters on TV, it is no different from normal human life.
"Good morning."
Natsuki yawned and got up, and found Haruki brushing his teeth, but when he turned around and saw in the mirror, it was Balki.
These idiots are so bad at mimicry.
Even if an ordinary person lives here, he would have discovered the true identity of these guys long ago.
Shaking his head, Xia Shu pretended not to notice and brushed his teeth and washed his face.
In the past few days, he took out part of the money and exchanged it for a small amount of gold to avoid being penniless when he went to the next time and space in the past.
No matter which planet you are on, gold is hard currency.
besides,
His condition has also been adjusted to a perfect state and he can travel through time and space at any time.
I just don¡¯t know which time and space it will be this time
Natsuki looked at himself in the mirror and thought to himself.
The Divine Light Mirror is just a prop after all, and the actual evolution still depends on him.
He needs to think about how to allocate his time and how to cross the C-level hurdle.
You can¡¯t keep collecting materials like this.
To advance from D-level to C-level, you need to go beyond your limits and break the shackles of your own life.
Currently, his body is indeed evolving.
But despite collecting a lot of materials, they only possess the gene of light like Dagu, barely touching the edge of the field of light life forms.
Logically speaking,
Those materials should have more than just this effect
He had this doubt when he discovered that the Divine Light Mirror had absorbed the dark spark.
It¡¯s just a C-level life form, no matter how difficult it is, it won¡¯t be this difficult.
If you need to continue to improve through physical levels,
But he didn¡¯t know exactly how many levels the human body had.
The strongest human body he knows so far is probably Hong Kai in the later stage.
The problem is that he is completely different from other human beings. Can he really become a C-level life form if he reaches the level of Hong Kai?
Xia Shu¡¯s brows twitched slightly.
He now feels more and more that the Divine Light Mirror is actually the evolutionary equipment of Ultra Warriors.
I never considered ordinary people like him from the beginning.
It looks like,
He just drank a sip of the delicious soup?
but,
He now has the gene of light,
Are you just missing a stone statue or a transformer?
There have been cases of genetic transformation in the Ultraman world, such as Dagu and Riku Asakura who transformed into Geed through Belia genes.
Although these two people are quite special
"Mr. Gao Shu," the sissy shouted outside, "that kid came to you again! Is he really not you?"
"no."
Natsuki looked downstairs from the balcony.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s a big empty space again.
Since the last incident in Bermuda, the child always likes to ask him about his parents' whereabouts.
How could he know such a thing?
It¡¯s true that he has watched the original drama, but he doesn¡¯t know everything clearly.
Even the Nakor Stars, characters who have passed by in the original drama, have only had a vague impression of them in the past few days.
If you ask him about the monster information, weaknesses, etc., he won¡¯t have any questions at all.
??As for the branch plotespecially the branch plot that may not have been explained much in the original drama, this is
"The earth,"
Natsuki had no choice but to go downstairs and send Da Kong Daichi back to the orphanage.
"Even if I can summon monsters, I'm still an ordinary person. I can't help you with your parents' affairs."
"But¡¡"
Daikong Daichi once again lowered his head in disappointment and hugged the Gomora doll in his hand tightly.
"Don't worry, there will be opportunities in the future. Sooner or later you will be able to see them." Xia Shu comforted.
He can somewhat empathize with Da Kong Da Di.
Maybe so,
He couldn¡¯t bring himself to drive this child away
"If you can still see me in 15 years," Xia Shu paused, then said, "I will help you look for it then."
"Why 15 years later?" Dakong Dadi asked strangely.
"secret."
Natsuki watched Da Kong Daichi enter the orphanage,
The smile on his face gradually faded.
He seems to be 25 years old now and has 175 years left to live.
Considering the issue of aging,
It is best to become a life form of light before the age of 150.
You have to make good use of these 15 years.
The evolution after level 4 is the real challenge.
In addition, the opportunities in the Milky Way space and time cannot always be available, and I am afraid it will be very difficult in the future
¡¡
Natsuki went back to the apartment again,
After packing the luggage, after the Nak'er Stars fell asleep at night, they quietly turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the bedroom.
The third past time and space
Because it was a random selection, Natsuki had no way of knowing it in advance, so she started her new time travel with some trepidation.
"Wow!"
As the brilliance circulated, the next moment he appeared in an underground ruin.
"here it is¡¡"
Natsuki carried the luggage and looked around.
The high dome space and the surrounding dilapidated ultra-ancient streets,
The giant stone statue buried among the ruins of the street
At first glance, it seemed like he had returned to the ruined star, but Natsuki soon discovered the difference.
The architectural style is different, and there is no altar here, and there are no traces of his original battle.
The space should also be smaller
"This is the ruins of Luluye?!"
Xia Shu jumped onto a towering stone pillar and looked down at the ruins.
There is no wind in the confined space, everything seems lifeless, and the Divine Light Mirror has no reaction
This place is indeed very similar to the scene in the Tiga theatrical version of "The Final Holy War".
And in his induction,
There are three dark giant stone statues including Camilla on the other side of the mountain.
"Whoops!"
Xia Shu¡¯s figure flashes,
Come to a huge sealing stone wall.
The mysterious super-ancient text seems to record the history of 30 million years ago, but it is a pity that he cannot understand it.
But it doesn¡¯t matter,
Having watched "Diga", he knows a little bit about that history and the origin of the dark giant.
In the battle between giants 30 million years ago,
The strongest dark warrior Tiga sided with humans. After becoming a warrior of light, he sealed his three dark warrior companions in the super-ancient city of Luluye.
"This time it's actually Tiga time and space."
Xia Shu looked up at the words on the stone wall with a fluctuating expression.
Super ancient warrior genes, Ultraman stone statues
This is a special time and space that allows him to deeply understand the life form of light.
Natsuki did not disturb the dark giant in the seal, but silently turned around and walked through the complex cave, returning to the ultra-ancient street again.
Most of the giant stone statues are incomplete, but they are not complete.
"Is there any way to fuse the stone statue? Now I also have the gene of light."
Natsuki stood in front of a giant stone statue and frowned.
Dagu directly turned into light, reviving the Tiga stone statue.
"The other one, Masaki Keigo, who has super ancient genes, is much more complicated.
First, he took away Dagu¡¯s transformer, and then used the light particle converter he developed to assimilate himself with the giant stone statue underground in Kumamoto City to complete the transformation
at the same time,
Both of them have light genes that match the stone statues.
"Wow!"
When Xia Shu¡¯s finger touched the stone statue timer, the divine light mirror suddenly emitted a halo of light, covering Xia Shu and the stone statue together.
"This is?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 63 Super ancient ruins Luluye
¡°Zizzi!¡±
It¡¯s that tearing pain again.
As the current continued to spread, Xia Shu found that his body gradually began to speak photons, and soon turned into a ball of light flowing into the stone timer.
"Keng!"
A black-purple light pillar shot up in the ruins.
Wait until the light disperses slightly,
A gray giant figure somewhat similar to Ultraman Aguru in "Gaia" appeared among the ruins, and the dark atmosphere blew an evil wind in the peaceful ruins.
"Dark Giant?"
Natsuki couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how he could merge with the stone statue of the ruins.
After recovering from the severe pain, he looked at his hands and body in a deep voice, and after looking at it again and again, he finally confirmed that he had become a dark giant.
The energy intensity is also very weak, and it is a bit reluctant to call it B level.
How is this going?
Xia Shu sinks into her heart and checks the information on the Divine Light Mirror, but nothing changes.
His life level is still D level.
It seems that the divine light mirror turned his light into particles and temporarily assimilated this ordinary giant stone statue.
"Beep!"
In a short time,
The giant timer flashed, and Natsuki once again detransformed in a ray of light and fell back to the ground.
It¡¯s just that I have a short stick transformer in my hand.
It looks very mysterious. It seems to be similar to the Tiga Divine Light Rod, except that the transformed giant is a cannon fodder-like low-level warrior.
Xia Shu looked slightly disappointed.
It¡¯s not because the transformed giant is too weak, but because the divine light mirror doesn¡¯t respond.
It seems that what he lacks is not the giant stone statue.
The key to breaking through the boundaries of life is not here
"Hoo!"
The evil wind caused by the appearance of the giant quickly dissipated, and the ruins returned to calm again.
Natsuki put away the stick transformer,
Continue to search among the ruins.
Since it can be assimilated with the dark giant just now, it is possible that other giant stone statues will follow
There are not many intact giant stone statues in the ruins, and they all look ordinary, and some are not even as good as the dark giants.
Natsuki found a new giant stone statue,
The feeling given to him is that of a dark giant, but it should be from the opposite camp to the giant just now.
"Keng!"
As Natsuki touched the stone timer,
The same scene emerged, and the divine light mirror transformed him into a ray of light and assimilated with the giant.
only¡¡
When the giant reappeared, Xia Shu was surprised to find another dark giant.
"What's going on? Is it because of me?"
"Kaka!"
This transformation didn¡¯t last long.
It seems that the damage to the giant stone statue was too serious. Xia Shu broke away in a blink of an eye and fell back to the ground, watching the giant stone statue completely shattered.
Xia Shu¡¯s expression was silent.
He doesn¡¯t think he¡¯s an evil person, but he seems to really suit the darkness.
The same is true for the Tiga doll that materialized in the Milky Way time and space. It seems that he was born to be a dark warrior
No wonder so many people are tempted by darkness,
This power seems to be too easy to obtain, it just requires throwing yourself into the darkness.
In a trance, Xia Shu seemed to see a scene where his darkened self was wreaking havoc everywhere and becoming a super villain.
"Are you kidding me?"
Natsuki shuddered.
He just wants to live longer and live a salty life if possible.
What¡¯s the point of destroying the world?
Looking at the remaining stone rod transformer in his hand, Xia Shu turned his attention to the seal where Camilla and the others were.
Those three are now in the state of giant stone statues, and they are quite powerful. Unfortunately, they are still alive.
Natsuki looked away.
There is no need to provoke Camilla now, as it might cause the evil god Gatanjie above the ruins to revive early.
He can¡¯t handle that kind of monster that seems to be an S-class monster.
After resting for a while, Xia Shu raised the stone rod transformer and transformed into a dark giant again.
"Scared!"
The dark giant raised his head,
With an explosion on the ground, the giant raised his fist and prepared to leave the ruins space, found a direction and rushed up.
It¡¯s just that the ruins space seems to be covered with an invisible barrier.
In a blink of an eye, the giant was bounced back by the barrier, entangled with electric currents and thundering back to the ultra-ancient street.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Wow!!"
"what happened?"
Natsuki released the transformation, groaned, and raised his head with difficulty to look at the energy barrier emerging above the ruins.
Is the entire ruins itself a seal?
Natsuki thought of the stone wall that enclosed Camilla and the others.
If the stone wall is destroyed, maybe he can take the opportunity to fly out, but Camilla and the others will also be resurrected
Think of other ways.
Natsuki stood up holding the gravel,
??Take out a water bottle and bread from your backpack, and replenish your energy in the desolate ruins environment.
Don¡¯t say it yet,
It feels quite subtle to dine in such a ruin that has been covered in dust for tens of millions of years.
Directly in front is a giant head, which looks a bit like Dana, with his eyes looking straight towards Natsuki.
Natsuki drank water, bit bread and looked at the stone statue.
To humans, such a powerful life form of light seems insignificant in the face of death
No matter where you are, the law of the jungle is essentially the law of the jungle.
Peace is for the strong,
The absence of force and the use of force are completely different things.
Your destiny is in your own hands!
After finishing his meal, Natsuki packed up his backpack and faced the ruins barrier again.
In the original drama "The Final Crusade",
The TPC investigation team easily entered the ruins at the beginning. Only blasting the stone wall caused Camilla and several Dark Ultraman to resurrect.
In other words, the target here is Dark Ultraman.
What if he doesn¡¯t change his body?
Now that the ruins of Luluye are still sinking under the sea, if he transforms after passing through the barrier
It might work?
Just do it if you think of it.
Natsuki sensed a circle and found the edge of the barrier in the maze-like cave.
"Whoops!"
The figure flashed, and the next moment Natsuki used teleportation to appear outside the ruins.
Although it is still a cave, the feeling of restraint is obviously gone.
Sure enough it can!
Natsuki smiled and took out the stone rod transformer, and quickly transformed into a dark giant in the evil lightning.
"Scared!"
The giant leaped up, broke through the rock wall and appeared deep under the sea.
Looking back, I saw a terrifying evil monster sleeping above the ruins. Just one look at it seemed to want to assimilate him.
The huge threaded shell has dense black holes on its surface.
The eyes are under the mouth, and there are a large number of tentacles and pincers beside them. It is indescribably twisted and weird
Like the evil god in the Cthulhu mythology.
This is the evil god who destroyed super-ancient civilization, the final boss of "Diga" TV, Gatanjie!
I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not S-level, and it¡¯s not far away.
Far more than ordinary A-level life forms
Xia Shu resisted the restlessness of darkness and looked away. After adjusting his body shape, he turned into a beam of light and broke through the sea surface and rushed into the sky.
This is over the Pacific Ocean
"boom!"
After the giant looked around the sea below, his figure burst through the clouds and flew to the Japanese archipelago at high speed.
When is it now in "Diga"?
I don¡¯t know if Dagu has turned into light or if Tiga has been resurrected
Judging from the fact that Gatanje is still sleeping, it must be the TV period now.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 64 Mutated Light Technique?
"Keng!"
The ball of light fell on a small island, revealing the figure of Xia Shu.
The giant stone statue he found at the Luluye Ruins has a maximum level of B-level at the bottom.
He originally wanted to go to Kumamoto City to see the stone statue that Masaki Keigo found.
¡°After all, they were powerful warriors who survived super ancient wars, and they should be considered elites among B-level warriors.
For him who can exert the high-end combat power of an A-level warrior, the only thing that affects his strength is the upper limit of these stone statues.
only¡¡
Natsuki looked at the island where he stopped.
It seems he ran in the wrong direction.
"Ang!" A strange cry echoed in the cave, and finally reached Xia Shu's ears clearly.
Monster?
Xia Shu walked up a hillside.
There is a quarry in front, and a group of TPC investigation team members are questioning the workers by the tent.
tpc,
The Earth Peace United Organization is the Earth defense organization in "Tiga" and "Dyna".
At first, most of the weapons were disarmed with the purpose of peace, but as the crisis came, the TPC, which was originally a defense organization, gradually strengthened and became a military armed organization with combat capabilities.
There are no weapons and equipment at the scene.
It seems that it should still be the early stage of "Diga".
Natsuki turned his attention to the mine in the quarry.
is an early monster,
The rock monster with the ability to petrify, Gakuma?
If it is really Gakuma,
It means that he flew to Kura Island in the southwestern islands of Japan.
Flying too fast, the route is a little off
"Captain, what's going on inside?" the workers asked anxiously, "Several of our miners are missing!"
"Can you please wait patiently for a while? We are working hard to investigate"
"There must be no survivors."
Some workers are negative,
"Everyone must have been turned into stone by Gakuma!"
"Whoops!"
Natsuki moved at high speed and entered the quarry without the TPC investigation team noticing.
There are 4 TPC investigation team members in the mine who are going deep into the mine with instruments and equipment.
??It¡¯s really a matter of life and death.
"Nakamura-senpai has no life response at all."
"Hey, Guangyuan, how is the situation over there?"
"The reaction is not normal."
A young investigation team member looked at the rapidly beeping detection instrument in his hand with confusion.
"Is this thing broken"
Xia Shu¡¯s figure flashed, walked out from the corner and stopped in front of several people: "This is not a place for you to come, go back."
"Who are you?" the leading senior asked in confusion, "Are you a miner here?"
Natsuki is obviously not a miner,
Not only was he very clean, he was not dressed like a miner. He looked more like a tourist.
"Harada, take him out first"
Xia Shu frowned and pushed several investigation team members away, and he quickly dodged away.
"Hoo!"
The next moment, a huge claw poked out from the depths,
It was like grabbing food, grabbing it a few times, and then taking it back.
"What it is?!"
The investigation team members ignored Xia Shu¡¯s anger and looked into the deep cave in horror.
"Monster?"
"Let's go!"
Natsuki did not relax her vigilance.
After evading, he rolled his body and led several people out of the corner, narrowly avoiding the petrifying light emitted by Gakuma.
He has immune superpowers, but these guys don¡¯t.
If you are exposed to the petrifying light, there is almost no possibility of survival.
Although the investigation team members who were pulled away did not know about the petrifying light, they still felt like they had escaped from hell.
As they hurriedly retreated with Natsuki, the investigation team member named Nakamura said with lingering fear: "Who are you? And that monster is"
"That's the stone-eating monster on this island. If it's hit by the light just now, it will turn into stone."
Xia Shu turned around and glanced at the embarrassed people.
"There is only one end inside, and there is another end underground. You'd better not provoke it first."
He doesn¡¯t want to??This kind of nonsense,
Now that you know the location, just change the direction and go to Kumamoto City
"etc!"
The investigating team members still wanted to ask questions, but when they walked out of the mine, they suddenly lost sight of Xia Shu.
"Strange, where are the people?"
On the hillside on the other side,
Xia Shu watched several investigation team members go back to report. After the on-site commander stopped acting rashly, he turned around and left.
only,
Before he could transform and fly away, the island suddenly shook, and there was a faint roar.
Are you angry?
Xia Shu felt the malice, paused, turned around and faced the hill behind.
"boom!"
With the earth and rocks lifted up,
A not too tall, pangolin-like reptile monster arched out of the ground, its huge, cold eyes looked at Xia Shu with hostility.
Xia Shu calmly raised his head and looked up.
The one-horned Gakuma was killed by the Victory Team in the original drama.
Except for its special abilities, this kind of monster doesn¡¯t seem to be very powerful
"Keng!"
At the moment when Gakuma¡¯s mouth fired the petrifying light, Natsuki had already completed his transformation.
The dark giant with a gray body turned over in the air and landed behind Gakuma.
"Scared!"
Looking at Kakuma turning around awkwardly, Natsuki closed his arms and gathered all the energy in his body.
A bright ultra light burst out and struck straight into place.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Kakuma¡¯s body was not as solid as it looked, and there was no surprise in the explosion.
But what surprised Natsuki was,
In the flames after the explosion, a Gakuma Spark Doll was left behind.
What's happening here?
"Beep!"
Natsuki looked closely at the doll that fell among the gravel with her super vision, then looked at her hands and the red light that started flashing in advance on her chest.
He has no fighting memory about this stone giant, so he can only rely on his past methods to emit light techniques.
???????????????? The red light turns red as soon as the line skill shines
but,
it's wired.
There seems to be nothing special about the ray just now.
The power is indeed only B level
How could Kakuma be turned into a sparkling doll?
Is it the influence of the "Dark Spark" material?
"hold head high!"
Another Gakuma rushed out from the ground, with two horns on its head. It lifted up the stone and sent a petrifying light towards Natsuki.
The second head is here too!
Xia Shu quickly turned over to avoid it.
"Scared!"
"Those are giants and monsters!"
The quarry workers and the TPC investigation team rushed over.
They noticed something unusual when the first Kakuma appeared, but they didn't expect that it was actually a giant and a monster fighting.
"That giant seems different from the one that appeared a few days ago. Why is the body gray?"
"It's probably a new form. Didn't it turn into red and blue-purple before?"
"boom!"
Natsuki avoided the red flash from the stone thorns behind Gakuma, and used his hands as a knife to cut off the two sharp corners of the opponent's head.
He subconsciously used Leo Fighting to fight, but several attacks seemed to have no effect on Gakuma.
I¡¯m afraid this guy¡¯s defense is all about physics
Natsuki quickly backed away and distanced herself.
After looking at the red light flashing more rapidly on his chest, his arms gathered energy again.
"Scared!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
There was another explosion,
This time, Xia Shu observed the entire mechanism of light technology.
Sure enough,
It seems to have the nature of a dark spark, but the power has not been increased.
"Wow!"
Natsuki half-knelt out of transformation and fell back to the ground.
With the help of the explosion smoke, he dragged his exhausted body into the rubble and quickly stepped forward to recover the two Gakuma Spark Dolls.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 65 Kumamoto
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The roar of several engines could be heard in the wind.
Two Victory Team¡¯s Jebi survey planes arrived over Kurashima and landed at the quarry in front of everyone¡¯s attention.
"Are there really monsters and giants appearing?"
In Tiga¡¯s human body, Yan Dagu followed the team members to inspect the gravel field after the battle.
There is also a huge footprint left on the side of the mountain.
but,
No remains of the monster were found.
¡°Where did the monster¡¯s body go?¡±
"Will it turn into stone?"
Da Gu silently looked at his teammates who were taking samples on the spot, feeling a little concerned in his heart.
When I came here,
Suddenly a voice told him that the dark giant had resurrected, and there were super-ancient ruins and the like.
It sounds like the voice of You Lian in the space-time machine.
"The way to revive the giant is for Dagu to turn into light"
That¡¯s what the time machine said.
It seems like we are watching something again now
What does dark giant mean?
Were there other giants?
"This is the image from that time." The captain of the investigation team opened the picture recorded on the handheld computer.
"A gray giant?" Female team member Lina asked in surprise, "Is there a new color?"
"No, no!"
Da Gu, who was worried, suddenly denied it, attracting everyone's attention.
"What's wrong with you, Dagu?" Lina asked worriedly, "Something seems to be wrong from just now. Are you sick?"
"No, I just"
Da Gu looked at the gray giant in the image and opened his mouth.
"I just think this giant is different from the previous one."
"It's a little different," Lina nodded and thought, "Apart from the color, the shape is indeed very different."
"The problem now is not the giant"
Vice-captain Zong Fangcheng said in a deep voice,
"If monsters keep appearing, things will be serious. We can't fight monsters now."
"Beep!"
The communicator lit up, and Megumi, the captain of the victory team, appeared on the screen.
"The director has agreed that the Feiyan will be transformed into a combat type to deal with monsters soon. Everyone, please come back first."
"yes!"
¡¡
The coast.
Natsuki rested on the rock, holding two Gakuma Spark Dolls in his hands.
This thing is of no use to him at all.
He doesn¡¯t have the ability to materialize the Spark Doll, so it¡¯s useless in his hand.
And this does not completely destroy the monster, it just stops the monster's time.
The only advantage is that you don¡¯t have to worry about the disposal of the monster¡¯s corpse
Natsuki looked at the Gakuma Spark Doll in confusion.
I want to throw it away directly, but it always feels like a waste.
"Just keep it for now, display it as a trophy."
On the other side, several miners came to the beach.
"I always feel that Kakuma is a bit pitiful, being wiped out by the giant like that"
"What's so pitiful? Didn't you see those people who were turned into stone?"
"But Gakuma relies on stones for food. It is because we dig the stones too much that its food becomes less and less,"
The miner said weakly,
"We must have touched the stones stored by Gakuma, so it became angry at humans"
"Don't make it sound like it's none of your business. Aren't you a human being too? Don't you make a living by digging rocks?"
"Yes, the giant is helping us!"
Natsuki frowned and glanced at the miners, put the Gakuma doll into his backpack and stood up to leave.
¡°He¡¯s not helping these miners.
If Kakuma hadn¡¯t messed with him, he would have gone to Kumamoto City by now.
"Scared!"
next moment,
After regaining her strength, Natsuki transformed again and turned into a beam of light and flew out of Kura Island.
After identifying the direction, he flew over the Jebi and flew to Kumamoto City.
He sensed Da Gu¡¯s existence,
But now is not the time to deal with Dagu.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As and Leo's time and space are different??,
He can use the giant stone statue as a regular combat force, so there is no need to be in such a hurry.
???????????? And the bosses here are far better than before, and they are almost not something he can deal with now.
Everything needs to be considered in the long run
Kumamoto City.
After Natsuki recovered his body in the light and landed, he first sensed it for a while, but found nothing, and then began to investigate the whereabouts of Masaki Keigo.
Both Masaki Keigo and Dagu have super ancient warrior genes.
Although he has no special superpowers, he is superior to ordinary people in all aspects.
Dagu transferred from the TPC Transportation Department to the Victory Team and mastered all the skills in a short period of time.
Masaki Keigo is not ordinary either.
In the original play, not only did a genius develop a light particle conversion device, but he also created an artificial monster.
"Is it called Sedic Technology Company?"
Xia Shu teleported to a house and used a computer to check it out.
He remembered that after Masaki Keigo discovered the giant ruins in Kumamoto City, he seemed to have built a building on it.
only,
There is indeed a Sedic Technology Company, but there is no relevant information about the construction of a new building
?Perhaps Masaki Keigo hasn¡¯t discovered the ruins yet?
Natsuki thought carefully.
Right,
Now Tiga has just appeared, and Masaki Keigo has only just learned about the giant.
Judging from the original drama, Masaki Keigo appeared in the later stage, probably a few years later.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
After Natsuki turned off the computer, he disappeared.
In that case,
He can only look for it himself.
"Gugu."
With the sound of her stomach rumbling, Natsuki awkwardly appeared in the kitchen of this house.
¡°My physical strength is exhausted too quickly, and the bread I brought has been eaten
The refrigerator is full, but unfortunately it¡¯s all about ingredients, and there are only a few bananas to eat.
"I'm sorry."
Xia Shu started eating the banana.
At the same time, he opened his wallet and checked the Japanese yen.
fine,
There are a few old banknotes. The year of issuance is not a big problem in the time and space of "Diga", but they just look a bit old.
After putting down a banknote, Natsuki flashed away again.
It can¡¯t go on like this.
He will stay in Tiga time and space for a long time and needs to find a job.
There is also the issue of identity.
trouble¡¡
You can¡¯t go mining again, right?
Or sell figures?
Natsuki thought of the Gakuma doll in his backpack.
The degree of realism is absolutely top-notch
The question is who will buy it.
Realism is lifelike, but it has no playability.
After all, they are real monsters, not toys.
Even if it¡¯s sold cheaply, I always feel like it¡¯s too much of a loss.
this is not OK¡¡
Thoughts flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind, and she quickly analyzed the career that suited her.
If you don¡¯t want to move bricks to mine,
There is another freelance career that is more suitable.
In circles such as news media magazines, there is a kind of freelance writer.
During this period when monsters appear, a few close-up pictures of monsters can be sold for a lot of money.
If you can have first-hand information about monsters, it will be easy to sell them for a big price.
Monster photos are not difficult for him.
It's just a camera.
Natsuki looked at his shriveled wallet and the pitiful amount of gold after the exchange.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Buy a cheap camera to make the transition first
after an hour,
Natsuki held a point-and-shoot camera and walked out of the equipment store under the strange eyes of the store owner.
Now that you have the camera, the next step is to take pictures.
¡°It seems like the Kiri Elode incident in Tokyo happened after Gakuma appeared
Soon Natsuki disappeared from the shop owner¡¯s sight.
He planned to take some photos of the giant ruins in Kumamoto City first.
It just so happens that he is looking for it now.
¡°In addition to selling to the media, maybe it can also be sold to Masaki Keigo.
"Where is it?"
Natsuki left Kumamoto city and went to the nearby ruins mountain to search for clues.
The ruins of Tong Kara Ling,
There are 5 ruins connected by tunnels, and the construction time is unknown.
The reason why it is called ¡°Tongkara Bell¡±¡
It¡¯s because when a stone is dropped from above, it will make a ¡°tongkara bell¡± sound.
¡°There are many undiscovered tunnels under Kumamoto,¡± the old man I met in the mountains muttered. ¡°Just take a look, but don¡¯t go in, or you¡¯ll be in trouble if you get lost in them.¡±
"No." Xia Shu smiled.
"Keng."
The stone rod transformer placed in Xia Shu's arms suddenly emitted a faint light.
Um?
Xia Shu paused slightly.
"What's wrong?" The old man leading the way turned around and asked in confusion.
"It's okay," Xia Shu hid the stone stick and said, "Old man, just stop here, I should go back."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??The connected ruins, the construction time is unknown.
The reason why it is called ¡°Tongkara Bell¡±¡
It¡¯s because when a stone is dropped from above, it will make a ¡°tongkara bell¡± sound.
¡°There are many undiscovered tunnels under Kumamoto,¡± the old man I met in the mountains muttered. ¡°Just take a look, but don¡¯t go in, or you¡¯ll be in trouble if you get lost in them.¡±
"No." Xia Shu smiled.
"Keng."
The stone rod transformer placed in Xia Shu's arms suddenly emitted a faint light.
Um?
Xia Shu paused slightly.
"What's wrong?" The old man leading the way turned around and asked in confusion.
"It's okay," Xia Shu hid the stone stick and said, "Old man, just stop here, I should go back."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 66 Super Ancient Komon Monster
Kumamoto Mountain area.
After separating from my old man,
Natsuki returned alone to the location of the ruins that caused the stone rod reaction.
The ground in the mountains is very wet, and it is a bit slippery when stepping on the rotten leaves, so few tourists will take the risk of losing their footing at this time.
Xia Shu simply took out the shimmering stone stick.
In front of it is a stone bridge with the sound of waterfalls. Xia Shu crosses the mountain stream and goes up the moss-covered stone steps, gradually finding the remains of a ruin among the grass.
"This is the direction."
Natsuki looked around carefully.
I found a little puppy in the forest looking this way. It tilted its little head and looked at the luminous stone stick in confusion and whined.
It¡¯s that puppy
Natsuki¡¯s mind flashed with the scene of Dagu finding the Kumamoto giant stone statue, and he hurriedly followed the running puppy into the forest.
He remembered that in the Kumamoto ruins, along with the giant stone statue, there was also a companion-like monster stone statue.
The puppy seems to be the incarnation of a monster or possessed by consciousness
Not long after entering the forest,
After a while, the puppy disappeared into a downward cave.
It is an unknown Tongkaraling ruins tunnel.
Xia Shu paused, then bent down and entered the ground.
The surrounding environment is very similar to the Luluye ruins, and as he goes deeper, the reaction of the stone rod becomes stronger and stronger.
It should not be far from the stone statue
Natsuki walked straight to a stone wall, and the next moment he teleported to the wide space in the induction.
Looking up,
Two huge stone statues stand at the end, the giant on the left and the ultra-ancient monster with a timer on the right.
Finally found!
Natsuki ducked and appeared at the giant's feet.
The stone statue didn¡¯t feel too powerful to him. It seemed to be similar to the giant in the Luluye ruins.
indeed,
It would be difficult to find a giant comparable to Tiga even in super ancient times.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? were? were was a giant and was hiding away from the war
But in the original drama, after Masaki Keigo merged with this stone statue, he seemed to be able to compete with Tiga, who was transformed by Dagu, and his light skills were evenly matched
Is it because of Masaki Keigo?
Or is there any other reason?
Or,
Is it simply that Dagu is too weak?
Xia Shu jumped up,
Jumping onto the timer on the chest of the stone statue, he was about to fuse according to the previous method when the anxious cry of a little puppy suddenly came from below.
"It is you."
Xia Shu turned around and looked at the puppy on the ground.
He seemed to understand the pleading in the puppy's eyes.
"You don't want your master to be taken away? Don't you want him to fall into darkness?"
Xia Shu telepathically communicated with the puppy.
"Although I am not a good person, I will not abuse this power"
¡°Woohoo!¡±
The little puppy barked anxiously.
Watching Natsuki reach out and touch the timer, activating the giant stone statue in the light,
The little milk dog also suddenly glowed, turning into a ball of light and flying up, directly lighting up the monster stone statue.
"Keng!"
The giants and monsters resurrected almost at the same time, causing a shock in the underground space.
¡°You want to stop me?!¡±
"It's no longer 30 million years ago!"
Natsuki had just merged with the stone statue when he saw the super-ancient Komatsu monster in front of him that seemed to be enraged.
Unlike the "Evil Tiga" that Masaki Keigo assimilated, the giant body activated by Natsuki is still gray.
There is no such evil feeling, but the dark atmosphere spreading around makes the Komonu monster restless
"boom!"
Natsuki pushed away the attacking Komonu monster, and the sound of a huge impact rumbled in the underground space.
This giant stone statue is not much improved compared to the Luluye ruins stone statue, but it is equally important to him.
Because the stone statue has a service life and cannot be transformed endlessly,
¡°One more stone statue means more protection
"Scared!"
After defeating the Komon monster again,
The red and black energy rays converged between Xia Shu¡¯s arms, and the silver-gray giant¡¯s face loomed in the beating dark light.
It¡¯s just that gradually, people gatherBut the energy of ? dissipated again
Natsuki stopped moving,
He silently looked at the tearful Komonu monster across from him.
This was the first time he saw a monster crying.
It is not the tears that are beaten, but the tears that are full of human emotions
Natsuki slowly put down his hands, glanced at the Komon Monster one last time, turned around and left.
"Wow!"
A ball of light broke away from the stone statue and fell back to the ground, restoring Natsuki's figure under the gaze of the Komonu monster.
¡°I¡¯m leaving your master here temporarily, butI will definitely take him away next time.¡±
"Whoops!"
Natsuki started teleportation,
Crossing the tunnel that collapsed due to the battle, in a few flashes, he appeared next to the remains of the ruins on the ground.
Not far away is a stone bridge with waterfalls and flowing water.
"Crash!" The sound of water flow continued.
Why should you be soft-hearted?
Why should you sympathize with a monster?
It¡¯s just a monster
Xia Shu walked to the stone bridge in confusion, wanting to slap herself.
¡°What¡¯s the point of leaving the stone statue behind?¡±
?Wouldn¡¯t it still be destroyed because of Masaki Keigo in the end?
?Unknowingly,
Natsuki walked back to downtown Kumamoto and was awakened by an advertising TV on the street.
"Mr. Genius scientist Masaki Keigo"
"Is Sedic Technology Company going to focus on space development now?"
"We have the strength," Masaki Keigo leaned on the sofa chair and smiled, "Sediq Technology will continue to work hard in the future, so stay tuned, everyone."
Natsuki raised his head and looked at Masaki Keigo who was chatting on the TV.
I seem to have forgotten something
By the way, he hasn¡¯t had time to take pictures yet.
Natsuki hurriedly took out a point-and-shoot camera.
Originally, he thought that even if he took a photo, the giant stone statue had already been taken away by him, so it would not matter if he sold it.
But not now,
If the photo appears, Masaki Keigo will definitely try his best to find the stone statue.
So be it.
Natsuki thought for a while and put the camera back.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of mind, let the giant stone statue remain in the ground for now, and it won¡¯t be too late to take photos next time you come here.
"Next," the TV program changed, "it's an interview about the giant. Today we are lucky enough to find Hui Jiama, the captain of the victory team"
"Hello, Captain Intermediate, I heard that in addition to the giant you call Ultraman Tiga, there is also a giant appearing on the Southwest Islands, right?"
"Yes," Hui Jian smiled and nodded, "We haven't named that gray giant yet, but he, like Ultraman Tiga, has protected us humans."
"But it's too arbitrary to say that now, isn't it? You still don't know the origin of the giant, do you?"
"We are investigating the origin of the giants, but I think the appearance of giants is to protect humans. They are our friends"
Natsuki glanced at Megumi on TV.
This captain is really easy to talk to.
I think so well of him.
He is different from Diga
"It's time for me to go to Tokyo. Now is the time when Kirialodians are active." Natsuki turned around and merged into the crowd of people on the street.
Relics of mountains and forests,
The little puppy emerged from the cave, wagging its tail and looking quietly at the Kumamoto sky.
A red and black invisible light streaked across the sky and headed towards Tokyo.
"Woo."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 67 Kyriarodians
"Whoops!"
???????????????????????
A Feiyan fighter jet sailed into the clouds. Suddenly, a beam of light passed by and almost collided with each other.
"What was that light just now?"
The Xincheng team members held the Feiyan steady and shook its body with lingering fear.
"There is a very ominous feeling"
"Don't worry about this for now, Shinjo," Horii urged from behind, "the exploding building is down there."
"Feiyan" flew over the city,
You can see that a building below has been turned into a pile of debris, and the fire is still burning.
"It was so powerful that the whole building disappeared"
"Fortunately, this building is still under construction, otherwise the casualties would have been huge."
Near the ruins of the building,
Natsuki looked at the Victory Swallow flying overhead, and glanced at the buildings that had turned into rubble.
An instant huge explosion impact,
But it was not caused by bombs, the attack came from underground.
"Um?"
There was suddenly another wave of energy in the induction,
The Victory Feiyan above seemed to be aware of it, but before it flew over, there was an explosion in the distance.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
This time, several buildings were directly affected.
The explosions were connected in one piece, and the spreading fire could be seen from a distance.
"This is the K1 area, and there are many people in the building!" Xincheng team members gritted their teeth and reported, "The damage is very serious!"
"You bastard Kirialodians!"
"What kind of prophet? It's simply their masterpiece!"
"Okay, Xincheng," Horii said solemnly, "The most important thing now is to avoid more victims."
tpc command room,
Hui Jiajian saw the disaster situation through the images sent back by the Feiyan.
The Kirialodian voice still echoed in her ears.
"The sacred flame can burn away all the filth, and the next step is the K1 area But there is a way to stop it"
"Would you like to show your respects to the Kirialodians?"
¡¡
K1 area scene.
Natsuki saved a girl who was almost directly involved in the explosion.
When he looked back at the completely destroyed building, his expression fluctuated slightly.
Although tpc police officers and rescue workers rushed to the scene quickly,
The chances of anyone surviving inside the building are slim.
¡°These Kirialodians deserve to be damned.
"Hurry up, Hibby!"
"There are still many people injured"
Several police officers carried out a wounded person from a nearby store that was affected by the explosion
Because the nearby area is a commercial area, a large number of injured people need rescue, and the scene is very chaotic.
"Jiujin, wait for me."
Wearing a red police uniform, Gosuke Kibi took off his sunglasses and looked doubtfully at Natsuki, the girl on the other side of the ruins, through the smoke and fire.
"Garden fragrance?!"
Xibi Gang couldn't help his teammates and hurried through the crowd. When Natsuki handed the girl over to the rescue team, he rushed forward recklessly.
"Yuan Xiang! Hold on, Yuan Xiang!"
"She's fine," Natsuki stopped Xibi Goshu and said, "She just fainted."
"No, sorry."
Kibi Gosuke put on his sunglasses again in embarrassment.
"Yuanxiang is my daughter, I thought"
"fine."
Natsuki left the rescue scene from the side.
Xibi Gosuke,
He knows this name, the future captain of the Super Victory Team in "Dyna".
"Diga" and "Dina" are the same world,
It¡¯s 2007 now, and there will still be 10 years until 2017 when ¡°Dyna¡± starts.
Xibi Gang helps is also the front -line staff of the TPC Police Department,
We will not have anything to do with him for the time being
¡¡
At night,
The chaos of the day has subsided, but there are far fewer people on the streets.
The influence of the Kyriarodians continues
Under the quiet street lights, Xia Shu slowly walked to an apartment building and closed her eyes slightly to feel.
It¡¯s almost over here,
The Kyri Elodians?Breath
A black car stopped next to Xia Shu,
Wearing casual clothes, Hui Jian opened the car door and got out of the car, and was stunned when she saw Natsuki.
I didn¡¯t see anyone along the way, so it was a bit strange to suddenly see people in this place.
He didn¡¯t care about Xia Shu,
Hui Jian hurriedly carried her handbag to the apartment.
"Mitsuo Itabashi"
Room 306.
With the door open, Hui Jian easily entered the room and found the security network equipment in the living room.
"Start the system, tpc code 00261, captain of the victory team Hui Jian."
"The metropolitan security system is activated, welcome," Room 306 system accessed, "How can I serve you?"
"I want to know the whereabouts of the owner of this house." Jujian Hui said.
¡°The owner of the house is named Mitsuo Itabashi, and his information has not been updated in three years.¡±
"Why?"
"Mitsuo Itabashi stopped his life activities three years ago"
¡¡
In the corridor outside the apartment.
Wearing ordinary Itabashi Mitsuo stopped in front of Natsuki.
"You don't seem to be an ordinary human being, right?"
"Are you a Kyri Elod?"
Natsuki has heard the information in the apartment,
No nonsense,
??The first time he moved at high speed and launched an attack, he missed the target.
When he turned around, the Kirialodian had turned into a glowing shadow.
"How stupid!" Shadow fired several luminous projectiles angrily, "We Kiri Elodians are the patron saints of this planet"
"Patronus? It sounds a bit ridiculous."
As Natsuki rolled to dodge, he suddenly raised his hand to form an Ultra barrier, which bounced the light bullet back to Shadow himself.
"boom!"
The light bullet directly knocks the shadow away.
"I know! You are Ultraman Tiga, right? Wait for me!"
"I'm not Diga"
Natsuki stood up and prepared to pursue,
But when he reached the entrance of the corridor, he almost collided with Dagu who ran up with a pistol.
"Who are you?" Dagu's eyes changed slightly.
There is a very familiar aura about Xia Shu.
This feeling is
"The people just now were Kirialodians," Natsuki paused and turned around to remind, "Hurry up and arrange for nearby residents to evacuate. The next place to be attacked will be here."
"How do you know?" Dagu asked hurriedly, "Also, who are you?"
"Whoops!"
Natsuki didn¡¯t respond, and then teleported and disappeared between floors.
Hearing the noise, Hui Jian ran out of the room. When he saw Dagu in a daze, he hurriedly asked: "What happened just now, Dagu?"
"Ah, just now"
Dagu came back to his senses, paused, but still didn¡¯t say anything about Xia Shu.
"Captain, please arrange an evacuation quickly. The next attack location seems to be here!"
"I know!" Hui Jian nodded, "Just now, the Ye Rui team members sent news that the Kiri Elod people's attack came from underground. Please notify us to evacuate immediately!"
¡¡
In front of a vending machine on the roadside,
Natsuki crawled down and found a 100 yen coin underneath.
"I'm so lucky, I don't have to go hungry at last.
After all the hard work, his physical strength was so exhausted that he felt like he could eat a whole cow.
Xia Shu breathed a sigh of relief,
While using coins to buy things, I looked at the crowds of people starting to take refuge around the building.
Da Gu actually believes in him so much
"Hey!" the apartment manager shouted, "What are you still doing? Go and take shelter quickly!"
"I'll leave right away."
Natsuki looked at the vending machine with a headache.
100 yen doesn¡¯t seem to buy anything
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 68 Have you heard of Obik?
¡°Buzz!¡±
Xincheng drove the Feiyan to hover above the intersection.
"The microwave cannon attack location is at point 33, Dagu, how is the evacuation situation?"
"It's not finished yet! Wait a minute!" Dagu anxiously called the residents away from the scene, and also noticed Natsuki who was still next to the vending machine.
that person¡¡
"Listen, Shinjo, you only have one chance," Horii reminded, "and the effective attack time is only 0.3 seconds."
"knew."
"Countdown, 5 seconds"
"Hurry up, Dagu! Leave the scene immediately!"
Apartment Street,
Before Natsuki had time to buy anything, she was forcefully dragged by Ogula to follow the crowd of refugees.
"The evacuation is complete!" Dagu reported while running and holding an IPD communication exchange.
"Click!"
??Above the crossroad, the bottom gun muzzle of the Feiyan was opened.
After the countdown ends,
A microwave cannon fell straight down, colliding with the flames that were about to arrive underground, and immediately canceled each other out.
Only a circle of air waves exploded on the ground.
¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±
Natsuki turned back against the wave of air and watched the vending machine on the corner being shattered to pieces.
It¡¯s all gone¡
Natsuki opened his mouth and his eyes fell on Dagu who was communicating with his teammates next to him.
Dagu is a good person.
¡° But there¡¯s such a thing as being hungry and not having enough energy¡
He couldn't speak.
"Ultraman Tiga!"
Mitsuo Itabashi witnessed the success of the Feiyan battle with a gloomy face, and turned his angry eyes to Natsuki who was staying with Dagu.
"Are you going to go against us Kirialodians? Before you appeared, the humans on this planet have been waiting for the Kirielodians to lead them!"
Mitsuo Itabashi pointed at Natsuki and roared,
"Your existence is unnecessary! I want to show you the power of our Kirialodians!"
"Wow!"
The street that had returned to normal suddenly exploded amidst the shouts of Mitsuo Itabashi, and a large amount of fire burst out of the ground.
?????????????????? Only this time it didn¡¯t cause an explosion, but the huge body of the Kirialodians was condensed from it.
Demonic monster in human form,
I can't see the facial features. It is more special that the forehead has a yellow glow crystal, and the heart part of the chest also has a glowing energy core.
"Tiga! Feel the anger of us Kirialodians!"
The Kirialodians roared and sent bolts of fire towards the ground.
The ultimate skill,
Hell Flame Bullet!
"So I've said that I'm not Tiga!" Xia Shu had no choice but to retreat strategically.
¡°He just couldn¡¯t stand the way the Kirialodians were doing it, so he couldn¡¯t help but get involved
"what's the situation?"
Dagu looked at Xia Shu who was running away in front of him in confusion.
At this time, he didn¡¯t think too much. He quickly took out the divine light rod and transformed before the flames of the Kirialodians¡¯ explosive bombs fell.
"Keng!"
Natsuki teleported away from the battlefield,
When I turned around, I saw Tiga appearing in a strong flash of light and starting a battle with the Kirialodians.
The TV battles in "Tiga" are basically B-level.
This time, the strength of the Kirialodians is also very ordinary, and there is almost no pressure on Tiga.
"Kaka!"
Natsuki walked to the top of a building,
With the impact of the air wave so close at hand, I took out my camera and took several photos of the two colliding behemoths.
Unlike the new generation, almost most of the old-era Ultraman were B-level during the TV era.
Judging from Dagu¡¯s current combat prowess, it¡¯s probably B-level and medium.
But the limit is unknown
Natsuki quietly watched the battle.
After Tiga froze the Kirialodians, he used Zaperi'o's light to blow them to pieces in one fell swoop, and even ice-like debris fell next to Natsuki.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Natsuki stood for a while longer, then turned and left in the cold wind.
He suddenly felt a little envious of Da Gu
¡¡
"New Times" magazine.
Editor-in-chief Gao Ye just finished writing the manuscript after working overtime.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Ann missed the battle between Tiga and the Kirialodians, and suddenly heard an employee say that someone was here to sell photos.
"Well¡¡"
Reception room,
Takano looked at Natsuki and looked through the photos thoughtfully.
"It's rare, but the effect of night photography is very poor, and"
Takano looked at the point-and-shoot camera that Natsuki took out along with the photos with a strange expression.
This guy,
This is what I use to take pictures.
What a waste, what a waste!
It is obviously the best material
¡°We¡¯ll just accept these photos,¡± Takano said with a heartbroken look, ¡°But if you want a long-term cooperation, you¡¯d better learn photography, and by the way, get a better camera.¡±
Natsuki is a novice photographer at first glance, but he appreciates his adventurous spirit.
When he was a war correspondent, he was so courageous.
Years have passed in a flash
"Well," Xia Shu scratched her hair, "the camera is too expensive, I will temporarily"
"Take this and use it," Takano took out a high-end camera from the cabinet, "This is something I have used before. Consider it a grant to you. Of course, the condition is that we will be given priority in future photos. "
Natsuki did not refuse, took the camera and asked: "What about the price?"
"Don't worry, our magazine prices are definitely the best." Takano said confidently.
After signing the cooperation agreement, Xia Shu walked out of the magazine with an envelope.
Only 30,000 yen
Not too little, but not too much either.
"Let's find a place to eat first." Xia Shu put away the envelope and left the commercial building.
It¡¯s already late, and because of the incident involving the Kirialodians, many stores have closed early.
Natsuki crossed the road and suddenly saw the light of a red lantern at the intersection ahead.
It is a roadside ramen mobile stall
The faint fragrance spread in the night, which immediately made Xia Shu's stomach growl.
The taste of soba noodles
"Excuse me, let me have two bowls of ramen." Natsuki sat down in front of the stall and said.
"Okay, two bowls of ramen."
The owner dressed as a chef lowered his head, stirred the hot pot with long chopsticks, and quickly filled two bowls of noodles.
"A person"
"Um."
Natsuki glanced at the shopkeeper, added some vinegar, and quickly finished a bowl.
"Young man," the shopkeeper smiled and looked at Natsuki eating noodles, "do you know about Obik?"
"Never heard of it," Xia Shu finished the second bowl in a blink of an eye, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "Two more bowls of noodles."
The owner¡¯s smile froze slightly and he continued cooking noodles.
"Then do you want to see Obik?"
"I don't want to," Xia Shu lowered her eyelids, "I'm very hungry now, can you hurry up?"
"Okay, okay."
The shopkeeper glanced at Xia Shu again and patiently served noodles again.
¡°Legend has it that a long time ago, Obik lived in a dark corner in Hikono Town, and would ask people to play with him in the dark How about I show you Obik?¡±
"Not interested in."
Natsuki finished a bowl in two or three mouthfuls, as if he thought it was too slow.
Raising his head, he finished the remaining bowl of soup and noodles.
"Hiccup!"
"I'm full, thank you for the treat."
Under the wide-eyed gaze of the shop owner, Natsuki patted her overstuffed belly, put down a thousand yen note and said,
"Keep the change, please."
The shop owner watched Natsuki leave, and it took him a while to react and look at the thousand yen on the table: "It's not enough at all"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 69 The Midorikawa Family
The sky is getting brighter,
Natsuki walked aimlessly through the streets of the city, looking out of place compared to the hurried office workers around her.
Tokyo in the Heisei era,
It is much more developed than Showa Tokyo in "Leo",
There are billboards everywhere on the street.
But the dressing style doesn¡¯t seem to have changed much.
"Reiko!"
Outside the department store,
A woman carrying large and small bags walked through the crowd and ran anxiously towards the little girl who seemed to have been separated.
"Mother!"
The girl was at a loss and stood on the roadside holding the balloon. After hearing the shouting, she immediately became happy, but the balloon in her hand was accidentally let go.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Natsuki jumped up, grabbed the balloon string, and gave it back to the girl who raised her head.
"Thank you." The woman took her daughter and looked at Xia Shu strangely.
Jumping so high
"You're welcome."
Xia Shu nodded slightly and continued walking along the commercial street.
It didn¡¯t take long to find an intermediary company.
"It's not possible for you to be in this situation," the manager said. "There is no information at all. You are simply a black household. No landlord will rent the house to you Are you an alien?"
"of course not."
Xia Shu smiled.
The identity management in this world is too strict, almost everyone has an ID number.
I have encountered this problem when I signed a contract with a magazine. Fortunately, the requirements for freelance writers are not so strict.
But it¡¯s not possible to rent a house
It¡¯s exactly what the manager said.
No one will rent a house to someone of unknown origin.
trouble,
It would be nice if you had the ability to mimic or possess
When Natsuki thought about the world of Zaas.
At that time, the Divine Light Mirror directly possessed him in Asahi Katsuto¡¯s body.
Although identity has caused some problems, it is still better than no identity at all.
"Looking at your situation," the manager suggested, "it's better to go directly to the Victory Team"
"Gaoshu?" Gao Ye walked out of another room and saw Xia Shu and asked in surprise, "You want to rent a house?"
"Yes, yes."
Xia Shu looked embarrassed.
He seems to be having a rough time
"Then let's just say it."
Takano smiled and separated from the director of the agency, and then left with Natsuki.
"If that doesn't work, just go live with me first. I happen to be alone too."
"Mr. Takano, aren't you afraid that I am an alien?" Natsuki asked unexpectedly.
It would be okay if they had known each other for a long time, but they just met yesterday
"Actually," Gao Ye said embarrassedly, "I was a little suspicious yesterday, so I took your photo and asked a friend of TPC without permission. It turned out that he was also looking for you, saying that you saved her daughter. I don¡¯t have time to thank you properly.¡±
"Who is your friend?" Xia Shu asked doubtfully.
"Gosuke Kibi, now working in the TPC Police Department," Takano said frankly, "My friend is very reckless, but he can never be wrong about people. Since he believes in you, it doesn't matter if you are an alien. What about the relationship?"
Xia Shu was slightly speechless.
Is this really good?
The future captain of the Super Victory Team is so easy to believe in an unknown person, even if he may be an alien
Takano drove Natsuki back to his apartment,
The nameplate at the door made Xia Shu slightly stunned.
"Midori Chuan?"
"I forgot to mention it," Takano said in hindsight, "My name is Midorikawa Takano, but you can just call me Takano."
"Well¡¡"
Xia Shu¡¯s ears twitched and she looked into the apartment.
"You don't have a daughter, do you?"
"How do you know?" Takano said unexpectedly, "My daughter Mai just came from her hometown, and I just sent her to elementary school in the morning."
"Ma Yi"
Xia Shu¡¯s brows twitched.
"Dyna" Super Victory Team has a female team member named Midorikawa Mai. Counting her age, she is only a few years older than Kibi Gosuke's daughter. She is indeed in elementary school now.
I don¡¯t know if they are the same person.
but¡¡
Will he have to tutor primary school students with their homework in the future?
¡°?"Come on," Takano said as he entered the room, "There happens to be a room available By the way, you'd better go to TPC to check in these days. There is a department dedicated to aliens there. "
Xia Shu opened her mouth, wanting to say that she was not an alien.
only,
"Compared to this world, he is indeed an outsider.
¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just be an alien, TPC can¡¯t find anything anyway.
Speaking of which,
He had originally thought about contacting TPC.
There were three giant stone statues when Tiga appeared, but the other two were destroyed by Golzan and Melba.
He remembered that the TPC recovered the ruined remains of the stone statues and had a secret plan against the giant stone statues.
During the "Dina" period, a giant stone statue was successfully created.
¡°I¡¯ll think about this again,¡± Natsuki responded, ¡°Will I be under surveillance next?¡±
"I'm sorry, I only contacted Xibi out of caution, but don't worry, Xibi didn't report it to the superiors."
"understand."
Natsuki put down her backpack in the bedroom.
When he embarked on a journey through time and space, he realized that identity was a problem.
It¡¯s just that Diga¡¯s time and space identity management is a little too strict.
There are many photos on the bedroom walls.
There are battlefields, poverty-stricken areas, and the cultural landscapes of various countries
Natsuki walked to a photo of children in the battlefield.
"This was taken during World War II," Takano said with emotion. "It was a long time ago. At that time, the Earth Peace United Organizationthat is, the TPC had not yet been established, and wars often occurred.
Thinking about it now, I really admire Director Sawai of tpc. The establishment of tpc is really a great initiative. "
Xia Shu glanced at many battlefield photos.
"What now? Have all countries really disarmed?"
"Of course it's impossible," Takano shook his head and said, "Only the TPC Police Bureau exists in name, but in fact all countries still have control. This is also a compromise. After all, reality is never so ideal."
"That's it"
Natsuki just looked at the photo and did not discuss it in depth with Takano.
He knows the development of this world.
In the later period, the earth's TPC will become more and more powerful, and gradually develop into the universe and enter the cosmic era.
But at that time there were still disputes within the earth.
Some people don¡¯t want to integrate,
There are also bizarre views that humans should completely give up their arms.
These people believe that as long as they completely give up their arms, monsters will not appear again and mankind can truly be at peace
"Then you should rest first, I have to go to the magazine office." Takano said slightly disappointed.
In fact, he really wanted to hear the opinion of Natsuki, an "alien".
Natsuki walked to the window and silently watched Takano drive away outside.
Does this count as a favor?
The editor-in-chief of the magazine only has a transactional relationship with him, so there is no need to help him.
well.
Natsuki rubbed his brow.
It¡¯s tiring every time I owe a favor.
It¡¯s better to take more photos to make money and pay the rent to Takano.
What happened after the Kyri Elod incident?
¡¡
A few days later.
Dagu was driving the Victory Feiyan No. 1 and sailing over Tokyo. He was thinking about what happened to Natsuki a few days ago.
A suspicious flying object suddenly appeared in the detector.
"Captain, a UFO has been discovered. The current altitude is 20,000 meters and it is rapidly descending at Mach 4"
"Judging from this situation, it may land near Kashima Beach"
"No way," Horii said in surprise, "There is a high-purity energy reserve base established for the development of interstellar launch vehicles!"
"Notify the Space Development Agency immediately!"
Tokyo Midorikawa¡¯s house,
Xia Shu looked up at the sky with feeling.
He remembered that after the Kirialodians, there was an unknown life form of light
"Uncle," Midorikawa Mai came to her with a drawing board and said, "Can you teach me how to draw?"
"Call me brother!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 70 Jeep No. 3
"Uncle," Midorikawa Mai blinked and asked, as if she hadn't heard anything, "What's on your mind? You don't seem to be very happy."
"Whether I have something on my mind or not is two different things," Xia Shu said with a dark face, "Don't change the subject, call me brother."
"But you are dad's friend," Xiao Mai said matter-of-factly, "I call dad's friends uncle and aunt."
"We are just work friends"
Natsuki retorted,
The scene of the victory team fighting the monster suddenly flashed in his mind.
The Feiyan has been modified into a combat type, and its fuselage continuously fires laser cannons at the monsters.
That monster is
Xia Shu closed her eyes and continued sensing.
Composite monster Ligardron,
It was originally a light that wandered in the universe without emotion or entity. While searching for energy, it absorbed the Jupiter 3 spacecraft of the Space Development Center.
Also absorbed and fused were the three crew members on the ship.
The monsters are shaped by the fear of the crew, and are controlled by the crew's knowledge and abilities.
So after that,
Only Ligardron will come to the earth to continue absorbing energy.
This monster is very similar to the Sphia Synthetic Beast in "Dina", but it is different.
Because unlike the unknown luminous body that merged with Jeepta 3, the Sphia light group actually exists as an entity and has self-awareness.
"Are you feeling uncomfortable, uncle?" Xiao Mai came closer and asked.
"No, I just have something to do."
Natsuki opened her eyes again.
After absorbing the high-purity energy from the Space Development Center, the monster flew into the clouds like a rocket and disappeared in his induction.
The life form of light
Speaking of light,
The most representative one is probably Ultraman.
But there are a wide range of light life forms in the universe.
Monsters are actually the physical form of a life form of light.
There is also the dark giant, which should also be a life form of light, so there is a saying that light and darkness are originally one.
Will the light that assimilates to the Jeep 3 astronauts be essentially the same as the light Asuka Shin encounters in "Dyna" later?
Natsuki thought for a moment.
"Tiga" tv 2 years ago, that is, in 2005,
Asuka believed in his father, Asuka Kazuma, as a test pilot of an experimental fighter plane, disappeared in a ray of light together with the fighter plane.
?Leave behind the legend of ¡°the pilot who disappeared into the light¡±.
The light Asuka Shin encounters in the universe may be Asuka Kazuma
Maybe,
These are just different outcomes of the same encounter.
Whether it is a monster or an Ultraman is entirely determined by the human heart.
I have the impression that the astronauts on Jeep Ta 3 eventually turned into living beings of light and flew into the universe.
If he merges with those light life forms
Xia Shu¡¯s face moved slightly.
There is a high probability that he will become a monster, right?
one way or another,
You still have to go and see it for yourself.
He has only watched the Ultraman series as an ordinary viewer,
Our understanding of this real Ultraman world is actually quite limited
¡¡
Night falls,
Takano worked overtime and never came home, so Natsuki could only help take care of little Mai to sleep.
fine,
Although Xiao Mai refused to change the name she called him, she was not a naughty child either.
¡°It looks very similar to Xiaoxiang.¡±
Natsuki quietly exited Xiao Mai's bedroom, lay down on the sofa in the living room, and stared at the night sky outside in trance.
Time is really going too fast,
"Compared to this universe, human lifespan is so short.
He can only race against time as much as possible through time travel
Xia Shu silently checked the divine light mirror information.
Race: human
Life level: d (Cosmic Man)
Lifespan: 200 years (Earth standard time)
Permissions: time travel, absorption
Evolution materials: Unknown Giant of the Ruin Star, Zaas, Leo, Tree of Life, Dark Spark
Level:
Level 4,
The beginning of evolution, super adaptability (adapting to various life planet environments in the universe), super vitality, super jumping, super listening ability.?, super vision,
High-speed movement, telepathy, immunity (negative status), perspective, Ultra barrier, short-distance teleportation
¡¡
Since the last time I upgraded to level 4, no new abilities have appeared.
How to take the road to level 4?
Xia Shu closed her eyes slightly.
He felt that the light gene in his body was strengthening at an extremely slow speed.
At this rate, it may take hundreds or thousands of years to naturally advance to level 5
It¡¯s completely different from before.
Before level 4,
Even if he does not transform through special light particles, the evolution speed of his body is still obvious.
"Click!"
The sound of the door opening came from the entrance.
Xia Shu turned around and looked,
Takano was bathing in the moonlight while carrying a handbag.
"Sorry, something delayed me again today,"
Takano entered the house tiredly, took off his shoes and said to Natsuki,
"You should have heard, right? A monster appeared over there at the Space Development Center."
"It has been announced on TV."
Xia Shu was about to speak but stopped.
Takano seems to be a little too devoted to his work.
If this happened often before, why did you bring little Mai to Tokyo?
For such a young child, life is obviously better in his hometown.
"I originally wanted Mai's mother to come with me," Takano seemed to see what Natsuki was thinking, and explained, "But Mai's mother is pregnant, so she can only recuperate in her hometown first Will it cause trouble to you?"
"It's nothing, I'm usually fine anyway." Xia Shu said nonchalantly.
It¡¯s okay, if he takes care of little Mai, he won¡¯t owe any favors.
Human debt is the hardest thing in this world
¡°I don¡¯t know when the monster will appear next,¡± Gao Ye pulled off the tie that bound his neck and said, ¡°Gao Shu, do you have any opinions?¡±
"You should come back only after you have completely absorbed the high-purity energy from the Space Development Center."
Xia Shu said casually.
He has no prophecy ability, so how can he know when the monster will appear?
but¡¡
Natsuki thought of a person in this world with superpowers who had the ability to predict and telepathize.
If it¡¯s that person,
It is possible to know when the monster appears and where it appears.
"Tomorrow I will take you to meet a senior," Takano said suddenly. "He is always well informed and his manuscripts are very in-depth. Maybe you can cooperate."
"Tomorrow?" Xia Shu was stunned for a moment.
He just planned to find the superpower person tomorrow.
"Mr. Takano, can you help me check a person's information?"
"Huh?" Takano looked at Natsuki in confusion.
"It's a superpower named Kirino Makoto. I want to meet him." Natsuki said directly.
"It turns out it's him," Takano said suddenly. "I remember that there was a controversy because of him before, but later it seemed that he was proven to be a liar Do you think he really is a person with super powers?"
¡°We¡¯ll find out when we meet.¡±
Natsuki returned to her room to rest.
the next day,
As usual, Takano was preparing to drive little Mai to school.
Natsuki followed out the door and suddenly sensed a strange energy fluctuation in the house next door.
"Mr. Takano, the house over there is"
"It's Granny Qiu Shan next door. Because she has been hospitalized, the house has been empty for a long time,"
Takano got into the car and said,
"She has a daughter who is an astronaut and seems to be working at the Space Development Center"
"Could it be the astronauts from Jeep No. 3?" Natsuki asked, looking at the house where the energy response had disappeared.
"I don't know about this," Takano said blankly, "If so, it's really pitiful. I heard that Jeep lost contact with it when it went to Jupiter for exploration on the 3rd. It has been several months."
Natsuki withdrew his gaze.
The energy reaction just now seemed to be the astronauts of Jeepney 3 using the energy of the monster to materialize their consciousness.
It seems that the daughter of Granny Akiyama is one of the three astronauts.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 71 Superpowers
Izakaya.
A middle-aged man in a suit wearing glasses is sitting in the corner, with his hair slicked back and the beard on his face not shaved for several days.
Because of long-term outdoor activities, the skin is slightly red.
It looks a little bit worn out.
¡°Hello, I¡¯m Onoda
"Office I don't have time now, don't talk about the new partner Don't worry, I will meet that young man next time I have a chance."
Onoda answered the phone and continued to drink a glass of milk melancholy.
Partner
He hasn¡¯t had a partner since 5 years ago.
"New Times" magazine.
Takano said helplessly to Natsuki: "There's no way, that's just the way he is. He always likes to be alone since 5 years ago."
"5 years ago?"
"It seems that his novice partner went to a village in South America to investigate a strange vampire disease on his behalf and never came back. He has been blaming himself for this incident."
Takano said and handed a document to Natsuki.
"Here, this is the information you want to check about Kirino Makoto. It's quite easy to find. He currently lives in Arakawa-Oguri Town."
"Thanks."
Natsuki took the file and looked through it.
Kirino received widespread attention for his superpowers when he was a child.
But gradually,
Kirino, who can see through other people's thoughts, begins to be treated as a monster by the people around him, and what follows is alienation and campus bullying.
Until the publication of a magazine criticizing Kirino as a liar, this superpower finally faded out of public view.
¡¡
Arakawa.
"There is no news yet about the monster that attacked the Space Development Center"
Natsuki found the dilapidated apartment building where Kirino lived. It looked like an old factory building.
??Narrow, crowded, poor environment
And because it is close to the pier, the noise is also very loud.
"Who are you?"
Kirino Makoto turned off the TV and opened the door in confusion.
He was a little caught off guard by Natsuki's arrival
The voices in the human heart, as well as what is about to happen, are usually perceived by him uncontrollably.
He can even see things that humans cannot see,
??For example, spacemen disguised as humans.
But the Natsuki in front of me
He had clearly foreseen the scene of Natsuki's transformation by chance, but he couldn't see through anything in person, let alone hear Natsuki's inner voice.
"You are Kirino, right?"
Xia Shu glanced around the room.
The room is very small, with a small iron frame bunk bed and a computer.
Books are placed in a mess
This superpower has had a very difficult time.
shopping mall,
Natsuki and Kirino found a coffee shop to sit down for an interview.
"Tell me," Kirino said carefully, "What does the great hero Ultraman want to do with a little guy like me? If it's about monsters, forget it."
"I'm not a hero, nor am I some Ultraman."
Natsuki looked directly at Kirino, who seemed to be aloof and didn't care about anything, with a glimmer in his eyes.
Unlike him who has reached the fourth level of D-level life form,
Kirino Makoto¡¯s physical strength is very low, not much different from that of ordinary humans, but he accidentally awakened his superpower.
In terms of telepathy, it seems that I can't compare to him.
and¡¡
Not only can this super power not be controlled as freely as his, but it may also have side effects in terms of lifespan.
Kirino does appear to be much older than his actual age.
"Wow!"
Pictures flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind
These are the memories of Kirino being bullied when he was a child.
A man is pushed into the mud by other children and treated as a monster.
The world of children is not as complicated as that of adults, but it is also not only simple,
Even because of ignorance and immaturity, we are often more likely to hurt others than adults
Is this guy reluctant to use his superpowers because of his psychological shadow?
No wonder he didn¡¯t appear in "Diga" until the later stages.
trouble,
He can¡¯t make this trip in vain
Kirino couldn't sit still. He felt as if he was being seen through. The detached expression on his face suddenly changed.Concentrated: "You"
"I did see your past," Xia Shu narrowed his eyes and said, "Deep down in your heart, you are actually afraid of your own superpower, so you disguise yourself, so you don't dare to use this power to improve your life? "
"Feel sorry."
Kirino Makoto¡¯s face trembled, he pushed up the frames of his glasses and stood up to leave.
"Don't disturb my life"
"Mr. Kirino," Natsuki said telepathically through the crowd, "power is not scary at all, the key is how to use it."
Pity,
Prediction superpower, even if it is a passive type, the range of prediction is very limitedit is still quite rare.
??Whether it is used to deal with monsters or whatever, it is a great help.
Natsuki continued to take a sip of coffee and quietly watched Kirino Makoto disappear into the crowd.
"The time is 5 p.m. two days later, and the target is Tsuruzaki Power Station,"
Kirino Makoto¡¯s voice suddenly sounded,
"You are really a strange guy. You are human but you don't seem to be human. I can't see through it"
"There are still many things that we cannot see through," Natsuki said as he watched Kirino leave, "Compared to this universe, we are actually very small."
¡¡
A few days later,
Onoda drove Natsuki to Tsuruzaki.
"Will monsters really appear?" Onoda asked Natsuki while driving, "Where did you get the news?"
After Takano¡¯s introduction,
Although he did not accept Natsuki as his new partner, he still agreed to cooperate.
Think of it as guiding new people, after all, he started out as a freelance writer
What I didn¡¯t expect was that the newcomer actually had such a clear source of information.
Not only do you know the exact location where the monster appeared, but the time is accurate to 5 p.m.
"If we inform the victory team, they will definitely be regarded as fools."
Onoda clicked his tongue and said.
He felt weird that he believed in Xia Shu so much.
¡°Probably due to Takano¡¯s influence
That guy Takano,
Why do you admire newcomers so much?
"It shouldn't be wrong." Xia Shu said while looking at the mountainous area outside the car window.
There is no need for Kirino to lie to him about this kind of thing.
"However," Onoda smiled and shook his head, "I am very interested in your statement. The monster actually absorbed the Jeep No. 3 spacecraft and became it. This is big news."
"It's better not to report this kind of thing," Xia Shu continued to sense the movement in the sky. "If the outside world knew about it, the families of those astronauts would be in trouble."
¡°I can¡¯t tell, but you are quite considerate of others.¡±
"I'm just telling the truth."
Xia Shu stared at the clouds, her eyes suddenly tightened.
coming¡¡
tpc Far East Base,
Two Feiyans rushed to Tsuruzaki.
"The Tsurasaki Power Station is responsible for supplying 60% of the electricity in the entire Kanto region. Once it is damaged, it will cause the city to be paralyzed,"
Vice captain Zong Fang mobilized and said,
"We must destroy the monsters!"
"clear!"
The Xincheng team members looked heavy.
There are friends among the Jeep He 3 astronauts, but in this case, the monster must be destroyed first
"It's strange," Lina remembered, "it seems that an anonymous email was sent to the headquarters the day before yesterday, saying that monsters will attack the Tsuruzaki Power Station today."
"Is there any? Maybe it's a coincidence."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 72 Life Form of Light
¡°Bang bang!¡±
In the Kanto mountainous area, 10 kilometers away from Tsuruzaki Power Station,
After the two Victory Feiyans arrived, they immediately launched an attack on the monster Ligardron.
"The monster really appeared."
Onoda parked his car on the roadside of a nearby mountain and saw the victory team fighter jets circling to stop the monster from a distance.
This is really amazing,
No reporter can grasp the first-hand news faster than them.
"Gao Shu, I think you should go work on a TV station. No matter how good the press release is, it can't be as good as a live broadcast!" Onoda joked.
"Let's talk about it later."
Natsuki took out the camera from her bag and took two photos.
In the past few days, he has roughly learned photography. Although he is still a novice, at least he has got rid of point-and-shoot cameras.
"Click!"
Pressing the shutter button, a shadow suddenly flashed across the lens.
Feiyan 1 flew over the heads of Xia Shu and the two of them, dragging its tail flames, and finally made an emergency landing in the mountain forest.
Da Gu crashed again.
boom!
"What are you doing?" Onoda frowned upon seeing this, "It seems that these guys from the Victory Team can't deal with the monsters at all."
"I'll get closer," Natsuki took the camera and left the mountain road. "Mr. Onoda, please stay here and wait for me."
"Are you crazy?"
Onoda stared, watching Natsuki rush towards the monster battlefield, and almost didn't react.
"Today's newcomers are really brave. In comparison, I feel really old."
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Feiyan 2 was still attacking Gadron in mid-air, but the effect was not great.
This monster evolved further after absorbing high-purity energy. It is much more powerful than the last time, and its defense is almost indestructible.
Natsuki found a suitable angle and took several photos in succession.
At this time,
It just so happened that Dagu also transformed into Diga and met Liga Delong.
have to say,
This monster is really strong. Even though it has not reached level A, it still leaves Diga helpless.
Whether it is defense or strength, it exceeds the current Tiga.
Natsuki put down the camera,
After realizing that Tiga was no match for the monster, he used telepathy to contact Lina.
"We need to find a way from inside the monster to transfer the photos of the three astronauts' families to Jeep No. 3 computer to awaken their consciousness"
Lina landed in Feiyan 2. When she heard the sound, she looked around in horror.
None of the teammates seemed to hear anyone speaking.
"who is it?"
"Don't worry about who I am," Natsuki continued, "This monster can only be defeated by relying on the astronauts from the Jeep 3 to capture the monster's energy."
If he transforms into Leo, he can actually defeat Ligardron with his A-level strength.
But it¡¯s unnecessary and meaningless.
On the one hand, he also wanted to turn the three astronauts into living beings of light.
on the other hand,
The remaining 8 transformations are not many, and he needs to stay at the critical moment as much as possible.
Although transformation by fusing special light particles can accelerate body evolution,
But Level 5 can no longer be broken through in a short time.
The current human body¡¯s strength is completely sufficient.
For him, what matters is the giant's combat power.
As long as he doesn¡¯t provoke Gatanjie, A-level Leo can let him roam around during the Tiga TV period.
Smoothly made it to the end and assisted Tiga in defeating Gatanjie.
You can almost get the special light particles of this world, right?
If it doesn¡¯t work out, he will wait another 10 years to enter the plot of ¡°Dyna¡±.
Although the big boss Sphia in "Dyna" is also very strong, he knows how to deal with Sphia.
It¡¯s much simpler than Gatanjeou.
He can copy Dyna¡¯s method, but let him gather the light of all mankind like Tiga
Natsuki took out the stone rod transformer in his hand and looked at Tiga who had transformed into a powerful form to fight against the monster.
¡°Forget it, he¡¯s not that material.
"Keng!"
As the evil lightning tore apart, another giant figure condensed on the battlefield.
"It's another giant!"
Lina and others found the Xincheng team members near the crashed Feiyan 1. When they looked up, they saw the gray body of the dark giant.
It¡¯s different from looking through an image,
When I saw the dark giant with my own eyes, I felt very ominous.
Depressed and restless inside.
"Isn't that giant Ultraman?"
The pupils of Hui Jian, who was far away in the headquarters, suddenly dilated.
Through the broadcast of the team members, the gray giant can see it more clearly than on Kura Island.
The ominousness that I originally thought was just an illusion became even stronger.
I do not know how it is,
Some strange pictures flashed through her mind one after another.
It seems like a war between giants, and a dark giant that destroyed ancient cities
¡°Captain,¡± Team member Yerui reported, ¡°I have entered the photos of the astronaut¡¯s family into the Jeep No. 3 computer as Lina said.¡±
Jian Hui opened his mouth and looked doubtfully at the gray giant on the screen who was restraining the monster with Diga.
¡°At least this giant is helping humans,
??????? Whether it¡¯s the time of Kurajima or now
"It works!" Several people from Xincheng at the scene looked at the monster that began to react abnormally and said excitedly, "The consciousness of the three of them has awakened!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Li Gadron's body was filled with electric sparks, and he froze on the spot as if the system had lost control, and his energy response fluctuated violently.
"Come on! Survive as a human being again!"
Xincheng shouted.
¡°Take away the monster¡¯s energy! Use your power to defeat the monster!!¡±
The gray giant and Tiga let go of Ligardron, who had fallen into civil strife.
Through the constant flash of light on Ligardron, it seems that the three astronauts struggling inside can be seen.
This is it¡¡
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes tightened.
Under his gaze, a large amount of energy gathered and finally turned into three light groups and separated from the monster's body.
The original life form of light!
"Scared!"
Natsuki jumped up and chased the three rays of light flying into the universe.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
the other side,
With the red light flashing, Tiga switched back to the composite form, and after taking the opportunity to kill the monster with the Zepeli Ao light, he looked anxiously at the sky.
"Stop!"
"Whoops!"
Natsuki flew into the air without hesitation and grabbed three light groups.
Just when he turned around, Diga also switched to the air form and flew over.
"Are you the same person from before?" Da Gu's voice echoed, "What exactly do you want to do?"
"What does it have to do with it?" The gray giant's aura became more and more ominous, "Rather than letting them fly unconsciously into the universe like this, they might as well merge with me"
"What are you talking about? Stop it!"
The ground,
Before Lina and the others could be happy, they saw two giants suddenly clashing in the air.
"What's wrong?"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Diga collided with the gray giant, but in the end Diga was beaten down.
The giant's body crashed into the valley,
The loud noise mixed with the rapid flashing of the red light spread during the violent earthquake. When Lina looked over again, Diga had completely disappeared.
"Diga!"
"Despicable! That gray giant is simply taking advantage of others' danger!"
"He seems to have arrested those three astronauts!"
"What a bastard!"
High altitude,
Natsuki ignored the ground victory team, but looked at the three lights in his hand and fell into deep thought.
To fuse or not to fuse
Evolution through the Divine Light Mirror is not foolproof.
There is no end in sight,
There may be countless difficulties to face in the future.
And as long as he fuses these three lights, he can immediately become a life form of light and get rid of the human life span limit.
As for turning into a monster
He is confident that he will remain rational and will not allow himself to be swayed by power.
"Wow!"
3 light groups continued to flash,
The picture of a little boy playing football suddenly came into Xia Shu's eyes.
"Yuta! Very good, kick the ball over here!"
"Dad, when will you come back next time?"
"We have to wait until we return from the Jupiter exploration mission"
"Goodbye, daddy!" the little boy waved while holding the football.
"Beep!"
Natsuki was brought back from her thoughts by the sound of red lights flashing, and unknowingly let go of her hand, watching the three lights turn into shining stars in the sky.
"What am I doing?"
Looking down at the ground below, Xia Shu silently turned around and flew away from the scene.
"The giant is gone"
Lina and the others looked at each other.
"What is going on?"
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He waved to the football and said.
"Beep!"
Natsuki was brought back from her thoughts by the sound of red lights flashing, and unknowingly let go of her hand, watching the three lights turn into shining stars in the sky.
"What am I doing?"
Looking down at the ground below, Xia Shu silently turned around and flew away from the scene.
"The giant is gone"
Lina and the others looked at each other.
"What is going on?"
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 73 Dark Warrior
In the valley forest,
Natsuki returned to the battlefield after releasing her transformation.
A red and black light flashed in his eyes, and the dark power continued to spread in his body, causing a strong sense of tearing pain.
at the same time,
The stone murals of the Luluye ruins kept popping up in his mind
what happened?
Natsuki staggered and fell to his knees.
"Is it weird?"
There are three figures appearing in Xia Shu¡¯s induction
The leader was a strange woman wearing a long, tight-fitting black dress. There were silver tears on her face, and she looked down with sympathy.
"You are really useless. You were almost successful, but you gave up on your own."
"You are¡¡"
Natsuki raised her head, her eyes swept across the woman, and landed on the two men with strange styles behind her.
??A thin man with a mohawk, and a muscular man with inch hair
Camila 3-person team!
The three dark giant stone statues in Luluye¡¯s seal flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
The seal has not been broken, and these guys will definitely not be able to get out.
Hallucination?
No, it seems that dark power has invaded his consciousness.
"Is this the guy?" the mohawk-headed monster with a sharp voice laughed, "Someone can actually wake us up. I thought the traitor was back!"
"Friend!" The strong man next to him seemed not to be very good at Japanese, and said in a rough voice, "Why don't you take us out?"
"Get out of my way!"
Natsuki tightened her fingers to support herself and stood up.
¡°I¡¯m not the same person as you, so don¡¯t bother me!¡±
"It seems like this guy is very ignorant!"
The mohawk stood up with his head licked, and with a strange laugh, he suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Xia Shu with his afterimage.
Moving at high speed?
Natsuki ducked to avoid the mohawk attack.
The dark giant Hitler has a cruel and perverted personality.
The characteristic is agility, and the body color after transformation is purple, which is the prototype of Tiga's aerial form.
30 million years ago,
Tiga has a composite form by absorbing the power of Camilla's trio.
Purple comes from Hitler,
The red color comes from Durham, who is transformed into a strong man.
And the gold color comes from Camilla.
"Scared!"
Natsuki teleported behind Hitler,
He bounced up his legs and kicked Hitler away, then turned around and grabbed the strong man's fist.
"boom!"
"friend!"
The strong man wrestled with Xia Shu with a ferocious face,
The next moment, his expression suddenly changed. Before he could react, Natsuki kicked him in the abdomen. His body fell backwards and hit a big tree hard.
"Damn it"
"enough!"
Camilla frowned and called out to Hitler and Durham who were still trying to attack. As the thick fog gradually disappeared,
It wasn¡¯t until the end that he took a deep look at Xia Shu.
"Sooner or later you will join us."
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The cold wind blows through the mountains and forests at night,
When Xia Shu came back to her senses, she realized that her surroundings were already shrouded in moonlight.
It seems to be just an illusion, but the tearing feeling in the body is quite real
"Finally I found you!" Onoda came over panting with a flashlight on, "Really, is everything okay?"
"fine."
Natsuki looked at the place where the Camilla trio disappeared, then turned to the battlefield and said,
"Has the victory team left already?"
"It's long gone." Onoda shook his head and looked at the three rays of light shining in the sky. "It hasn't disappeared yet. Take a photo of this quickly. It seems like three rays of light flying out from the monster."
"How do you change this thing to night shooting mode?" Xia Shu came to his senses and asked, tinkering with the camera.
"Let me do it."
Onoda took the camera and operated it himself, and soon took a picture of the starry sky.
"But having said that, what on earth is going on with those three rays of light?"
"They are the astronauts of Jeep 3. They have become life forms of light that surpass humans." Natsuki watched quietly.
He missed another opportunity that was within reach
but,
I don¡¯t like the evolutionary method of merging with other life forms.??
In that case, is he still the same person?
"Let's go back."
Xia Shu clutched her chest and left the forest first.
¡¡
The Midorikawa family.
Takano is telling little Mai a bedtime story.
Hearing the sound of the door opening outside, he wanted to say hello, but Natsuki returned to his room in the blink of an eye.
"What's wrong?"
Takano hesitated for a while, but still didn¡¯t bother Natsuki.
Just now Onoda has already talked about some situations,
This shooting went very smoothly. Onoda is going to write the manuscript tonight and try to put it in the magazine released this week.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu was locked in the bedroom alone, the light of the divine light mirror flowing on her chest.
Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve transformed into a dark giant too many times, so the situation is a bit bad.
I almost lost myself
How can you lose to your own strength? !
Natsuki curled up on the bed, trying to expel the remaining dark power in her heart.
Reluctance, anger, desire, pain, fear, greed
He does have these negative emotions,
And it is these negative emotions that drive him to make continuous progress.
so,
He does not resist his negative emotions.
But it can¡¯t just be negative emotions¡
Don¡¯t be swayed by your own emotions.
Only by controlling your emotions can you become a strong person!
"Keng!"
Suddenly,
The divine light mirror buzzed and vibrated, taking Xia Shu away from the bedroom and entering that strange light space again.
??The unknown giant still stands in the light
Natsuki floated in the light particles, gradually opened her eyes, raised her head and looked at the giant.
There is a warm feeling all over my body,
These active light particles are constantly integrated into his body and seem to have a healing effect, eliminating the side effects of dark power.
A deep feeling of sleepiness came to Xia Shu¡¯s heart,
He didn¡¯t resist, but simply closed his eyes and fell into deep sleep.
¡¡
The next day,
When Xia Shu woke up, she found herself lying on the bed in the bedroom.
The condition has never been better
That space of light seems to be able to speed up evolution, but just by sleeping, the effect is several times stronger than his usual training.
Are those light particles special light particles?
Natsuki grabbed her hair and got up.
Get injured and become stronger,
This kind of Saiyan routine is not suitable for him.
He is not a masochist
"Uncle," Xiao Mai knocked on the door outside, "Are you still sleeping in? It's almost noon."
"this late?"
Natsuki looked at the time and found that it was already 11 o'clock.
After opening the door, little Mai stood at the door wearing pajamas, holding a stuffed bear in her arms.
"Where is your father?" Xia Shu asked.
"Dad went to work early in the morning"
"He didn't send you to school?"
"Today is the weekend," Xiao Mai stared at Natsuki like a fool, "Uncle, are you old?"
"What nonsense are you talking about? I just didn't pay attention to these things." Xia Shu snorted with a straight face and turned to the bathroom to wash up.
"Because uncle, you don't even have a job." Xiao Mai understood.
Natsuki: "I am a freelancer."
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of its it's it:
"It's a beautiful thought."
Natsuki washed his face and glanced back at Xiao Mai.
"I have my own things to do, so you just stay at home today."
"mean!"
¡¡
tpc Far East Headquarters.
Dagu sat alone in the command room, constantly recalling in his mind the scene of Tiga being shot down by the gray giant during an aerial battle.
He doesn¡¯t quite understand,
Is the other giant a friend or an enemy
What does the time machine mean by the dark giant?
Lina came in from the outside with a magazine and woke up Da Gudao: "Reporters nowadays are getting more and more courageous. The angle of this cover was obviously taken around the monster and Tiga."
"It's really close"
Dagu gathered his thoughts and looked at the magazine cover in Lina's hand.
He didn¡¯t pay much attention at the time. Were there any reporters taking pictures there?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Taken around Tiga. "
"It's really close"
Dagu gathered his thoughts and looked at the magazine cover in Lina's hand.
He didn¡¯t pay much attention at the time. Were there any reporters taking pictures there?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 74 I still want to be Ultraman
"Hoo!"
In the morning on the river bank,
Natsuki went for morning exercise with a towel on her head.
Ordinary training has little effect on his improvement, but it can keep his body active for a long time.
This is something that requires long-term persistence.
??Continued to run another lap,
When Natsuki was about to go back, Kirino Makoto suddenly appeared in front of him.
Still wearing the same brown shirt and thick black-rimmed glasses,
I don¡¯t know what I was thinking when I looked at the river, but I didn¡¯t turn around until Natsuki appeared
¡¡
Shopping mall coffee shop,
Makoto Kirino brought two cups of coffee and sat down opposite Natsuki. After pushing one cup to Natsuki, he said with some surprise: "I have read that magazine. A being like you actually makes money from photography. I I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡±
"After all, I also need to live."
Natsuki took the coffee.
"Thank you for the information you provided earlier"
"It's a pity that the victory team didn't seem to pay attention to your reminder, right?"
Kirino Makoto leaned back on the chair, crossed his fingers and smiled at Natsuki.
"There's one thing I don't quite understand. Were you controlled by darkness at that time?"
"It's not really control. I had that idea originally," Natsuki took a sip of coffee and didn't pay attention to Kirino's scrutiny. "It's just that I changed my mind now."
"change idea?"
Kirino Makoto¡¯s smile was full of confusion.
He witnessed the entire battle of Ligadelon,
Instinctively, I felt that those three light groups were very important to Xia Shu, but I didn¡¯t know why.
"In other words, return to the original intention."
Xia Shu said calmly,
¡°The future may be difficult, but I still want to become Ultraman.¡±
The painful experience at the o50 Warrior Summit came to Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
¡°As for the reason¡maybe I¡¯m still not convinced and don¡¯t want to give up easily.¡±
Kirino was confused after hearing this and could only smile: "I can't see through you more and more. Are you trying to resist fate? Then, I wish you can become Ultraman as soon as possible."
"Thanks."
Natsuki didn¡¯t use telepathy to pry into Kirino¡¯s heart this time.
It¡¯s just a conversation between formal friends.
Even though Kirino may not know what he is talking about
"Good morning, everyone," the TV next to the counter said, "Now the morning news"
¡°Late last night, the police received a report from residents that a huge corpse of a creature was found near the coast of Kitagawa City, Shizuoka Prefecture"
Xia Shu looked at the TV report out of the corner of his eye.
Zombie monster Cilizan,
When it first appeared, it was regarded as a monster corpse, emitting a strong rotting stench on the coast.
When the victory team was forced to carry out towing operations, Cilizan suddenly woke up
In short, it¡¯s a troublesome monster whose scent can be smelled through the screen.
In the end, it seemed that with the cooperation of the victory team's battle plan, Tiga solved the monster.
"Didi!"
The phone rang, and Onoda called: "Takashu, have you seen the news about the things in Shizuoka Prefecture? Come with me"
"Sorry, Mr. Onoda, I won't go," Natsuki interrupted, "There's nothing to take pictures of anyway."
Cilizan smells too bad.
He would despise it even if it turned into a Spark Doll.
On the other side of the izakaya, Onoda put down his phone angrily.
"Do you think it stinks? Today's young people are really so brave, but they are afraid of smells."
Onoda shook his head,
After returning to the car, he took out his long-tube camera from the trunk.
¡°There is no other way but to do it by myself.¡±
coffee shop,
After Natsuki hung up the phone, he stood up and said goodbye to Kirino: "I'm leaving first, and I'll contact you later."
"good."
Kirino watched Natsuki leave with a smile, his expression no longer as gloomy as usual.
After Natsuki left, Kirino started talking to himself.
¡°Although I don¡¯t quite understand what you are thinking, butit¡¯s really an honor for me to get to know you.
"You are still the first to acknowledge my superpowers and the first to treat me like an ordinary human being.
Your strength has made me understand that I am not special, and I can finally face this superpower. "
Kirino went home relaxed with his hands behind his back.
"At least in my opinion, you are Ultraman."
¡¡
this day,
Natsuki reunited with Onoda again.
Since moving into Midorikawa¡¯s house,
He gradually integrated into the life of Tiga Time and Space, occasionally learned about monster disasters from TV, and then learned interviewing and photography from Onoda and Takano.
"After the monster Cilizan appeared, there was a strange sense of calm."
Natsuki looked at the news reports and thought.
"But, Mr. Onoda, didn't you take a picture of Cilizan?"
"Well," Onoda said awkwardly, "I remembered that when I took the photo, the monsters had been eliminated, so I wrote a report about the victorious team."
"It's a good idea not to take pictures of monsters like that," Natsuki flipped through Onoda's article, "Mr. Onoda, you seem to have a high opinion of the Victory Team."
"Actually, I have met their commander, Vice-Captain Munakata, here, and he is a pretty good commander."
Onoda smiled, changed the subject and said,
"Let's not talk about this anymore. Didn't you find that superpower? Did he say when the monster will appear next time?"
"No, his super power is not under his control, and it has serious side effects," Xia Shu shook his head, "I don't want to trouble him if it's not necessary."
He remembered that what appeared after Cilizan seemed to be a monster mutated by the lightning man caused by the interference of human electromagnetic waves.
The shape-shifting monster Gazot.
That monster looks a bit like a combination of a mutated sea snake and a sea turtle, with shoulders like stretched wingsuits, a big mouth that almost occupies the entire face, and blood-red eyes
The cry is like a baby crying, very cunning.
It can be said to be impressive.
"Boom!"
A cloud of dark clouds rolled and spread over Tokyo Bay, and lightning spread from time to time.
"That's" When Natsuki and Onoda walked out of the izakaya, they subconsciously looked at the strange clouds in the distance.
"It's a mysterious cloud," Onoda said. "It often appears in various places, but it will disappear soon. Don't worry about it"
"its not right."
Natsuki saw the clouds quickly disappearing over Tokyo Bay,
"That seems to be a lightning man's lair."
"Lightning Man?" Onoda was stunned and joked, "You have such a rich imagination, Gao Shu, that's just a dark cloud."
Xia Shu remained silent and didn¡¯t say much.
Lightning people are life forms living in the ionosphere on this earth. Due to the development of human civilization, Gazot has been produced many times, which has harmed mankind.
So that TPC finally had to launch a battle of annihilation of the lightning people to completely solve this problem.
"Boom!"
There was another flash of lightning in the sky, but this time it had nothing to do with the lightning cloud, but the sky had really changed.
"It looks like it's going to rain soon," Onoda said, looking at the cloudy sky, "I'll take you back first"
¡°No need, I bought a new motorcycle myself.¡±
Natsuki took out the car keys and pointed at the motorcycle parked next to Onoda's car.
"Isn't this the most popular retro motorcycle now?" Onoda said in surprise, "I remember you just started making money from photography, right?"
¡°I don¡¯t need to save money, and I have enough expenses, so I bought this car specially.¡±
Xia Shu patted the car body with satisfaction.
"I can't always take your ride"
"Don't you have a driver's license?" Onoda said with a strange expression, "You don't have a fake driver's license, right?"
"I asked Mr. Takano to help me get the number," Natsuki paused with her fingers, "Do you need a driver's license for motorcycles?"
"You don't know?" Onoda was speechless, "Can you have some common sense? Why do you look like an alien?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 75 Embrace the darkness and pursue the light
Pacific Ocean.
Lightning clouds are usually located in the ionosphere of the atmosphere and do not fall to the ground, but there have been accidents recently.
A group of lightning man lairs appear and disappear over the Pacific Ocean.
Earth Peace United Organization TPC formed an investigation team with meteorologist Dr. Mizuno as the center, and took a reconnaissance aircraft to the clouds for observation.
"Doctor, the Eye of God detector has entered the cloud!"
"Okay, we can finally see the true face of the clouds!"
Dr. Mizuno is the mentor of Horii team member of the Victory Team. He has always believed that the clouds are the Lightning Man's lair, and has been conducting research to verify this inference.
"What is this? There are amino acid components detected in the cloud. Could it be the Lightning Man?"
"Isn't it too unusual for this cloud to drop to this height? It has never left the ionosphere before"
"Boom!"
The exploration machine suddenly shook, sparks erupted from the instruments and equipment, and the fuselage was also wrapped by electric current.
It turns out that the clouds enveloped the investigation machine
"What's wrong?"
The investigator looked forward in confusion.
In the light of lightning,
There seemed to be a huge, ferocious face inside the pitch-black cloud, and faintly terrifying sounds like a baby's cry could be heard.
Two huge blood eyes emitting yellow light suddenly approached the investigation machine
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The Midorikawa family.
Xia Shu just had lunch and walked outside the door to look at the sky with dark clouds.
It¡¯s this kind of weather again¡
Lightning frequently penetrates the clouds, but it never rains.
"Is it the phenomenon of lightning people appearing?"
Natsuki closed her eyes,
After activating telepathy, I seemed to be looking at Zorgat in the darkness.
"Humans, delicious!" Zorgat threw away the torn exploration machine and made a cheerful child's voice.
¡¡
tpc Far East Headquarters.
Dagu flew the Feiyan No. 1 fighter jet from the base to investigate the reason why Dr. Mizuno and his team lost their news.
The atmosphere in the commander's room was heavy.
Horii, who originally regretted not being able to participate in this investigation, was greatly shocked, and was still unable to accept the news that his mentor had happened.
"Don't think too much about it yet," Xincheng comforted, "It's possible that we just can't contact him."
"Command," correspondent Ye Ruihui reported, "According to the observations from the meteorological team, the clouds are moving a bit strangely and very fast. If this continues, they will reach Japan soon"
Over the Pacific Ocean,
The height of the clouds became lower and lower, and finally formed a huge cocoon above the sea, including the ancient machine.
Strong radio interference soon caused Dagu to lose contact with the headquarters.
"What's this?"
Feiyan No. 1 is stuck in the cocoon. The strong electromagnetic interference not only interrupts his communication with the outside world, but even himself is affected.
Dagu had a splitting headache, could hardly think, and fell into coma in the cockpit.
¡°Whoops¡ª¡ª!¡±
The giant cocoon flew past the coast and mountains at high speed, and finally crashed with a rumble outside the town.
"boom!"
Accompanied by a huge vibration,
The shape-shifting monster Gazot officially appeared from the broken cocoon, opening its big mouth full of teeth towards the people who were taking refuge in the town.
"food!"
"Run quickly!"
"Everyone, go and take shelter!"
The police dispersed the crowd in the streets, looking pale as Gazot approached.
Although they can¡¯t understand Gazot¡¯s language, no one will doubt Gazot¡¯s intentions. He is definitely not a good monster
Elevated highway,
A motorcycle speeds through the traffic, its retro style and deadly speed frequently attract attention.
"Buzz!"
Natsuki calmly looked ahead and continued to speed up, until the dial pointer reached its maximum speed.
For him who has evolved in all aspects of his abilities, he can maintain balance no matter how fast he goes, and crashing is impossible.
Xia Shu raised her head slightly.
Through the helmet visor, he seemed to have seen Gazot.
Sure enough, it appeared
When he sensed the clouds moving towards Japan, he immediately got on his motorcycle and set off, just in time.
"Whoosh!"
The surrounding scenery continued to recede, and soon the motorcycle rushed off the elevated highway and entered the town highway.
Gazot¡¯s figure also officially appeared in sight.
Feiyan 2 was launching a laser attack on Gazot, but its tail was hit by Gazot's invisible air cannon and had to make an emergency landing.
Natsuki stopped the motorcycle on the side of the road, glanced at the Feiyan 2 passing overhead, took off his helmet and faced Gazotte.
"Delicious!"
Gazot¡¯s huge mouthparts chewed, and when Natsuki came closer, he suddenly spat out a pile of saliva-stained clothes.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"tasty?"
Natsuki looked at the clothes in front of her, her calm face fluctuated, and she raised her head to face Gazotte.
This guy actually treats humans as food
Seemingly sensing Natsuki¡¯s gaze, Gazot also looked towards the ground.
Perhaps because he felt that one person was not enough to eat, Gazot opened his big mouth and once again condensed an air cannon.
"Keng!"
The stone rod transformation device in Xia Shu's hand flashed with light, and the transformation was completed in an instant, and it became huge on the spot and condensed into the shape of a gray giant.
It is still in the form of "Gray Agur", but the dark aura seems to be stronger
??????????????????????? If it was originally only B-, now it has been officially upgraded to B level,
The energy level has caught up with Dagu.
As he continues to transform, the dark aura will probably become stronger and stronger.
"Scared!"
Xia Shu¡¯s mood is calm,
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
He stepped forward immediately, raised his fist hard, and struck Gazot hard on the jaw.
The huge force directly caused Gazot's entire body to fly out, and landed outside the town like a sandbag.
He still believes,
As long as the purpose is correct, the strength attribute is not important.
The key lies in how to use this power
"boom!"
"It's the gray giant!"
Lina and Xincheng left Feiyan 2 and were shocked when they saw the giant appear, and almost shot at the giant.
"What is he here for?"
"Scared!"
Natsuki turned around and glanced at the ground.
The body exploded and jumped high into the sky, tumbling in the air, all the strength of the body concentrated in the legs.
Flying kick!
¡°Shua¡ª¡ª!¡±
The giant body rushed down with red and black lightning, and after penetrating an air cannon like a sharp arrow, it violently bombarded Gazot.
boom!
The violent energy impact exploded with a flash of light across the town.
Gazot, who had just stood up, collided with the ground with a rumble again. He fell motionless among the gravel on the mountain and his eyes were completely dimmed.
died?
Xia Shu followed and fell into the mountain, making a loud noise as her footsteps collided.
This monster is quite cunning and seems to have very strong physical defense. In the original drama, it pretended to be dead and bit Tiga
But that doesn¡¯t fool him.
The flying kick just now also has the nature of dark sparks. If it really works, it is impossible for this monster to remain the same.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Natsuki raised his arm, and a purple-black ball of light formed in the lightning.
Use light technology to solve
"boom!"
Zogat¡¯s eyes lit up again,
After suddenly firing an air cannon to interrupt Natsuki, he screamed and flew away from the ground.
Sure enough, he¡¯s not dead!
Xia Shu raised his head and flew to pursue him.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"Two huge bodies flew over the town, passing high buildings and passing roads,
Finally, it roared upward into the clouds.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Lina and the others looked towards the sky,
Several flashes of lightning flashed between the clouds, and there was a faint sound of explosions.
The gray giant seems to be no match for Gazot in the air battle, and can only keep dodging the air cannon
"boom!"
Above the clouds,
Natsuki fired an energy light ball to offset the air cannon, and the red light on his chest flashed again.
He is probably the only dark giant who can flash red lights.
The energy is too useless
Let¡¯s end the battle quickly!
It would be a shame if you couldn¡¯t even defeat Gazot
Natsuki looked closely at Gazot who opened his mouth in front of him and was about to fire the air cannon again.
His advantage is ground combat, there is no need to compete with this monster in aerial combat.
"Scared!"
The moment Gazot fired the air cannon, Natsuki's figure suddenly rose up, and he hit Gazot in the head with a handstand spin kick.
Suddenly,
Gazot, who fell into a brief daze, was like a big bird with broken wings, falling from the clouds and falling straight to the ground.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
¡°I won¡¯t give you a chance this time!¡±
Natsuki landed immediately after Gazot, energy quickly gathering in his arms.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The red rays mixed with black lightning violently bombarded Gazot's chest, directly exploding in flames and turning him into a small spark puppet.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); Natsuki looked closely at Gazot who opened his mouth in front of him and was about to fire the air cannon again.
His advantage is ground combat, there is no need to compete with this monster in aerial combat.
"Scared!"
The moment Gazot fired the air cannon, Natsuki's figure suddenly rose up, and he hit Gazot in the head with a handstand spin kick.
Suddenly,
Gazot, who fell into a brief daze, was like a big bird with broken wings, falling from the clouds and falling straight to the ground.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
¡°I won¡¯t give you a chance this time!¡±
Natsuki landed immediately after Gazot, energy quickly gathering in his arms.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The red rays mixed with black lightning violently bombarded Gazot's chest, directly exploding in flames and turning him into a small spark puppet.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 76 The aliens from space are attacking
The afterglow of the sunset falls,
Only the standing figure of the gray giant remained among the ruins.
??Dark body, bright eyes and timer with flashing red light
"The giant won!"
Xincheng looked excited, but also deeply confused.
"But what is his purpose?"
"Are you saving usor are you simply trying to destroy the monsters?"
"Who knows."
Horii said sadly while holding the pan-language translator.
"Originally, I wanted to communicate with the lightning people. After all, it is human radio waves that cause the lightning people to mutate. Maybe we can solve it peacefully"
"Okay, let's save Dagu first."
"Is Dagu okay?"
"There is also a life response."
Lina and the team members went to the cocoon, the lightning man's lair, to rescue Dagu, and vaguely felt the sight of the gray giant.
Looking over, there is only a silhouette of the back.
In a blink of an eye, the giant flew away from the battlefield and disappeared into the setting sun.
¡¡
"Crack!"
On the edge of the smoke-filled town,
Natsuki stepped on the rubble and picked up the Gazot Spark Doll between the bricks.
It seems to be of no use to him.
But it feels a bit wasteful not to recycle it. Even if it is collected as a figure, it is better than throwing it here
After Natsuki put the Gazot doll into his pocket,
Back to the motorcycle,
Put your helmet back on, put it into gear and turn the throttle.
¡°Buzz buzz!¡±
With the short roar of the engine, the motorcycle rushed out of the town like a wild horse, and then sped onto the road back to Tokyo.
Natsuki continued to speed up with a calm expression,
The setting sun in the sky behind him became more and more fiery, and the burning clouds became one.
Hometown, disaster, father
Relic Star, O-50, Zaas Time and Space, Leo Time and Space, Galaxy Time and Space
All kinds of past events flashed through his mind,
Finally returned to the front.
He will not abandon the darkness in his heart,
Not too bright, not too darkthis is what human beings are.
He wants to become Ultraman as a human being
Not the Ultraman defined by others, but an Ultra Warrior who insists on himself.
¡¡
Tokyo.
After the Lightning Man incident, Halloween of 2007 quickly approached.
Natsuki also lived in Tiga World for more than a month without knowing it.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"Gao Shu, you're progressing really fast," Gao Ye said in surprise when he got Natsuki's new shooting star photos. "The composition is very interesting, and your night photography skills are already comparable to those of senior photographers"
"Where," Natsuki said modestly, "I learned a lot from you, Mr. Takano."
"No," Takano shook his head cautiously, "I have taught many people, but this is the first one with such strong learning ability as you"
"Yeah?"
Natsuki smiled bitterly at Takano's gaze.
Being treated as an alien again.
To be honest,
His learning ability is not even as good as Dagu. This is the genetic benefit of his promotion to the fourth level.
Starting from level 4,
His genes are constantly transforming towards perfection, but this takes time.
In addition, this kind of evolution is not scientist-type.
It¡¯s the direction of the warrior.
"By the way, Takashu," Takano suddenly said in embarrassment, "I don't have much to do these days. I plan to go back to my hometown for a few days, so Mai will trouble you."
"I will take care of her." Xia Shu nodded.
For him, taking care of little Mai is a way to repay Takano's favor, and he also likes this lively little girl who is very similar to Xiaoxiang.
¡¡
The dark universe,
¡°It¡¯s unknown how long it took for the rays of stars to form the bright starry sky today.
In this vast universe, the earth and even the entire solar system are so small.
In order to explore the universe,
? tpc built a delta space station in deep space.
Lina¡¯s father, Nanase Makoto, is from this space stationprincipal.
13 years ago,
When Lina was 9 years old, Nanase Makoto left his family and went to the space station, causing the family to break up.
Because of this, the relationship between father and daughter was very bad and almost completely broke up
this day,
A spacecraft crashed into the space station despite warnings.
Because Nanase Makoto disobeyed orders and delayed destroying the spacecraft until the end, he was asked by TPC Director Sawai to return to Earth.
"Commander Nanase," Director Sawai said seriously, "What will happen if the Bakir cannon is fired 15 seconds late? You take the next spaceship and report back to the headquarters"
"Director," Hui Jiama said helpfully, "Commander Nanase is also worried about that spaceship. Maybe there was an accident on the other side"
"No matter what the reason is," Director Sawai stood up and left, "the lives of the 278 personnel at the space station are more important than anything else, and this is also the responsibility of Officer Nanase."
"Director"
Jian Hui opened her mouth and looked at Lina who was silent next to her.
The father and daughter, who have not seen each other for many years,
It seems that we have to meet again this time due to special circumstances.
"Commander Nanase is really amazing"
"I have nothing to do with that person at all." Lina noticed Hui Jian's gaze, turned around and walked out of the command room.
space station,
Nanase Makoto and his friends drove a spaceship back to Earth, looking at the familiar Earth with mixed emotions.
His daughter's voice seemed to ring in his ears again: "Hang yourself with a hook, and you must not change it for a hundred years. You must keep your word"
"Lina"
Nanase Makoto held a lipstick in his hand.
It was originally a gift for my daughter¡¯s 9th birthday.
13 years of separation,
He is really not a good father
"Your daughter is amazing," her friend said with envy. "She is now a pilot of the Victory Team. Like father, like daughter"
"I am a man who has abandoned his family."
Nanase Makoto came to his senses and sat back in the driver's seat.
Sudden,
When it was about to enter the atmosphere, the spacecraft was hit in the rear by a beam cannon fired from behind.
"boom!"
"We're under attack! Change course quickly!"
"Prepare to land!"
¡¡
The Midorikawa family.
Takano returned to his hometown,
After Natsuki took care of little Mai to sleep, she was alone in the bedroom playing with several spark dolls.
????????? Two Gakumas, and one Gazote
¡°Isn¡¯t this thing useless at all?¡±
Natsuki picked up the Gakuma doll distressedly and checked it out.
It seems that Aix Time and Space has the technology to materialize dolls.
but,
What is the use of these monsters materializing?
Speaking of which
Natsuki fiddled with Kakuma casually, looking slightly dazed.
¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the improvement in his body level, but it¡¯s been so long, and he doesn¡¯t feel the need to go back to practice at all.
The longest stay in Leo¡¯s time and space before was just over a month.
It has been almost two months since he came to Tiga Time and Space.
"Wow!"
Suddenly, a beam of light shot out from the Kakuma in Natsuki's hand, turning all the books beside the bed into stone.
What the hell?
Natsuki was startled and hurriedly let go of the permed Kakuma doll.
Why does this thing suddenly emit petrifying light?
Calm down a little,
Natsuki tentatively picked up the doll again.
Just now, he seemed to have subconsciously activated the Divine Light Mirror, and only then did the Gakuma doll appear abnormal.
Could it be that the Divine Light Mirror allows him to use the power of the Spark Doll?
"Wow!"
As Xia Shu¡¯s heart moved,
Another ray of petrifying light emitted from the head of the Gakuma doll, immediately turning a bear puppet next to it into stone.
¡°It¡¯s really useful!¡±
Natsuki grabbed the Kakuma doll that was so permed that it turned red, her eyes shining.
¡°When I saw the stuffed bear turned into stone, my expression changed again.
It seems that it¡¯s Xiao Mai¡¯s favorite puppet, and I accidentally forgot it here.
If Mai comes to pick it up tomorrow
Oops, how do you restore this thing?
It has been transformed at the molecular level, and he has no ability to change back
Natsuki wiped away the cold sweat,
After secretly listening to the sleeping little Mai next door, he quietly walked out of Midorikawa's house holding the petrified puppet.
"forgive me¡¡"
At this time,
The spacecraft driven by Makoto Nanase made an emergency landing just after being attacked and crashed into the mountains outside Tokyo.
Several images flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
The pilot of the crashed spacecraft and the attacking alien spacecraft
"It seems that aliens have invaded again." Xia Shu held the petrified puppet and stamped her feet.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); It was transformed at the molecular level, and he has no ability to change back
Natsuki wiped away the cold sweat,
After secretly listening to the sleeping little Mai next door, he quietly walked out of Midorikawa's house holding the petrified puppet.
"forgive me¡¡"
At this time,
The spacecraft driven by Makoto Nanase made an emergency landing just after being attacked and crashed into the mountains outside Tokyo.
Several images flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
The pilot of the crashed spacecraft and the attacking alien spacecraft
"It seems that aliens have invaded again." Xia Shu held the petrified puppet and stamped her feet.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 77 Aliens that look a lot like humans
In the mountain forest at night,
The wreckage of the spacecraft continued to burn. The unconscious Nanase Makoto was carried to a safe area by his friends, still holding a lipstick tightly in his hand.
"This is what you said you were going to give your daughter as a 9th birthday gift, right?"
The friend put the lipstick into Nanase Makoto¡¯s pocket.
"I missed 13 years, I must give it away this time, Nanase"
"This is here?" Nanase Makoto woke up and looked around with difficulty.
"Don't worry, this is the earth," the friend helped Nanase up and said, "Come on, leave this place first."
Natsuki walked past the wreckage of the spaceship and appeared in front of the two of them.
¡°Is he Lina¡¯s father?¡±
"You are" Nanase Makoto looked at Natsuki in confusion, "An alien?"
"no."
Natsuki glanced at the two of them and turned around suddenly to hold up an Ultra barrier.
"boom!"
The destructive light bomb exploded outside the barrier, and a strange-looking spaceman also appeared in Xia Shu's field of vision.
????????????????????????????????????????
The evil cosmic beings from Lei Qiulan,
The last alien enemy in the "Tiga" episode.
"You are not from Earth?!" The Lei Qiulan star looked at Xia Shu and said in surprise.
Natsuki said in a deep voice to Nanase and Makoto: "Quickly leave, leave this guy to me."
"Okay, okay."
Nanase Cheng came to his senses and left in a hurry with his friends.
Although I don¡¯t know why, it seems like someone from the universe is protecting them
"boom!"
Natsuki held the Ultra Barrier and rushed towards the Raichulan star.
When I blocked a destructive light bullet and rushed forward, I suddenly realized that this guy was just a holographic projection.
It looks like an entity and can also attack
The corners of Natsuki¡¯s eyes twitched, and he quickly teleported to the two Nanase who were escaping.
But it¡¯s still a step too late,
He only came to save Nanase¡¯s friends, but Nanase himself was taken away by a capturing light.
"Nanase!" The imperial officer looked anxiously at the woods that had returned to calm, and could no longer find his friend.
"Don't worry, he was just taken away." Xia Shu said calmly.
He has already sensed the location of the Lei Qiulan star.
Just over the wind power farm, an alien spaceship is parked in the open space, which is particularly eye-catching.
Lina¡¯s father will be fine for the time being
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
When Xia Shu stepped forward to take the remaining person away first, the sound of shuttles suddenly came from above her head.
When I looked up, I saw the Feiyan-1 fighter jet flying towards the place where the spacecraft crashed.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Natsuki disappeared directly, leaving the imperial court officer alone in a daze.
¡°These aliens are really elusive.¡± Chaogong¡¯s military officer murmured, then headed towards the descending Feiyan 1.
Nanase¡¯s matter still depends on the victory team
"Chaogong officer?" Lina got off the Feiyan No. 1 fighter plane and opened her mouth worriedly when she saw the situation at the scene.
Chaogong took the initiative and said: "Are you Lina? Your father was abducted by an alien."
"I understand," Lina nodded towards the injured Chao Gong, "You rest here first, someone will come to rescue you soon"
Chao Gong was surprised and said: "Did you come alone?"
¡¡
??Late in the mountains and forests,
After everyone from the Victory Team arrived at the scene, they quickly started searching from the spacecraft crash site toward the farm, while Dagu was assigned to search for Lina, who was acting alone.
"It's true that father and daughter both like to disobey orders."
"Lina may be too worried about her father"
A group of people took action with weapons and equipment.
?According to the explanation from Asamiya's commander, the person who captured Nanase's commander was a very aggressive spaceman.
And it seems that there is more than one cosmic being
"He said that an alien who looked like a human saved him and fought with another alien from space Strange, are there other aliens hiding on the earth?"
"Let's take a look at the situation first. If it's true as the imperial officer said, the other party should not be an enemy." Vice Captain Zong Fang said cautiously.
"Shasha."
In the forest,
Natsuki secretly followed the victory team.
heThere was something wrong with the weapons of the Raichulan spacecraft, and they had already launched an attack when you warned them. "
"I know, no matter what, thank you for saving us."
Nanase Makoto looked at Natsuki gratefully and said,
"There are people like you among aliens, so I"
"I'm not here to save you."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Natsuki turned around and disappeared again.
Almost at the same time,
The people from the victory team outside also hurried over, breaking through the obstacles and entering the spacecraft control room.
only,
As the enemy, the Lei Qiulan star has been turned into a stone statue.
"Stone?!"
"How is this going?"
Munakata touched the petrified Raichulan star and subconsciously thought of Kura Island and Kakuma.
But he couldn¡¯t figure out what the specific connection was.
Dagu, who came with his teammates, turned to Nanase and his daughter and asked belatedly: "Lina, did a young man with a camera save you?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 78 ¡°Figure¡± Collector
"Click!"
Natsuki stood on the hillside outside the farm. After adjusting the camera, he took a photo of the alien spacecraft, Lina, her daughter, and the victory team members.
"You can't give this photo to the magazine, otherwise the Victory Team will come to visit you the next day.
It¡¯s purely his personal desire to collect it.
I want to record the beautiful moments
Standing for a while,
Xia Shu silently turned around and walked into the depths of the woods.
In general,
The effect of the spark puppet is pretty good.
Although it cannot be used unlimitedly, it will also consume some of his energy.
But at least you don¡¯t have to worry about the lack of attack methods in the future.
Natsuki thought of the Gazot doll that he also brought.
Gazot¡¯s attack should be a plasma ball similar to an air cannon, right?
Unlike the petrifying light, it is a destructive skill.
Seeing how Gazot launches it casually as if it¡¯s free of charge, doesn¡¯t it cost very little?
I have to find a place to try it
Natsuki looked at the flying Yan fighter planes flying above, found a quiet valley, and took out the Gazot doll.
Gazot in the doll form has his mouth open, looking like a foodie.
It seems to be saying "delicious".
When she thought about this guy eating people, Xia Shu suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.
If he didn¡¯t have a few dolls on hand, he really wouldn¡¯t want to use this guy
"boom!"
A transparent sphere gathered at the mouth of the puppet, and finally expanded, turning into an egg-sized plasma sphere and bombarding the cedar tree in front.
The sound spread far away in the moonlight, causing night birds to startle in succession. It took a while for the forest to become calm again.
Fortunately, there are no people nearby, so a ranger won't appear suddenly.
Natsuki stepped forward to observe the destructive power of the air cannon.
The consumption is not big, and the doll is only slightly warm.
But the power
It seems to be similar to the victory team¡¯s ray gun.
What about the number of launches?
Natsuki took Gazot and fired air cannons around.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The mountain forest was noisy again, and the sound of explosions continued to echo.
"Chi chi chi chi!"
A monkey sleeping on a tree accidentally fell to the ground. It looked at the valley where Xia Shu was in horror and knelt down repeatedly.
The monkeys who were woken up next to them also followed the same example.
This world is too dangerous and life is difficult for monkeys.
I don¡¯t know which adult is angry
"boom!"
As the last explosion ceased, Gazot had become hot in Natsuki¡¯s hand.
It was as if it was cooked, and there was even smoke coming out of the mouth.
"The rate of fire is faster than that of a light gun, and there is no need to change bullets. The only disadvantage is that it needs to be cooled down"
Natsuki felt a little tired.
I barely figured out the limits of the Gazot doll.
It just takes a lot of energy out of him.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The cold wind blows,
Natsuki calmed down and looked at the devastated woods, put the doll back in his arms and walked away.
I have to say that dolls take up too much space, far inferior to cards, capsules, badges and the like.
But he didn¡¯t have a choice.
Let¡¯s make do with it
¡¡
The Midorikawa family.
It¡¯s a new morning again.
While Natsuki was washing up, Mai came out of his room sniffling and looking like she was about to cry.
"Uncle, my little bear is missing."
"Yeah?"
Xia Shu said in surprise,
"Can't find it anywhere?"
"I can't find it," Xiao Mai said, wiping her tears, "I seem to have forgotten it in my uncle's room"
"No," Xia Shu said with a stiff face, "Weird things have been happening a lot lately. Maybe aliens stole the bears"
"Really?" Little Mai said confusedly, "Why would aliens come and steal Mai's bear?"
"Well, there may be some reason"
Natsuki changed the topic and said,
"Don't worry about it for now. Haven't you always wanted to go to the amusement park? I'll take you there today."
"It's agreed!" Xiao Mai burst into tears.He smiled, stretched out his little finger and said, "Don't lie to me, come on, pull the hook!"
"How could I lie to you?"
Natsuki put on an apron and entered the kitchen.
"After breakfast, I will take you to the amusement park when I get back from morning exercise."
"What's for breakfast today?" Xiao Mai followed Natsuki like a follower.
¡°Omelette and bacon bread, that¡¯s all I can make.¡±
living room,
When Natsuki came out with the dinner plate, Mai turned on the TV to watch the morning news.
"About the other giant besides Diga, the last time he appeared was to deal with the mutant monster of the Lightning Man, and then disappeared again"
¡°The following are interviews with local residents.¡±
Natsuki paused for a moment and glanced at the gray giant figure captured on the TV.
"A gray giant? I always feel a little scary"
¡°I don¡¯t know why, but when I see that gray giant, I feel very uncomfortable.¡±
"It's like an evil god that cannot be looked directly at"
"Uncle," Xiao Mai looked at the TV interview and turned back to Natsuki and said, "They keep talking about the gray giant, but even Tiga has a name. Isn't the gray giant very pitiful?"
"Fortunately," Natsuki put down the plate and said, "Gray Giant is just a name, right?"
Light can dispel negative energy and make people warm.
But he can¡¯t,
Perhaps because of Luluye¡¯s dark power, the gray giant he transformed into is somewhat special.
Just like the evil god cannot be looked directly at,
Although people who look directly at him will not distort or mutate, negative emotions can easily be amplified.
Including but not limited to emotions such as fear
As a transformer, he feels it the most deeply.
The dark giant can absorb human fear and increase its power.
This is one of the reasons why every time he transforms into a gray giant, his dark power will increase
"Gray" is also very suitable as a name.
"What's the giant's name?"
A disaster critic appeared on a TV show, eating a sandwich in front of the host.
"I still think that gray giant is very dangerous. It is not meant to protect us humans at all. It is definitely not a good thing"
The critic¡¯s words are eloquent,
"But if you really have to have a name, how about 'Shadow'? Shadow, it sounds very vivid, right?"
Xia Shu lowered her eyelids and took a bite of the fried egg.
Isn¡¯t Shade the black giant that he faced in Zaas¡¯ time and space?
??A machine giant that looks like Zaas¡¯s shadow
"Okay," Xia Shu turned off the TV and said, "Hurry up and eat. When I get back from morning exercise, I will go to the amusement park."
What kind of disaster critic is this?
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????He talks about how bad the Victory team is at one moment, and how bad Dega is at the next
Now he actually dares to comment on the dark giant.
If he really throws himself into the darkness, these people will be the first to be killed.
"Uncle," Xiao Mai chased Xia Shu to the entrance hall and said, pulling on the corner of her clothes, "you have to keep your word. Don't be like dad, who always says that you can't go because of something"
"No." Xia Shu smiled.
In fact, he originally wanted to go to the amusement park.
Because I don¡¯t know which amusement park underground, a barrier monster Gadi appeared.
Unlike Ultra Barrier,
The barrier created by Gadi is a solid, all-round barrier like a glass wall.
Freezing and huge force will cause the Gadi barrier to break and disintegrate, but it is a good skill if used well.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 79 Wandering Cosmic Girl
Area d amusement park.
After Natsuki finished her daily morning exercise, she took a shower and changed her clothes before taking Mai out.
"It is said that admission to the park is free, but the fee for a single item is very expensive"
Enter the park from the entrance,
The first thing that catches the eye is the tall Ferris wheel observation car, and the roaring roller coaster not far away.
"Uncle," Xiao Mai tugged on Xia Shu's clothes, "I want to ride the rail car!"
"What kind of speeding car can a kid ride on?" Xia Shu looked around and said, "Let's drive a go-kart."
"Uncle, are you afraid?" Xiao Mai doubted.
"How can it be?"
Natsuki¡¯s brows twitched.
The battle after transformation is much more exciting than that of a rail car, not to mention that he often flies at high altitudes.
The reason why we choose go-karts is
I just wanted to explore the amusement park first to see if Gadi is here.
Go-kart area,
Even though it is a weekend, there are not many people queuing up.
Natsuki and Mai soon found a go-kart and started "patroling" around the park.
He is very lucky,
There is indeed a huge life form underground in this amusement park, but it is temporarily asleep. It seems to be a female monster about to lay eggs.
Xia Shu secretly sensed,
Images of monsters appeared in my mind.
A huge crouched body, a single horn on top of its head, a body covered with thorns like a rock, arms like crab claws, and tentacles on the wrists
It is indeed the barrier monster Gadi.
Depending on the situation, we may have to wait until the eggs are officially laid before emerging from the ground to capture the children
It seems like this guy is planning to use a child's body to hatch eggs.
"The decision is yours."
Natsuki set a goal.
There are two Gadi in "Diga".
But the other end is in a place called the Lion¡¯s Nose Sea of ??Trees, where there is an extra-dimensional space that only appears at a specific time.
?????????????????????????? Not only is Gadi inside, but there is also a very tough brute force monster.
In comparison, it is easier to choose the amusement park.
"Uncle," Xiao Mai pointed to the front and said, "That sister is so strange. Is she lost with her family?"
"How is that possible? The amusement park is not big"
Natsuki looked along.
There was a girl in a black dress sitting on a bench in the amusement park, looking forward motionlessly.
She has long black hair with bangs and a golden pendant hanging on her chest
Not human.
Natsuki stopped the kart and his eyes fell on the golden pendant.
The shape is very much like an "8", and from the structure point of view, it seems to be a flute
A space girl wandering the earth?
In "Tiga", there is a girl who is waiting for a monster. She wanders on the earth for 200 years before being picked up by the monster.
This girl fits the bill very well
She looks like a girl, but she is estimated to be at least several hundred years old.
The experience was very similar to a Korean drama.
"ah!"
The girl looked at Xia Shu with emotion, as if she saw something terrible, and hurried away with a pale face.
"What's wrong with her?" Xiao Mai asked strangely.
¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe I¡¯m going home.¡±
Natsuki looked away.
???Also a D-level life form, this girl¡¯s lifespan is too long.
It¡¯s just that his combat effectiveness is not high and his courage is very small.
It¡¯s just a dark giant, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of
¡¡
night,
After the amusement park was completely deserted, Natsuki returned to the place where he discovered Gadi.
Although Ga Di was in a deep sleep, there was still the possibility of a fight if there was real action. He was too lazy to care about the tourists, so he had to choose this time.
"Keng!"
Natsuki took out the stone rod transformer and transformed directly into the amusement park with the dark aura.
The strength of the gray giant has improved slightly, but it is not obvious.
Will not escape his control.
"Scared!"
Natsuki jumped up and flew above the amusement park,
When the energy gathered, his arms crossed and overlapped, and then a dazzling red and black light wave was emitted in an L shape.
"Boom!"
The ground shook violently in the night,
The light waves penetrated directly through the ground and landed on the sleeping Gadi.
Ga Di, who was awakened by the severe pain, was a little dazed at first, but soon turned into panic. He hurriedly raised the top corner of his head, preparing to create a barrier for defense.
However, it was still a step too late.
The moment he was hit by the red and black light wave, Gadi's fate seemed to have been sealed. Before the barrier could be deployed, he was shrunk into a puppet in the burst of sparks.
Time is frozen in a moment
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The amusement park was bursting with dust.
The continuous noises were particularly sudden in the quiet night, even people far away were alarmed, and the victory team discovered the situation immediately.
"what happened?"
Hui Jian urgently summoned everyone.
"What on earth is that gray giant doing?"
"Just now, a giant life form reaction was detected in the amusement park in Area D. It seems that the underground monster with a head was wiped out by the giant!"
"I'm so confused. Why would he go to a place like that at night to fight monsters? I really don't understand."
Team member Horii yawned as he entered the command room.
When I looked at the screen, the giant figure had disappeared from the amusement park screen, leaving only the replay captured by the surveillance camera.
The giant shot out a red and black light wave in mid-air
Dagu looked at the screen in silence,
He seemed to have seen Xia Shu on the surveillance camera.
¡°It is certain that Natsuki is the gray giant, and there must be some purpose
He remembered what Lina mentioned before.
The young man who saved Lina and his daughter seemed to have used a Gakuma doll to turn the alien into a stone statue.
¡°Is he collecting monsters?¡± Da Gu muttered to himself as he woke up.
"What?" Horii walked to the side and asked blankly, "What about collecting monsters?"
"Ah, nothing."
Dagu came back to his senses and put Xia Shu's matter in his heart.
one way or another,
It is a fact that Natsuki saved people, and even asked his teammates to save him at that time.
He wants to talk to Natsuki alone
¡¡
Outside the amusement park,
Natsuki put the recycled Gadi doll into his backpack and turned his eyes to the streetlight in front of him.
I thought I heard a girl screaming just now
A girl fainted on the ground at the intersection. It seemed that she was frightened and fainted after seeing the gray giant.
But Natsuki looked at it,
Found that it was actually the wandering alien girl during the day.
Natsuki shook his head and walked by, ignoring the girl.
What a strange cosmic being,
Fainting when encountering danger, this kind of stress response cannot protect yourself at all, the right choice should be to escape
A few minutes later,
Natsuki turned back again.
The girl is still unconscious,
If he continues like this, he will definitely be taken away by the overcoming victory team, and then his identity as a spaceman will be discovered.
So weak,
What¡¯s the use of a long life?
Natsuki frowned, looked at the victory team fighter jets flying over the horizon, and then picked up the girl and left.
The Midorikawa family,
Xiao Mai blinked as Natsuki put the girl on the sofa.
"Uncle, how did you get this sister back?"
"I only rescued her when I saw her unconscious"
Natsuki stretched out his hand and put it on the girl¡¯s forehead,
The body temperature is very low, completely different from humans.
How to treat this?
"Uncle," Xiao Mai came closer and said, "Are you going to marry her?"
"Don't make trouble."
Xia Shu chased Xiao Mai away.
Don¡¯t say that he doesn¡¯t have the idea of ????getting married. Even if he does, it is impossible to find an alien ¡°girl¡± hundreds of years older than himself.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 80 Dagu is coming
the next day,
Dagu found Midorikawa outside his house with a copy of "New Generation" magazine.
"This is right here, right? The editor-in-chief's home"
"Ding dong!"
Dagu walked to the door and rang the doorbell.
It took a while before someone opened the door.
It¡¯s a little girl¡
"Huh?" When Dagu saw little Mai, his nervousness dissipated a lot, and he smiled kindly, "Kid, where are your adults?"
"Who are you?" Xiao Mai asked warily.
Smiling so happily doesn¡¯t look like a good person
"I'm from the Victory Team." Seeing that Mai seemed to be closing the door, Dagu didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He took out the Victory Team's handheld computer PDI and said, "I have something to do with Mr. Midorikawa"
"My father is not at home."
"Huh? Are you the only one in the family?"
Dagu scratched his hair in distress.
What should we do now?
"No," Xiao Mai shook her head after confirming the victory team information on PDI, "There is also Uncle Gao Shu and a sister."
"Gaoshu?"
Dagu¡¯s expression changed, and he pointed to the list of photographers for the cover photo of ¡°New Times¡± magazine.
"Are you talking about Gao Shuling?"
The cover photo is from the last Jeep No. 3 incident.
Because he didn¡¯t even notice that a reporter was taking photos, he wondered if the person taking the photos was Natsuki
"Where are the others?"
"My uncle went out with his magazine partner"
"who is it?"
The alien girl Sha Ji appeared behind Xiao Mai. After seeing Da Gu, she was slightly stunned.
It¡¯s a little boy I met before,
Now I have grown up, and
It seems to be Ultraman Tiga who appeared recently.
"Who are you¡¡"
Memories from Da Gu¡¯s childhood emerged.
how can that be possible?
The girl is exactly the same as the sister he met when he was a child, even the pendant is the same.
But it was already more than ten years ago.
"Have I met you a long time ago?" Dagu asked tentatively, then thought about it and smiled bitterly, "But it shouldn't be possible, right?"
The alien girl Sha Ji did not reply. Seeing this, Da Gu turned to Xiao Mai and said, "When your uncle Gao Shu comes back, can you tell him if I have anything to ask him? You can contact me directly through this PDI number."
one way or another,
He at least knew that Natsuki was staying at the Midorikawa family.
¡¡
Izakaya,
Natsuki and Onoda drank milk again.
"I found something very interesting," Onoda said mysteriously. "Every year on Halloween night, children disappear in many places around the world, and there are a lot of them."
"Halloween? Isn't it tomorrow?"
Natsuki thought of the Halloween witch in "Tiga".
It¡¯s almost Halloween this time,
The extra-dimensional monster Kiranbo will appear.
"What?" Onoda smiled, "Are you interested? If this mystery can be solved, it will definitely be a big news, and it can also prevent similar things from happening again."
"Mr. Onoda, you'd better not get involved in this matter yet," Natsuki finished drinking a glass of milk, "Maybe you will encounter dangerous aliens."
"Why do you look like you know the truth?" Onoda wondered.
Natsuki¡¯s reaction was too bland, giving him no sense of accomplishment in his hard work of investigation.
"What's so strange?" Xia Shu said calmly, "At this time, many things can be related to monsters or people from the universe."
"Right."
Onoda looked helpless and took out a photo from his arms and put it on the table.
"How about investigating the Space Development Center? According to the information I got from my friends, Agency D seems to have a talent program that specializes in astronaut body enhancement"
"Who is this person?" Xia Shu picked up the photo on the table.
"His name is Ryosuke Sanada. I heard he is the leader of the talent project research team. I don't know why he is on long-term leave now," Onoda said while touching his chin. "I think I might be able to find something from him."
"Your friend is really powerful, he can know such secrets."
Natsuki¡¯s eyelids twitched.
??He knows the talent plan.
In order to facilitate planetary exploration, the Space Development Agency plans to make astronauts stronger.
One of the experiments is Ebron cells.
This kind of special cells from cosmic meteorites can drastically improve the ability of the transplanted organism, but without a large supply of electricity and energy, the host will not be able to survive.
In the original play, Sanada Ryosuke turned into a monster because of a private transplant of Albron cells, and finally died due to a lack of power.
"It's not particularly secret," Onoda shook his head. "It's just that there is very little public information These guys have always been like this, always conducting dangerous experiments without telling the public."
¡°Let¡¯s talk about this later.¡±
Natsuki put down the photo.
He did not come to Tiga World to change TPC, nor to be a reporter seeking the truth
Daily photography is enough to support yourself, there is no need to do unnecessary things to cause trouble.
"You shouldn't know anything else, right?" Onoda asked curiously, feeling something was wrong.
"No," Xia Shu shook his head, "I really don't know that."
¡¡
The Midorikawa family.
When Natsuki came back, the space girl was nowhere to be found.
"Are you leaving?" Xia Shu was stunned for a moment, but he wasn't surprised.
The girl seems to be really afraid of him, so it¡¯s strange that she can stay.
"My sister said she was looking for something," Xiao Mai said vaguely while eating the fast food Xia Shu bought, "It seems someone will come to take her home I just said she got separated from her family."
"You are smart."
Natsuki rubbed little Mai's hair.
"Your father will come back tomorrow, and I can finally relax"
"What? I helped wash your clothes!"
Xiao Mai snorted,
"By the way, a brother from the Victory Team came to see you today and left his PDI number."
"From the victory team?"
Xia Shu found the pdi number mentioned by Xiao Mai, entered it into the computer, and found the information.
It turned out to be Dagu¡¯s pdi number.
Why does this guy Mai call Da Gu his brother?
Natsuki glanced at Xiao Mai and silently looked at the photo of Da Gu on the screen.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Dagu would come specifically to find him
It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s causing trouble for him, but other than that, he has nothing to do with Dagu.
Ask him for help?
There is nothing much to help. It would be great if he and Da Gudijia don¡¯t fight.
"Uncle," Xiao Mai suddenly said, "Tomorrow is Halloween. Uncle, what are you going to do with your makeup? I want to become a little witch"
"I'm not interested in Halloween," Natsuki turned off the computer and said, "Don't go out casually either."
"Why?"
"Because aliens are catching children."
Natsuki returned to the bedroom,
There are 4 sparkling dolls placed on the bedside table.
??Two Gakumas, one Gazote, and the barrier monster Gadi that was just recovered yesterday.
The ability of the Gadi Doll is to release or retract the physical barrier. The range can be adjusted, and it can encircle a building at most.
Natsuki thought about the witch that might appear on Halloween.
The alien monster Kiranbo
If you turn that monster into a Spark Doll, the most likely remaining ability will be teleportation or clones.
He can teleport naturally, and the clone is just a deception.
It¡¯s better to leave this kind of monster to Da Gu.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 81 Halloween
On the night of Halloween,
At TPC headquarters, the victory team suddenly detected a strong magnetic field.
When Dagu and his team received the order to investigate, they specially changed into Halloween costumes.
¡°Why do you have to dress up so scary for Halloween?¡±
"Who knows? Anyway, today we are going to a place where people gather every Halloween."
Horii sat in the passenger seat of the car, looking at the blue melon lanterns lighting up on both sides of the street, and people dressed as devils everywhere. ,
There is a group of children who are going door to door asking for candy
"But then again," Horii suddenly thought, "will there be a real monster appearing among the crowd?"
¡°Let¡¯s investigate the location of the strong magnetic field first.¡±
"Where are Dagu and Lina?" Xincheng asked strangely, "They two don't really think they are out to play, do they?"
"It always feels like the two of them are dating"
Horii looked out at the colorful park.
A man dressed as a wizard was walking along the roadside holding a little witch.
"It's great, father and daughter come out to play together"
The car passed by the wizard and I didn¡¯t know what was going on.
In an instant, Horii felt like he was being targeted by a monster from the abyss. His vest felt chilly and his breathing seemed to be suspended.
"what happened?"
Horii turned around in shock, but there was no trace of the wizard at the edge of the park again.
"Was it an illusion just now?"
"What's wrong, Horii?" Vice-captain Munakata noticed something was wrong, "You seem to be sweating a lot?"
"No, it's nothing."
Horii¡¯s body went limp.
It seemed that only when he looked directly at the wizard did he feel like he was trapped in water just now.
what's going on?
Behind a pillar in the park, Xiao Mai tugged at the corner of Natsuki's clothes, which was hiding from the victory team: "Uncle, can you go?"
"Oh, let's go."
Natsuki looked away and put on the wizard hat again.
There will be victory team members coming to investigate, and it seems that there are still monsters out there
"Hehe," Xiao Mai said happily, "Uncle, you are the best, and you even brought me out to play."
"That's because your father suddenly said he would be back two days late."
Xia Shu said helplessly.
If Takano hadn¡¯t said he couldn¡¯t come back due to something unexpected, he would have either been sleeping at home or following the victory team to observe monsters.
"As promised, we will go back after a round."
Natsuki took out her camera and took some photos.
Suddenly, I noticed a colorful lollipop stall in the park. An old woman dressed as a witch was shouting and distributing lollipops to the children.
"Children with dreams, come here quickly, free candies"
Natsuki tried to take a photo, but there was no witch figure in the lens.
It is the witch disguised by Jilanbo.
It¡¯s so easy to meet
"Uncle," Xiao Mai said excitedly, "How about we go get colorful lollipops too?"
"do not go."
Natsuki put down the camera, a faint light flickering between her eyes.
The figure of the witch turned into a monster in his eyes.
The alien monster Jilanbo,
Through a jack-o-lantern-style dimensional mobile ship, you can move freely between different dimensions and reality, abduct children everywhere, and absorb their dreams.
This guy likes to dress up as an old lady and witch on Halloween night and hand out candy to children.
Children who eat this kind of candy will be hypnotized and sleepwalk into Gillambo's pumpkin house late at night.
The strength is not too strong. Relying on teleportation and clones caused Diga a little trouble, but in the end it was easily solved by Diga.
Xia Shu withdrew her gaze,
Now that we have met him, we can¡¯t just leave this guy alone.
"Let's go back first." Natsuki pulled little Mai and said.
"Ah?" Xiao Mai said disappointedly, "But we just came out"
"Be obedient."
Natsuki did not alert the witch, but turned around and left with little Mai.
¡¡
Near the park, there is a development land under construction.
Zongfang and several others found outside the fence.
"This is the center of the magnetic field." Horii said as he looked around.
There is nothing at the scene, just an open space
"It may be something invisible to our naked eyes, emitting strong electromagnetic waves from here," Zongfang pondered, "Scan the ground."
"Where did Dagu and Lina go?" Xincheng asked.
"It seems that I am with a group of children," Horii said. "If the disappearance of children on Halloween in previous years is also related to this magnetic field, maybe we can find some clues by following the children."
the other side,
The witch was dragging the candy cart through the night at high speed. She glanced back from time to time, and then she appeared in a blink of an eye where Zongfang and the others were, then disappeared into the open space.
"what's the situation?"
Horii looked at the disappearing witch in confusion,
Haven¡¯t reacted yet,
Immediately afterwards, another figure flashed past and disappeared together with the witch.
"Is it, is it that wizard?!"
Horii rubbed his eyes, crossed the fence and ran to the center of the open space, but still found nothing.
Except for the strong magnetic field, there is nothing here.
In the invisible different dimensional space,
Natsuki chased after the witch and teleported into the pumpkin boat.
The small space is gorgeously decorated, like a collection room in a mansion, with a large number of toys and objects placed there.
It looks very dreamy.
In the music box tune, a child is humming and riding on a wooden horse. Next to it is a split TV screen, full of the child's dream scenes.
But the most eye-catching thing about this room is
It¡¯s still Dagu who only has his underpants left in the transparent cylinder like a central test tube.
Natsuki looked at the unconscious Dagu, and then at the Divine Light Rod and Victory Team Magnum Pistol that were put aside by the witch.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Perhaps because of his appearance, the divine light rod emitted a faint shimmer, which was vaguely repelling the stone rod transformer in his arms.
Speaking of which,
When he was in the Milky Way space and time, he also transformed into Dark Diga once through Dark Spark.
But this was the first time I saw the divine light stick.
After Xia Shu found no sign of the witch, she walked forward and picked up the divine light stick.
It feels a little hot.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Natsuki took a deep breath, turned to Ogu in the transparent column, and took out the Gazot doll.
"Is this the third time? Why do you get more embarrassed each time?"
"boom!"
An air cannon shattered the cylindrical wall.
Da Gu was freed from his restraints and threw himself on the ground, coughing repeatedly.
"It's you¡¡"
"You'd better put on your clothes first."
Natsuki threw the Victory Team uniform in the display room to Dagu, then put down the magic stick and prepared to leave.
"Wait!" Dagu struggled to get up and called Xia Shu, "The two of us can talk, Mr. Gao Shu"
"What are you talking about?" Xia Shu stopped, "Don't be too naive, Dagu, I didn't come here specifically to save you."
"Keng!"
The stone rod transformer unfolded in Xia Shu's hand, with a rich dark aura that almost made it difficult for Dagu to breathe.
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Dagu watched helplessly as Natsuki transformed into a gray giant, his huge body breaking through the space barrier, and the next moment the surrounding area turned into a park grass.
The tall gray giant stood in front of Dagu and a group of trapped children amid streaks of suppressed lightning.
With just one glance, a desire for destruction arose in Dagu's heart.
Is this the Dark Giant?
I feel stronger than before
And this terrifying power can actually affect people's hearts.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 82 Gillambo Doll
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
In Jilanbo¡¯s different-dimensional space, there was a violent explosion on the ground.
Dagu grabbed the divine light stick and looked up at the 56-meter-tall monster Jilanbo with a group of children who looked numb and puppet-like.
The gray giant completely ignored the interference of Jilanbo's clone and accurately raised his leg to kick the opponent away hard.
Even if Jilanbo uses teleportation, it doesn¡¯t seem to have much impact on the gray giant.
Every time Jilanbo showed up, the gray giant had already kicked him over.
at last,
The gray giant directly bombarded Jilanbo with a red-black light wave. A huge aperture expanded in the forest, and the extradimensional space began to gradually dissipate, returning to the Tokyo city decorated with Halloween decorations.
"Wow!"
With a strong wind passing by,
The children¡¯s dreams absorbed by Ji Lanbo turned into golden light points and fell one after another. After the pumpkin boat collapsed, Dagu and the children were revealed.
All the children have returned to normal
Dagu grabbed the divine light stick, gritted his teeth and stared straight at the back of the gray giant in the evening wind.
If it¡¯s so uncomfortable to look at, how much has Natsuki endured?
How hard do you have to work to avoid being controlled by darkness? !
"Beep!"
The gray giant¡¯s red light flashes,
After staying in place for a while, he still didn¡¯t look back and flew into the night sky without waiting for Da Gu to shout.
"Why on earth?" Da Gu couldn't understand. "Every time you transform, the dark power will increase. Why do you have to transform again and again?"
Until his teammates came over, Da Gu still couldn¡¯t recover.
"Dark giant or somethinghe doesn't understand,
He only knows that Natsuki can transform into a giant like him and is also protecting humans.
Natsuki even suffered more pain, every time she transformed, she was risking her life
¡¡
The dark corner of the street.
Natsuki staggered while holding the recycled Jilanbo doll.
The frequency of transformation is too fast, and it is still a bit overwhelming.
He heard Da Gu¡¯s voice,
Although I don¡¯t know what Da Gu is thinking, the increase in the number of transformations will indeed have a negative impact on him.
The dark power of the gray giant not only comes from himself, but also comes from the dark power sleeping in the Luluye ruins, as well as people's fear of the gray giant and other negative emotions.
He cannot be completely unaffected.
"Wow!"
Natsuki teleported away from the scene and soon returned to Midorikawa's house.
Xiao Mai has been waiting in the living room, but she seemed too tired, so she just watched TV and fell asleep on the sofa.
Natsuki temporarily suppressed her physical discomfort,
After turning off the TV, put down the Gillambo doll,
Carry little Mai back to the bed in the small bedroom and cover her with a quilt.
"Good night."
Gently closing the door to Xiaomai's room, Natsuki returned to her room tiredly.
"Wow!"
The light flashed,
Natsuki once again entered the space of light and began to cultivate her body and get rid of the negative effects of the dark power.
The reason why he transformed again and again and allowed the dark power to increase,
On the one hand, you can control it. Of course, the stronger the power, the better.
on the other hand,
It is also because you can use the power of darkness as fuel and nutrients to promote your own evolution.
This level of dark erosion will only make him stronger and stronger.
Strong faith and strong willpower
This is his path of mental cultivation,
So far it seems to be working pretty well.
If placed in the world of Xianxia, ??this would be "cultivating the mind", right?
"Wow!"
Light particles surround Xia Shu¡¯s body,
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s his illusion, but the giant in the light seems to be a little clearer, and the level of life is also faintly improving.
Could it be that this giant is himself?
Is it the power hidden in his genes?
Natsuki was startled by her sudden idea.
He has been thinking,
¡°After obviously absorbing so many materials and special light particles, why is it so difficult to evolve into a life form of light
But if these materials only turned into his potential,
??It seems to make sense
"Is that so? Are you actually me?"
Xia Shu looked directly into the light and asked,
But the giant still stood motionless in the light.
There is no emotion or thinking, just like a cold statue, but you can feel the powerful vitality.
Although he has traveled through several Ultraman dimensions and transformed into many monsters,
¡° Standing in front of giants as a real human being, I still deeply understand the huge gap in life levels.
Natsuki looked at the giant quietly for a while, then closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep with slight disappointment.
He seemed to have gone back in time, when he watched the Ultraman series for the first time.
¡°My initial impression of Ultraman was that of mystery, strangeness, power, and hope amid disaster¡
When I was a child, I even had nightmares more than once.
I dreamed that I was attacked by underground monsters on an isolated island, and a silver giant flew from the sky at the critical moment of life and death.
Finally, the giant gave him his body and let him fight the terrible monster
Why didn¡¯t he like the Ultra spirit in the past?
I just didn¡¯t expect that he would actually come to the Ultra World one day.
The dream I had when I was a child was just a dream after all.
The reality is not that simple,
Not everyone can be the chosen one, and not everyone is that special.
Being an ordinary person in the Ultra World is not a good experience.
It¡¯s like Tiga time and space,
??Leaving aside ordinary crises,
If you know that there are only 3 years left until the end of the world, and whether you can survive depends entirely on Tiga, it will definitely feel uncomfortable.
Although he has broken away from the category of ordinary people,
But the situation we face is also more complex.
The time traveled is a new era,
This feeling seems to be not much different from traveling directly to the later stage of "Dragon Ball".
A bunch of exploding stars or even existences that destroy dimensions
¡¡
morning,
Natsuki slowly opened her eyes on the bed in the bedroom, and suddenly heard the footsteps of Mai outside.
Takano hasn¡¯t come back yet, it¡¯s someone else
The figure of the space girl Saki appeared in Natsuki's induction.
"Why are you back again?"
Natsuki walked out of the room in confusion and saw the girl and Mai were busy in the kitchen.
"Are you awake, uncle?" Xiao Mai said happily, "The breakfast made by my sister is so rich, we are in a good mood!"
"breakfast?"
Natsuki turned his gaze to the girl,
Immediately the girl hid in the kitchen like a frightened little rabbit.
"You scared my sister, uncle!" Xiao Mai pushed Natsuki into the bathroom, "Hurry up and wash your face!"
"I did not do anything."
Xia Shu glanced helplessly at the restaurant, which was full of exquisite breakfasts.
It has a sweet smell
"uncle!"
When Natsuki came out after washing up, Mai grabbed the Kiranbo doll curiously and asked,
"When did you buy the doll? It's so ugly."
"It's okay to be ugly," Natsuki took the doll back from Mai, "This thing is my brother's treasure, so you must keep it well."
Yesterday, when he carried little Mai back to his room, he actually forgot the doll in the living room.
But it¡¯s also because Jilanbo is too useless.
The puppet¡¯s ability is a phantom clone, which is almost meaningless to him
"Treasure?" Xiao Mai looked disgusted, "Aliens will definitely not come to steal this thing."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 83 I am human
tpc base.
Da Gu drew a picture of the flute pendant on Sha Ji¡¯s chest and walked into the command room.
"Yerui, are you free now? Can you help me check this pendant?"
??Ye Rui Ba Yu,
The correspondent of the Victory Team, an 18-year-old computer genius, is the younger brother in the team.
¡°What pendant?¡±
Ye Rui took the pendant picture from Dagu's hand with a subtle expression on his face.
This painting is really hard to describe in words
"I'll give it a try, as long as the shape is okay."
"Really?" Dagu said happily.
He was originally thinking about finding that girl again and taking a photo
"Of course, the data query program I wrote is absolutely top-notch," Ye Ruixin said, "No matter what kind of data, I can easily find it!"
"Can information about ancient people be easily found?"
"?"
Ye Rui glanced at Da Gu, who was like a gangster.
"What exactly are you looking for?"
"It's just a girl of course she shouldn't be from ancient times," Da Gu said embarrassedly, "but I seem to have seen her when I was very young, and it feels like she is the same person maybe a relative or something. .¡±
"I'll check."
Ye Rui skillfully operates the computer to enter information.
"Now start the image matching, all the pictures that have this widget will be filtered out"
Soon a photo from 1878 popped up on the computer.
After partial enlargement, Saki is shown wearing a kimono.
Dagu and Yerui looked at each other and continued to check the next photo.
The second picture is from 1946. It zooms in on a part of the crowd in Tokyo and reveals the figure of Saki wearing a white shirt.
The third one is from 1972.
The next one is a painting from 1802
"This" Ye Rui said with dry lips, "They are all the same person. How old is she?"
¡°I, I don¡¯t know either.¡±
Dagu looked confused.
"Perhaps Mr. Gao Shu will know something"
"What are you talking about?"
Lina returned to the command room with a glass of water, and looked at Dagu and the two curiously. When she wanted to explore, Hui Jian sent a message.
"Dagu, Lina, there seems to be an alien product excavated at a construction site. You two go over and take a look." Hui Jian arranged.
"knew."
Dagu and Lina quickly set off and drove to the scene in the Victory Charlotte car.
"Dago," Lina said as she ate on the way, "You seem to have asked Ye Rui to investigate a girl, right?"
"Huh? Yes."
Dagu is still thinking about the results of the investigation.
If that girl really lived for more than two hundred years, then it is possible that he met the same person when he was a child.
Why does the girl live in Midorikawa¡¯s house? Why are you with Natsuki?
¡°Are Natsuki and that girl both aliens?
Lina¡¯s father and another space station officer did say that Natsuki was an alien
construction,
The person in charge came towards Sherlock¡¯s car and said, ¡°Thank you for coming here.¡±
¡°Where are the things dug out?¡± Dagu asked as he got out of the car.
"Here, please follow me."
The person in charge hurriedly led Dagu and the two to a metal sphere that had just been unearthed.
"This was dug out 30 meters underground. This area was still a sea 10 years ago, so it seems to be something from the sea"
"This is?"
Dagu circled around the metal sphere.
It looks like a time capsule with two hemispheres closed together, and the upper part is the lid.
However, what surprised him the most was that
He seems to have seen this thing somewhere
correct,
It¡¯s that picture from 1802. There¡¯s such a metal sphere next to the girl.
If it is thirty meters underground, it means that it fell into the sea at least 100 years ago
¡¡
The Midorikawa family,
Natsuki sent little Mai to school, but when she came back, Space Girl disappeared again.
According to what Xiao Mai said, she should be waiting for the person to pick her up
"Huh."
in the darkAfter processing all the photos in the room, Natsuki wiped his sweat and came out to drink water, and ate some dessert prepared by the girl.
Living longer also has the benefits of living longer.
During these hundreds of years of wandering around the earth, the girl has really learned a lot.
This is much more powerful than him.
"Um?"
Suddenly,
Natsuki paused, a girl's figure appeared in the sensor, and the sound of the flute played by the girl could be heard.
That is a construction site,
There was a strange metal sphere that gradually opened up amidst the sound of the flute, and a blue beam of light rose into the sky and went straight into the universe.
This thing seems to be a device used by girls to summon monsters.
Natsuki walked out of Midorikawa's house, but happened to meet Dagu driving over.
"Mr. Gao Shu," Dagu stopped the car and came over, "The girl disappeared after activating the strange device What on earth is going on?"
"Her name is Sha Ji"
Xia Shu looked at Da Gu, thought for a while and explained,
¡°After wandering on the earth for hundreds of years, it¡¯s time to find a way home.¡±
"How to get home?"
"Soon a monster will come to the earth based on the light just now, and then take her away The victory team only needs to do a good job of evacuation and guidance, can it be done?"
"I¡¡"
Da Gu opened his mouth.
He said that, but he couldn't make others believe it.
"You make your own decision." Natsuki turned back to Midorikawa's house.
"Mr. Gaoshu!" Dagu shouted from behind, "Are you reallyan alien too?"
"I am human."
Natsuki waved his hand.
noon,
When Natsuki was about to have a meal at a restaurant outside, Saki suddenly returned to Midorikawa's house.
Although the girl still didn¡¯t dare to look at him directly, she still prepared a table of delicious dishes with her heart.
"Are you leaving?" Xia Shu broke the silence.
"Um."
The girl lowered her head and clamped her hands tightly between her knees.
"Can, can I ask you a favor? Help me say goodbye to Mai"
Xia Shu picked up a piece of chicken with chopsticks and said in a straight voice: "Say goodbye and go by yourself."
"I¡¡"
"If you talk nonsense again, I'll kill you."
Natsuki raised his eyelids and looked at the trembling girl.
??Obviously he can be considered his ancestor at this age.
How come this girlishness is not inappropriate at all?
Does it mean that people in the universe have a long childhood?
¡¡
the next day,
An egg-shaped meteorite fell from the sky and landed in the Tokyo Bay area.
The egg shell unfolded and turned into a space monster.
The guardian monster Makina,
The outside is made of eggshell-like thick armor, which is very hard and can reflect light attacks.
When fully folded, the armor is wrapped into an egg shape, allowing you to sleep or fly in this form
It is a monster that hides day and night, and the inside of the armor is quite fragile. It can be said that it is only suitable for defense and protection.
Dusk falls,
I don¡¯t know how Da Gu did it.
??tpc actually didn¡¯t attack Machina, but instead helped Sha Ji reunite with the monster.
Natsuki walked back to Midorikawa's house, silently watching Machina fly out of the earth with the space girl Saki.
There will be no one to help with cooking in the future
"What are you thinking about?" Takano put his arm around Natsuki's shoulders from behind and looked at the sky as well. "I heard what Xiao Mai said about everything. You are all aliens. Sooner or later, we will meet again."
Xia Shu was confused.
What is the logic?
It¡¯s not easy to meet an alien, and besides, he¡¯s not an alien at all
its not right,
What on earth did Xiao Mai say?
"Mr. Takano, I don't have"
"No need to say it, I understand everything," Takano patted Natsuki on the shoulder, nodded in understanding and said, "Let's go have something to drink together."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 84 is about to be put on the shelves, please order first.
The first subscription is a 24-hour subscription to the first VIP chapter, which is very important to this book, please.
It is not easy to achieve results in pure Austrian writing. In comparison, Conan is much easier to write (personal feeling).
I also want to do a little bit to change the status of Owen at the starting point,
With good results, there will definitely be more good Owens in the future.
Let¡¯s talk about the rules for adding updates.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but with a weak hand and a stupid brain, Lao Mao can't handle too many words.
For the time being, let¡¯s base it on the fan list data, which is measured in units of 10,000, plus updates every 10,000, which is currently 36,000.
Additional updates will be added at other times depending on the situation.
The basic settings of this book are all there, but the outline and details are actually not perfect yet. My first consideration is the plot, and I won¡¯t write it down because of adding updates.
I have read all the suggestions from my book friends.
But I¡¯m really sorry, there are some things I can learn from, such as specific plot details,
There are some things that can¡¯t be helped. The framework and characters of this book have been determined and cannot be changed casually.
above.
??Please everyone be more tolerant and considerate of Owen,
Appropriate suggestions can be made in the book club.
at last,
Thank you for the passing of the moon, the light summer, the final evolution of Nexus, the first meeting, I want to sleep one more summer, papaya prawns, rhododendron, Zhuo Mufeng of the Qingcao family and everyone.
? ?Thank you all for your support.
In addition, I would like to thank the "Northeast Field" in this chapter.
"Wangba Zhuge" is my big account (in 2017, I was inexplicably separated from my author account, and it cost 100 RMB to change my name). For the sake of convenience, I applied for the operating officer myself,
If you also want to join the operation team, you can tell me.
If you improve your posts on the Qidian client, you can add 100 contribution points every day. Likes and comments will also earn contribution points.
You can apply for an operation team with 500 contribution points.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 85 This is our job
This evening,
A power station exploded in the Chiba Bay New Development Zone, and TPC recorded an unusually strong biological reaction in an instant.
Then,
Dagu and Xincheng quickly drove Feiyan 1 to the scene to investigate.
"There is no abnormal response from the sensorhas the monster disappeared?" Feiyan 1 flew close to the dark coast, and Da Guchao patrolled around.
"Since it was strong enough to be recorded, how could it suddenly disappear?" Xincheng muttered from behind.
After Feiyan 1 circled for several times, it finally had to return to the base.
The only remains of the power station left on the coast prove something.
¡¡
"What happened to Mr. Onoda?"
The Midorikawa family,
When Natsuki was about to go to bed, Takano suddenly received a phone call.
"Yes," Takano hurriedly changed clothes and put on shoes, "A power station in the new development zone exploded, and Onoda happened to be at the scene Now the person has been sent to the hospital!"
"I will also go to the hospital to see him."
Natsuki thought for a while, quickly took off his kangaroo pajamas, put on a few simple clothes and followed Takano.
New Development Zone,
It seems that the hotel where Ryosuke Sanada is on vacation is over there.
Then contact the power station,
It is obvious that there is a problem with the "Ebron cells".
Onoda still didn¡¯t listen to his advice.
Did you go investigate alone?
New Development Zone Hospital.
After Takano drove to the underground parking lot, he rushed to the inpatient building with Natsuki.
"Sorry for making you worry."
In an intensive care unit,
Onoda¡¯s head was wrapped in a bandage. After seeing Natsuki and the two of them, he struggled to squeeze out a smile and said,
"Don't make a fuss about it, I'm actually fine. I'll be fine after this injury for a while"
"What do you mean it's okay?" Gao Ye said sternly, "You almost died!"
Onoda smiled helplessly: "What didn't we see when we were still on the battlefield? This injury is really nothing."
"The past was the past!"
"Okay, okay, let's not talk about this."
After dealing with his old friend Takano, Onoda turned his attention to Natsuki behind him.
"I'm sorry, Gao Shu, I didn't listen to you
"However, the current generation should always be a little persistent. This is our job. If journalists do not explore news and truth, there will really be no truth in this world. "
"You'd better stop talking and have a good rest," Natsuki slightly sensed Onoda's physical condition and said calmly, "I will help you investigate the matter of Sanada Ryosuke."
"You?" Onoda was stunned and said amusedly, "You are just a newcomer. I plan to leave this matter to Takano"
"Leave it to Gao Shu," Gao Ye looked at Xia Shu cautiously and said, "Gao Shu will definitely be fine."
Xia Shu¡¯s eyelids twitched.
Is he so trustworthy?
??In a moment of quick talk, he actually agreed to such a troublesome thing,
But Onoda¡¯s idea is not unreasonable.
He still remembers,
After the incident involving Ryosuke Sanada¡¯s Albron cell transplantation, the talent plan was apparently frozen and all the cell specimens were disposed of.
But in fact, Agency D is still secretly researching it.
Until later,
A biological sample of a monkey kept by agency d escaped from the laboratory and mutated into a monster, causing great damage. Only then did a researcher expose information about serious defects in Albron cells.
Ebron cells,
Not only will it enhance the parasite's ability, but it will also enhance the parasite's negative emotions, eventually causing it to completely lose control.
It was only then that the d agency was finally disbanded.
¡¡
"Huh."
The next day.
The waves accompanied by the sound of wind hit the coastal beach one after another. The soothing sound seems to be able to wash away people's soul and calm down the whole heart.
Natsuki walked on the beach, closing her eyes and enjoying the rare peace.
This planet is so beautiful, with the sound of wind, rain, ocean tides When you calm down, you can seem to hear the sound of stars.
The feeling of being alive
After the sea breeze blew for a while, Xia Shu turned her attention to the high-end sea view hotel on the beach.
This is undoubtedly a good place for self-cultivation.Ryosuke Sanada lives in the hotel for a long time.
"The room is 713" Natsuki thought about the information provided by Onoda and walked towards the hotel.
The hotel has plenty of sunshine and beautiful scenery.
Many girls are playing in the swimming pool.
"Meow."
A kitten passed by, hunched its body away from Xia Shu, and finally jumped up and shrank into its owner's arms on the beach chair.
Natsuki didn¡¯t care either.
I just found a place to lie down,
While basking in the sun, he locked his target through telepathy, Ryosuke Sanada who had just finished swimming.
Unlike ordinary researchers, Ryosuke Sanada¡¯s muscles are tight and powerful, hiding amazing power.
Although he has not yet reached the level he was in at level 2, he should not be underestimated at level 1.
It seems that Ebron cells have indeed greatly improved the parasite.
¡°Perhaps Sanada Ryosuke is just an ordinary person who is eager to evolve, but unfortunately he is not very lucky and is a bit too extreme.
When you use power beyond your control, you should at least consider the consequences.
"Really, where is the monster?"
Horii hugged his helmet and sat down on the chair next to Natsuki. A layer of sweat poured down his fat face, and he sighed while looking at the swimming pool.
"Such a nice place, you really shouldn't come here just for work"
Natsuki looked past the two long-legged beauties passing in front of him and landed on Horii.
It seems that I saw an acquaintance,
Horii quickly chased after him and went straight to Sanada Ryosuke who was about to go back to his room.
These two were good friends in college.
It¡¯s just that Horii entered the winning team through selection, while Sanada Ryosuke joined the Space Development Center after losing the selection.
Xia Shu watched the two of them go to Linhai Restaurant to reminisce about the past.
The Victory Team is also here to investigate the explosion at the power station last night.
Should you tell these guys about Ryosuke Sanada in advance?
He said he wanted to investigate for Onoda.
But he couldn¡¯t actually do anything. Apart from knowing about Ryosuke Sanada, he didn¡¯t know much about anything else.
He is not good at things other than fighting
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Dagu suddenly came over from the other side of the swimming pool.
"I heard Mr. Takano say you are hereare you also reacting to the monster that appeared yesterday?"
"Do you know about Ebron cells?"
Natsuki lay on the beach chair, raised her eyelids and glanced at the happy Oko, and pointed at Sanada Ryosuke who left with Horii.
"That man will soon turn into a complete monster."
"You said he turned into a monster completely," Oko looked at Ryosuke Sanada in surprise, "Could it be that the monster yesterday was also him?"
"He doesn't have much time left," Xia Shu said calmly, "The body of a creature transplanted with Ebron cells will become stronger, but it is not evolution. To be precise, it should be parasitism and assimilation."
"That man transplanted Ebron cells?"
Dagu still doesn¡¯t know what Ebron cells are about, but from Xia Shu¡¯s tone, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a good thing.
"But he looks normal now"
"Because it hasn't happened yet,"
The summer trees blow the sea breeze and enjoy the scenic road,
¡°The symptoms were not obvious at the beginning of the transplantation. As time goes by, the side effects will continue to occur intermittently, and more and more electrical energy is needed to survive.
But the more electricity it absorbs, the faster it will turn into a monster and eventually lose itself completely. "
"Is that why monsters appeared in the power plant yesterday?"
Dagu¡¯s face changed slightly, and he didn¡¯t bother to talk to Natsuki anymore, and hurriedly walked around the swimming pool to chase Horii and the two.
Natsuki lay back down again.
I did unnecessary things again
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 86 Eblon
It¡¯s night time soon.
Hotel Room 317,
Horii was silent, stood outside the door with Dagu and a female researcher, and knocked on the door with an uncomfortable expression.
¡°Ryosuke, you¡¯re in there, right? Come with me to the TPC Medical Center, maybe¡¡±
He could never accept his best friend turning into a monster.
But through investigation,
Someone indeed stole the Eblon cells from the laboratory three months ago. It was at that time that Ryosuke Sanada began to experience abnormalities
"This is not an illness!"
Ryosuke Sanada fell to the ground in pain in the room.
It started to attack again. The side effects of Albron cells are so strong. It¡¯s not just as simple as relying on electricity to maintain life
Your body is losing control!
"Ryosuke!" Horii said even more anxiously when he heard the news, "Did you really transplant Eblon cells?! If this continues, you will definitely die! Listen to me once and come with me to the medical center"
"I won't go!" Ryosuke Sanada's face was distorted, "I must be number one. If I am not number one, no one will like me!"
"Ryosuke, don't hold on,"
The female researcher patted the door anxiously,
"Like Horii, he has short legs, is fat, and always tells boring jokes. He is full of shortcomings, but everyone likes him equally"
"You don't understand at all!" Sanada struggled to get up dripping with sweat, "I have always wanted to be first since I was a child! But I can't make the winning team How could I fail like this?!"
"Ryosuke!"
By the hotel pool,
Natsuki silently put down the cup of noodles.
In his induction, Sanada Ryousuke could no longer bear the pain and rushed out of the room despite the obstruction of Dagu and others.
too naive,
Ryosuke Sanada is still a human being for the time being.
With the current technology of mankind, it is impossible to isolate the corroded Albron cells, and it is also difficult to cure Sanada's body.
This person is hopeless
Natsuki glanced at the Dagu people who were chasing Sanada out of the hotel,
The next moment, his figure flashed and he teleported away from the place.
New Development Zone Energy Center.
After Sanada Ryosuke left the hotel, he gradually lost his mind and instinctively ran towards the place where the energy gathered.
At this time, his body has begun to transform into a monster. His arms and head have been assimilated by Albron. There are bulges of flesh everywhere, and horrific mutations have appeared
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The basement of the Energy Center.
A patrol officer heard a strange noise and walked down the stairs with a flashlight. He found a strange shadow flickering in the light of current that was constantly leaking.
"Who is it? Who is there?!"
"You'd better get out of here first," Xia Shu appeared from behind and grabbed the patrol officer who wanted to come forward to check, "Run away, it's a monster."
"You, who are you?"
The patrol officers were fine when they saw the strange shadow, but when they met Natsuki who suddenly appeared, his whole body became weak and his tongue trembled uncontrollably.
"Don't kill me! I didn't see anything"
Xia Shu shook his head, directly picked up the patrol personnel and quickly exited the energy center.
He realized that the energy in Ryosuke Michio Sanada's body had reached its limit.
I¡¯m afraid it will be enlarged soon and the building will be blown up
"Whoops!"
Natsuki casually threw the frightened patrolman near the hotel, and then returned to the outside of the energy center.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A booming sound spread, and the energy center building exploded violently under Xia Shu¡¯s gaze.
The monster¡¯s huge body then rushed out of the ground and officially appeared.
There is no neck, as if the face grows directly on the chest, and the two claws are like open palms, grabbing around with a faint electric light.
Alien evolved monster, Eblon
The name "Eblon" was originally taken from the English word "evolution", but the current situation cannot be called evolution at all
Amid the panicked shouts of people fleeing from the hotel behind,
Xia Shu stepped forward alone, took out the stone rod transformer from his arms, and black and red lightning exploded all over his body.
"Transform!"
"Keng!"
Natsuki¡¯s body transformed into a gray giant in the strong dark aura, coldly blocking in front of the violent monster.??
Rather than gradually losing yourself and heading toward death,
It would be better for him to stop time and turn into a spark doll
"Scared!"
Natsuki clenched his fist to block Albron's claws, raised his leg to kick the monster away, and energy gathered in his arms.
The current Ebron is still very weak, that is, at the level of a C-class monster, which is the best time to solve it
¡°No, don¡¯t!¡±
Horii and Dagu rushed to the scene in a Sherlock car, and were horrified when they saw that the gray giant was about to attack Albron.
"He is a human being! He is a human being!"
"Please, he's not a monster!"
Horii¡¯s pleading voice came along with the wind, but Natsuki ignored it. The energy in his hands still gathered and took shape, locking on Albron who stood up from the ruins of the energy center.
"boom!"
The red and black light burst out violently through the dust and mist, bringing up a strong wind that blew across the ground.
It¡¯s just that the expected explosion didn¡¯t happen.
Natsuki's figure was slightly shaken, and she looked closely at the big Gudijia who opened the barrier and blocked Albron's light technique.
"you!"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The strong wind swept up the dust, and the two forces of light and darkness started an invisible collision under the moonlight at night.
Horii hid beside the car and looked at the battlefield.
It seems like there are only two pairs of bright giant eyes left in the whole world.
One side is warm, the other side is frightening
"Get out of the way!" Xia Shu shouted in a deep voice.
His energy intensity seems to be slightly inferior to that of Great Gudika
"Do you want to protect the monster?"
"Mr. Gao Shu!" Dagu tried his best to communicate telepathically with Xia Shu, "He is a human, not a monster! Wait until he changes back to a human"
"Even if I can turn back into a human this time, what about next time?"
Xia Shu suddenly stepped forward,
Pushing Tiga away, he held up a barrier to block the explosive flash from Eblon¡¯s rear.
"boom!"
"Scared!"
During the violent impact,
Natsuki once again fought off Albron and was about to continue attacking, but Tiga took the first step and hugged Albron, as if he wanted to use his own power to stop the monster from going crazy.
fool¡¡
Natsuki watched as Tiga was repeatedly beaten by Albron without fighting back.
What¡¯s the use of waiting until Albron recovers and becomes Ryosuke Sanada?
The reason why he turned into a monster shows that the human part of Sanada Ryosuke can no longer suppress mutation.
His body can no longer bear it.
The day after tomorrow, maybe even tomorrow,
By the time he is completely transformed into a monster, Ryosuke Sanada still has only one way to die.
Unless humans are willing to keep supplying electricity to Albron, that will only make Albron more powerful and out of control
Meaningless.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
A tentacle stretched out from Eblon's claws and wrapped around Diga's neck, and continued to attack Diga with electricity.
After a while, the red light on Diga's chest flashed rapidly.
Natsuki couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.
The arms gathered energy again, and the red and black light waves passed by Diga and hit Eblon directly.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
After a short delay, Albron's body exploded, turning into countless light spots and dissipating in the night sky.
There was only a flash of light, turning into an Albron Fireworks Doll.
"how come?"
Horii stared blankly at the spots of light in the sky, choked with sobs and collapsed to the ground.
"Ryosuke, he"
The new development zone fell into silence. There were no roars of monsters or chaotic cries of escape.
Only two giant figures were left standing among the ruins.
"Beep!"
Diga escaped from the electric attack, and his body became weak for a while. He could only watch the gray giant's back disappear into the darkness.
"Mr. Gao Shu"
¡¡
At dawn,
The coast remains as calm and warm as ever.
The sea water washes away one after another, making people want to lie down on the beach chair and have a good sleep.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Xia Shu walked along the coast against the sea breeze,
Narrowing his eyes slightly, he picked up the Eblon doll in his hand.
This doll¡¯s ability is to absorb electrical energy and convert it into attack
"Oko," Natsuki closed his eyes and said after hearing the footsteps behind him, "help me give this thing to Team Horii. Maybe one day he can call back Sanada Ryosuke."
If the psychic power is strong enough, there is still a chance to awaken the doll¡¯s consciousness.
It¡¯s like the vast sky and the earth and the Gomorrah dolls that have been with me since childhood.
"This is?"
Da Gu took the Ebron doll in confusion.
When he raised his head again, Xia Shu had disappeared, only the sound of waves and wind remained.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Can be converted into attacks
"Oko," Natsuki closed his eyes and said after hearing the footsteps behind him, "help me give this thing to Team Horii. Maybe one day he can call back Sanada Ryosuke."
If the psychic power is strong enough, there is still a chance to awaken the doll¡¯s consciousness.
It¡¯s like the vast sky and the earth and the Gomorrah dolls that have been with me since childhood.
"This is?"
Da Gu took the Ebron doll in confusion.
When he raised his head again, Xia Shu had disappeared, only the sound of waves and wind remained.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 87 The Call from the Ocean (3 more updates, please subscribe)
"Is this really Ryousuke?"
In hotel room 317, Horii and the female researcher are packing up Ryosuke Sanada¡¯s belongings.
Looking at the Eblon doll that Da Gu brought, his voice trembled.
The tape recorder in the room recorded all of Sanada Ryosuke¡¯s thoughts, from the transplantation of Albron cells to the current outbreak of side effects.
Seeing this realistic Eblon doll again, Horii suddenly felt sad.
"As for the identity of human beings," Ryosuke Sanada's recording played, "we need to learn more and use the magic of science to open up unknown fields. Human beings will definitely be able to evolve again"
"It's starting to happen. Is it a side effect of the experiment? Uh-huh -!"
"Beep."
"Ryosuke is really in pain." Horii said sadly as he turned off the player.
Dagu handed the doll to Horii, opened his mouth and said: "This is just my guess I did see Eblon turn into this doll after the explosion, maybe Sanada Ryosuke just fell into an eternal sleep. "
"It would be great if it was, at least there is hope of recovery"
Horii grabbed the doll, his eyes were moist and his nose was sore.
¡°There is a dark corner in everyone¡¯s heart, Ryosuke just lost to the darkness in his heart
"Sleep well, Ryousuke, and don't compare with others again!" "
Da Gu silently exited the room, and when he left, he looked at the ruined energy center.
?Compared to Ryosuke Sanada,
What should Xia Shu's situation be considered?
That is no longer the darkness in the human heart
¡¡
New Development Zone Hospital,
By the time Onoda was discharged from the hospital, it was already half a month later.
During this period, the Eblon Cell matter has also become a hot news. "New Times", as the first magazine to expose it, directly increased its popularity by a lot.
It¡¯s just that Agency D still seems to have not been disbanded.
On the surface, all Ebron cell samples were destroyed, but Natsuki didn¡¯t know the details.
"That's great!"
Onoda took the report about the freezing of the talent plan with a smile on his face.
"I didn't expect to see such good news when I was discharged from the hospital. I am inspired again and will write another article when I get back."
As he spoke, Onoda said regretfully: "The mystery of last Christmas has not been solved yet. I wonder if I can dig up some information from the Victory Team."
"Don't think about it, go back quickly." Xia Shu urged.
There are still a lot of mysteries in this world, but unfortunately he knows most of them, so he loses a lot of fun in exploring the truth.
"It's too early to go back now," Onoda said with a smile, "Let's go have a drink together. Takano has told me everything about you. You've fallen out of love, right?"
"Lovelorn?" Natsuki wondered, "I've never been in love, don't listen to Mr. Takano's nonsense."
It¡¯s still the same old place in Tokyo,
Onoda entered the izakaya again after half a month.
"I have already given up drinking, but today I have a drink due to special circumstances."
"You have just been discharged from the hospital"
Natsuki shook his head and continued to drink his own milk.
At the table next to the two of them, Vice Captain Munakata of the Victory Team was also drinking milk silently.
"Now a piece of news," the TV next to me said, "Just now, another swarm of earthquakes occurred in the Pacific Ocean. There is news that the swarms of undersea earthquakes that have been occurring in recent years may be the nuclear test explosions that were banned 10 years ago. The experiment triggered,
¡°Due to the eruption of submarine volcanoes, the migration pathways of pelagic fish have undergone great changes, and the fishery has also been greatly affected.
"The following is an online interview with fishermen who go to sea"
"Recently, swarms of earthquakes on the seafloor seem to be very frequent."
Onoda watched the live TV broadcast with emotion and found Munakata finishing the milk in one gulp and preparing to leave.
"Would you like another drink?" Onoda greeted.
In the last zombie monster Cilizan incident, he already knew that Munakata was the vice-captain of the victory team, but he didn't reveal it.
It¡¯s easy to communicate like this now
"No," Munakata glanced at Natsuki who was with Onoda, "Is this the newcomer you brought?"
"Takasuki is much better than me." Onoda said with a smile.
"Come on."
Munakata walked out of the izakaya without saying a word.
Then Onoda introduced to Natsuki: "He is Victory."The commander of ??, Vice Captain Munakata, is a weirdo who likes to come to izakayas to drink milk just like you. "
Seeing that Natsuki¡¯s face was always so calm, Onoda said depressedly: ¡°You don¡¯t know that, do you?¡±
Natsuki didn¡¯t respond, just stared at the report about the ocean on TV.
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the gray giant is very similar to Aguru. He always has a special feeling for the sea, and his mood seems to be easy to calm down.
"What? Are you interested in mass earthquakes?" Onoda said with a smile as he found his presence, "I happen to have a friend who works at the Marine Research Center in Izu. Would you like to go and have a look?"
Xia Shu subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when the words came to her lips, she nodded.
He didn¡¯t remember the order of the episodes of ¡°Tiga¡± clearly, but there seemed to be a plot about sea monsters.
In the past half month,
In order to consolidate his practice, he did not transform into a gray giant again, but just watched Tiga's figure active on TV.
It¡¯s almost time to appear in the human sight.
Natsuki took a sip of milk and thought.
¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of his relationship, but some monsters that he hasn¡¯t seen in the "Tiga" TV show have appeared in Japan
In fact, there are monsters in this time and space almost all over the world, but most of them are just ordinary monsters. Almost all B-level monsters are in Asia.
??The country with the worst monster disasters in Asia is Japan.
There is an inexplicable sense of Diga's vision
Until now, no one has questioned Diga. Dagu is really lucky.
"Let's hear the thoughts of Mr. Kosei Ueda, the monster disaster critic." The TV program suddenly switched to the live hosting scene.
"Ideas? Of course I have ideas."
Disaster critics couldn¡¯t wait to say,
"In the past few months, there have been monster disasters everywhere, but why is it so serious in Japan? The equipment of the victory team is not worse than other branches, right?"
"That's true. I heard that many branches' fighter planes are modified based on the Feiyan." The host nodded.
"So, I think it may have something to do with that gray giantthat is, that Shade. Obviously, he and Ultraman Tiga are opposites"
"But, the gray giant seems to be helping us deal with the monsters too."
"Are you helping us by dealing with the monster? Who knows what his purpose is?"
Ueda Kosei was spitting all over the place, and the host next to him kept wiping away the cold sweat.
"Mr. Ueda," the host laughed dryly, "Isn't it better to be cautious in making this judgment?"
Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, he always felt that it was dangerous to mention the gray giant so casually.
"The evil god is not only impossible to look directly at, but also indescribable"
"Yes, yes?"
Ueda Gengsheng felt a chill in his buttocks, as if he felt some kind of dangerous gaze.
"I was joking, haha"
Natsuki calmly looked away from the TV and focused on her own milk.
He almost wanted to run to the scene and beat someone up
"What are you doing? It's inexplicable."
Onoda looked at the two hosts who were speaking hesitantly, muttered something, then turned to Natsuki and said,
"Let's set the time for tomorrow morning. I have to go back and prepare."
"good."
Natsuki is not in a hurry.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 88 Call from the Ocean 2 (4 more updates, please subscribe)
The next day,
Natsuki did not ride his precious motorcycle, but took Onoda's car to go to the Izu Marine Research Institute together.
In just one night, another swarm of submarine earthquakes occurred in the Pacific Ocean. Onoda has already decided to write a manuscript about the ocean.
"We'll be there soon," Onoda drove along the bay highway. "We'll eat directly at the institute later. The sashimi there is very good."
¡°I don¡¯t eat sashimi.¡±
Natsuki responded casually, turned to look at the vast sea outside the car window, and suddenly thought of Sanada Ryosuke again.
I always feel that Ryosuke Sanada looks a bit like him,
They are also pursuing evolution.
If he can't control himself, he probably won't have any good results.
If you want to evolve from an ordinary life form, you must have the corresponding awareness
Natsuki looked at the bay calmly.
In the past half month,
While he was recuperating his body, he also sorted out his own situation.
Evolution materials: Unknown Giant of the Ruin Star, Zaas, Leo, Tree of Life, Dark Spark
Level:
Level 4,
The beginning of evolution, super adaptability (adapting to various life planet environments in the universe), super vitality, super jumping, super hearing, super vision,
High-speed movement, telepathy, immunity (negative status), perspective, Ultra barrier, short-distance teleportation
¡¡
Next is the recycled Sparkling Doll.
Gakuma, Gazote, Gadi, Jilambo.
When the level upgrade entered a long stage, he found a way to temporarily supplement the strength of the human body.
It is to use the special ability of the Spark Doll.
It can basically guarantee his physical combat power in the human world.
¡°Then there¡¯s the giant¡¯s combat power¡
There are still 8 transformations of A-level Leo to save life, but for the time being, there seems to be no time when A-level combat power is needed.
The normal combat power is the complete stone statue of the super-ancient giant that was assimilated from the Luluye ruins.
At present, with his continuous transformation, the gray giant's strength has stabilized at ordinary B level.
There is also the well-preserved ancient giant stone statue buried in the underground ruins of Kumamoto City, which can be used as a backup.
There is no problem with normal combat strength for the time being.
Unlike the new generation, B-level is enough until Gatanjie is revived or Camilla breaks the seal.
??And it seems that at present,
As long as he is mentally strong enough to withstand the power of darkness, the gray giant's strength can slowly increase.
¡¡
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes fluctuated slightly.
Now he almost breaks the Divine Light Mirror into two and uses it.
no way,
Shenguangjing is not a nanny system and will not automatically plan everything for him.
It is also completely different from other props in the Ultra world. There is no way for him to directly become an Ultra warrior.
The only functions are time travel, absorption and some incidental abilities
We can only try our best to develop the Divine Light Mirror and seize every hope.
Natsuki is quite satisfied with the current situation.
Evolution and becoming stronger are not in conflict, they are complementary to each other.
If he is strong enough now, he can directly solve Gatanjie and obtain the evolution materials in advance
"We're here!" Onoda's voice interrupted Natsuki's thoughts.
The Marine Research Institute buildings appeared in view, and the cute calls of dolphins could be vaguely heard.
It¡¯s just in Xia Shu¡¯s induction,
There is a sense of anxiety in the calls of the dolphins, as if they want to give a warning.
Natsuki looked into the depths of the ocean in confusion.
Is it related to Gatanje?
¡°Probably not, he didn¡¯t sense anything unusual at the Luluye ruins.
???????????????????????????? If Gatanjeer wakes up, there is no way there will be such a little movement
"Let me look around first."
When Onoda went to find his friends, Natsuki took a look around.
The Institute of Oceanography also has aquarium-like facilities.
After Natsuki looked at the aquarium, he soon found the dolphin area.
There are staff feeding the dolphins.
"It's really strange," the staff member said with a headache. "After returning from training in the outer sea, the dolphins seem to have lost their energy."
"meetingCould it be because of a swarm of earthquakes under the sea? Natsuki walked forward and asked.
His telepathy is not yet able to communicate with animals, but he just feels that these dolphins have discovered some danger.
"I don't know," the staff member turned around and asked doubtfully, "You are not from the research institute, are you?"
"I'm a reporter," Xia Shu said with a smile, "I have to come to the institute for an interview today, so I stopped by to take a look."
"Tall tree!"
Onoda led a few people behind and waved to Natsuki and shouted.
¡°Let me introduce to you, this is Director Tanabe of the Institute of Oceanography, and he is also a good friend of mine.¡±
"Hello, Director."
Xia Shu was slightly surprised.
Onoda, a middle-aged uncle, has quite a wide network of connections.
No wonder Takano said this guy was well-informed.
"You are a tall tree,"
Director Tanabe was a gentle middle-aged man wearing a suit, vest, and glasses. He shook hands with Natsuki and said with a smile, "I didn't expect Onoda to find a partner. I thought he would continue to work alone"
"Let's not talk about this for now," Onoda interrupted, "Let's talk about the swarm of earthquakes under the sea. It seems to be more and more frequent recently. It is too exaggerated to say that it is related to the nuclear test explosion that has been banned for 10 years. .¡±
"It's not an exaggeration," Director Tanabe shook his head as he looked at the dolphins in the water. "The impact of nuclear test explosions on the earth is continuous. Mutated organisms containing radioactive materials can still be occasionally found to this day.
It is not impossible that the experiment 10 years ago led to the current swarm of earthquakes"
¡°That is, will it continue in the future?¡±
Onoda then fell into thinking, and suddenly found that Natsuki seemed a little absent-minded looking at the sea.
"What's wrong, Gao Shu?"
"fine."
Xia Shu came to his senses.
He seemed to feel a vague voice calling to him in the ocean,
The sound of gurgling water rang in my ears,
But it has nothing to do with the dark power.
"Continue to talk about the topic just now," Onoda was confused for a moment, but did not ask any more questions. He turned to Director Tanabe and said, "Will those mutated organisms containing radioactive materials have any impact on us humans? Isn't it like in the movie? Become Godzilla?¡±
Director Tanabe smiled and said: "You still remember such an old movie? It's not impossible in theory, but Godzilla is simply unrealistic.
As long as it is a living thing with DNA, it is difficult to resist the erosion of radioactive materials.
"The mutated marine organisms we discovered basically have short lifespans"
noon,
Natsuki and Onoda ate at the institute, mostly seafood and fish, and Director Tanabe also prepared fresh sashimi.
It¡¯s just that Natsuki is not interested in eating it raw.
He only likes sweets, barbecue and stir-fry dishes. He also likes to eat pasta and cakes, but he really doesn't like seafood.
The texture and taste are not his cup of tea
"Actually," Director Tanabe said proudly after drinking a glass of wine, "in order to solve the impact of swarms of earthquakes and submarine volcanoes on fish, our research institute has specially developed an ultrasonic induced emission system, which can use ultrasonic waves to gather and control fish. group,
As long as the buoy loaded with the system is placed in the corresponding sea area, marine life can be allowed to leave the dangerous area.
And it can also solve fishery problems. "
Onoda asked: "Is it okay if I include this matter in the manuscript?"
"Of course there is no problem, it will be put into actual use soon." Director Tanabe said cheerfully.
It was already evening when we left the Ocean Center and returned to Tokyo.
Natsuki remained silent on the road. Even though Onoda knew that Natsuki didn't like to talk much, he still felt a little strange.
"Is there something wrong with the Institute of Oceanography?"
"No, maybe it's just my misunderstanding. There's always the sound of gurgling water in my ears."
Xia Shu frowned slightly.
He sensed several calls in succession, but when he tried to investigate carefully, he found nothing.
I just know that it has nothing to do with the darkness sleeping in the Luluye ruins.
"Maybe you've been too tired recently, go back and have a good rest." Onoda could only comfort him.
The car was parked outside Midorikawa¡¯s house.
After Natsuki got out of the car, Onoda also rolled down the window and said, "By the way, tell Takano to be careful when going out at night recently. I heard that many people have disappeared inexplicably."
"I know."
Natsuki watched Onoda drive away.
There are indeed similar urban legends about missing persons recently, and Takano originally wanted him to investigate.
But he couldn¡¯t care about that for the time being.
Things on the other side of the ocean concerned him very much.
The consciousness of the earth in "Gaia" was born, so the light of the ocean, Agururu, was born.
But this situation should not exist in the time and space of "Diga".
The depths of the ocean here are completely Gatanje's territory, and it is impossible for the light of the ocean to be born.
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Tao. "
Natsuki watched Onoda drive away.
There are indeed similar urban legends about missing persons recently, and Takano originally wanted him to investigate.
But he couldn¡¯t care about that for the time being.
Things on the other side of the ocean concerned him very much.
The consciousness of the earth in "Gaia" was born, so the light of the ocean, Agururu, was born.
But this situation should not exist in the time and space of "Diga".
The depths of the ocean here are completely Gatanje's territory, and it is impossible for the light of the ocean to be born.
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 89 Giant Naval Battle (5 more updates, please subscribe)
The waters of the Western Pacific Ocean,
There is a drilling platform on the sea.
this day,
The workers at the oil survey station started working as usual, and the platform suddenly shook like a ship, making a terrible creaking sound.
"Is there another earthquake under the sea?"
"Why are there so many earthquakes recently"
Tokyo Bay Coast,
Natsuki heard a strange vague call again,
When I walked to the edge of the pier and closed my eyes, I could vaguely see a dark seabed.
There was the sound of gurgling water again, and countless bubbles floated up, as if there was a huge shadow swimming on the bottom of the sea
Suddenly,
Natsuki saw the frightened oil workers on the offshore drilling platform.
The workers seemed to have seen something terrifying and kept shouting to escape, but there was nowhere to escape.
The entire drilling platform shook violently at sea
"There is a monster!"
Natsuki opened her eyes suddenly.
In the tpc command room, a siren quickly summoned the victory team members.
"What's wrong?"
"After receiving an international emergency signal, a monster appeared at the oil survey station in sea area R!" Ye Ruihui reported.
¡°Vice Captain Zongfang, rush to the scene immediately!¡± Hui Jian ordered.
"receive!"
Unlike when he was alone in the izakaya, Munakata Makoichi commanded resolutely,
"Xincheng and Dagu will drive Unit 1, Lina, Horii and I will drive Unit 2, attack immediately!"
The two Feiyan fighter jets flew out of the base at high speed and passed over the sea to reach the sea area where the monster was found.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
rSea area,
The offshore drilling platform has been reduced to pieces, with debris floating everywhere.
"No monster found."
"Where is the oil survey station?" Hui Jian observed the video in the command room and said, "See if there are any survivors and carry out rescue work first."
"clear."
Zongfang arranged,
"Unit No. 1 continues to search for traces of monsters."
The sea surface was very calm, but it seemed to be hiding something. Sitting in Unit 1, Dagu seemed to see something on the bottom of the sea.
"This feeling is"
"boom!"
Suddenly a column of water exploded,
The gray giant figure rushing up from the bottom of the sea suddenly appeared in everyone's sight.
?Silver metal head,
The blade-like forehead is in the opposite direction to Tiga's, but there is a crystal in the middle.
??The giant eye shining with milky white light, the bright crystal timer, the black shoulder armor on both sides of the timer, the unique gray body
"It's the gray giant!"
Xincheng, who was driving Unit 1, exclaimed and almost hit the giant directly, only narrowly passing by.
¡°Whoops¡ª¡ª!¡±
Da Gu turned around hastily,
Time seemed to stand still for a brief moment. Across the transparent cabin of the fighter plane, the giant's cold eyes occupied Dagu's entire pupil field of vision.
He seemed to have seen the entire earth exploding, and a terrifying dark world filled with despair
"Scared!"
The giant figure stayed tightly on the sea for a moment, and then rushed into the seabed again. Only the booming and popping sounds from time to time showed that a battle was taking place under the sea.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
In the sea, Natsuki flexibly unfolded his giant body and shuttled around the monster like a fast fish.
Deep sea monster Reylos,
Originally an ordinary creature in the deep sea, it became a monster due to the influence of successive underground nuclear tests.
The body carries a large amount of radioactive material. Although it still has the shadow of a fish, with a fish head and dorsal fin, the mutation is so severe that it can no longer be called a deep-sea creature.
Reylos¡¯ huge shark-fin-shaped arms have strange strength that surpasses that of a gray giant. The scales covering his body are also very hard and can release radioactive destructive rays. He can also shoot high-pressure water cannons from his mouth.
Xia Shu was accidentally blasted out of the sea by a high-pressure water cannon just now.
Fortunately, Reylos is not as flexible as him in the sea.
The body of the gray giant seemed to be born for naval battles. He had never noticed this before.
I don¡¯t know if it was touched by the light of Ultraman Aguru, the light of the ocean.
This giant¡¯sIt is indeed very similar to Agururu, but the color is gray.
Could it be that he was also an ocean giant originally?
"boom!"
Natsuki once again avoided a high-pressure water cannon and spun around Reylos at high speed.
In the blink of an eye, the sea water parted to form a huge whirlpool that bound Reylos.
While moving quickly, red and black light waves flashed past and pierced into Reylos's big mouth full of sharp teeth.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
With the huge waves rising into the sky,
Reylos¡¯ body suddenly exploded, then quickly shrank and turned into a spark puppet, leaving only splashing water droplets flying in all directions, and the Feiyan No. 1 fighter jet hurriedly took off to avoid it.
"Has the gray giant become stronger again?"
Xincheng looked at the giant bathing in the "sea rain" below and his breathing became heavier.
¡°If he becomes stronger every time he appears, who can stop him when he launches an attack on humans?
"Rather than becoming stronger," Da Gu said as he looked at the sea below in surprise, "it's better to say that the giant's fighting method has gone a step further and used the power of the ocean."
??Whether it¡¯s fighting or the use of light skills
He really learned too much from the gray giant,
Every time I see the gray giant fighting, I feel it is a kind of art.
??Simple, fast, and accuratequickly understand the enemy's weaknesses, with almost no redundant actions, everything is to defeat the enemy.
¡°It¡¯s really amazing.¡± Dagu murmured.
How can one fight so calmly under such a powerful dark force?
"Let's go back first." Xincheng turned the Feiyan's fuselage around.
If you are too close to the gray giant, you will always feel affected and very uncomfortable.
This feeling seems to be getting stronger and stronger as the gray giant becomes stronger, and even he can't suppress the fear and starts to shake his hands
"good."
Dagu glanced at the sea again.
The gray giant has disappeared, but it seems that he didn¡¯t take the monster doll with him?
Right,
The kind of monster produced by radiation mutation seems to be of no use to Mr. Gao Shu.
In other words, is this time just to save talents and come here to destroy monsters?
"Mr. Gao Shu, is that destroyed world the future of the earth you see?"
Da Gu felt that he understood Xia Shu a little better.
¡¡
Tokyo Bay remote pier,
A ball of light fell to the ground, revealing Xia Shu¡¯s figure.
Why would he fly all the way there to fight?
There is no special reason, I just want to show up and fight.
By the time I reacted, it seemed that I was already in front of the monster
After half a month of conditioning, he became more able to control the power of darkness, and he felt clearly different when he transformed again.
Until the dark power reaches A level, he shouldn't have to worry about losing control.
but,
There is one thing he still cares about.
Natsuki held onto the railing and looked at the sea in confusion.
If it¡¯s not that kind of call,
He may not be able to sense Reylos at all, nor is he aware of the gray giant's outstanding naval combat capabilities.
But even if Reylos is eliminated,
He still doesn¡¯t understand what the mysterious call is. No matter how he senses it, the call seems to have never existed.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 90 Ocean Park
weekend,
Ocean Park.
Takano and Mai happened to come to watch the show, and took Natsuki with them.
According to Takano,
It¡¯s just that this world is already very dangerous, and we should go out and experience the beauty of life instead of squatting at home and wasting time.
Natsuki really wanted to say that she was not squatting at home, but cultivating her body in the space of light.
??Gathering sand into a tower, accumulating a little becomes a lot,
Even if the improvement is slow, at least it is progressing, and at the same time, some hidden dangers of long-term use of dark power can be eliminated.
It¡¯s not a waste of time at all¡
Ocean Park Plaza,
?? Xiao Mai is wearing a small yellow dress, wearing a plaid hairpin, and running around with a small pink bag.
Finally, I happily received the red balloon that the staff distributed to the children, and returned to Natsuki and Takano.
"Uncle, dad!"
Little Mai jumped beside the outdoor tables and chairs and said,
¡°When are we going to see the dolphin show?¡±
Takano looked at the time and said: "The next show is at two o'clock in the afternoon, wait a little longer"
¡°Then can I drink juice?¡±
The red balloon held by Xiao Mai floated past Natsuki's eyes, making him feel dazed for a moment.
This is¡¡
Natsuki turned around and looked around.
The lively sounds of people in the square seemed to disappear, leaving only the continuous sound of wind and the sound of water from the fountain in the center of the square.
People¡¯s smiles no longer seem so beautiful in his eyes
Natsuki had seen the mascot dolls doing activities, the children gathering together to receive balloons, and his eyes returned to little Mai drinking juice.
Why does this place look like the scene in the Tiga Theater version of "The Final Holy War"?
Xia Shu concentrated his attention on the situation.
It¡¯s different from last time.
He didn¡¯t sense the presence of dark power, but he vaguely saw Camilla¡¯s figure.
"I have seen your performance in the ocean," Camilla smiled and stretched out her hand, "You are a born dark warrior. Come on, come back to Luluye"
telepathy?
Natsuki gradually stood up, and the image of Luluye's ruins appeared in his mind.
The stone wall as a seal is still functioning, and the Camilla trio are still in the state of stone statues.
But it just so happens that this woman can also affect him telepathically.
Among the super ancient dark giants, Carmilla seems to be completely different from the other two cannon fodder-like guys.
This woman gave him a very strong sense of threat
"Gaoshu?" Gao Ye shouted in confusion, "What's wrong?"
"fine."
Xia Shu came to his senses and sat back down again.
No matter how strong Camilla is, she is only A-level at most. As long as Gatanjie doesn't wake up, he can deal with her.
Da Gu¡¯s figure flashed in Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
Da Gu is still the Da Gu he remembered, and he will definitely be able to merge with the light of all mankind in the end
But before that, he had to be careful not to get too close to Da Gu, lest Da Gu be affected by darkness.
Natsuki silently looked at the playful Midorikawa father and daughter.
His arrival will definitely have an impact on this time and space, but
He is not a good person,
Traveling through the past and future is all for your own evolution, to become stronger, and to keep living.
"Whether it's selfish or despicableit's all right.
But he doesn¡¯t want to cause the world to be destroyed because of his influence.
"Uncle, are you feeling uncomfortable?" Xiao Mai asked strangely.
"No," Natsuki smiled, "That's almost it. Let's get a better position first. If we're in the front, we might be able to interact with the dolphins."
"I want to kiss a dolphin!" Xiao Mai couldn't wait to say.
¡¡
Ocean Park Performance Stage,
Dagu sat in the audience with a silly smile, looking at Lina below who was swimming with the dolphins.
The show hasn¡¯t started yet, but the dolphins in the pool are already active and their calls sound very cheerful.
By the pool,
There is an orange cat staring at the dolphins swimming in the water, with its paws on the transparent fence, and seems to want to go swimming
Suddenly,
Dagu noticed Natsuki coming with Midorikawa and his daughter.
When Xia Shu passed by, the orange cat¡¯s fur flew up and he almost jumped into the water.??, and then ran away avoiding Natsuki.
"Why did the cat run away?" Xiao Mai said regretfully.
"Maybe he wants to compete with the dolphins for fish. If he is discovered, he should run away."
Xia Shu said calmly,
When I noticed Dagu looking over, I realized that it was Lina who was swimming with the dolphins.
Are these two dating together now?
"It's you," a dolphin trainer recognized Xia Shu and immediately greeted, "The dolphins are more energetic today, right?"
He is a trainer from the Oceanographic Research Institute
Natsuki nodded, looked at the dolphins in the pool and asked, "Is the institute's ultrasonic system still going well?"
"I'm not sure," the trainer said awkwardly, "but I heard that the earthquakes on the seabed were caused by monsters. It's okay now The director may study it again."
"oh."
Xia Shu suddenly understood.
After he solved Reylos, he did not hear any more news about earthquakes under the sea.
¡°Before, he was worried that a swarm of earthquakes under the sea would cause Gatanje to wake up early
"Uncle, this dolphin is so cute!" Xiao Mai held on to the fence and was surprised to find a dolphin swimming towards this side.
With a smile on his face, he leaned out of the water as if to show his closeness.
Little Mai couldn't help but touch the dolphin and looked at the trainer eagerly: "Can I kiss it?"
"Okay," the trainer smiled, "His name is Xiao Mu, and he is the dolphin of the research institute."
Natsuki looked at the dolphin Komaki.
¡°Plop!¡±
A dolphin jumped high out of the water, and the splashes sparkled in the sunlight. The little Mai who was approaching was drenched in water and giggled because of the ice.
Xia Shu was slightly surprised.
These dolphins don¡¯t seem to be afraid of him, but are more lively here
Many animals have sharper senses than humans and are more susceptible to the influence of dark atmosphere.
So even if he doesn't transform, there are still very few animals willing to approach him.
"Xiao Mu!"
Lina shouted to the dolphin and swam to the shore. She wiped the water droplets off her face and smiled at Xiao Mai: "What's your name?"
"Ma, Mai, Midorikawa Mai," little Mai looked blankly at Lina in the water, "Sister, you are so beautiful!"
"Haha, you are so honest in your speech," Lina said happily, "Mai will be very beautiful in the future."
¡¡
tpc research center,
A tightly protected radiation-proof box was brought to the laboratory, and researchers wearing radiation-proof suits immediately stepped forward to open the box.
Air-conditioned evaporation room,
Reylos¡¯ frozen spark puppet is revealed, still looking like it did during the naval battle.
"Is this the monster turned into a doll by the gray giant?"
The researcher stared at the puppet as if looking at a work of art.
¡°It¡¯s unbelievable that a monster can be transformed into something like this¡¡±
"Not just radiation, the doll seems to have some unknown energy particle reaction."
Someone started to test and said,
"If we can figure out the principle, maybe we can also turn monsters into dolls"
"But why?" a researcher wondered, "Why did the giant turn the monster into a doll? It can't be to dispose of the monster's corpse, right?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 91 Crow
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Dagu found Natsuki alone, and the two of them walked around the aquarium together.
Xia Shu still didn¡¯t say much, but it was Dagu who took the initiative to break the silence and said: "Sorry, TPC recycled the Reylos doll. I originally wanted to return it to you, but"
"It's nothing. That figure is radioactive. It might as well be recovered by TPC, otherwise it will be troublesome if it floats somewhere along the ocean currents."
Xia Shu said calmly.
He doesn¡¯t think TPC can develop anything with its current technology.
After all, even xio, the new generation organization of "X", has no good way to get puppets. They just developed virtual technology in a different way.
Relatively speaking,
The key is tpc¡¯s research on the giant stone statues.
Natsuki put her hands behind her back and fell into thought.
He has always wanted to meet Dr. Tango, who studies giant stone statues, but unfortunately there is no good opportunity.
The material studied by tpc is the other two super-ancient giant stone statues that first appeared together with Tiga.
Before Dagu merged with the Diga stone statue, the two stone statues were destroyed by Golzan and Melba.
Afterwards, TPC recovered the remains of the stone statue.
"If the stone statues were made based on those two giants, they would definitely not be weak even if they were not as good as Tiga.
After all, he was able to survive the battle of giants and stand with Tiga
"Mr. Gaoshu?" Dagu called Xia Shu, who was deep in thought, "You"
"Team Dagu," Xia Shu suddenly stopped and said, "I will give you a piece of advice."
"ah?"
Da Gu looked at Xia Shu¡¯s back in confusion.
"Advice"
"You and I are different, it's best not to get too close to me," Xia Shu said, "Don't take me for granted as your companion."
"Why? We are all human beings"
"Human beings are not all the same."
Before Da Gu could say anything more, Xia Shu turned around and returned to the dolphin show auditorium.
The performance has officially begun. The dolphins jumped out of the water repeatedly in a row and lifted the colored balls, causing bursts of cheers.
I don¡¯t know if I am working hard or just having fun.
Natsuki sat down next to Midorikawa and his daughter.
"Is that a friend just now?" Takano asked curiously.
"No," Xia Shu shook his head and said, "It's the victory team members, because some questions were asked about the previous manuscript exposure."
"The previous reportswere they about Ebron cells or marine incidents?"
"ocean."
Natsuki looked at the ocean show and asked Takano: "By the way, Mr. Takano, can you find relevant information about the recent disappearances?"
"Yes, are you finally interested?"
Takano said happily, then said cautiously,
"I just got news from the police yesterday. Starting about a week ago, people disappeared at night in almost every district.
¡°Now other media are paying attention to monsters, so I want to ask you to investigate this matter. Maybe it is a big case"
¡°I¡¯ll study it when I get back.¡±
Natsuki recalled.
¡°It seems that there were two times in "Tiga" where a large number of people disappeared. Both were aliens coming to earth to capture slaves, and both were at night.
¡°One will catch everyone, and the other will only choose those with strong fighting ability.
¡¡
"Gah¡ª¡ª!"
Tokyo streets at night,
Natsuki walked alone in the darkness. In addition to the high-end camera carried in the camera bag, the original point-and-shoot camera was also hung on his chest, continuing to exert light and heat.
Compared with high-end cameras that are troublesome to debug, point-and-shoot cameras are very suitable for snapping photos in a hurry. If you use them well, you can take good photos.
¡°It¡¯s probably this area where missing persons have appeared recently¡¡±
Natsuki stopped at the intersection of the park.
Judging from the missing persons, there are not only women but also children They should be crow people who came to earth to capture slaves.
Wherever these guys appear, there seem to be ordinary crows.
The nest hidden on the earth is located in an abandoned factory building surrounded by crows.
Xia Shu felt slightly.
As long as he finds a crow man, he will have a way to find the other person's lair
"Da da!"
An office worker passed by in a hurry and felt strangelyAfter glancing at the summer tree, he crossed the road with his head raised.
There are really more and more homeless people recently. At this time, there are still people wandering around the park alone, homeless
"ah!"
The screams spread,
The office worker was hit by the shrinking light just after he turned a corner. His body was instantly shrunk and sucked into a strange firearm.
"Haha." The crow man holding the shrinking gun opened his beak, the black eye bags closed one after another, and a pair of yellow bird eyes continued to look for prey.
soon,
The yellow-eyed crow man discovered Xia Shu at the intersection.
It seems that he witnessed the scene just now, but he didn¡¯t run away. Instead, he picked up the camera and took a photo here.
"?"
The crow man narrowed his eyes, raised his gun and was about to shoot a shrinking light towards Xia Shu, but suddenly Xia Shu disappeared.
¡°???¡±
After turning around in a circle, the crow man left with the shrinking gun in confusion.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Natsuki appeared beside the trees in the park and watched the Crow Man dive into the darkness.
It is indeed these guys.
Because humans are very similar to the slave creatures on their own planet, a Raven spacecraft that accidentally passed by the earth decided to capture a group of humans and take them back to their home planet.
Then a large-scale hunting was launched.
??What kind of guy can take advantage of human beings?
"As far as the level of individual life is concerned, human beings are indeed too low, and cannot even reach D level.
Natsuki shook his head and took out his cell phone to contact Onoda.
Let¡¯s announce this news first¡
"Beep." There was a busy tone on the phone, but no one answered it until the end.
Onoda should be at the izakaya at this time, so it¡¯s impossible that he can¡¯t answer the phone
Natsuki paused, then called Takano.
"Onoda," Takano said in surprise, "He hasn't been to the magazine since yesterday. I thought he was investigating the disappearance with you. Did something happen?"
¡°It¡¯s okay, just let me know if you contact him.¡±
Xia Shu frowned slightly and put away the phone.
trouble¡¡
¡¡
The next morning,
The suburbs of Arakawa.
This place is located in a remote place, with weeds as tall as a person everywhere, and one of the open spaces is an abandoned building where the Crow spaceship is hiding.
The glass windows are broken and the walls are dark. I don¡¯t know how many years they have been idle.
There were many crows perching and circling in the early morning.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Suddenly, the sound of a locomotive was faintly heard in the distance.
After a while, a motorcycle drove along the river bank through the grass, and finally stopped in front of the abandoned building.
"This is it."
Natsuki took off his helmet and looked at the building.
The aura of the crow that was locked last night is inside the building.
"Quack!"
Densely packed crows covered the sky, giving off a strong sense of ominousness, as if they were trying to swallow up the light.
But Natsuki didn¡¯t feel much.
"Compared to the darkness he faced, this kind of uncertainty was just child's play and could not make any waves.
Natsuki left the high-end camera behind and walked towards the factory building alone.
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 92 Red Eyes (3 updates)
"Click!"
Outside the factory,
Natsuki jumped over the glass shards on the ground, then walked directly up the stairs and listened.
In his perception, all the hostages seemed to be placed on the top floor, and there were several crows walking around outside.
"Don't these guys sleep?"
After Natsuki ducked and knocked out a crow man who came out to patrol, he took out the Gadi doll from his bag and stretched it out the window.
With a ray of light, the entire abandoned building was shrouded in a barrier under his control.
"Keng!"
It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t sleep,
As long as everyone is here, that¡¯s fine.
You can¡¯t run away anyway
Natsuki put away the Gaddi and continued upstairs with the Gazot doll.
To deal with such a large number of enemies, Gazot's Puppet Gun is much more useful than Gakuma's Petrifying Light.
It¡¯s best to lure the crow people away from the hostages first
The top floor,
There are rows of boxes in the empty hall, filled with shrunken humans.
Onoda was trapped in one of the boxes with a sad face, looking through the transparent window at the Crow Man walking outside.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Between two fingers by the crow man, threw him like a bug, the smell of urine will not go away.
But compared to the current situation, a little taste is nothing
It has been two nights. Ever since he was arrested while investigating the disappearance case, he has been unable to contact the outside world.
Judging from the occasional conversations among the crow people,
These guys want to take them back to their home star first, and then persuade the people from the home star to conquer the earth.
"Are we going to be slaves to aliens in the future?" Onoda sighed, "Anyone is fine. Tell the victory team about this quickly. If the victory team notices"
"Do you think the Victory Team is great?"
The red-eyed crow man appeared outside the box, looking down at Onoda with his huge eyes.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"I'm telling you," the red-eyed crow man said in a sharp voice, "It's useless even if Ultraman comes, we Lebxians will soon conquer this planet! And then turn everyone into slaves!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
There were suddenly several explosions outside, and several patrolling crow men lost their movement at the same time.
"What's going on? Has the Victory Team already discovered this place?"
Hongyan ignored Onoda and hurriedly ordered to his subordinates,
"Go and see what's going on!"
"Gah!"
In a passage on the top floor, Xia Shu was surrounded by several crows. There were also sounds of crows running on the iron frame of the factory above.
The response was pretty quick.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Xia Shu jumped up and jumped onto the iron frame.
While avoiding several shrinking rays, Gazot held in his hand also fired several rounds of air cannons.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
There was a loud explosion in the factory.
Some crows avoided it in time, while others were unable to react and were bombarded from the front by air cannons.
Although it is a bit strange for the Gazot doll to be used as a pistol user, its power is not weak at all.
The essence of the air cannon is a plasma sphere. The crow man's body cannot bear it at all, and he will fall to the ground as long as it hits.
"Gah!"
All the crow people in the abandoned building rushed over, but after seeing the power of Gazot, they did not dare to show up easily. They just looked for opportunities to attack Natsuki by moving quickly.
"There's only one person?" The red eyes hiding in the dark narrowed, and he was not afraid when he saw his men being killed one by one.
Although I don¡¯t know what happened to the Gazot doll,
But in his opinion, Natsuki relied entirely on the puppet's quick attacks.
¡°As long as the energy of that doll is exhausted, mere humans will not be able to resist
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki hid behind the wall to avoid the shrinking light. Taking advantage of the gap between Crow Man attacks, he stuck his head out again and fired air cannons to kill the last few Crow Man gunners.
The Gazot doll is already hot and smoking.
But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.
The real threat to him is those shrinking ray guns.
The remaining crow people may have good melee combat abilities and are among the elite among the crow people, which is actually very good for him.Pay.
Natsuki put away the dolls and faced the remaining crow men who were obviously stronger.
Black suit, leather gloves and leather shoes
Except for having a bird head, it seems to be no different from humans in other aspects.
Xia Shu stood calmly in the center and allowed several crow people to disperse and surround him.
I don¡¯t know why, but he can¡¯t transform to the same height, but it doesn¡¯t matter whether he can deal with these cosmic beings
"Huh."
Natsuki sensed the red-eyed crow man hiding behind the scenes,
After gently exhaling, he separated his steps, lowered his center of gravity, and clenched his fingers into a fist to start a fighting stance.
?? In Leo¡¯s time and space, it is undoubtedly easier to deal with opponents in human form with the master¡¯s fighting skills of various schools.
Star clusters and Fengyuan¡¯s figure appeared in Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
He was very fortunate that the second copy of time and space was Leo's world.
"If he had not experienced the pain and tears during practice, he might not have been able to resist the erosion of darkness.
It is very likely that you will get lost in various powers, lose yourself, and finally become a slave of darkness
"What's going on?" Red Eyes said sharply, "This guy doesn't seem to be an ordinary human being"
"boom!"
The battle in the factory is about to break out.
As the crow elite launched the attack first, Natsuki's momentum suddenly exploded. He didn't even have to kick his legs, and the crow elite was already unable to withstand it.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki jumped up high and kicked sideways to knock down a crow elite who wanted to kick from above.
After landing,
With his right hand retracted to his waist, he exploded with great force, and while blocking with his left hand, he dashed forward and punched away the enemy attacking from the front.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A crow man thought he had an opportunity and launched a sneak attack from behind, trying to restrain Xia Shu.
But as soon as he got close, Natsuki grabbed his arm.
"drink!"
Natsuki knocked down the attacking crow man with his elbow, then quickly turned around and struck the last crow man elite on the neck with a strike of his sword.
There is also a red-eyed crow man
"Smelly boy!"
????????????????????????¡
"Wow!"
A light blue shrinking light was emitted, but to Hongyan's surprise, Natsuki actually held up a barrier to block the shrinking light.
"You are not from Earth?!" Red Eyes screamed.
"none of your business?"
Natsuki removed the barrier and walked toward the red eye.
¡°I¡¯m going to tell you a piece of bad news and a piece of good news, which one do you want to hear first?¡±
The red-eyed bird squinted again: "Bad news?"
He is a high-level crow man, and his strength far exceeds that of his subordinates.
But after seeing the battle just now, I didn¡¯t have the confidence to defeat Natsuki head-on, so I thought of stabilizing Natsuki first.
"The bad news is that this abandoned building has been enclosed by a barrier. It's useless even if you escape into the spaceship."
Xia Shu said calmly.
"The good news is that you probably won't be able to see me transform."
"What the hell?"
Hongyan cursed, and a red ray suddenly shot out of his eyes, but Natsuki disappeared from the place in an instant.
What? !
A strong sense of crisis surged into Hongyan's heart, and before he could react, a petrifying light lit up behind him.
"Despicable, despicable!"
There¡¯s not even a chance to look back,
The red-eyed crow stone statue fell heavily to the ground, its eyes full of unwillingness.
It was both teleportation and petrifying light. He did not expect that he would not be able to exert all his strength
Natsuki put away the Kakuma doll and walked past the stone statue: "There's nothing despicable in fighting. How can you say that there are so many of you beating me?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Report the results, the first order is 2600+
Not very good, but not bad either. It ranked 10th in the same period, which is already very good compared to Owen.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Thank you all for your hard work.
Next, I need to save some manuscripts, so I will update them twice a day for the time being.
Set a small goal,
Strive for this book to become a 3000+ boutique (Conan, which is not pumped, at least it is also a boutique).
I have been out of the old cat, and it ¡¯s no longer the cat, and I ca n¡¯t affect the results of the book because of the slow update.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 93 Burnt
"Wow!"
The ground barrier covering the abandoned building evaporates like water vapor in the sunlight, and rainbow-like light refracts into the top floor.
The humans who were shrunk and trapped in the box raised their heads.
"so beautiful."
"Is the Victory Team coming to save us?"
Onoda also got up, wiped the lenses of his glasses and looked at the colored light.
¡°It seemed like someone had invaded this alien base just now. Why was there suddenly no movement?
Who is the winner
"Da da."
Subtle footsteps sounded in the hall, but you couldn't see who it was at all. You only knew that the other person paused for a moment and then turned and left.
The abandoned building fell into silence again,
Judging from the results, those crow people seem to be the losers.
Onoda slapped the wall of the box hard and shouted: "Hey! Don't leave, save us!"
¡¡
Outside the abandoned building,
Da Gu and his party rushed to the scene.
"Is this right here?"
"This factory was abolished 30 years ago"
Xincheng looked puzzled and said,
"Who on earth reported that there are aliens here?"
"But it is true that people have been missing recently," Deputy Captain Zongfang checked the IPD and said, "There is a large-scale dynamic reaction inside. Go in first and check the situation. Everyone, be careful!"
"yes!"
A group of people quickly rushed into the building with Hypa guns in hand.
After seeing the crow man fallen at the stairs, they looked at each other and divided into two groups to continue the search.
"Command!" Xincheng, who was acting together with Dagu, called out in alarm, "There are so many crows upstairs!"
"We will go over immediately to support"
"No, it's not."
Xincheng stared at the crow man who fell to the ground along the road with his eyes wide open and his tongue trembled.
"It seems like everyone has been solved by someone!"
"What?"
Munakata thought he heard wrongly, but after he and Horii met upstairs, his eyes widened as well.
"How is this going?"
Several people clenched their pistols and carefully looked at each of the crows.
They were so dead, so dizzy No one was still awake.
The tragic scene seemed like this group of crows had encountered some terrifying monster.
Completely unstoppable
"It seems that it's not just the Crow People," Zongfang said solemnly, "There are also more powerful enemies!"
"ah?"
Da Gu found the petrified crow leader Red Eyes.
Petrifying light?
Xia Shu¡¯s figure flashed in Dagu¡¯s heart
?That¡¯s it.
Da Gu turned back to look at the crow people scattered all over the place. His face lost the solemn look before, but became suddenly enlightened.
"What's the matter, Dagu?" Zongfang shouted when he heard Dagu's movement.
"nothing."
"Then why are you laughing?"
"No." Dagu said seriously.
Zongfang glanced at Dagu suspiciously, his expression still heavy: "Everyone goes to find the hostages first, and be careful."
"yes!"
Da Gu responded seriously and headed to the hall with Lina.
"Command! The hostages are all here, but they have been shrunk!" Lina reported.
¡¡
Izakaya.
Onoda and Vice Captain Munakata chatted together, while Natsuki was swinging the camera on the other side.
"What a shame," Onoda said with a bitter smile, "I was arrested during the follow-up investigation, and it was only thanks to your victory team that I was rescued."
"No, the people who really save you are not the Victory Team."
Zongfang shook his head sullenly.
Although he rescued all the hostages this time, he still couldn't relax.
do not know why,
Whenever he thought about dealing with the crow people secretly, he felt inexplicably uneasy.
Who is the other party?
Are you protecting humans or
"How are you, Takasuki?" Onoda asked Natsuki, "Didn't you say you took the photo?"
"I got the shot, but," Xia Shu frowned, "the night shooting effect of this point-and-shoot camera is too poor. Not only is it blurry, but the image is also distortedit's completely useless."
? ?He originally brought a high-end camera with him that morning, but he forgot to take pictures when he left.
"Onoda-senpai, weren't you at the scene? Didn't you take any photos?" Natsuki asked.
"I was still in the box, what should I take pictures of?" Onoda said with a wry smile, "Forget it, just write an article honestly. It happens to be my personal experience."
Zongfang put down the milk cup, glanced at the point-and-shoot camera hanging on Natsuki's chest, and warned: "You should avoid doing this kind of thing in the future. If you lose your life, you will lose everything."
"This sentence should be said to Onoda-senpai." Natsuki glanced at Onoda.
I don¡¯t know if I was led astray by him.
This uncle has been very adventurous lately
"Let's not talk about it anymore," Onoda smiled awkwardly, "In order to escape death this time, I'll treat you to a drinkBoss, two more glasses of milk."
The boss was wiping the table behind the counter. Hearing this, he said helplessly: "I'm really impressed by you."
¡¡
The Midorikawa family,
It was already evening when Natsuki came back, and Takano, who had gotten off work early, was watching TV with Xiao Mai in the living room.
"Is Onoda okay?" Takano asked.
"It's nothing. I said I would write the manuscript tonight and hand it over to you tomorrow morning."
Natsuki yawned and walked back to the room tiredly.
Since he partnered with Onoda, he was supposed to be responsible for collecting materials, while Onoda was responsible for writing.
But lately, Onoda has basically been guiding him as a newcomer
Although the salary is not small,
But this is not always the solution.
He also needs to find more materials.
With his understanding of the time and space of "Diga", he can find a lot of material.
??Obik, the Lightning Man, the legend of ghosts and gods in Suna Mountain, and the Rainbow Mirrorthese are all very good materials.
By the way, you can also collect some more Sparkling Dolls
Natsuki put down her backpack and took out all the dolls inside.
This time he brought 3 dolls, and the effects were pretty good, except that Gazot seemed a little off due to overuse.
"It's not so useless, is it?" Xia Shu took out Gazot alone and could smell a faint smell of paste.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
¡¡
¡°Whoops¡ª¡ª!¡±
A bright line flashed in the night sky, and the meteorite with a long tail of flame passed over Tokyo and finally fell into Chifeng Mountain.
"Um?"
Natsuki, who was about to change into pajamas and sleep, was startled.
When he turned his head and looked outside,
He vaguely sensed a man walking out of the burning flames, and the iron chain bracelet on his wrist made a sound as he walked.
It¡¯s a cosmic person again¡
Why have so many alien life forms appeared recently?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Natsuki put on her coat again, put on her camera, and appeared on the street outside.
Chifeng Mountain is not too far from the city. Xia Shu arrived at the scene soon.
¡°It¡¯s just that the victory team was already one step ahead in collecting the falling meteorite fragments, so he didn¡¯t get closer. He took a photo in the forest and disappeared.
That¡¯s no ordinary meteorite,
If his induction is correct,
There should have been a cosmic person walking out of it
"What's wrong, Xincheng?" Horii asked strangely while taking samples.
"Did you hear the sound of taking pictures?" Xincheng looked around in confusion.
"Taking photos?" Horii said with a smile, "Don't be kidding, who would come here at night? Even those meteorite hunters can't run so fast."
"I am not kidding¡¡"
"Okay, let's take the meteorite back quickly."
Horii kept yawning.
"I just studied how to restore a shrunken person during the day, and now I have to investigate. I am already very sleepy."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 94 Hunting Game
A few days later,
Natsuki originally planned to go to Mount Shuna in Yamanashi Prefecture to collect materials, but was suddenly entrusted with an interview task by Takano.
"There are legends about ghosts and gods everywhere. There is nothing new at all, Takano," Takano advised, "If you want to collect materials, there are a lot of urban legends in Tokyo."
"That's what I said"
Natsuki didn¡¯t know how to explain it.
There are indeed many legends about ghosts and gods, but the one in Suna Mountain is true.
The monster sealed by the ancient warrior has gained a new life, and will grow into a giant and break through the mountainous area
"Just think of it as my request,"
Takano handed a piece of information to Natsuki and pleaded,
"We can't let you do such dangerous things all the time. Aliens will die too, right?"
"I don't care."
Xia Shu took the information and checked it.
¡° Anyway, as long as he has money, he doesn¡¯t have much pursuit
"Visiting elderly people living alone in Tokyo? Why do you do this?"
"The magazine is planning to launch a supplement," Takano explained. "New Era cannot always focus on space development and the earth's environment. Even in the new era, human social issues also need to be taken seriously."
"I see."
Xia Shu agreed.
He actually doesn¡¯t like dealing with old people. It¡¯s too uncomfortable to watch life go to death.
But who can have trouble with money?
Time travel also costs money, and you can¡¯t go hungry every time you change places.
¡¡
In the early morning, another meteorite fell and exploded in the Asahidake Mountain area. This incident soon appeared on the morning news.
"The victory team has already carried out recovery work. I wonder if it is related to the last meteorite incident in Chifeng Mountain?"
"After all, the distance is very close, and"
News is broadcast on street TVs.
Xia Shu walked through the bustling commercial street with her bag on her back, and paused slightly when she saw the news.
"Yeah!" A strange woman ran over in a panic, almost colliding with Natsuki who suddenly stopped.
Wearing a blue sleeveless midriff-baring top, a blue skirt and blue boots,
The iron chain hanging on his body and the iron chain bracelet on his wrist made Natsuki take another look.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????
But it doesn¡¯t seem threatening.
Natsuki glanced at the woman in blue,
Then he turned to an unusual man who locked onto the figure of the woman in blue in the crowd.
It seems that he is not used to mimicking humans, his eyes are always open, and his hands still have two claws.
People from Muzhenxing?
Natsuki remembered what was going on.
In the original play,
The people of Muzhen handcuffed the residents of other planets and exiled them to the earth, so as to carry out hunting games. After killing the target, they recovered the handcuffs as trophies.
The woman in blue should be one of the prey, and the iron bracelet is the identity symbol of the prey.
Natsuki watched the woman in blue escape without meddling.
Today he has to rush to find an old man who lives alone to collect information.
The alien matter has nothing to do with him at all, let¡¯s leave it to the victory team to deal with
"Whoosh!"
The woman in blue gasped as she left the crowded place, passed through alleys, and unknowingly entered a factory.
The feeling of being targeted still hasn¡¯t gone away
Still nearby!
The woman in blue leaned against the pipe and raised her head, and the expressionless Muzhen star came into view again.
"ah!"
In the desperate cry of the woman in blue,
The Muzhen star cold-bloodedly jumped off the elevated platform, and his head immediately returned to the appearance of a cosmic being.
The game is almost over
The antennae on the Muzhen star¡¯s forehead light up with attack light energy.
But before he had time to attack, a figure suddenly passed by.
"Sorry," Xia Shu walked by, paused and explained, "I'm just passing by, you don't need to worry about me."
The woman in blue recognized Xia Shu as the person she almost bumped into, and immediately looked disappointed, but not surprised.
He is just an ordinary earthling, and he will only die if he stays
Muzhen Xingren¡¯s glowing eyes stared at Natsuki as she walked away, and then turned back to the woman in blue who was cornered.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Together again.
This time the game really should be over
"Forgot, there is another question."
Xia Shu suddenly turned back and teleported behind Muzhen Xingren, hung his backpack on the iron rack next to him and asked,
"When you come to Earth to play hunting games, shouldn't you ask the people on Earth for their opinions?"
"Um?!"
The Muzhen star turned around in shock,
Without even thinking about it, he jumped up high again like a conditioned reflex, fell back to the elevated road and fled in a hurry.
Xia Shu was surprised, but did not pursue him.
¡°He just came out today to collect information from an old man living alone, and there was something wrong with the Gazot doll, so he didn¡¯t bring anything except his camera and some documents.
"Who are you?" The woman in blue didn't know Earth Language, but she still asked subconsciously.
Natsuki turned back to look at the woman in blue.
He doesn¡¯t understand alien languages, but telepathy can directly avoid the problem of language barriers.
"You should be lucky that you were far away from a crowded place just now."
"telepathy?"
The voice that sounded from the bottom of her heart completely shocked the woman in blue.
Aren¡¯t the people on this planet all ordinary people?
Seeing that Xia Shu seemed to be leaving, the woman in blue quickly said: "Please help us"
"Why should I help you?"
Natsuki picked up her backpack again.
When he was about to leave, a Sherlock car stopped at the intersection. Dagu shouted in surprise: "Mr. Gao Shu!"
¡¡
tpc headquarters,
The injured woman in blue was arranged for treatment at the medical center.
"Why am I here too?" Xia Shu asked in confusion, "I have an interview today."
"There's no way, it seems like you are the only one who can understand her."
Munakata always seems to have a straight face.
"I have contacted New Times magazine, and there is no problem there."
"I am a freelance writer and I am paid based on the manuscript"
"Don't worry, we will pay double the reward." Zongfang interrupted.
Natsuki shut up.
It will be the same if the interview is done another day.
"Then what?" Munakata looked at the woman in blue on the hospital bed and asked Natsuki, "Aside from her name being Lucia, is there anything else you can say?"
Natsuki looked at the woman in blue who was anxiously and helplessly explaining to the Dagu people.
It is true that only he who is telepathic here knows what the woman in blue is saying, and the language translator of the Victory Team cannot do it either.
¡°She said they were used as prey and were exiled to the Milky Way by the Muzhen people to play hunting games¡±
"Them?" Da Gu asked doubtfully, "Isn't she the only one?"
"Two of them fell to the earth. The two meteorites you recovered are actually the space capsules where Lucia and another man named Zara were imprisoned."
Xia Shu explained,
"She hopes you can save her lover Zara What are you going to do?"
"If it's true as she said," Dagu said matter-of-factly, "we must stop that Muzhen star as soon as possible."
"too naive,"
Natsuki walked out of the ward and said,
"Those who are hunted are not necessarily good people"
"But you can't just watch and ignore it," Dagu hurriedly caught up with Xia Shu and said, "Where are you going, Mr. Gao Shu?"
"Where is the bathroom?" Xia Shu turned around and asked.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 95 The strong and the weak
The mountainous area of ??Chifeng Mountain.
A man in blue wearing an iron chain bracelet was walking swiftly in the rainforest.
Amazing jumping ability, strong posture, climbing over mountains and ridges as if walking on flat ground.
But now the man¡¯s face was full of panic, and he looked back from time to time, as if he was being chased by something
¡¡
tpc base,
Natsuki ran into Shinjo¡¯s younger sister, Mayumi Shinjo, in the aisle.
This girl is the tpc medical bureau nurse responsible for taking care of Lucia
"You are that one," the girl said in surprise, "Are you the reporter Dagu said? Go this way to the lobby, and ordinary people are not allowed to walk around casually."
"I just want to go on the deck and breathe."
Natsuki raised his head thoughtfully, looking through the wall, he saw two Feiyans taking off from the base.
The Muzhen star seems to be chasing another prey.
This hunting game with completely asymmetrical strength is like a cat and a mouse
He was a little unhappy with that Muzhen star.
¡°You actually treat other people¡¯s lives as a game¡
"I'm going to the bathroom." Xia Shu stepped back, turned to a blind corner and teleported away.
"The bathroom is on the other side"
Mayumi took a few steps forward, looked at the empty corridor, opened her mouth, and wiped her eyes repeatedly to make sure she was not dazzled.
"Strange, where are the people?"
¡¡
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Chifeng Mountain,
A UFO floated and moved in mid-air. After turning back regardless of inertia, it fired a laser cannon.
The man in blue hiding in the corner hurriedly turned over to avoid the exploding gravel, but after revealing his figure, several more laser beams fell from the sky.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
As if playing tricks on the man, several lasers exploded left and right in succession, missing, but forcing him to run away.
There is still hope of living if you run, but there is only a dead end if you stop
"Lucia!"
The man was running staggeringly, dragging his injured leg, but his back was suddenly hit by a laser.
He could only throw himself to the ground unwillingly and turned into a pile of ashes mixed with the wet grass and mud.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The cold wind blows the gray sand, revealing the well-preserved iron chain bracelet.
The Muzhen star fell to the ground and took away the bracelet.
Seemingly despising the man for being too useless, he turned to look at the forest again.
Just now another bracelet signal also appeared in this direction.
Although I don¡¯t know why he came back to die, he just happened to have some fun
"Um?!"
Muzhen Xingren suddenly trembled and looked closely at Xia Shu, who came from the ground and appeared in the woods on the top of the mountain.
His face was cold and emotionless, as if he was looking at a dead thing
It¡¯s this person again,
" Mastering the teleportation that is only available to advanced life forms seems to hide some kind of terrifying power.
There is a twisted shadow in the breath that cannot be seen directly.
It¡¯s as if it was mimicked by a huge tentacle-like life form, but it just calls itself an Earthling.
"snort!"
The Muzhen star jumped up with the bracelet and returned to the spacecraft in a tractor beam.
????????? Get rid of the remaining prey and leave here.
I always feel that this planet is very dangerous
"Shasha."
Xia Shu walked out of the woods stepping on the wet leaves, her eyes swept across the human-shaped sand on the river bank below, and she frowned slightly.
The extremely evil hunter Muzhen Xingren,
It is a cosmic person with a strong combat effectiveness. When he is height, he can firing light bombs, and after being attacked by the victory team Haipa gun in the original play, he can also be hugely turned into a monster -like beetle -like monster.
The monster form is also a complete monster. Not only can it walk upright on two legs, but it can also detach its back and turn into a crawling monster like a scorpion.
certainly,
¡°It¡¯s not too strong to be strong, it¡¯s just causing some trouble for Diga
On the other side of Chifeng Mountain,
The two Feiyans launched an attack on UFO, but soon lost sight of the target.
The Dagu people could only land,
While searching for the hidden Muzhen people in the mountains, they also wanted to find Lucia who had escaped from the base.
¡°The reaction of the other bracelet disappeared,¡± Ye Rui from the headquarters reportedHe told, "The last location is where UFO appeared just now. I'm afraid he was killed"
"We need to find Lucia quickly," Dagu said anxiously, "Isn't there a more specific location?"
"Still in the mountainous area, he should be being chased by the Muzhen people."
"Really, we said we would help, why did she still run out?"
Xinchengtou Avenue.
The chirping of birds in the forest is a mess,
Lucia panted and ran, looking back from time to time. Just when she was about to relax her vigilance, the figure of the Muzhen star appeared strangely in the woods.
"boom!"
A booming sound spread behind Lucia, shaking the entire forest.
Lucia screamed and rolled down among the rocks.
Feeling that the huge figure blocked the sun, I looked up and found the gray giant half-crouching above.
The gray fist sank into the forest, directly blasting the Muzhen people and the surrounding trees into pieces.
The explosion just now was the attack from the giant
"Scared!"
The gray giant cruelly continued to press his arm down and twisted his fist. It was not until the Muzhen star made no sound at all that he pulled out his fist with a bang.
Under the sudden attack, the Muzhen people died unprepared and had no chance to grow into giants. They were easily crushed to death like insects.
Witnessing all this, Lucia seemed to be frightened.
He looked at the gray giant with a pale face and closed his eyes in fear.
Although the giant¡¯s eyes and timer were glowing, there was no feeling of warmth at all.
There is just endless terror
only,
After waiting for a long time, Lucia opened her eyes again, only to find that the giant had disappeared without knowing when.
There were only dead woods and dents left by the giant's fist.
Lucia is getting worse,
He stood up holding on to the tree trunk and tentatively looked at the shocking pit.
The ashes turned into by the Muzhen star were completely mixed with the soil, and the human form was no longer visible.
What happened to that giant?
Natsuki¡¯s figure flashed in Lucia¡¯s heart, and her cold eyes overlapped with the giant¡¯s eyes just now.
It's him?
"Quack!"
After a while, strange bird calls were heard again in the forest, and Chifeng Mountain seemed to be regaining its vitality.
Lucia stumbled to the river bank,
After seeing the human-shaped sand, he fell to his knees with blood dripping from his heart and choked with tears.
"Zara"
At the last moment, she heard Zara¡¯s cry, but nothing could be changed.
"I'm sorry, Zara."
Lucia buried her head in holding the ashes,
Suddenly there was a slight sound of footsteps behind him.
Turning around with tears in her eyes, she found Natsuki following him.
Now the feeling is clearer, Natsuki's cold expression is exactly the same as the feeling the giant gave her.
A flash of hatred flashed in Lucia's eyes.
"If you had been earlier"
"I don't owe you anything."
Natsuki did not approach Lucia who was aroused by negative emotions. After throwing down another iron bracelet, she silently turned and left.
The desire for others to come to save you is an idea only for the weak.
He never wanted this day to come.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 96 The giant goes berserk?
"Huh¡ª¡ª"
High in the Pacific Ocean,
A gray giant figure passed through the clouds at high speed with a roaring sound,
As if he had discovered something, the giant suddenly accelerated and turned into light and crashed into a sinking black ionized cloud.
Amid the laughter of infants and young children, countless tiny floating luminous creatures emerged from the darkness.
This is it,
A Gazot will soon be born in this lightning man's lair.
From the energy reaction point of view, it is more powerful than the first generation Gazot.
Natsuki turned his head and looked at the lightning people who surrounded him like plankton, and once again turned into a ray of light and disappeared.
"Keng!"
It has been a week since the hunting game of the Muzhen Planet.
Lucia, who suffered a major blow, was taken away by the Victory Team. Whether she stayed on Earth or what, it is not yet clear.
He doesn't care about these.
After receiving the TPC remuneration, he devoted himself to his interviewing work again.
But these two days are a little special.
The Lightning Man has mutated again due to TPC's new energy development plan, and seems to be on the verge of becoming Gazot again.
It just so happened that the previous Gazot doll was overused and its recovery was very slow.
So he traveled around the world to try his luck to see if he could get another Gazot doll.
Now we have finally found the Lightning Man lair where the second generation of Gazot was born.
¡¡
tpc base, command room.
Horii looked at the screen with confusion: "What on earth is that giant doing? Running around"
"It seems like they are looking for the Lightning Man's lair," Ye Rui analyzed, "or maybe they are looking for the Lightning Man's mutated Gazot, that's what I think."
"Gazot? Is there still Gazot?"
"After all, humans haven't had any good countermeasures since last time. It's probably only a matter of time before the Lightning Man mutates again."
Ye Rui looked at the big screen and said,
"It would be great if the giants could wipe out all the lightning people"
"What are you talking about?" Lina interrupted, "Lightning people were originally creatures of the earth. The reason why they turned into monsters was because humans created a large amount of electromagnetic waves.
¡°If you don¡¯t think about how to solve the problem of electromagnetic waves and just kill the lightning people"
"No, there is no way to solve the problem of electromagnetic waves for the time being," Horii shook his head. "How can we live in modern society without electromagnetic waves? Once humans get used to convenient things, it will be difficult to go back."
¡°If that¡¯s really the case, humans should really feel ashamed!¡±
Lina looked at the giant figure captured by the satellite on the screen with inexplicable anger.
"Diga would never do such a thing"
"Okay, let's continue to observe the giant's actions." Munakata ended the topic.
He is not as emotional as Lina. Because of his on-site command, he has a very deep understanding of the crises facing mankind.
¡°In extraordinary times, the mission of our Victory Team is to protect mankind from foreign enemies.
This is not the time to sympathize with the Lightning Man"
Dagu sat silently on the edge, looking at the angry Lina, but he hesitated to speak.
Until the time of rest,
He followed Lina, who was in a bad mood, to the base hall to get some fresh air.
¡°I still think there¡¯s something wrong with everyone¡¯s thinking,¡± Lina said gloomily, ¡°Is our mission just to protect humans?¡±
"Lina, do you want to say that we should coexist with each other?" Dagu asked tentatively.
"Yes!" Lina woke up and said, "It means coexistence. The earth does not only belong to humans. Everyone should respect each other and coexist peacefully Maybe this is what Tiga wants to achieve."
Dagu scratched his hair in embarrassment.
In fact, every time he transformed into Tiga to fight, he didn¡¯t think too much at all.
It¡¯s just about defeating monsters or aliens
What do you think of Mr. Gao Shu?
Is it completely from a human perspective?
¡¡
On the other side of the aisle,
Xincheng met his sister Mayumi. She was wearing a beautiful red dress and jumping up and down. She seemed to be happy about something.
"What happened today?" Xincheng asked in surprise while drinking juice.
"look at this!"
Mayumi smiled and took out a letter.
"This is what Takumo gave me"The letter said that he is returning to China this time to participate in the motorcycle competition held in Japan. He also said that he wants to meet you and has something very important to tell you. "
"Is it something very important?" Xincheng's face froze, "What is it"
Mayumi¡¯s boyfriend, Takumo Aoki, is a super famous motorcycle rider. He often travels around the world and has won many world championships.
But he actually hasn¡¯t seen it a few times.
"What else could it be?" Mayumi smiled, "Brother, you also want to see me getting married in a wedding dress, right? I'm going to pick him up at the airport nowBrother, are you free tonight?"
"tonight?"
"Yes, Takumo has a very tight schedule. He only has time tonightBrother, don't you not want to see him?"
"How, how could it be possible," Xincheng said with his tongue tied, "Takumo people are pretty good"
"That's great, I knew you would agree, brother!" Mayumi hugged Shinjo excitedly, "Then see you tonight, I'm leaving!"
Shinjo looked at Mayumi running away blankly, with a hint of melancholy on his face.
"Is her racing driver boyfriend coming back?" After Dagu comforted Lina, he sat next to Xincheng and picked up a drink.
Xincheng sighed.
"When Mayumi was little, when she was bullied outside, she would run home and throw herself into my arms to cry. But now, she is about to run into the arms of another man"
"It would be troublesome if she always cried in her brother's arms."
Da Gu smiled and took a sip of juice.
At this time, the pdi communicator suddenly sounded.
"Hello, I'm Dagu"
"National Airways Flight 206 bound for Tokyo," Lina contacted in the command room, "has been affected by strong electromagnetic wave interference, and now the communication is interrupted! It seems to be because of the lightning man's lair"
¡¡
Over the Pacific Ocean,
A mutated lightning cloud appeared on the route of a plane, but he was completely unaware of the danger. The captain thought it was just because of the dark clouds that he lost contact with the ground.
The passengers in the cabin were still very calm, either sleeping or reading newspapers and magazines.
??Takumo Aoki held a copy of "New Generation" magazine and flipped through the above article by Onoda.
Japan is really dangerous now, which makes him a little worried about Mayumi who works at tpc
Looking at the time, Aoki Takumo asked the passing stewardess: "Will the plane arrive in Tokyo on time as scheduled?"
"No problem," the flight attendant smiled, "The flight went very smoothly"
"Hoo!"
A sudden gust of air caused the plane to turbulence.
Aoki Takumo hurriedly held the seat and turned his head to look out the window that blocked the light.
A huge gray figure appeared in the field of vision, and huge luminous eyes looked towards the cabin.
"Giant, giant?!"
There were screams in the cabin, and the flight attendants hurriedly tried to comfort him, but to no avail.
Everyone was frightened by the giant flying side by side with the plane outside, and the fear of death seemed to strangle everyone's throats
Aoki Takumo was also startled, breathing rapidly as he watched the giant figure pass by the side of the plane.
What do you call a smooth voyage?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 97 The Second Generation of Gazot
"Whoops!"
In the cockpit, the two captains stared at the gray giant that appeared on the flight path, blocking it right in front of the dark clouds. It seemed to have some impact on the plane.
"This is National Airline 206requesting a change of route!"
"No! Still can't contact me!"
"We're about to hit you! Get out of the way!"
The cockpit was in chaos, changing direction in a hurry to avoid collision with the gray giant hovering ahead.
As the fuselage turned, the passengers in the cabin also saw the giant figure intercepting the plane.
"It's the giant!"
"What on earth does he want to do?"
"Help! I don't want to die yet!"
Everyone¡¯s fear became stronger and stronger, and they no longer dared to look directly at the giant, and some even started crying.
¡°Seeing giants on airplanes is not fun at all¡
tpc command room,
The victory team also saw the scene before the cloud through satellite images.
"That giant seems to be intercepting the passenger plane," Horii said in surprise, "No, it should be said to be preventing the flight from entering the clouds. It's incredible."
Zongfang stared at the screen for a while, then turned to Jian Hui in a deep voice: "Captain!"
No matter what the giant¡¯s purpose is, planes appearing near the Lightning Man¡¯s lair are dangerous.
It is possible to lose control and crash
Hui Jian nodded: "The victory team is dispatched to help the passenger plane evacuate first!"
"clear!"
¡¡
In the Pacific Ocean, the lightning cloud is still descending, and its electromagnetic influence on the surrounding area is getting stronger and stronger.
Natsuki¡¯s gray giant figure descended above the sea along with the clouds.
He has sensed the powerful life response of the second generation of Gazot,
It is much stronger than the first generation, with very huge plasma energy, and it is increasing rapidly.
about there¡¡
Natsuki raised his head and glanced at the passenger plane flying away above, then spread out his body and rushed into the clouds.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The dark clouds are billowing,
???????????????????????????????
Suddenly, a Gazot flew out of the cloud, screaming strangely and continuously gathering plasma energy.
Natsuki chased after Izumo, hastily raising his hand to deflect a string of plasma balls shot at him.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The plasma balls caused continuous explosions on the sea surface, and the scattered water droplets enveloped Natsuki and Gazot like a heavy rain.
The air battle continues!
"Scared!"
Natsuki straightened up his figure and rushed up into the clouds almost at the same time as Gazot.
Compared with the first generation,
This Gazot not only has high physical defense, but can also absorb light attacks from the front, making it obviously much more difficult to deal with.
"Beep!"
At this time,
The red light on Xia Shu¡¯s chest buzzed.
The disadvantage of rushing in a giant posture is that the energy is consumed in advance, and it will not be enough when fighting.
Even though the gray giant has improved a lot through the power of darkness, it still can¡¯t withstand the torment
"Hoo!"
Natsuki turned sideways to avoid the plasma energy ball that Gazot was attacking.
Jump to high places again,
Seizing the moment when Gazot caught up, a red light flashed through his legs, and he kicked Gazot in the head with a huge explosion.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The unsuspecting Gazot instantly penetrated the sky,
It crashed into the sea, causing a huge wave.
Natsuki flashed and rushed into the sea after him, taking advantage of the naval battle to start a fight with Gazot.
In the sea, there is no difference between Gazot II and a sandbag.
It just so happens that he still remembers the possible weaknesses of the second-generation Gazot in the original drama,
It seems to be the crotch
"Gululu!"
"Scared!"
Bubbles boil under water,
Natsuki reached out and grabbed a plasma ball bombarded by Gazot, and flexibly moved it underneath Gazot.
Without giving Gazot a chance to react,
Natsuki increased the energy output, and the energy light ball fused with the plasma ball instantly blasted towards Gazot.
die!
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
The intense fire exploded directly in the sea, and the terrible impact formed a huge hole.
Victory teamWhen the Feiyan passed by overhead,
Spherical waves arched high on the sea surface, and then exploded suddenly, turning into a circular tsunami and pounced on all sides, like an undersea nuclear explosion. The scene was horrifying.
"That is¡¡"
A flash of light gathered in the waves and was caught by Xia Shu in his hand.
Gazot second generation doll,
Got it!
He raised his head and glanced at the Feiyan. The gray giant's body exploded and flew up, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye.
There is not much energy left, just enough for him to rush back to Tokyo.
Wow!
Near the airport,
Natsuki recovered his figure in the black and purple light, holding Gazot in his hand and staggering.
The dark energy is growing too fast. You need to take good care of your body when you go back.
?Otherwise it would be a bit overwhelming
"Huh?"
Mayumi drove by in a red car. When she saw Natsuki, she rolled down the window and said curiously.
"Why are you here? Are you also here to pick someone up at the airport?"
"That's right."
Natsuki glanced at the photo of Takumo Aoki in Mayumi's car.
He knows this man,
In addition to watching the series, because I like motorcycles, I have recently learned about them and learned a lot of skills from Takumo Aoki¡¯s competition videos.
"You came to pick someone up like this? Why do you look like you're lost?"
Mayumi looked at the slightly embarrassed Natsuki and couldn't help but laugh and said,
"My boyfriend's plane should be arriving soon. How about we take you back later?"
"No, I can just take a taxi back."
Natsuki watched Mayumi drive into the airport parking lot,
By sensing, Aoki Takumo¡¯s flight also landed at the airport smoothly.
Meeting the person you want to see should be considered a kind of happiness, right?
He didn¡¯t go out of his way to save that flight,
I just don¡¯t want to see Mayumi, the lovers in the original drama, separated by life and death again.
He doesn¡¯t quite understand love.
But it¡¯s not too different from family affection
Natsuki withdrew his gaze and put the second-generation Gazot doll into his arms.
Outside the parking lot,
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Dagu found Xia Shu alone, who was about to take a taxi. He looked like he wanted to ask a lot of questions, which made Xia Shu subconsciously want to avoid it, but he still couldn't walk away.
"What's wrong?" Xia Shu said helplessly.
"As for the issue of human beings," Da Gu hesitated, "The earth does not only belong to humans I wonder if life on earth should respect each other and coexist peacefully"
"Don't ask me such boring questions. I usually eat a lot of fried chicken."
"Huh? It's not about the fried chicken"
"What's the problem?"
Xia Shu turned around and looked at the troubled Dagu.
"Don't think nonsense, just think from a human perspective. Monsters are not the animals in the zoo. Do you want to see the people you care about being killed by monsters?"
Dagu shook his head: "I don't want to"
¡°Isn¡¯t that okay?¡±
Natsuki glanced at Mayumi and Aoki Takumo, who were embracing each other sweetly on the other side.
"Just like them, what would be the result if all the people on that plane were eaten by Gazot?"
After leaving Dagu alone to think, Xia Shu got into a taxi and left the airport.
He is an overly realistic person. If possible, he really doesn¡¯t want to have too much impact on Dagu.
This time and space transformed giant is easily affected by the heart. Masaki Keigo used the wrong heart to transform and caused the giant to go berserk.
His current situation is actually similar.
It was just because of the influence of the dark world of Luluye Ruins that he turned into a dark giant.
¡¡
The Midorikawa family.
When Natsuki came back, Takano and Mai had already prepared a table of dinner.
"Gaoshu is back?" Gao Ye heard the noise and shouted towards the door, "I reheated the dishes and they were all cold."
"Uncle, where have you been?" Xiao Mai complained, "I can't even get through on the phone. Last time, you said you would help me with my homework."
"I am busy."
When Natsuki saw Midorikawa and his daughter waiting for him to go home, a smile appeared on his tired face.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Visit this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 98 Grandma Living Alone
In the morning, the sun rises.
After Natsuki completed her daily morning exercise, she went out again with her camera.
The supplement of "New Times" is almost ready, but his special topic on elderly people living alone in cities is still not completed.
The last old woman, in addition to being an old woman living alone, is also a notoriously stubborn person. She has been clinging to the house left by her deceased wife in the bustling commercial street for several years.
Recently, no one bothered the old lady anymore, until Xia Shu came to interview her.
Thinking of the last time he came, Xia Shu secretly shook his head.
¡°What a stubborn old man, he wouldn¡¯t even let him in, and he always kept a straight face, as if he treated reporters as evil spirits.
If it really doesn¡¯t work, he can only give up. It¡¯s not that he has to interview this old man.
¡°One more and one less, the magazine won¡¯t say anything
Natsuki quickly walked through the neighborhood and found a small piece of land surrounded by high-rise buildings.
A single-family Japanese-style wooden house,
There are also trees planted in the yard, which under the sunlight creates a unique scenery along the commercial street.
"Creak!"
The wooden door of the house is opened,
The old man has white hair and is wearing a brown sweater.
After opening the door and looking at the morning sun leaking through the cracks in the building, he turned around and locked the door. As usual, he went to a nearby convenience store with his bags to make purchases.
The face that has been eroded by the years seems to have an indelible sadness
For a moment, Xia Shu didn¡¯t want to come forward and disturb her.
"Grandma"
¡°Who is your grandma?!¡±
The old man saw Xia Shu and hurriedly quickened his pace to avoid it.
¡°I have nothing to interview, so don¡¯t come again!¡±
"Ordinary people shouldn't have any reaction to my dark aura, right?" Xia Shu scratched his hair.
Sure enough,
¡°Compared to interviews on social topics like this, he is still more suitable to deal with monsters, cosmonauts or urban legends.
After this special topic is over, I will never do this kind of thing again
convenience store.
The old man carried a basket of things to the counter to check out. He seemed to feel that it was not enough and wanted to buy something else.
"Grandma, did you buy so much today?" the female cashier asked in surprise, "Are you going to entertain guests today?"
"No, I have always been alone"
"You should buy the same amount as usual. How can one person eat all of them?"
"No, I want to buy them all back."
The old woman responded with a smile, as if she was happy about something.
It is completely different from when facing Natsuki, his personality is very easy-going
"I hate dealing with other people."
Xia Shu took a photo of the old woman¡¯s house and planned to go back to the magazine office first.
??The task that is quite dangerous in the eyes of others is the easiest for him
He still wanted to go to Suna Mountain.
? Collect some legendary materials and see if you can collect the ghost of Xuna.
And here in Tokyo
Speaking of which,
Since the last time he had a meal of pasta, he has never seen Obik, who sells soba noodles at night.
Unlike other dangerous monsters,
???????Obik is not a threat, but the ramen he makes is particularly delicious. He originally planned to have a meal once in a while
Maybe you can go to Hikono Town to see the situation.
"Speaking of eating noodles, I'm a little hungry again."
Natsuki turned his attention to the ramen shop on the roadside of the park.
After Halloween, the temperature in Tokyo begins to gradually cool down, and it has already been winter recently. A bowl of steaming ramen is attractive to everyone.
¡°Boss, two servings of ramen.¡±
Natsuki entered the store and shouted,
After sitting down, I found a wooden sign with prices written on the wall. The cheapest bowl of noodles actually costs 800 yen.
Judging from the noodles ordered by the customers in the store, it is just a bowl of clear soup noodles with a few pieces of Naruto rolls.
By comparison, Obik is simply a conscience
"Um?"
Natsuki distressedly finished the ramen while it was still hot, and suddenly noticed the old woman passing by from the corner of her eye.
I brought a big bag of things, including fruits and ingredients.
There are also cookies and desserts
By the park where people come and go,
The old woman put down her bag and sat down by the grass altar.As usual, I fed the pigeons one after another.
I also remembered that when my wife and I came over, we would stare blankly in front of the pigeons, still feeding slowly until the pigeons were frightened away by the children.
As if abandoned by this world, full of loneliness and loneliness.
at last,
The old woman slowly left amid the sounds of children playing in the park, and stopped only when she reached a bridge.
The river flows like time has passed.
The old man recalled the past
"Have you thought about it?"
A young couple by the bridge seemed to be waiting to see the old man jump into the river. After waiting for a long time, they couldn't help but urge,
"Hurry up!"
"We are very busy. Do you want to jump or not? Decide quickly"
Natsuki¡¯s figure appeared at the bridgehead,
Seeing the old man frowning slightly, he walked towards the couple in a cold voice and said, "Is it fun to watch others jump into the river? Do you want to experience it yourself?"
"what?"
The man looked at Natsuki who was wearing a cheap suit, pushed him and cursed,
"Who are you, uncle?"
"boom!"
Natsuki reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s arm tightly.
Then he suddenly stepped forward, grabbed the man by the collar, and pushed him to the guardrail of the bridge with one hand.
"Hey! Don't mess around!" Half of the man's body was lifted up and exposed on the bridge. He turned to look at the river below and cried, "Uncle No, brother! I was wrong! Let me go!"
Natsuki ignored the man and turned to the little girl-like woman next to him.
But the little girl didn¡¯t even look at her boyfriend, she just ran away and ran out of the bridge in the blink of an eye.
"This stinky woman!" The man couldn't believe it, and then he cried and begged Xia Shu, "I can't swim, brother, I will die if I fall!"
"You can't use violence," the old woman reacted and shouted hurriedly, "I don't mind."
"roll!"
Natsuki threw the man aside, adjusted his suit before turning to the old woman.
"To deal with such a person, a beating is most effective"
"Huh?" The old woman recognized Xia Shu and sighed helplessly, "It's you again didn't I say there was nothing to interview?"
"Interviewing is indeed not my specialty, so I have given up." Xia Shu said calmly.
"Give up?" Grandma asked in surprise, "But isn't interviewing your job? You can interview other people"
"It's no longer necessary."
Xia Shu shook her head.
"Grandma, please go back quickly. If you are not here, those beautiful memories of the past will no longer exist."
He knew the reason why the old woman refused to move.
Just to preserve the memory of the past.
It would be too cruel if the only thing you miss is gone.
He can understand this feeling.
¡¡
Park Plaza.
Natsuki passed by with a backpack and raised his head to look at the big screen in the square.
"Regarding the recent World Motorcycle Championship held in Japan, Takumo Aoki added another championship trophy to his career. Below"
The TV is reporting motorcycle racing news.
It¡¯s not just Takumo Aoki,
Wearing a leather jacket, Mayumi mingled among the contestants and made a face at the camera.
The fate of these two people has really changed completely.
Originally, at this time, when Takumo was killed, Mayumi was in the most pain
"Hello!"
A motorcycle stopped next to Natsuki. Mayumi took off her helmet and greeted Natsuki lively: "Are you alone again? Are you collecting materials here?"
"Yes," Natsuki came back to his senses and looked at Takumo who was with Mayumi, "Can I take a photo for you? In fact, I am also a motorcycle enthusiast"
"Of course, no problem," Aoki Takumo took off his helmet and asked doubtfully, "Have we met before somewhere? It always feels familiar."
"This should be our first meeting. I am a freelance journalist."
Natsuki smiled,
After adjusting the camera to include the two people and the motorcycle, press the shutter.
"Click!"
The photo captures the smiles of the two people.
"OK, thank you."
"It doesn't matter," Takumo Aoki made an OK gesture, put on his helmet again and said, "There is a private game next week, do you want to go see it?"
"I know, I will go when I have time."
Natsuki put away the camera.
He doesn¡¯t really like watching games anymore. It doesn¡¯t feel exciting at all to him. He might as well make some money and collect more motorcycles.
"By the way," Mayumi turned around and invited when she left, "Next year Takumo and I will hold a wedding in Tokyo. Then you and Dagu will come together."
"no problem."
Natsuki watched the motorcycle leave.
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)K gesture, put on the helmet again and said, "There is a private game next week, do you want to go see it?"
"I know, I will go when I have time."
Natsuki put away the camera.
He doesn¡¯t really like watching games anymore. It doesn¡¯t feel exciting at all to him. He might as well make some money and collect more motorcycles.
"By the way," Mayumi turned around and invited when she left, "Next year Takumo and I will hold a wedding in Tokyo. Then you and Dagu will come together."
"no problem."
Natsuki watched the motorcycle leave.
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 99 Red and Blue
At night,
Natsuki was looking for a soba noodle stall in Hikono Town when she suddenly received a call from Onoda.
"Gao Shu, you know that another disappearance has occurred in the past few days, right?" Onoda looked at the TV and said, "I heard that an actor disappeared again tonight. It seems that he was taking a rest after filming a fight scene. ¡¡±
"You don't want to investigate again, do you?"
Natsuki stopped at a remote river bank.
"Are the missing people all men, and are they all good at fighting?"
"How do you know?" Onoda said blankly, "I just heard from a friend that this time is indeed different from the Crow Man incident. The missing people are very targeted"
"They should be selecting slaves for combat, leave this matter to me." Natsuki hung up the phone.
"Hello?"
In the izakaya, Onoda listened to the busy tone of the phone with a messy face.
"How come this kid knows everything? It's really weird."
¡¡
tpc base, command room.
The victory team is having a meeting regarding the disappearance.
"Another actor has disappeared, and this incident has caused panic on the Internet"
?Jian Hui looked at the big screen map and said,
"This is the area where the most densely populated disappearances have occurred in the past few days. From area p to area r, they are all roughly within this range. They all occur from after dark to before dawn"
"Dagu and Xincheng are responsible for patrolling area r."
"knew."
Dagu thought about it and prepared to go out.
Another disappearance occurred, and it seems to be different from the last Crow Man incident
r area,
By the river embankment shrouded in night,
A boxer is still training for a run, followed by a woman on a bicycle.
"Very good, come on!"
"Come on! Keep running, don't stop!"
Natsuki walked towards the river embankment under the moonlight and looked at the jogging boxer.
"It's right over here"
He sensed two special reactions from life forms.
One red and one blue,
??is the Standel alien who comes to earth to capture soldiers in "Tiga".
This kind of cosmic beings are divided into the nocturnal red race Abbas, and the diurnal blue race Redel.
A war broke out between two races on their own planet.
But each other¡¯s activity time is divided into night and day, so they each go to the universe to find soldiers who can fight during the day or night.
A glimmer of light flashed in Xia Shu¡¯s eyes,
Soon I saw the figure of the Standel star, and it seemed that when Abbas was about to kidnap the boxer, he had a conflict with Redel.
It¡¯s just that Redel is very weak at night and is no match for Abbas.
This kind of cosmic being looks like a squid.
There are a pair of blade-like spikes on the left and right sides of the shoulders, and the face is a crystal.
What is more interesting is that,
The facial crystal colors of the two are completely reversed. The blue family is red and the red family is blue.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki walked towards the two of them in the cold wind,
As he took a step, he appeared in front of him in the next moment.
Raise your hand,
Without any warning, the Gakuma Doll emitted a petrifying light towards the Night Blue Clan.
It¡¯s just the petrifying light that usually works well, but this time it failed to work.
At the critical moment, Abbas, the blue tribe, suddenly turned into a blue light and disappeared from Xia Shu
"Huh?"
Xia Shu was slightly surprised.
The reason why he likes sneak attacks is because it is very effective.
Before these cosmic beings became gigantic, they were only D-level.
Unless you have immunity, under the petrifying light, no matter how strong you are after transformation, it will be useless.
Natsuki raised her head and looked at the night sky.
It¡¯s not teleportation, but the teleportation function of the spaceship.
You must have discovered him in advance,
Next time we should attack more covertly
Natsuki looked back at the frightened boxer and turned his eyes to the river bank.
That Red Clan Raider also disappeared
Originally, I planned to kill one and capture the other, but in the end, neither of them were left.
"Whoops!"
Xia Shu followed the breath and left the river embankment.
urban streets,
Dagu and Xincheng are patrolling by car.
"There are no clues at all about the disappearance," Xincheng chatted with Dagu, "Do you think the person who solved the Crow Man last time was the one behind this time?"
"Probably not," Da Gu affirmed, "It's been so long. Besides, the other party was helping us last time, wasn't it?"
"Dago, Xincheng!"
Intermediate Hui Liaison Road,
"Please rush to the 55r point area, there are witnesses who saw the aliens!"
"We'll go there right away!"
By the river embankment,
When Daguhe Xincheng got off the bus, a policeman greeted him.
"Thank you."
"What happened?" Xincheng asked, "Who was attacked?"
"It's me," the boxer explained. "There are two squid-like spacemen, and a strange guy in a suit. I don't know what he has to do with the spacemen By the way, he also has a camera hanging on him. "
"camera?"
Xincheng raised his eyebrows, and Dagu secretly wiped his sweat from behind.
Mr. Gao Shu doesn¡¯t seem to care much about hiding himself, he is always messing around
"That one should be a reporter, right?" Da Gu quickly covered it up, "Recent reporters are also very crazy Let's talk about the cosmic people in detail."
¡¡
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The p area in the night,
Natsuki clenched her fists and fought closely with Blue Clan Abbas, and her punches and kicks felt like they were hitting an iron block.
The body is so strong
"boom!"
Natsuki took out the Gazot II doll with a backhand from the bag. Two plasma energy balls collided with Abbas' electric shock attack, and exploded from the middle.
The two of them took a few steps back in the impact of the air wave.
"Wait!" Abbas stabilized his body and hurriedly stopped the fight. "You are different from other people on Earth. If you are willing to help us, I will not only help you get rid of your slave status, but also give you what you want. ¡¡±
"You know what I want?"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were dull.
They are just a bunch of cosmic life forms with fatal flaws.
You are actually talking nonsense here.
"Scared!"
Natsuki's figure flashed, and he took out the stone rod transformer, instantly condensing the gray giant figure in the tearing lightning.
On the opposite side, Abbas also immediately chose to transform into a giant.
But she seems to be extremely surprised that Natsuki can transform.
"You are not from Earth at all!"
Natsuki didn¡¯t respond. His eyes brightened, and two bolts of lightning energy gathered between his arms.
After Abbas became huge, he became a B-class life form that could suppress Tiga's composite form. His weakness is that he is afraid of strong light.
In the original play, he was eliminated by Diga using the "special timer flash"
Of course he doesn¡¯t have any luminous skills, which is impossible to compare with Tiga who has a lot of messy skills.
But dark light technology is also light.
¡°Shua¡ª¡ª!¡±
A red and black shining ray broke through the electric shock sent by Abbas and directly bombarded the red crystal on Abbas's face.
The air suddenly became quiet.
"Kaka!"
First there was a subtle cracking sound, and as Natsuki continued to increase the energy output, the sound became more and more obvious.
Abbas has been completely unable to move, and his whole body has begun to melt
"Beep!"
The gray giant¡¯s red light flashed desperately,
finally,
As the energy output reached its peak, Abbas exploded under the continuous bombardment of red and black rays.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A small ray of light turned into a spark puppet and fell to the ground. Natsuki, who had been released from transformation, picked it up from the mud and grass.
Abbas doll
It seems to be of no use for the time being.
¡°Aside from being stronger and stronger, this guy has no special abilities. He is even afraid of light.
Natsuki put away the doll and looked at the night sky.
"Abbas's spaceship is still hidden somewhere, and the abducted people should be on it
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 100 The Name of the Giant
Grandma¡¯s house on the commercial street.
The old woman put the heater next to the Red Tribe Redel.
"Get warm and don't leave today. Anyway, I live alone and there are many empty rooms"
The old woman looked at Redel with a smile and put the fruit on the table.
"I went to buy some food today and met a very interesting reporter. He is really different from other reporters"
Redel was sitting at the kotatsu table, which made him feel better under the light of the chandelier.
Speaking of reporters, the strange earthling we met tonight also had a camera on his body
"Hoo!"
A gust of cold wind blew open the window and blew into the room, causing the chandelier hanging from the ceiling to sway.
"The weather is really weird now, it changes at any time."
The old woman climbed up from the tatami with some difficulty. After closing the window again, she found that Redel had a very strange reaction.
"What's wrong with you? There's nothing to be afraid of, it's just windy"
"he came!"
Reidel¡¯s fearful voice was clearly transmitted to the old man¡¯s heart through telepathy, but his words were incomprehensible.
The old man thought it was because he was deaf and said with a smile: "I am really tired today, so I went to bed first"
¡°It¡¯s that person!!¡±
Reidel¡¯s voice became louder and he stood up suddenly and looked out the window.
Through the door and window,
It seems that a young man with an open suit can be seen walking out of the darkness, holding a camera on one shoulder and playing with an Abbas doll in his hand.
Abbas was actually turned into a doll
The crystal on Redel¡¯s face flashes strongly.
"I am his next target!"
"What are you talking about? Is someone chasing you?"
The old woman became more and more confused, and just then she heard a knock on the door outside.
"Grandma, are you there?" Xia Shu called at the door.
He followed the breath and came over,
This Red Tribe Redel seemed to be hiding at grandma¡¯s house in the original play.
It seems that it was because of Grandma that she gave up on arresting humans like Abbas
"It is you?"
The old man opened the door with a smile and shouted to Redel inside.
"Don't be afraid, he is the reporter I was talking aboutI'm sorry, what is your name?"
"Gaoshu Ling."
Natsuki¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, and he looked through the paper door at Redel at the kotatsu table in the living room.
Whether it¡¯s the Red Tribe or the Blue Tribe, they are all Standelians, and they all come to the universe to find soldiers for the purpose of war.
If you put this Redel back,
Earth information may be leaked
He has never completely believed in the original drama. After all, there have been deviations in Leo's time and space.
Sometimes a slight difference may lead to two results, so there are many parallel time and spaces with different directions.
Or,
It is precisely because of different results that numerous parallel time and spaces are created.
There is a time and space where Tiga defeated Gatanjie, and maybe there is a time and space where Tiga lost
?Similarly,
There is a time and space where Redel can resolve the issue peacefully after returning to his home planet, and there may also be a time and space where Redel can lead his tribe to invade after returning.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two?¡±
After the old woman let Xia Shu into the house, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little heavy.
It was only after seeing Redel¡¯s strong reaction that he finally came to his senses.
"The person chasing you is Mr. Gao Shu?"
The old woman asked Redel. When she turned to Natsuki, she seemed to have seen the scene of Natsuki using force during the day.
"If you have something to say, please talk to me," the old lady anxiously grabbed Xia Shu and said, "He is not a bad boy. Although his personality is a bit impulsive, he is not a bad boy"
"Grandma!" Redel shouted to the old woman, "He is in danger, leave quickly!"
"Don't use violence," the old man pleadingly pulled Xia Shu, "ok?"
"Grandma!"
Reidel wanted to pull away from the old man, but did not dare to get close to Natsuki.
"Don't mess around!" Reidel looked at the indifferent Natsuki and said in a deep voice, "I'll leave with you! Don't stay here!"
Natsuki looked at the old man and followed Redel out of the house.
¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t even completely trust each other, let alone aliens?¡±
? ?As the two people left, the room fell into desertion again. The old woman opened her mouth and finally sat back lonely.
It seems that the luster of life has been lost again
Park Plaza,
Because the news about aliens catching people spread, there were almost no people around at night, and everything was quiet.
Reidel collapsed weakly on the ground and could only rely on the moonlight to barely stay alive.
"Kill, kill me."
Hearing the footsteps behind him, Redel begged helplessly.
"Don't turn me into a doll"
"You should know where Abbas's spaceship is, right?"
Natsuki stopped behind Redel and looked at the night sky and said.
"If you rescue all the humans above, I can let you go."
Reidel turned around and looked at Xia Shu again, his voice full of shock.
"you?"
"I already have the doll, there is no need to repeat it,"
Natsuki put away the Abbas doll and walked down the aisle from Redel.
"I don't care what your purpose is. Remember to say goodbye to grandma before returning to your home planet."
Although they are both here for the mission, Redel is indeed different from Abbas. The latter is violent, while the former is relatively kind.
Good.
"Wow!"
After a while,
The Abbas spacecraft appeared in the night sky, and dropped all the abducted humans in front of the Dagu people.
"What's going on?"
Xincheng is full of questions.
"Wasn't that squid-like spaceman wiped out by the giant? Who is controlling the spaceship? They even sent the man back"
"I do not know."
Dagu was also confused.
Will Mr. Gao Shu still control an alien spacecraft?
"Isn't it said that there is another red-skinned spaceman?" Horii guessed, "Maybe the two spacemen are not the same Forget it, it doesn't matter what happens, as long as the man comes back."
"I just said that the gray giant is helping us, right?"
Correspondent Ye Rui didn¡¯t know when he became a fan of Gray Giant. He excitedly suggested in the command room,
"It's about time we gave the giant a name, right? Just like Ultraman Tiga."
"About the name of the gray giant"
??Hui Jian paused and said,
"Actually, the result has already been achieved. It is a very aggressive dark giant so the temporary code name is 'Aguru'."
"Aguru?" Ye Rui always felt a little disappointed, "Isn't there a better name? It sounds like a bad guy."
¡¡
The Midorikawa family.
It was already midnight when Natsuki came back, and Takano and Mai were already asleep.
I took some photos today, but I¡¯m not in a hurry to print them out
The real headache is the press release.
He is fairly familiar with Japanese, but not to the level of writing. He has been studying with Onoda for a while, and has not made much progress.
Natsuki put down her backpack without putting out the sparkling doll inside.
I just looked at the Gazot first-generation doll that was still recovering on the table and thought for a moment.
With the more powerful Gazot II, the effect of the first generation has obviously become much smaller.
The other ones are some other dolls that are not of much use.
For example, the Abbas doll you just got can discharge electric attacks, but the effect is not even as good as the Gazot generation.
Natsuki looked at the doll and fell into deep thought.
He tried to bring the doll into the light space, but failed.
Shenguang Mirror does not yet have the ability to store space.
In the future, there will only be more and more dolls, and we cannot keep carrying these dolls that are basically useless.
That would also take up space.
People who don¡¯t know would think he sells figures
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 101 Su Nagui
"Wow!"
Natsuki picked up the Gazot Generation and placed it in front of the divine light mirror where the light condensed on his chest.
The Divine Light Mirror has an "absorption" function after the Galaxy Spacetime, but it has not been used much yet.
Maybe we can use waste and absorb these extra dolls. Even if they are not improved, they will not be wasted
¡°Zizzi!¡±
When the Gazot doll comes into contact with the Divine Light Mirror, ripples appear on the surface of the mirror.
But what comes at any time is a series of crackling currents.
Natsuki quickly let go of his hand and watched as the Gazot doll was bounced away by the divine light mirror and almost scrapped again.
There¡¯s smoke again¡
Is it because these dolls are too low-level?
Natsuki frowned.
He took out the Kiranbo doll and tried it.
"Wow!"
The surface of the Divine Light Mirror rippled again.
This time it went very smoothly.
The Gillanbo doll was directly integrated into it
Race: human
Life level: d (Cosmic Man)
Lifespan: 200 years (Earth standard time)
Permissions: time travel, absorption
Evolution materials: Unknown Giant of the Ruin Star, Zaas, Leo, Tree of Life, Dark Spark
Level:
Level 4,
The beginning of evolution, super adaptability (adapting to various life planet environments in the universe), super vitality, super jumping, super hearing, super vision,
High-speed movement, telepathy, immunity (negative status), perspective, ultra barrier, short-distance teleportation, phantom
¡¡
There is no increase in evolution materials.
But there is one more ¡°Phantom¡± skill.
It seems that you can cast your own clone phantom within a certain distance.
take a break,
Natsuki took out several other dolls and tried them one by one.
"It's a pity that they all had the same reaction as the Gazot generation, and almost all of them were scrapped.
It seems that the Kiranbo doll is just a special case
¡°It¡¯s really not possible at this level.¡±
Although there was only one Gazot II left, Natsuki gave up and continued the experiment.
These monsters and cosmic beings are too ordinary, not even A-level.
The reason why Jilanbo was able to absorb may be because he was about to awaken new skills, and it was probably this kind of "phantom".
Natsuki put away all the dolls and subconsciously glanced in the direction of the ocean.
If there are any advanced materials in this time and space,
The evil god Gatanjie is undoubtedly one.
But that¡¯s not what he can think about now,
The more he comes into contact with darkness, the deeper his understanding of Gatanjie becomes.
In addition to Gatanjie itself, this Cthulhu-type dark power seems to hide unknown horrors in its depths.
The dark realm of Luluye Ruins may exist in S or even above S.
"Um?"
An image of a deep mountain forest suddenly flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
There were faint cries of ghosts and monsters in the darkness, strong resentment blew up evil winds, and the whole mountain began to earthquake
This is?
Xia Shu¡¯s mind was buzzing,
As if tinnitus is occurring, the echoes of the long tuning forks are connected together, constantly leading to pictures.
Deep mountains, old forests, dilapidated sealed temples, runes, bronze statues, and a samurai sword
"Strange, the calling from last time came again.
It¡¯s just that this time it changed from the ocean to the mountains
"Suna Mountain?"
Xia Shu covered her ears and suddenly sensed the source of the calling sound.
There are too many things,
He almost forgot about that place
Why is there a call?
¡¡
"Whoops!"
Yamanashi Prefecture,
A meteorite suddenly fell into the Suna Mountain in the night sky.
The long-shuttered demon-sealed temple was affected by the explosion, causing various strange phenomena that night.
The next day,
Everyone in the Victory Team flew the Feiyan over Mount Suna, and found nothing except a crater and a huge hole.
"It doesn't look like there's a monster, it's too quiet."
"Does the detector respond?"
"No."
After Dagu and his party landed, they first looked around the cave where huge arms were said to appear, and then went to the site where the meteorite fell to check.
The ruins of the ruined temple immediately attracted attention.
"There used to be a bronze statue of a samurai here and a samurai sword used to suppress the Suna ghost," the local patrol said. "Maybe someone took it away during the chaos. This must have caused the Suna ghost to resurrect."
"But can you tell me in detail?" Zongfang asked.
"It is said that a long time ago, there was a samurai named Ida Iryu who defeated the ghosts and gods that were causing trouble in this area of ??Mount Shuna, that is, the ghosts of Suna.
Then the samurai scattered the bodies of the ghosts and buried them in the mountains, and built a temple at the heart and body position, using his samurai sword to suppress the remaining evil spirits. "
Inspection said.
"Because of this legend, a bronze statue was built here in the Edo period for people to worship."
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Suddenly a dark gray mist rose in the mountains,
Even the weather around the mountainous area was affected. The originally clear sky became dim, with signs of wind and rain, and even Mount Fuji in the distance became blurry.
Xia Shu rode a motorcycle through the winding road in the mountainous area,
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Looking at the Suna Mountain from a distance, I turned around and found an mpv SUV parked in front of a roadside restaurant.
There seems to be a strange energy reaction on the car during induction.
The image of the bronze statue and the katana flashed through Xia Shu's mind.
It was something stolen from the Suna Mountain Warrior Temple
Natsuki braked suddenly and stopped next to the SUV.
The line of sight penetrates the car body,
You can see a lot of stolen goods wrapped up in the carriage.
I actually met a thief in a place like this.
They are still a bunch of thieves seeking death.
Although there are legends about ghosts and gods everywhere, and many of them are fabricated, Mount Suna is real.
In this Ultraman space-time, everything is possible.
How big of a heart do you have to steal these things?
Natsuki was about to teleport and take out the bronze statue and katana,
Suddenly a ball of plasma energy enveloped the surrounding area.
soul¡¡
"I'm sorry, I have important things to do," a rough voice said, "Can I borrow your body for a while? I don't have time anymore"
"Ida Jinglong?" Xia Shu asked tentatively.
"How do you know my name? I am Ida Kojuro Iryu"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The plasma energy body was bounced away by Xia Shu's electric light, and he said unexpectedly: "Strange, what's going on with your body?"
"No need to possess me, I will take you directly to Suna Mountain."
Natsuki¡¯s figure flashed, and he took out the bronze statue and the katana from the carriage.
"It just so happens that I have to go there too."
"Teleportation?" Ida Jingryu asked in shock, "Are you not a human being?"
"What you said is very rude."
In the restaurant,
Three thieves were eating ramen, and one of them said uneasily: "That sword let's send it back. It's a sword used to suppress monsters. It's enough for us to have the samurai statue"
"Are you done yet? That knife is worth more than a bronze statue, and if you send it back now, what if you get caught?"
The thief boss scolded,
¡°You also saw the victory team¡¯s plane just now, right?¡±
"But, the victory team will come over, don't you think it's a problem?"
"What could be the problem?"
The boss subconsciously looked out the window and saw Natsuki taking away the bronze statue and the katana.
¡°Damn, there¡¯s a thief!¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 102 The Warrior is Lonely
"Hey! What are you doing?"
The three thieves didn¡¯t care about eating noodles and hurried out of the restaurant to stop Xia Shu.
"Put your things down! Believe it or not, I'll kill you?!"
Xia Shu just hung the package containing the bronze statue on the motorcycle. When he turned around, he saw the thief boss taking out a dagger and pointing it at him.
"Do you know what these mean?" Xia Shu said calmly.
"I don't care what he means," the thief boss threatened, "If you don't want to die, just put your things down!"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes turned cold and he suddenly took action.
He raised the scabbard and knocked the dagger out of the thief's hand. Then, with the opponent's blank gaze, he slashed the thief's neck with the scabbard.
"boom!"
The boss, who was still aggressive at first, stopped immediately. The other two thieves were also completely frightened and stepped back to avoid Xia Shu.
"What are you going to do?"
"Don't come over, I'm calling the police!"
¡°Call the police quickly!¡±
Natsuki ignored the thieves. After putting on his helmet, he started the car again and rushed to Suna Mountain.
The closer you get, the stronger the call becomes, but you can't feel it specifically.
He came here specially because of this.
"What's going on?" Ida Iryu's soul is attached to the katana, "I was born with the ability to identify demons and ghosts, but I didn't see through you There seems to be unimaginable evil in you"
"You're already dead, so don't worry about it," Natsuki interrupted, "Can I learn swordsmanship from you?"
"Impossible!" Ida Jingryu said firmly, "I was born to fight monsters. Although you are not a monster, you"
"Since you were borndon't you have any other pursuits?"
¡°It¡¯s funny, I have devoted my whole life to destroying demons and ghosts, because I was born¡±
"Shut up!"
Natsuki doesn¡¯t want to pay attention to this guy.
If you don¡¯t want to teach, don¡¯t teach. He can learn slowly by himself.
He knows the basic moves of swordsmanship, but what he lacks is the practical ability.
¡¡
"Boom!"
??Suna Mountain,
After Natsuki found a good location to stop the motorcycle, he took the bronze statue and the samurai sword directly into the mountainous area.
At this time, the whole mountain began to experience violent earthquakes again. The giant Suna ghost was resurrected in the heart of the mountain. As soon as it emerged, it sprayed flames towards the Feiyan hovering in the sky.
"Start attacking!" Zongfang commanded.
"clear!"
On the mountain trail, Xia Shu stopped looking at the ghost that appeared.
An ordinary Japanese evil ghost looks like,
??A body like red muscles, fangs, one eye, loose white hair, and a devil's horn like a bull's horn on the top of his head.
The one whose front face can emit flame rays,
But in fact, between the long white hair on the back of the head, there is a face that can spit out strong wind and smoke.
Because the ghost is enlarged and retains a trace of immortality,
The head needs to be destroyed to kill completely.
"It's still a step too late"
Ida Jingryu said regretfully,
"Suna ghost has gained new power, and I can't deal with him now."
"Times have changed," Natsuki locked his eyes on Dagu who crashed, "Suna Ghost has indeed gained new power, but there are also new powers that can deal with him."
"That is¡¡"
Ida Jingryu shared Natsuki's sight and watched in surprise as Dagu transformed into Tiga and started fighting with the ghost.
"Giant?!"
"It's the hero of mankind, Ultraman Tiga."
Xia Shu looked at Diga's figure quietly.
In fact, he has always been worried in his heart.
¡°I¡¯m worried that this is a time and space in which Tiga failed to defeat Gatanjie in the end.
So he doesn¡¯t care at all about humans rejecting gray giants.
As long as humans still regard Tiga as a hero.
Only Tiga, as a hero, can finally hope to gather the light of mankind and become the shining Tiga.
Otherwise,
Whether it was him or Tiga, they were all instantly killed by one move when facing Gatanjie.
If things don¡¯t go well in the end,
He doesn¡¯t mind playing the villain himself and giving Tiga a drama to save humanity.
¡°He will leave this time and space in the end anyway¡
"boom!"
Mountain battlefield,
Su Nagui was suddenly decapitated by a cutting ray of light from Diga. His body disappeared in the wail, but the head remained, and he took advantage of the situation to bite Diga's shoulder.
Xia Shu collected her thoughts,
Seeing that the attack from the victory team's fighter jets had no effect on the Suna ghost's head, he suddenly spoke to Ida Iryu: "If I help to deal with the Suna ghost, please tell me the secret of swordsmanship."
"No problem, you have a good heart."
Ida Jingryu said impatiently,
"Draw your sword! I can still deal with the one-headed Suna ghost!"
Xia Shu¡¯s brows twitched.
There seems to be something wrong with this samurai¡¯s ability to understand.
He is preparing to transform
but,
As long as the goal is achieved.
He just transformed yesterday to deal with Abbas. If possible, he didn't want to transform frequently.
"Keng!"
The katana was pulled out by Natsuki in response, and the cold light flashed under the fusion of plasma energy.
"Very good!" Ida Iryu entered a calm swordsman state, "Now throw me at that head and leave the rest to me!"
"It's that simple?"
"It's that simple. I am very strong! I was born"
"go!"
Natsuki suddenly took a few steps to run,
With strength rising from the ground, the katana in his hand flashed past, whistling and piercing straight into the middle of Su Nagui's eyebrows.
"Wow!"
A flickering light burst out from Su Nagui's forehead, quickly attracting the attention of everyone in the victory team.
"What is that?" Zongfang watched in surprise as the ghost's head was completely reduced to nothing under the influence of some kind of energy.
Diga was also stunned for a moment, looking towards the ground with the red light flashing, and soon spotted Xia Shu's figure.
"Mr. Gao Shu"
"I'm not helping you."
Natsuki said.
He could see clearly from the ground that Ida Jingryu used his soul power to destroy the ghost.
The katana also disappeared
"Did that guy die together with the ghost?"
Xia Shu shook his head, turned around and left with the bronze statue.
In the end, he was not told the secret of swordsmanship at all.
And that kind of call,
totally do not understand¡¡
??Suna Mountain,
Because the Suna ghost came out of the mountain, many places were in chaos
The original Samurai Temple has also completely fallen into ruins.
Xia Shu could only choose to bury the bronze statue and the ruins together.
"If I didn't want to be regarded as a thief, I should really sell your bronze statue"
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Da Gu rushed over from the mountains and forests. When he saw Xia Shu, he quickly shouted,
"What happened to that knife just now?"
"It's the samurai who sealed the ghost, Ida Iryu."
Natsuki took one last look at the Samurai Temple,
When I was about to leave, Ida Jinglong¡¯s voice sounded in my ears again.
¡°My secret of swordsmanship is not complicated,¡± Ida Iryu relayed. ¡°It is the fighting spirit of believing that you can defeat monsters, and enduring the loneliness of fighting aloneSooner or later, you will also master your own secret.¡±
"What?" Dagu also heard the message and said in surprise, "Mr. Gao Shu, did you hear anything?"
Xia Shu concentrated on the induction and found that the source of the reaction was the bronze statue he had buried just now.
"You're not dead?"
"I will not die so easily," Ida Jingryu said dissatisfied, "Although I am not considered alive now after the ghost of Suna is completely eliminated, my mission is also over."
"Ah?" Dagu pointed at the Samurai Temple, then looked at Xia Shu in shock and said, "Mr. Gao Shu, could it be that you stole the things in the temple?"
"It's three thieves." Xia Shu took a step and teleported away.
"That's it, I thought"
Dagu smiled awkwardly,
Seeing Natsuki disappear again in the blink of an eye, he had no choice but to open pdi to contact his teammates.
"I am Dagu, I will go back immediately"
"Can you bear it?" Ida Jingryu said again, "This loneliness of fighting alone"
"I?"
Dagu looked around and pointed at himself in confusion.
You should be talking to him.
"I seem not alone."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??.
"I seem not alone."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 103 Uncle Long Legs
Christmas is approaching in the blink of an eye, and the earth has entered a brief period of calm.
Natsuki didn¡¯t run around anymore,
Although there are still monsters on the earth, he has hardly stopped during this time, and his body is already feeling tired.
The power of darkness will increase every time he transforms. Although he can control it, he still needs to cultivate in the space of light.
Unknowingly, he was living in the human form of Nexus.
Nexus is the transitional form of the legendary Ultraman Noah. After every battle, his human body will have problems and needs to be healed in the "Wings of Stone".
Of course, he wasn¡¯t that exaggerated.
His body can support A-level combat. There is no pressure on the current B-level. What really affects him is the dark power.
If you don¡¯t adjust your cultivation in time, you will easily lose control of the darkness and be enslaved by power.
That was a situation he couldn't accept
"Hoo!"
Tokyo Kendo Hall.
Xia Shu held a bamboo knife and practiced alone, causing a gust of wind.
That guy Ida Iryu,
In the end, I still said some nonsense
What is the desire to win, what is enduring loneliness Isn¡¯t this a normal thing?
He has had this awareness since he started practicing fighting skills.
How can he learn swordsmanship with just this kind of thing?
It seems that the only way to practice is through experience in fighting skills.
Kendo,
It is divided into footwork and moves. In the final analysis, it is just how to use force and where to attack.
??Different methods of attack and attack concepts gave birth to different schools of swordsmanship.
His philosophy is the same as his fighting skills,
Fast, accurate, no unnecessary movements, with the primary goal of instantly destroying the enemy's function.
But first, you need to control the knife in your hand.
Only absolute control can make you feel good
"Hey, Takaki!" Gosuke Kibi took off his protective gear while sweating profusely on the other side, "I still have a mission, so I'll go back today!"
¡°Let¡¯s try it again another day.¡±
Natsuki stopped contacting and looked at Gosuke Kibi, who was still relatively young and had a loud voice.
At this time, Captain Xibi still looked like a dazed boy, very angry and extremely reckless.
"You still haven't given up, haha," said Gosuke Xibi after changing his clothes, "Then let's compete another day. Then I'll let you see my true strength!"
Natsuki shook his head: "I won't lose again next time, uncle long legs."
"Why do you always call me Uncle Long Legs?" Gosuke Kibi said speechlessly, "I am much older than you, but there is no need to add the word 'long legs', right?"
Since he reunited with Natsuki in this kendo hall, he suddenly got a nickname,
Inexplicably, people around him started calling him Long-Legged Hibby.
"I just think it's easier to call it this way." Xia Shu returned to kendo practice.
"Forget it," Xibi waved her hands, packed her things and left, "Remember to tell Gao Ye for me that I will accompany Yuanxiang back to my hometown this Christmas, so I won't go looking for him."
"It's Christmas"
Natsuki continued to wave the bamboo sword,
I was still about to say something, but suddenly there was another buzzing in my ears.
here we go again¡¡
The same call as the last time the ghost incident occurred.
Is it over or not?
He is not a firefighter who goes around putting out fires
"Wow!"
Images of volcanic lava flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
There is a monster¡¯s eyes flashing coldly above the magma
"Um?"
Natsuki followed the sensor and looked in the direction of Mount Kirimon in Nagano Prefecture.
He remembered that the ancient monster Golzan was hidden under the extinct volcano of Wumen Mountain.
It¡¯s the one that escaped when Tiga was resurrected.
Absorbs magma energy to strengthen, and then becomes Flame Gorzan.
Originally, he wanted to go directly to Wumen Mountain to collect Golzan dolls, but Golzan was hidden deep underground, and he was worried about triggering a volcanic eruption, so he held off for the time being
Is Golzan about to come out now?
¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª!¡±
A speeding motorcycle passed by on the snowy Nagano Highway, and in a blink of an eye, we arrived at Kuwata Town at the foot of Mount Kirimondake.
After arriving here,
The call is obviously much clearer, lookThere are more pictures.
Natsuki walked through the town through the snow and entered the Kirimon Mountains.
In induction,
Golzan is probably more than 1,800 meters deep underground.
He can only teleport short distances, and he can't get close to the underground magma like Golzan, so he doesn't have a good way to deal with it.
Natsuki lingered for a while, scanning the towns around Kirimon Peak.
It¡¯s better to tell tpc anonymously about the situation here first
¡¡
The Midorikawa family.
Natsuki took a shower after returning from Nagano. As soon as she changed clothes, she saw Takano coming back from get off work.
It¡¯s shameful to say,
???????????????????????????????? For various reasons, whether it was Suna Ghost or the previous Abbas and Gazot II he failed to take good photos.
In the end, I just submitted an interview about an elderly person living alone, and I asked Onoda to help polish it
"Gao Shu," Gao Ye said with a smile on his face, "your interview article won an internal award, and I specially helped you win a bonus."
"Eh?"
Xia Shu said unexpectedly,
¡°Can freelance writers also get bonuses?¡±
"You are considered a magazine person. You shouldn't have submitted articles to other magazines, right?"
"of course not."
"Anyway, congratulations first," Takano patted Natsuki on the shoulder, "The manuscript you wrote is really great, especially the mutual redemption between Grandma and the alien at the end"
"Redemption?"
Xia Shu was confused.
He wrote it completely blindly.
Wrote a diary,
By the way, the real purpose of aliens is written, reminding humans not to believe in aliens casually.
What redemption?
What is the guy on Ono Tian?
"How much is the bonus?" Xia Shu remembered and asked.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
This evening,
It¡¯s snowing again outside, and even though it¡¯s not Christmas yet, there is already a Christmas atmosphere on the streets, with bells ringing everywhere.
The Japanese really like to celebrate Western festivals.
This is actually happier than Westerners, because there are double festivals
¡°Go skiing?¡±
After dinner, Natsuki listened to Takano talking about Christmas arrangements.
"Yes," Takano looked at Mai, who was sleeping on the sofa, "It just so happens that I haven't been too busy recently, and Mai has always wanted to go skiing."
Gao Ye said to Xiashu again and said, "If you don't, you can, how lively people, then rent a wooden house "
"I won't go."
Natsuki smiled and shook his head.
He is just a passer-by,
This is not his home either
A warm familysuch beautiful things are too luxurious for him.
Just take a look and forget it,
If you get too close, you will not only burn yourself, but you may also hurt Midorikawa and his daughter.
¡¡
Christmas Eve is Christmas Eve,
Natsuki walked outside the kendo hall alone under the falling snowflakes. After taking off his snow-covered raincoat and entering the hall, he unexpectedly discovered that Kibi Gosuke was also there.
"Aren't you going to accompany your daughter today?"
¡°Sonoka went back to her hometown,¡± a hint of bitterness flashed across Xibi¡¯s face, ¡°The boss suddenly said that she would be on guard duty at Mount Kirimondake in Nagano during the Christmas period, so¡¡±
¡°Another workaholic father.¡±
Natsuki went to the side to change clothes. He glanced at Xibi from the corner of his eye, looking dazed.
When I was a child,
He often spends holidays alone, and all he sees is his father¡¯s back.
"Dad, are you leaving again?"
"Love and peace, dad, I fight for love and peace"
"If you can change the world, death is not terrible."
"Xiaoshu, live on for daddy!"
¡¡
"Whoosh!"
Xia Shu steps forward, with the bamboo knife in her hand stabbing, diagonally, slashing, and cutting horizontally
Sweat swayed in the shadow of the knife.
My father, who is much older, is always rigid and serious, and he seemed so stiff even when he was in the second grade.
Death is indeed not terrible,
But when you die, there is nothing
How can people not be afraid of death?
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 104 Wumen Mountain
Nagano Prefecture, Mount Kirimon.
Dagu and Lina drove Feiyan No. 1 to the foot of the mountain together.
Someone suddenly said before that the Wumen Yue extinct volcano will erupt soon because of the monster Gorzan underground.
After tpc conducted the detection, it was indeed found that the magma flow was abnormal, but no monster was found
"There doesn't seem to be anything unusual," Lina said boredly, "It's rare to come out together on Christmas, why do we have to come here to investigate? Maybe someone is playing a prank, and it just happened that something abnormal happened in the volcano"
"It would be troublesome if there really was Golzan, and the anomaly of the extinct volcano is indeed very problematic."
Dagu continued to detect the path.
With the same anonymous report as before, he immediately thought of Natsuki.
Golzan must be deep underground here.
The tpc police station has blocked the road into the mountain. Many people who came to ski on vacation were stopped at the intersection, and the noise could be heard in the distance.
"If you say to close the mountain, then close the mountain. How can there be any volcanic eruption!"
"Yes, isn't Mount Wumen an extinct volcano?"
Takano, who was wearing thick clothes, mingled with Mai behind the crowd. He did not conflict with the TPC police officers like others, but was quite rational: "It seems that what Xibi said is true, Mai, I may not be able to ski today."
"Dad," little Mai asked curiously, "will extinct volcanoes erupt?"
"Yes, this happens occasionally, but"
When Takano saw Dagu and Lina crossing the blockade, he immediately smelled the news.
"The victory team is also here. It seems that this is not an ordinary volcanic eruption Let's go back to the hotel first."
¡¡
The Midorikawa family in Tokyo.
The breeze mixed with fine snow blew the curtains,
The Leo keychain hung in the window together with the wind chime swayed gently.
There are many photography books on the desk next to the window, as well as a document.
There are many photos hanging on the desk wall.
Each smiling face,
There is the Victory Team, there is Lina and her father, there is the space girl Saki and little Mai
??A photo of Natsuki and Onoda in the izakaya. Vice-captain Munakata was drinking milk in the back and stole the shot.
A photo of Midorikawa and his daughter in Ocean Park.
A photo of Mayumi, Takumo Aoki and motorcycles.
Photos of grandma and house.
There is also a group photo of three thieves being taken away by the police with their heads hanging
There are bookshelves next to the desk.
Where books were originally supposed to be placed, there was a row of action figures.
??Two Kakumas, one horn and two horns,
There are two Gazots, one is tall and strong, and the other seems to be malnourished, with his mouth open and crying.
There are also Gadi and Abbas who travel by blue day
The unified feature of these dolls is that they are lifelike.
It¡¯s like you¡¯re still alive.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Another gust of wind blew by,
The documents on the table flipped open, and a map of Japan fell out.
There are several circles drawn on the map.
In addition to marking Mount Kirimon in Nagano Prefecture, there are many other areas where monsters may exist.
The only one with a relatively clear location is the acid monster Litmarus that appeared in Totoma Town in Northern Kanto.
The strong monster Shilbagon and the barrier monster Gadi II of the Rainbow Demon Realm,
Hikono Town Monster Obik,
The armored beast Qiao Beilii appeared in Tokyo, but the specific location is unknown
"Click."
Xia Shu pushed the door open and entered.
Pick up the map that fell on the ground,
After closing the window, I straightened my suit, picked up my camera from the bedside and went out.
For him from the new generation, the world of Tiga is undoubtedly a treasure.
It is unrealistic and unnecessary to turn all the monsters here into dolls.
But he really wants a Flame Gorzan doll.
This monster is also a very good fusion material in the new generation, and it should not disappoint him
"Buzz!"
The exhaust pipe of the retro motorcycle roars like a wild horse and rushes out under the gaze of the surrounding people.
¡¡
Nagano Prefecture, Mount Kirimon.
Although Natsuki warned in advance, TPC immediately took action to evacuate.The work was still quite difficult.
Because Kirimondake volcano is an abnormal situation, past volcano evacuation experience is no longer applicable.
After detecting the escalation of the disaster,
Some dangerous shelters had to be closed, and large numbers of people were further evacuated.
The traffic in mountainous towns and along the roads is very crowded, and some places are directly blocked and unable to move.
TPC had to dispatch transport vehicles and transport aircraft to assist in the evacuation.
"Boom!"
That night,
Before the evacuation work was completely completed, the Kirimondake volcano had already begun activities.
Many people in the mountainous area evacuated to the safer third evacuation area Kuwata Town shelter overnight
"This is the Kuwada Town shelter at the foot of Mount Kirimondake,"
Before dawn, reporters came to the scene to report live.
"A few hours have passed since the volcano started to move. Judging from the dispatch of victorious team members, this volcanic eruption does not seem to be simple"
There was another transport truck carrying relief supplies from behind, and TPC staff and volunteers also began to prepare breakfast for the asylum seekers.
Natsuki walked among the shelter tents where people were panicking,
His eyes swept across the crowd of people dragging their families with their families,
After seeing an ambulance transporting the injured from the volcanic area, he looked up at the crater in the distance that seemed to be under constant bombardment.
"boom!"
Fire exploded, and thick smoke spewed out from time to time
The situation has reached a very bad point,
If an outbreak really breaks out, this shelter may not be safe.
And for TPC, the most troublesome thing is Golzan underground.
Judging from the situation, the victory team has already started a combat plan.
It seems that we need to use an underground Pippa tank to drill into the ground, freeze the magma tributaries that converge towards the Wumendake crater, and determine the specific location of Golzan.
Drilling lights have also been arranged on the ground
Early in the morning,
There are still explosions from the Kirimondake volcano, and thick smoke rises from the fire area from time to time.
As a volunteer, Natsuki began distributing food and water to the people waiting in line for refuge.
"Don't worry, everyone has a share."
"Tall trees?!"
Takano, who brought little Mai to get the food, exclaimed,
"How will you be here?"
"Uncle?" Xiao Mai also shouted in confusion, "Didn't you say you wanted to watch TV at home?"
"I was watching TV"
Natsuki explained while cooking,
"After seeing the news about a possible volcanic eruption here, I came over immediately But you, why are you here?"
"It's embarrassing," Takano said, looking a little embarrassed because he had to evacuate overnight. "I can't go to the ski resort. I originally planned to stay one night to check the situation, but after the volcano started to move, I couldn't get out."
"You mean skiing here?"
The corners of Xia Shu¡¯s eyes twitched.
There are so many famous ski resorts, why choose Wumendake?
After a while,
After the tpc staff came to take over, Natsuki took a bottle of water and found Midorikawa and his daughter in the tent.
"Don't worry, there won't be any big problem," Natsuki sat down next to him and said, "The victory team will definitely be able to solve the volcanic eruption problem."
"I hope so." Takano sighed.
This Christmas is all in vain.
Natsuki looked at Takano and said nothing more.
The atmosphere in the entire shelter was terrible, with children crying everywhere.
If he transforms here,
The power of darkness will definitely increase greatly
Are humans really so vulnerable in the face of disasters?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 105 Volcano Golzan
The sun rises from the sky, its brilliance shines brightly on the earth, driving away the darkness.
Tiny snowflakes are floating,
A beautiful diamond ice crystal landscape is formed on the top of the mountain.
But the eruption of the extinct volcano destroyed this beautiful scene,
The rumbling sound and acrid smoke brought only fear.
Fortunately, there is still TPC to maintain the situation,
While the evacuation work in the rear continues, the frontline TPC also begins operations.
Vice Captain Munakata was on the front line to conduct the command, and Director Sawai and Megumi also broke the convention and went to the scene in person to coordinate the operation.
"We have arrived at the underground cave!"
"The magma is moving in the direction of Kirimondake volcano!"
"Prepare to cool the magma"
Dagu and Xincheng successfully arrived underground in an underground Pippa tank and used freezing light to solidify the magma.
Inside the cadre command plane,
Hui Jian pointed at the picture displayed on the screen and said: "There is indeed something that gathers magma to the Kirimendake volcano, but I am not sure it is Golzan"
Da Gu contacted: "Let's go over and check the situation. There must be something over there."
He vaguely heard the monster's breathing, and Golzan's eyes, sharp teeth, claws, and body stained red by magma flashed in his mind
"But, if something happens underground, we can't save you"
"Let them go."
Director Sawai said in a deep voice,
"It is very important to confirm the existence of Golzan now. Only in this way can we start the battle"
"Okay," Zongfang commanded, "Dagu, Xincheng, continue to investigate the Wumendake volcano, but if there is danger, return immediately!"
"clear!"
¡¡
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Kuwata Town Shelter,
When Natsuki was taking a nap, she was suddenly awakened by a violent shock, and the intermittent cries of children in the shelter suddenly became louder.
What's wrong?
Natsuki and Takano, who was holding little Mai, looked at each other, stood up and left the tent, looking towards the crater of the volcano that erupted more violently in the distance.
It¡¯s like a high-pressure kettle that is boiling to the extreme and is about to explode.
But it¡¯s not the time to erupt yet,
Seems to be¡¡
The underground flame Golzan was alarmed!
An underground scene flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
The underground Pippa tank fired a monster tracking bomb, which seemed to offend Golzan.
"boom!"
tpc command center.
Zongfang exclaimed: "We lost contact with the underground Pippa Tank!"
"This does not mean that they have been killed," Saijing and others looked grave, "How is Golzan's situation?"
"It's calmed down again now at 1860 meters underground."
Hui Jian looked at the monster tracker signal display on the screen, looking worried.
In the end, I only knew that the underground Pippa tank retreated immediately, but something seemed to have gone wrong in the middle and it was trapped underground.
"Is there any way to launch a rescue?"
"It's difficult," Zongfang said sadly, "We don't know their location at all now. What's even more troublesome is Golzan"
"Then let's solve the Golzan and volcano problems first," Director Sawai thought, "What are the countermeasures?"
"The tracking drilling beam has been completed. We can first lure Golzan to the ground to deal with it."
Zongfang launched operations on the front line.
In addition to the drilling beam device that can shoot directly into the ground, Hypa mine cannons have also begun to be deployed around.
Feiyan 2, which has a Texas gun, is also in place.
In the original play, the Texas Cannon¡¯s record was to kill Gakuma instantly.
Although it has not been able to perform well so far due to Natsuki, the Victory Team is quite confident in its power.
Before the emergence of the Mags power system in the later period, the Texas Cannon was the strongest weapon of the Victory Team.
"Drilling beam locks target!"
"Drilling beam, launch!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
A strong electric light flashed, and the drilling beam hit the ground directly, hitting the red dot represented by Golzan on the screen.
"The first beam hits the target!"
"The second beam hits!"
"Golzan is coming out!" Zongfang shouted, "Get ready to attack!"
"Boom!"
The mountainous area shook violently, and even the Kuwada Town shelter at the foot of the mountain felt the earthquake.
Natsuki stood beside the shelter tent, watching Golzan emerge from the ground from a distance.
As if a fuse was triggered,
The cannons deployed on the ground bombarded Golzan at the same time.
at the same time,
Feiyan 2, which was hovering in mid-air, also opened its large-caliber artillery, aiming at Golzan and firing a Texas gun.
Suddenly the entire battlefield was enveloped in explosion smoke.
Natsuki¡¯s sight penetrated the smoke.
The strengthened Golzan is obviously stronger than ordinary monsters. TPC's round of attacks had no effect at all, and Golzan resisted them all.
"Wow!"
The strengthened Gelzan's figure came into Xia Shu's eyes.
The head armor looks like ancient armor, the sharp and thick claws, the tough dark skin, and the lines of magma condensed on the chest.
The strengthened and upgraded Golzan
The strength has been greatly improved, and the defense is amazing. The chest organs can absorb light techniques, and the composite form of Tiga is completely destroyed.
In the end, Diga was able to win by transforming into a powerful form and destroying Golzan's absorption organ with an electric punch.
This is one of the few B-level monsters in the Ultra Universe that can continue to evolve
"Xibi!"
On the other side of the shelter, Gosuke Kibi, who was assisting the evacuees, was suddenly stopped by his teammates.
"The attack on Golzan failed! I just received instructions, and the commander ordered us all to evacuate to the 4th refuge area!"
"What?!" Kibi Gosuke heard this and looked at Kiritotake Volcano, "Those people on the front line of the victory team are really useless! I can deal with Golzan alone!"
"Xibi! Come back, Xibi Gosuke!"
The shouting was not very obvious in the noisy shelter,
But Natsuki¡¯s ears still moved slightly, and he happened to see Gosuke Kihi driving towards the front line through the crowded crowd.
This loud voice is impulsive again
"What's wrong?" Takano asked in confusion when he saw Natsuki's reaction.
"I have something to leave," Natsuki turned around and said, "Mr. Takano, you and Mai can stay here depending on the situation. There won't be any danger here."
"But¡¡"
"Uncle, where are you going?" Xiao Mai grabbed the corner of Xia Shu's clothes.
¡°To do something very important.¡±
Natsuki ruffled Mai¡¯s hair and glanced silently at Golzan who was approaching the shelter, as well as a group of frustrated refugees behind him.
It¡¯s just a little dark power, he can bear it
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Just as the TPC frontline was preparing to evacuate, Gosuke Kibi drove towards Golzan and shouted, causing Golzan to attack with ultrasonic light.
"Who is doing this?!" Zongfang looked at the mountainous area where Golzan was attacking, and seemed to see a car through the surveillance screen.
"Xibi!"
A car in the mountains followed Gosuke Kibi regardless of the surrounding attacks and explosions. Teammate Washizu shouted anxiously,
"Come back quickly, Xibi! Have you forgotten our mission?"
"boom!"
Kibi Gosuke stopped the car in shock and watched helplessly as an ultrasonic beam fell and his teammate's car exploded.
¡°Wushijin¡ª!¡±
"Keng!"
A group of red and purple light passed over the mountainous area,
After falling into the foothills wrapped in Jiujin, he appeared like a gray giant.
next moment,
The dark power suddenly increased suddenly, and it was stronger than Natsuki expected.
As the ominous atmosphere filled the air, lightning with far greater violence than before exploded in the surrounding area, and earth and rocks exploded.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"It's Aguru!"
Zongfang looked up at the gray giant with a surprised look on his face.
I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but the giant¡¯s milky white eyes turned red for a moment before returning to normal.
"This feelingis even more dangerous!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 106 Hero
"Boom¡ª¡ª!"
Frontal battlefield,
Diga hugged Pippa Tank and rushed out of the crater as the flames exploded from the ground.
After putting down the Pippa tank,
Diga and Golzan immediately started fighting in the mountains.
The composite form takes into account both speed and strength, and is the most balanced fighting posture of Tiga. It can use Tiga's strongest light skill, Pelliao Light.
But facing Golzan, who had been strengthened by absorbing magma energy, Composite Tiga¡¯s attack was not painful at all.
¡°I can¡¯t even fight, and my strength has been completely crushed
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Composite Diga punched several times in succession, but Golzan grabbed his fist directly as if looking down upon, and then easily threw it away.
??This super ancient monster is not only relatively reckless, but also very intelligent.
At the beginning, he ran away from Tiga when he saw that the situation was not going well, leaving Melba alone to be killed.
Now that he has been strengthened, he seems to be able to withstand Diga's attacks with confidence, and only slaps Diga when he is tired.
"Scared!"
Diga rolled and stabilized her body.
After the light-emitting technique was also absorbed by Golzan, he finally chose to switch to a powerful red form.
The fighting situation is getting better.
The powerful Tiga finally gained the upper hand, but after some beatings and attacks, Golzan continued to get up as if nothing was wrong.
"Step aside!"
"Scared!"
The gray giant suddenly flashed past Diga and kicked Golzan away, who was about to launch a supersonic attack.
"Destroy the absorption organ in Gorzan's chest!"
"Mr. Gao Shu?!"
Diga was shocked and turned to the gray giant standing in front of him in surprise.
The dark wave was so strong just now,
Can you really control it?
There is no abnormality at all from the calm figure of the gray giant
"ha!"
The powerful Tiga gathered energy in his right hand, and faced Golzan who stood up again with the gray giant.
The two giant fists worked together to bombard the energy-absorbing organ in Golzan's chest.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Gorzan screamed and flew backwards, fire burst out from his chest, and his body was almost penetrated directly by the terrifying force.
This time I finally felt fear and realized that I was no match for the two giants.
"hold head high!"
??Golzan roared, and planned to repeat his old trick and escape underground.
But the tail was grabbed by the two giants, pulled up forcefully, and hit the mountain heavily.
"Boom!"
"Have the two giants joined forces?"
Zongfang stared straight at the battlefield.
"What's going on with this Aguru? Is he one of our own?"
¡°We can¡¯t be sure yet,¡± Hui Jian said conservatively.
The performance of the gray giant is really confusing,
It looked very dangerous, and he had a conflict with Diga, but what he did seemed to be protecting human beings.
What kind of existence is the Dark Giant?
Hui Jian looked confused.
The only thing that is certain is that Aguru is very aggressive and can be frightening when looked directly at, amplifying negative emotions
"boom!"
There was another violent earthquake on the ground of Wumen Mountain.
The powerful Tiga returned to the composite form, and Zaipelliao's light was emitted, and the red and black beams of the gray giant hit Gorzan one on the left and one on the right.
The snow-capped mountains are shrouded in strong light, and light and darkness coexist.
With the powerful energy impact, Golzan crashed into the volcano,
Together with the erupting volcano, it tore apart and exploded in two rays of light, sending up clouds of fire all over the sky.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
In the thick smoke and fire, the Golzan doll shone like a star, and was finally caught by the gray giant's reaching hand.
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Great Gudika stepped forward and wanted to shake hands.
But the gray giant didn¡¯t seem to notice it, walking past it without any notice, and disappeared without a trace.
"Beep!"
The flashing red light on Diga's chest broke the brief post-war calm and brought Dagu back to his thoughts. He quickly jumped up and flew away from the battlefield.
¡¡
"Wushijin!"
Outside Kuwata Town Shelter,
????????????????????????????Crying bitterly, he put his friend Washijin into the ambulance. His tall figure seemed to be much shorter.
"It was me who harmed you, Jiujin"
"He's not dead yet," Xia Shu came from behind, "He's just unconscious."
"Gaoshu?"
Kibi Gosuke hurriedly put on his sunglasses.
"You, why are you here?"
¡°I volunteer at a shelter.¡±
Natsuki glanced at the messy shelter,
It looked like a very desolate scene, but after the disaster, the faces of the remaining people finally looked more happy.
Gorzan is actually just a B-level monster.
But to humans, even B-level monsters are so terrifying.
Many B-level monsters in the Ultra Universe can destroy planetary civilizations, let alone A-level and above.
In the new generation, it is not uncommon for the universe dimension to be destroyed. Even the King of Ultra has to repair the universe dimension himself.
Living in such a dangerous world, how can there be real peace?
It¡¯s just someone carrying a heavy load.
"Click!"
Natsuki picked up the camera and took a photo of the shelter before turning and leaving.
Kiki Gosuke doesn¡¯t need him to comfort him,
As for whether Xibi will learn a lesson in the future and whether he will become the captain of the Super Victory Team
These have nothing to do with him.
He wanted to save Jiujin, so he saved him.
"Mr. Gao Shu!" Dagu rushed to the shelter and chased after Xia Shu excitedly after seeing Xia Shu, "Are you okay"
"I told you, Dagu."
Xia Shu glanced at Dagu.
"I'm different from you, don't get too close to me"
"What are you enduring, Mr. Gao Shu?" Dagu looked at Xia Shu's retreating figure and couldn't help shouting, "Why do you seem to have no sense of security? As long as the two of us"
"Don't think too much!" Natsuki interrupted, "I didn't just do it to help you, just continue to be your own hero!"
Insecure?
He is safe.
¡°So what if we really can¡¯t beat Gatanjie in the end?¡±
You can totally walk away.
He doesn¡¯t have to evolve in this time and space.
"Hoo!"
The fine snow on the roof of the tree was blowing in the wind, and a small rubber ball rolled and fell into the puddle at Dagu's feet.
Looking at Xia Shu¡¯s retreating figure, Da Gu opened his mouth.
"Am I a hero? Then what are you?"
¡¡
The Midorikawa family in Tokyo.
In order to make up for the bad vacation in Nagano, Takano asked for a few days off from the magazine and took little Mai to a hot spring in Hokkaido.
Natsuki is the only one left in the family again.
It¡¯s 2008 in Tiga time and space.
There are only more than 2 years until Gatanjie wakes up, that is, in 2010. By then, the world will face a critical moment of life and death
Natsuki took out the Golzan doll.
It is difficult to rank this monster in the entire Ultra Universe, but it is relatively good among B-level monsters. Later, it seems that there are individuals who have reached A-level combat power.
"Wow!"
After a pause, Xia Shu did not put Golzan on the bookshelf, but tried to absorb it.
With the magnification of the divine light mirror,
Circles of water ripples spread out, and the Golzan doll was sucked in without any resistance.
The evolution materials remain unchanged.
But his "Ultra Barrier" seems to have been strengthened, adding the characteristics of "absorbing energy" and "rebounding energy".
It seems a bit wasteful
But compared to getting a powerful monster, of course it is more important to directly improve yourself.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 107 New Stage
After the New Year,
The tpc Max power system has entered the final testing stage, and the large combat carrier Atdis using the Max power system as propulsion has also been completed.
However, in this special period when human beings are about to enter the cosmic civilization,
A strange robot suddenly appeared walking on the road in central Tokyo late at night, and the urban legend of "Steel Masked Man" quickly spread.
As the power tests in the TPC base became more and more frequent, there were more and more robots, and finally TPC had to recycle the strange robots.
at this time,
Natsuki happened to go to Kumamoto City, and she didn¡¯t know about the robot until she received a call from Onoda.
He remembered,
It seems that a certain civilization has regarded the Max Power System, a technology that can allow humans to enter the cosmic era, as a taboo.
When Max Power is used,
Robots will automatically appear to destroy the civilization using this technology.
Like a safety device activated, programmed elimination can threaten its own existence.
It¡¯s also funny,
There are so many powerful cosmic civilizations and technologies that they are no worse than humans on Earth.
But it¡¯s humanity that suffers.
It can only be said that it is bad luck
"I know, I'll go back when the things are done."
Natsuki hung up the phone and looked up into space.
??It¡¯s surprising that we¡¯ve reached the Max Power System plot so quickly,
That kind of robot is also quite difficult for him.
There seems to be a mechanical island fortress in the universe that serves as a robot nest
In the end, it was Tiga, with the cooperation of Atdis, who was able to resolve the crisis.
If it were him,
Maybe the only way to do this is to transform into Leo, right?
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.
But compared to this,
He also has his own matters to deal with when he comes to Kumamoto City.
After arriving in Kumamoto, he first sensed the underground ruins and made sure that there was no problem before checking on Masaki Keigo's current situation.
The headquarters of Sedic Technology Company is not in Kumamoto, but it has been quite active in Kumamoto recently.
This genius scientist has apparently discovered the secret of ultra-ancient genetic factors.
We have already started searching for ultra-ancient ruins in Kumamoto and want to find other giant stone statues.
It seems that in the original play, a mechanical shark monster Guyozak was created to shuttle underground.
The time is almost here
Natsuki pressed his fingers between his eyebrows, creating a phantom clone for projection.
The target is Masaki Keigo¡¯s office.
"Wow!"
Sedic Technology Kumamoto Co., Ltd.
Masaki Keigo was watching the battle between the two giants and Golzan when he suddenly raised his head with palpitations.
I feel like someone is spying on me, but I can¡¯t find the source at all
"who is it?!"
"Don't be nervous," blurred figures gathered in the dressing mirror behind, "I know what you want"
"boom!"
Masaki Keigo reacted violently and turned around with a punch to break the mirror.
"Who is it? Get out of here!"
"Didn't you tell me?"
??The figures continued to emerge from the broken mirror, and their laughter seemed to contain bewitching magic.
"You want to evolve, right? Evolve from a weak life like human beings into light"
Masaki Keigo stared at the mirror in a cold sweat.
It¡¯s not an image, it¡¯s not someone¡¯s prank
It is truly a mysterious power!
"What is your purpose?" Masaki Keigo gradually calmed down, only a trace of unnoticeable fanaticism flashed in his eyes as he stared at the figure.
"Go to Dr. Tango from the TPC Institute of Biological Sciences," Natsuki's phantom appeared on all the mirrors in the office, "He has information about the giant stone statue."
"Dr. Tango?"
Masaki Keigo¡¯s eyes flashed with purple light and he murmured unconsciously.
Suddenly,
The assistant knocked on the door outside: "Mr. Masaki, what happened?"
Masaki Keigo woke up suddenly,
Looking around, it seemed that nothing happened except the glass he broke.
But a strong desire to contact Dr. Tango arose in my heart
"Who is he?" Masaki Keigo had cold sweat streaming down his forehead.
"Mr. Masaki"?? "The assistant outside continued to knock on the door and shout.
"I'm fine," Masaki Keigo wiped the blood on his hands and responded, "Come in and clean up."
¡¡
hotel,
Natsuki put down his fingers and took one last look in the direction of Sedic Technology Company.
Masaki Keigo, 26 years old,
Physicist, professor of mathematics, professor of aeronautics and aerospace engineeringit can be said that his talents far exceed those of Dagu, who also has optogenetic factors.
??And more ambitious than Dagu.
It has to be said that desire is indeed the driving force of human evolution.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? you become a of a TPC's transportation staff in the tpc transport team.
"That should be enough, right?"
Natsuki looked away.
With Masaki Keigo¡¯s ability, it is simply a waste to use it to research and create Gaozak.
There is no need to look for the giant stone statue at all.
By this time, it is estimated that the giant stone statue would have been created through the TPC data.
¡¡
The ruins of Tong Kara Ling,
When Xia Shu passed by on his motorcycle, he couldn't help but stop the car, walked across the ancient bridge and took a look at the forest.
The little puppy has grown up a lot and is still active near the ruins.
Although we don¡¯t know whether the consciousness of the super ancient Komonu monster has always existed, or whether it has just awakened for some reason,
But this guy has indeed been guarding the ruins
Natsuki teleported to the underground space,
Facing the two huge stone statues again.
No matter how many times you see it, it is always spectacular for humans.
To be on the safe side, Natsuki took out the Gadi doll and unfolded the physical barrier to wrap up the ruins.
I can¡¯t say that there is absolutely no problem, but at least I can guard against Masaki Keigo.
If that guy knew the existence of this giant stone statue, how could he study the artificial giant?
"Woof woof!"
The puppy followed behind Xia Shu and barked repeatedly. It didn¡¯t leave until Xia Shu got on the motorcycle, always wagging its tail and falling behind.
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not easy in a place like this where no one can support you, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Xia Shu paused, got out of the car and took the puppy into his arms.
"Don't worry, I'll find you a home."
"Woof!"
The locomotive continues on the road,
The puppy poked its head out of Xia Shu¡¯s arms, and was blinded by the cold wind. It wanted to jump down, but Xia Shu stuffed it back.
¡¡
tpc base.
Before the Atdis completed the final power test, it had to make an emergency dispatch to the universe to deal with the Mechanical Island Fortress.
House seemingly endless rain,
???????????????????????????????????????????????????: The empty-shell robots that were pushed back to the base suddenly broke out in a riot.
After the Atdis took off, these robots crashed through the hangar one after another, combined together in the sea outside the base, and turned into a giant robot.
Gobnujiga,
The shape is a giant "steel plate masked man", which looks like a pile of steel plates, but with a row of indicator lights installed on the head.
???????????????????? But it¡¯s incredibly powerful, and it can also act on its own initiative. Moreover, it¡¯s a powder keg, and its only skill is self-destruction.
When Natsuki returned to Tokyo,
Kiga tightly restrained the powerful Tiga in front of the TPC sea base, and had already started the self-destruction procedure.
It seems that he wants to die together with Tiga and the TPC base
The Midorikawa family.
"Uncle is so kind," Xiao Mai cheered and took the puppy from Natsuki's hand, "What's its name?"
"It should be called Geddy, remember to be nice to it."
"I'll give it a bath!"
"Slower."
Natsuki smiled and looked at Mai, who was holding the puppy and rushing to the bathroom happily.
However, the sound of Tiga's red light suddenly sounded in my ears, and images of the bottom of the sea flashed in my mind.
It¡¯s over there at the tpc base
Is Dagu in danger again?
Natsuki¡¯s eyelids twitched.
trouble,
He doesn¡¯t want to care about this kind of thing. If Dagu develops the habit of relying on him
"boom!"
Suddenly, there was a mechanical island outside, and electric shocks fell from the sky, and thundered on the retro motorcycle.
In the smoke and dust explosion room,
A pile of charred parts were scattered everywhere, and the expensive retro motorcycle was completely turned into scrap metal.
Little Mai hurried over with the puppy in her arms and shouted: "Uncle, your motorcycle exploded!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Suddenly, the expensive retro motorcycle turned into scrap metal.
Little Mai hurried over with the puppy in her arms and shouted: "Uncle, your motorcycle exploded!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 108 Heading towards the universe
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The tpc base is above the sea.
The sound of a thunderous explosion spread, and the huge fire could be seen clearly in the universe, and even the TPC base was shaken.
"Keng!"
Between the falling pieces of the robot, a stream of red and purple light wrapped around Dagu and flew out, then landed on the deck of the TPC base.
Xia Shu put down Dagu, held on to the railing and looked into space.
The Atdis has arrived near the Machine Island, and after releasing a wave of firepower, it has no effect.
Now we are facing a self-destructive attack by a large number of flying robots flying out of the island.
There is no sound in space,
There are only patches of fire caused by the explosion of the robot.
That mechanical island is indeed difficult to deal with.
"At least if he transforms into a gray giant and faces a giant robot, he will be no better than Gudiga.
Brute force plus self-destruction is simple and crude, but it is difficult to deal with.
He remembered the giant robot assembled on the island,
????????????? Oguma is still more powerful than Kiga, and his strength seems to be nearly twice that of Kiga
Finally, there is the Mechanical Island Fortress itself,
It is also difficult to destroy under normal circumstances.
This feeling of powerlessness is so annoying
Xia Shu pulled up his fingers, and Leo's figure flashed in his mind.
8 transformations
It should be said that there are 8 more transformations,
What is he afraid of?
"Well¡¡"
Behind him, Dagu, who had fainted from force, was lying on the ground, his brows furrowed, as if he had had a nightmare.
"I am nothing¡¡"
In a white space,
The Kirialodians seemed to be mocking again.
"You plan to be the patron saint of the earth, don't you? Don't you think it's ridiculous?"
The battles since transforming into Diga flashed through Da Gu¡¯s mind.
Some fight alone, some with the gray giant
The first time I heard about another giant was the Kakuma incident on Kurajima Island.
The encounter with the gray giant occurred during the Jeep Ta 3 incident. Because the astronaut turned into light, he even fought the gray giant once.
When Gazot appeared, the gray giant strangely helped him defeat Gazot.
When something happened to Lina¡¯s father, it was Mr. Gao Shu who took action.
In the Halloween Killambo incident, it was Mr. Gao Shu who saved him and then destroyed Killambo.
The Eblon incident and another conflict with the gray giant
??Ocean Reylos incident, witnessing the gray giant naval battle.
The Crow Man Incident,
People from Muzhen Star,
The second generation of Gazot,
The red and blue star people,
The ghost incident in Suna
And the battle with Golzan on Christmas Day.
So much happened in such a short period of time,
It was one thing after another, and even he felt tired, but Mr. Gao Shu always seemed to be fine.
¡°Compared with him, Mr. Gao Shu is the real hero
"I'm not qualified to be Ultraman."
"What is this kid thinking about?" Xia Shu looked at Dagu who was talking in his sleep, and vaguely sensed the silver-haired You Lian figure.
The source is the ultra-ancient time machine stored in the TPC base.
The power of that machine has always existed, and it seems to be encouraging Dagu
"Mr. Gaoshu?" Dagu slowly opened his eyes.
"you're awake?"
Natsuki looked away.
"I'm notforget it, whatever you think."
"I know," Dagu cheered up, "I am not alone. As long as mankind works together, we will be able to overcome the difficulties and enter the next era. This time, we will not be destroyed like the super ancient civilization!"
Natsuki was stunned for a moment.
Youlian didn¡¯t know what he said to Dagu.
But speaking of it, super antiquity seems to be facing the crisis of extinction during the period of civilization evolution.
¡°Perhaps the earth in this time and space is being targeted by someone
"Don't worry about it," Natsuki shook his head and said, "This time the robot is aimed at the Magus power system. Tell your teammates not to activate the Magus power system of the Atdis, otherwise they will be That Mechanical Island Fortress sucked it in."
"Is it because of the Mags power system?" Da Gu ?Surprised, "Why?"
"How do I know? Maybe I am afraid of this technology"
Natsuki sensed that the Atdis was in crisis in the universe and left Dagu.
"Okay, I'm going there too."
"Mr. Gaoshu!" Dagu shouted hurriedly, "You are also fighting for humanity, right?"
"I fight for myself."
"Keng!"
The divine light mirror condenses and magnifies in front of Xia Shu, and the energy flows at high speed, bringing about bursts of strong energy around him.
Participating in the war at this time may have an impact on the weaponization of Mags Power.
But he is a passing stranger, so he has nothing to worry about
Since you want to fight, then go fight!
Leo!
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Da Gu took a few steps back in the strong wind, unable to look straight ahead.
Wait until the energy has slowed down a bit,
When I looked over again, the entire deck seemed to be shrouded in red light.
"This is¡¡"
The light exploded, and a red giant figure broke through the stream of light as Da Gu watched, leaping over his head and flying into the universe.
Not the gray giant Agur?
Dagu hurriedly ran to the fence and looked at the red giant disappearing among the clouds.
Another giant that I have never seen before,
And unlike the gray giant, it gives people a completely different feeling.
tpc command room,
Ye Rui exclaimed and looked at the computer screen: "What is this? A red giant appeared on the Atdis side!"
"What?"
??Jianjian Hui and the others stood up one after another and looked at the picture that Ye Rui switched to the big screen.
In the dark space of the universe, a red figure rushed out of the atmosphere, which was particularly eye-catching on the screen.
¡°The new giant?!¡±
¡°The power source of the island and the robots seems to be the Mags power system,¡± Dagu returned to the command room and said, ¡°As long as the Mags power is activated, they will move¡±
"Dagu?!" Ye Rui looked at Dagu in surprise, who was suddenly full of energy.
space,
The Atdis was constantly hit by robots, and the ship was filled with explosions and flames.
Horii and Shinjo respectively piloted the Feiyan to rescue the mothership, preventing the mothership from being blown up in a steady stream of self-destruction attacks.
"No! One after another, it's endless!"
"Hold on! The Mags power system is about to be charged!"
"Oops!" Horii said in panic, "My rear wing was hit!"
The alarms in Feiyan rang out, and the fear of death instantly invaded Horii's whole body.
In this kind of cosmic battlefield, surrounded by a steady stream of robots, there is almost no need to consider the survival rate after an accident
"Calm down, Horii!" Lina contacted the mothership, "I'll open the hatch, and you'll return to the Atdis immediately!"
"It's too late!"
Horii breathed quickly as he looked at the robot formations rushing in from all directions.
Not to mention the robot self-destructing, the impact alone could kill him
¡°Escape quickly and urgently!¡±
When deputy captain Zongfang saw Horiiji surrounded by robots, his eyes suddenly widened and his neck turned red.
"Horii! Run away!"
"Can't escape!"
Horii cried out in despair.
"Damn it! How could I die here?!"
"Keng!"
A red giant with flashing red light suddenly passed through the robot formation, grabbed the Horui machine and escaped from the encirclement, then raised its hand and sent it to the Atdis, which opened the hatch.
"Giant?"
Horii¡¯s shouting paused, and he watched blankly as a barrier of light formed in front of the red giant, blocking the continuous impact and explosion of the robot formation.
Another giant!
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 109 Red Giant
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Like moths flying into a flame, the robot formations continuously hit the light barrier, exploding sparks in the deep space.
However, such a violent attack failed to shake the barrier at all.
"What's going on?" Ye Rui asked in surprise, "The giant's barrier seems to be able to absorb energy, and all explosion impacts have been absorbed!"
"Absorb energy?"
Director Sawai was also in the command room, watching the screen images together.
Speaking of absorbing energy, the battle of Christmas Golzan is undoubtedly fresh in his memory.
This ability is quite rogue, even Ultraman Tiga has suffered
"Scared!"
space,
Natsuki stretched his arm forward, and all the energy of the explosion was reversed. The universe was suddenly cleared, and the flying robot formations were wiped out one after another.
In just one breath, the Atdis was out of crisis.
Xincheng piloted the Feiyan back to the mothership, but his eyes were still unable to break away from Leo's figure.
"So strong!"
"Lina!" Dagu shouted in the command room, "Don't activate the Mags power system for the time being!"
"Dagu?" Lina asked in confusion.
This large mothership needs to be propelled by Mags power, otherwise it will only become a living target
"Don't worry about so many things for now," Dagu affirmed, "those robots are targeting the Mags power system!"
"I see!"
Lina nodded and looked outside the mothership.
The red giant encountered a new combination robot above the mechanical island.
It¡¯s different from before, a more terrifying giant robot.
"Damn it," Shinjo cursed, "This guy seems to be made directly from the Machine Island armor. That giant is in trouble!"
¡°Can¡¯t we help?¡±
"Normal weapons can't do anything, laser cannons and drak cannons are completely useless!"
"Dr. Yatsuo!" Horii returned to the control room with lingering fear and immediately contacted, "If the power of the system is connected in series to the launch port of the Drac Cannon, the power will be increased, right?"
"Are you going to apply the Mags power system to weapons?" Dr. Eight-Tails asked in surprise.
"We must help that red giant! Otherwise, do we have to wait until there is no chance before using it?"
Horii looked firmly and said,
"Dr. Eight-Tails, I understand your concerns. The Mags power system is indeed terrifying when used in weapons. Perhaps this is also the reason why these guys appear
But the value of science and technology depends on the intention of the user! No? "
Dr. Yatsuo is the developer of Mags Power. He is currently in the command room of the TPC base. Hearing this, he paused.
His eyes swept across Horii¡¯s face, then looked at Oguma who was blocking the red giant in the screen, and then nodded: ¡°I believe you, Horii! You decide!¡±
"I believe in you too," Director Sawai smiled. "Human beings should not be afraid of their own power, but must learn to control this power. In the future, we will definitely prove to the universe that Mags Power is not evil."
"Okay! Get ready to support the giant!"
space,
Not to mention the attack conversion of the Atdis.
At this moment, the new giant robot Oguma has come towards Natsuki who has transformed into Leo. His movements are still cumbersome, but his defense and strength have been greatly improved compared to Giga.
And there are also remote skills,
As soon as he appeared, he sent an electric shock to Leo above the mechanical island.
"Scared!"
The red light condensed on Xia Shu¡¯s hand, and after receiving the electric shock, his body sank, and landed on the mechanical island with a bang.
If this kind of powder keg robot were on earth, he would still have some concerns.
Here at Mechanical Island,
The unlucky one is always the Machine Island itself.
For him, he can also detonate the Machine Island through Oguma.
"boom!"
In the midst of the splashing dust, Natsuki punched back the attacking Oguma.
Even though it was a giant robot, it still couldn't withstand Leo's punch, and it exploded and fell backwards with one punch.
This feeling,
very nice.
Although the gray giant is gradually improving its strength, it does not have this sense of power at all.
It¡¯s been a long time since I transformed into Leo again, and I feel more comfortable.
It¡¯s like being liberated after weight training
This is when he was promoted to level 4??, Transform into Leo and fight for the first time!
Xia Shu walked out of the dust of the crater,
Raising his hand, he firmly grasped the mechanical arm swung by Oguma, and kicked the mechanical leg back while his legs were shaking.
die!
The surrounding ground shook violently,
A terrifying force spread from Natsuki's body, Leo's figure suddenly hit Oguma, and in the next moment he pinched Oguma's torso and pressed it hard into the ground.
"boom!"
The shock wave spread out, and in just a blink of an eye, Lina in the Atdis opened her mouth.
"W-what? That giant is so strong!"
"It seems that he is a warrior focused on strength just like Tiga's powerful type"
"Concentrate on strength?"
Horii suddenly stopped operating and stared at Leo who jumped over the mechanical island.
"What is he going to do? Emit light?"
"Probably not, maybe it was a flying kick"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
??Above the mechanical island,
Leo¡¯s whole body energy was concentrated in his arms, and a red ray burst out from the front of his fingers, penetrating Oguma and the Machine Island.
This mechanical island is in the shape of a gyro, which is relatively fragile. Coupled with the explosion of Oguma and the powerful Leo rays
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The energy of the explosion completely tore the mechanical island apart, and it seemed to have turned into a small sun in the universe.
The flames of the horrific explosion even dyed half of the earth's sky red.
"What a strong light!"
"This is called the power of concentration?!"
Everyone on the Atdis could hardly open their eyes. After the dust fell to the ground, they discovered that only the red giant was left in the space in front of them.
"The mechanical island is gone, gone"
"Beep!"
The flashing red light brought Xia Shu back to her thoughts.
It¡¯s much more comfortable
"Huh?"
Suddenly,
A tiny bright light appeared in the center of the explosion. After Natsuki gently waved and grabbed it, he discovered that it was a pocket-sized mechanical island fortress.
This thing can also be turned into a doll?
Xia Shu felt puzzled.
It doesn¡¯t seem to work at all.
To him, he is worse than the Gazot generation, and has no use at all except as a figure.
??It¡¯s estimated that it won¡¯t even be worth much money if sold
"Really won!"
Lina and the others reacted, feeling both happy and confused.
"But where did this red giant come from?"
"impossible?"
Commander's office,
Ye Rui said strangely.
"Why do the red giant's movements match so closely with the gray giant's? They are obviously completely different. Could it be that they are masters and disciples?"
"Maybe."
Da Gu smiled, looked at the red giant on the screen, and said to Lina and the others,
"It should be fine now, everyone should come back."
He can¡¯t be discouraged easily,
Just like Mr. Gao Shu never regarded himself as a hero,
We all work together to do what we can, this is the meaning of "light"
"Dago, why are you laughing?" Lina wondered.
¡¡
The next day,
Earth, Tokyo.
Natsuki watched the motorcycle wreckage being towed away, packed it up and picked up his backpack.
"Do you have to leave?" Takano asked with complicated eyes.
"I just want to visit various places," Natsuki looked at Mai, who was huddled behind Takano, "Just think of it as a long vacation for myself, I will come back."
"Uncle, that's what you said," Xiao Mai hugged Geddy and stuck her head out, "Don't lie!"
"When did I lie to you?"
Natsuki scratched the puppy¡¯s hair,
¡°Take care of Geddy for me.¡±
"Pull the hook," Xiao Mai stubbornly stretched out her little finger, "Uncle, come back soon!"
"must."
Natsuki had no choice but to pull the hook with Mai, then he picked up his backpack and walked onto the street, disappearing from the pedestrians at the end of the street under the watchful eyes of Midorikawa, his daughter and the puppy Geddy.
Takano sighed.
He knew that even if Natsuki didn¡¯t leave this time, he would leave sooner or later.
This alien must be a wanderer from the universe. He does not belong here at all and cannot be kept here.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?It's impossible to keep it.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 110 A person¡¯s journey
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Commercial Street, near grandma¡¯s house,
Dagu, who was patrolling with Lina, approached Xia Shu alone.
"I heard from Mr. Takano that you are going on a trip?"
Xia Shu turned around and looked at Lina who was waiting at the intersection, then turned to Dagu and said, "Are you afraid?"
Da Gu opened his mouth: "No, I"
"Make no mistake, Dagu, I am not a light, I am just a selfish passerby."
Xia Shu looked through the house and saw her grandma who was calmly facing life and quite happy.
The figure is slightly stunned,
Set off and continue on the road,
"I have no obligation to protect humans. This is your victory team's business."
"Mr. Gao Shu"
Dagu wanted to call out to Xia Shu, but he couldn't speak. He could only watch Xia Shu's figure go away.
"Who is he, Dagu?" Lina came over and asked.
"A friend, right?" Da Gu said in confusion.
¡¡
Morino Town.
Xia Shu found a noodle restaurant to eat.
A news report came from a radio nearby, saying that the victory team had defeated a monster called Gurosina in Suruga Bay.
"Guru Sina?"
Natsuki picked up Naruto-maki's chopsticks and paused.
It seems that this monster will appear again in 10 years and become the host of parasitic monsters, so it may not be completely eliminated.
However, the development of time and space is not static.
So many things have happened, and the plot he knows is only for reference.
Natsuki buried his head and continued eating ramen.
The main purpose of his trip this time was the Rainbow Magic Realm in the extra-dimensional space in the Lion¡¯s Nose Sea of ??Trees.
Since there are Gadi II and Shilbagon, there may be other monsters as well.
If you just enter the Rainbow Demon Realm casually, you will easily be trapped and die.
The best way is to find the different-dimensional demon god Aineng Mena first.
That is a humanoid monster with the ability to move through dimensions, but unfortunately it is not very easy to catch.
Only in the past few days have there been news reports that the other party briefly appeared in Hakodate
¡°Thank you for your patronage, the total is 2,000 yen.¡±
"I only ate 2 bowls"
Natsuki muttered and walked out of the noodle shop after paying the bill.
Since the locomotive blew up, nothing good has happened, and prices seem to have gone up.
Even a noodle shop in a rural place like this is so expensive
Natsuki walked through the town and found the Morino Shrine in the nearby mountains.
There is a "sacred tree" called Gakira here, which is wrapped with shuriken ropes and paper hangings and has been protected by the shrine for generations.
But in fact, this is a cosmic plant from the planet Gakira.
It came to Earth about a hundred years ago, and it will bloom after the "Dyna" period reaches 200 years.
Later, he and the people of Jakira turned into monsters, trying to turn the earth into a plant planet like Jakira.
Natsuki picked up his backpack and walked through the torii gate of the shrine towards the Kakira tree.
When not blooming, this cosmic plant seems to be no different from ordinary earth plants
"What's the matter with you?"
A girl about 20 years old came from the shrine and looked at Natsuki curiously.
"Are you from the village?" Xia Shu stopped in front of the Jakira tree, "This tree seems to be very special"
"This tree is the Gakira tree. It only exists here. It is quite precious in terms of academic value. It has become a protected tree species in the past few years"
"Protect?"
"Actually, our familyit should be said that the entire village has been guarding the Jakira tree for generations."
The girl looked at Xia Shu in confusion and said,
"Are you coming to pray to God?"
"no."
Natsuki¡¯s eyes returned to the Gakira tree.
The villagers don¡¯t seem to realize what this tree means
"To a certain extent, this is a cosmic magic tree. It is best to cut it down within 10 years, otherwise disasters will definitely happen."
"Disaster?" the girl said with a smile, "Why do you act like a prophet? More than a hundred years ago, when the Jakira tree first appeared, a monk came and said that it would bloom in 200 years and turn this place into a paradise."
Xia Shu glanced at the girl and said nothing more.
It is indeed a paradise for the people of Jakira. The so-called monk,They must be the Gakira people.
It is very easy for these cosmic beings to live for hundreds of years
"You decide for yourself," Xia Shu left calmly. "The monk will come back in another identity during the flowering period. I'm afraid it will be too late to cut it down by then."
"What a weirdo"
The girl bit her lower lip and watched Natsuki go down the mountain. She didn¡¯t know if it was for psychological reasons, but looking at the Gakira tree again, she felt inexplicably scary.
"No matter how hard you try to chop down this tree, it's impossible, right? This is a protected sacred tree."
"Noriko," the village chief came up with his hands behind his back and said seriously, "What are you doing here?"
"Dad," the girl came to her senses and said in a panic, "I met a strange person who said that Jakira is a cosmic demon tree and needs to be cut down as soon as possible"
¡¡
At the foot of the mountain,
Xia Shu randomly found a hotel to stay at.
The Jakira tree is just an episode, no matter what, it is still a matter of the "Dyna" period.
The villagers¡¯ choices have nothing to do with him
For him now, it is more important to capture the Demon God Ainengmei.
In my memory,
At first, Enengmei was chasing a small space creature called Durban.
And that Durban is running around with the circus,
That¡¯s why Ainengmeina will appear in various places one after another.
"Where is it after Hakodate? It should be gradually moving towards Tokyo"
Natsuki marked it on the map.
"The latest report," the radio hissed, "The demon who disappeared from Hakodate appears again in Sendai"
"Sendai? Then we should go to Mito next time."
Xia Shu studied the map path.
No matter what, just find the circus.
¡¡
Tokyo, a high-end hotel.
Masaki Keigo seemed to have seen something terrible in his sleep. He grabbed the sheets with bulging veins and suddenly sat up suddenly, breathing heavily.
"here we go again¡¡"
It¡¯s already midnight,
Masaki Keigo ran to the bathroom and washed his face, and it took him a while to calm down.
After meeting that mysterious shadow,
There seems to be something wrong with him
In the end, I had to contact Dr. Tango from tpc.
Tango Yuuji,
The person in charge of the TPC Institute of Biology is also responsible for the research on the remains of the giant stone statue
Masaki picked up the information and looked through it again.
It turns out that tpc is really secretly studying giants.
It seems that they are planning to artificially create giant stone statues
"Maybe it's also an opportunity for me." Masaki Keigo murmured.
Although it is not certain yet, judging from the situation in the dream, he might really be able to evolve into light.
Of course, now we have to create a giant stone statue first.
With his ability and that Dr. Tango, it is not impossible
Thinking of this,
Masaki Keigo subconsciously looked at the surrounding mirrors with a bitter expression.
Although there was nothing unusual, he still felt like he was being watched all the time.
What kind of existence is it?
Are you really just trying to help him?
Human beings are indeed too weak
He was actually so afraid of this unknown existence.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 111 Demon God Eneng Mena
"Whoops!"
Heading to a remote dirt road in Mito City,
A ball of red and purple lightning with an unknown aura fell to the ground, and a gray giant figure appeared among the clouds.
It¡¯s still a step too late
Natsuki looked at the remaining energy fluctuations after the dimensional movement of Demon God Enemi, and turned his attention to the circus van on the ground where he was escaping frantically.
??It doesn¡¯t matter that Ainengmei is very powerful, but her character is still so cautious.
It was more difficult to catch than he expected.
¡°But the more this happens, the more he wants to get Enengina¡¯s dimensional movement ability
"Scared!"
Natsuki flew up, passed the circus and his entourage from high altitude, and arrived at Mito City ahead of schedule.
¡¡
The next day.
"You said you wanted to join our troupe?"
The leader of the circus looked at Xia Shu suspiciously.
It looks like a homeless wanderer, which is indeed very suitable for a homeless circus, but it always feels weird.
As for the high-end camera on the other party,
It doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re short of money
Natsuki glanced at the suspicious circus people and smiled: "Actually, I am a freelance photographer, and I just wanted to shoot a circus special issue, so"
As he spoke, Natsuki pointed to the circus bakery lane: "I saw you recruiting members, so I came over."
"That's it," the troupe leader breathed a sigh of relief, "You can work in our circus for a whilebut as agreed, the salary may be"
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the salary is a little less, as long as food and accommodation are included.¡±
Natsuki smiled at the little monster Durban who was hiding behind the circus crowd.
He¡¯s not going to make a living from this circus that doesn¡¯t seem to be very popular.
He didn¡¯t cut off contact with the magazine. Occasionally he would take some good photos and send them there, and any remuneration would be more than a circus salary.
"What's wrong with you, Durban?" A member hugged Durban, whose ears were shining, and said in a panic, "Captain, Durban is scared again!"
"Is the devil chasing me?"
The circus leader looked around sensitively, but after not noticing Ai Nengmei, he smiled bitterly and said to Natsuki,
"I don't want to hide it from you. In fact, we seem to have become the target of the devil. I don't know when we will"
"It doesn't matter," Xia Shu retracted his gaze towards Durban, "If that's the case, I would like to see that demon god with my own eyes."
I don¡¯t know if this time and space is special.
People in the universe can sense each other and cannot hide it even if they want to, even if they are human beings.
The stronger the power, the more obvious the aura is.
Like a walking light bulb
It just so happens that he is now in a state of assimilation with the gray giant. In the eyes of these people, looking at him is equivalent to looking at the gray giant, and it is even possible to see the darkness of Luluye.
This is a matter of life level,
Perhaps only those who are strong enough or have the ability to camouflage like a shape-shifting alien can avoid the induction.
At the moment, he doesn¡¯t have any good ideas.
"Hey, leader," several members of the group asked the leader to discuss in a low voice, "Is it really good to recruit him? It feels like there is either a problem with the person or a problem with the brain"
"Will the devil turn into a human?"
"What are you thinking about? Is it necessary for the devil to become a human?"
¡°Then there¡¯s something wrong with the brain¡¡±
"What are you talking about?" the group leader coaxed the crowd away, "Our group also needs a photographer for publicity. Let's all get along well in the future!"
"But it's too strange. Even if you don't care about salary, you're not afraid of the devil"
¡°He obviously looks quite young.¡±
Xia Shu¡¯s lips twitched slightly as she looked at the people whispering.
Sometimes having too good hearing is not a good thing.
never mind,
There is no need to be familiar with these members.
Before Aineng Mena appears, he still needs to consider the arrest plan.
In the original drama, Ainengmei's strength should not be underestimated, and she should be a high-level existence among B-levels.
Wearing an armor-like life form of another dimension, he is known as the devil of another dimension.
In addition to continuously firing destructive light bombs from its head, there are also two horns on its shoulders that release violent electromagnetic waves.
This kind of electromagnetic wave can scare people and make them have the impulse to attack and destroy. It can even damage the human brain. Even Tiga is affected.?Almost lost control.
This ability is particularly troublesome for him.
Whether it¡¯s fear or loss of control, if he transforms into a gray giant and is attacked, the consequences will be disastrous.
Finally, there is the dimensional movement ability used by Enengmei to escape, which can freely travel between reality and different dimensional spaces.
Although the whole body will glow when used, it will gradually disappear.
But he doesn¡¯t have the interrupting skills like Tiga, so he can¡¯t stop Enemina from escaping.
so,
Are you still going to have a sneak attack?
Natsuki looked at the circus members who were busy again.
With these people, especially Durban, attracting Enengmena, it is not that he has no chance.
¡¡
tpc base.
The victory team gathered in the command room for a meeting.
"Judging from the current feedback, demons have appeared in Hakodate and Sendai, and there seem to be sighting reports near Mito City"
Ye Rui said.
"What's strange is that Aguru also appeared at this location."
"Aguru?" Jujian Hui asked doubtfully, "Does this matter have anything to do with Aguru?"
"I don't know yet, but I feel like I'm chasing the devil."
"Pursuit?"
Dagu murmured and looked at the map on the screen, and couldn't help but said: "Can you let me go to Mito to have a look? Maybe I can find something."
"That's fine, Dagu, you and the Shinjo team members will drive the Feiyan No. 1 to Mito." Megumi nodded.
"yes!"
"Be careful this time."
"clear!"
Dagu hurriedly dispatched with Xincheng.
The two are old partners and often patrol together. If no accidents happen, it will be very reassuring.
??Jianjian Hui turned to the others and said, "The purpose of the devil is still unclear. He has not attacked every time he appears The remaining people should look for image data to see if there are any clues."
"yes!"
"Dagu," Xincheng asked in confusion as he walked through the hall to the apron, "What's wrong with you kid? It seems like you care about that Aguru. Are you worried that the giant threatens mankind?"
"No," Dagu said with a solemn expression, "I'm just worried worried that Aguru has taken the wrong path."
There must be some reason why Mr. Gao Shu chose to travel far alone.
He doesn¡¯t believe that Mr. Gao Shu is an indifferent person
"Xincheng," Da Guchi asked, "two people who fight together, if the senior among them suddenly leaves alone, what will be the reason? That senior has been under a lot of pressure"
"Senior? It should be to make the juniors independent, right?"
Xincheng was stunned and said amusedly,
"What are you thinking? I have no intention of letting you fight alone. Even if we crash, we will crash together, right?"
"It's not about the plane crash."
Dagu smiled bitterly.
"Don't think so much, let's go," Xincheng patted Dagu on the shoulder, "Actually, I also like Aguru, but it doesn't feel good But this is just our subjective judgment. In fact, the giant Always protecting us.¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 112 Two Roads
Mito City.
The circus was about to start in a park square in the city center. After Xia Shu helped set up the stage, she took a look outside.
It should be the busiest time, but almost no one is around.
Can this circus earn back its expensive rent?
"Hey, Gao Shu, dinner is ready!" the clown actor shouted in the background.
"After dinner, let's rehearse again!"
"Captain, there seems to be no one around"
¡°There will be more people during the performance in the evening.¡± The group leader affirmed.
"Really? You said the same thing last time." The clown was even more worried.
Xia Shu took a lunch box from the leader: "Captain, I want one more."
"Huh?!!"
Circus performances are monotonous and boring.
¡°A clown, a sissy, a character with ink on his face pretending to be an animal, and the feel-good leader¡
??It¡¯s about being funny.
The only advantage is that Durban does not look so conspicuous, and no one will think that Durban is a real monster.
Natsuki sat down next to a prop box and yawned while watching the circus rehearsal.
Fortunately, he is a photographer and does not need to perform on stage.
"Hey, Gao Shu, you can make me look more handsome later!" the group leader shouted.
"No problem, you are already very handsome."
Natsuki responded, his eyes falling on Durban again.
This little monster is still afraid of him, but perhaps seeing that he has no ill intentions, he has gradually relaxed a lot.
Especially when performing, I returned to my original happy self.
It looks like a child wearing a cardboard box. It is not aggressive in itself, but it can restrain the violent electromagnetic waves of the demon god Enemina.
What is coexistence?
This is called coexistence.
Those monsters that are aggressive, dangerous to humans and even directly regard humans as food,
In his opinion, a good monster becomes a monster after turning into a doll.
Even if it is Gaussian space-time, the essence is still the law of the jungle.
Only with strength can there be peace.
The rabbit cannot reason with the big bad wolf.
Natsuki looked at the frightened Durban and smiled, closing his eyes to sense the surrounding situation.
There has been no movement from Ainengmei.
But what¡¯s more interesting is that he sensed Masaki Keigo¡¯s side.
After a few days of silence, Masaki Keigo still couldn't stand the temptation, and finally took action to secretly contact Dr. Tango.
The technology of artificial stone statues is a hidden danger for TPC, because TPC has no ability to control it, and the giants created in "Dyna" later were taken away by the enemy.
But if it falls into the hands of Masaki Keigo, the result will be different.
On the one hand, Masaki Keigo understands giants and light better, on the other hand, he can also control them behind the scenes.
"Compared to TPC, a huge organization that brings together all kinds of elites, it is obviously much easier for a mad scientist to control it.
And it¡¯s easy to deal with the aftermath if something goes wrong.
He will never show mercy when he needs to kill people
"Um?"
Xia Shu suddenly raised his head and found a Feiyan One flying in the distance.
It¡¯s Daguhe Xincheng
"What's the matter, Gao Shu?" the leader shouted from the other side, "The performance is about to start, get ready!"
"OK."
Xia Shu looked away with a complicated expression.
He and Dagu have taken different paths, and they can¡¯t be the same
Otherwise, maybe we can really fight together.
¡¡
Over Mito,
Da Gu was stunned and looked down as if he had something to say.
"What's the matter, Dagu?" Xincheng asked from behind.
"Nothing," Dagu said, checking the detection instrument, "There doesn't seem to be anything abnormal"
"Dagu!" Commander Murano Rui said urgently, "In your area, there are very strong electromagnetic waves with a magnetic field strength of 50,000 Oersteds"
¡°It¡¯s strange, there¡¯s no response.¡± Dagu said in confusion.
"Disappeared again," Ye Rui was confused, "It's the same as before, what's going on?"
"Let's look for it again"
Ground square,
Xia Shu also felt something strange.
With itTo say that the Demon God is chasing Durban, it is better to say that Durban happened to appear in the area where the Demon God attacked.
This little monster can destroy the devil¡¯s electromagnetic field just by standing here
"coming!"
Natsuki put down the camera and suddenly turned his head to look at the other side of the square.
With a burst of electric light flashing, the different dimension was connected to the real space, and a huge body appeared out of thin air.
It looks like an ancient Japanese general wearing armor, with features of other-dimensional creatures similar to Durban in some places, and sharp claws.
Ainengmeina!
"The devil is here again!"
"Run quickly!"
The leader did not care about the stage scenery and hurriedly led the members to escape.
Natsuki was the last to follow and instead raised his head to look at Aineng Mina.
A female face with a slight smile looked directly towards the circus,
As if he was looking down at the ants, his smile became even wider, his forehead suddenly lit up, and a destructive light bomb was fired directly towards the circus.
The target is Durban!
Oops!
Xia Shu¡¯s figure flashed, and he blocked everyone behind him, raising his hand to set up an Ultra barrier.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The light bomb fell, and the violent impact made Xia Shu's entire body sink, and cracks opened directly on the ground under his feet.
"Scared!"
Natsuki groaned and held up the barrier with all his strength to deflect the light bullet, his hands trembling a little.
It¡¯s really a bit too forced
"T-Tall trees?"
The circus members who originally thought they were dead stammered and looked at Natsuki who spread the barrier.
"alien?"
"I am human."
Xia Shu suppressed the discomfort in her chest, turned to the circus crowd and said,
¡°The devil¡¯s target is Durban, you should leave here first.¡±
"Damn it!"
Dagu saw Natsuki in the square in mid-air. Seeing that Ai Nengmei was still firing light bombs, he quickly drove Feiyan 1 to launch an attack.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Dago, get out of the way!"
Xincheng¡¯s face froze in the violent shock.
"Bang!" A destructive light bomb hit the tail of Feiyan No. 1 directly.
"The tail wing is damaged!"
"Can't control it anymore!"
"Whoops!" Feiyan 1 passed over the square with its tail fins smoking.
After no one stopped him, Aineng Mena began to release the magnetic field around him unscrupulously.
The whole area turned purple,
The crowds enveloped in the magnetic field were like crazed beasts, starting to destroy and kill each other.
Natsuki went around behind Ai Nengmei, but never had a good opportunity to take action.
Until Dagu transformed into Diga and fell into the battlefield, he still did not move.
There is only one chance,
For him, the decisive victory is in an instant
Seeing that Aineng Mena stopped releasing the magnetic field and instead used destructive light bombs to attack Tiga, Natsuki tightly grabbed the stone rod transformer.
It's now!
"Keng!"
Natsuki¡¯s figure quickly turned into a gray giant as the lightning tore it apart.
As soon as he appeared, energy rays were already condensed between his arms.
Although the action was still very obvious, Enengmei was focused on Diga, and she did not expect that there would be a giant sneak attack from behind. When she turned around, she was hit by a red and black ray.
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The skylight seemed to dim, and there were only a few giant figures left in the whole world, as well as the flashing red and black light of electric light.
"Mr. Gao Shu"
Diga looked past Enengmei¡¯s figure towards the gray giant shrouded in clouds.
The terrifying dark energy rises from the crowd on the ground and continues to converge towards the gray giant. It seems to vaguely see a dark island silent at the bottom of the sea.
"Darkness!"
Ainengmei made strange noises in pain, her weird smile was completely distorted, she pointed at Natsuki and wanted to say something, but the next moment her body exploded.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 113 Different Dimension Doll
"Boom!"
The explosion fireworks gradually dispersed, but a swirling cloud appeared above Mito, and thunder and lightning continued to roar.
Diga suddenly tensed up.
Time seems to have stopped for a moment,
Looking through the dust and smoke, the gray giant on the opposite side stood coldly in the eye of the storm, its milky white eyes turning red and purple.
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
"boom!"
During the explosion of dust, two giant figures suddenly collided together.
Great Gudijia only felt a terrifying and irresistible force approaching, and then he fell on his back among the ruins of the explosion.
A huge gray fist stopped dangerously in front of you.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The violent energy passed through the battlefield, seeming to destroy everything, but the nearby out-of-control crowd suddenly returned to normal.
???????????????????????????????????
The little monster Durban glowed and walked through the violent fighting crowd, walking step by step towards the gray giant with a fierce struggle in his eyes.
Wow!
The magnetic field of Ainengmena completely dissipated, and the people who reacted fled the scene in fear.
The eye of the dark storm continues,
But the red-purple light in the gray giant's eyes finally began to clear.
Natsuki turned around and looked down at the little Durban.
The little monster was still afraid, but did not retreat like before
????????????????????????
Natsuki grabbed the flashing Ainengmei doll, sank her legs, suddenly jumped up into the sky, and disappeared into the sky with explosive energy.
After human beings are affected by Ai Naimya's magnetic field, they actually have such a great impact on the gray giant.
At that moment, the dark power almost crossed the boundary between B-level and A-level.
If it weren¡¯t for Durban, he would have had no choice but to forcibly destroy the gray giant to release the transformation, otherwise he would probably be swallowed by darkness.
Xia Shu flew through the air and looked in the direction of Luluye.
The darkness of Luluye in this time and space may be revived in advance.
We have to find an opportunity to deal with the Camilla trio first.
The three dark giants regained consciousness because of his relationship, and they might appear together with Gatanjie.
"Scared!"
Natsuki turned into a ball of light and landed in the forest. He didn't bother to check the condition of Enengmi's doll. He quickly found a hidden place to hide, and then entered the space of light in a flash.
It¡¯s so hard.
This path of evolution is his only hope, but it is not easy to follow.
A accident may be left like Gagra
"Wow!"
Xia Shu was tired and bathed in the light particles, and her tense spirit gradually relaxed.
As the influence of the dark power dissipates, the body is constantly sublimating.
Continue to accumulate,
Maybe one day I can be promoted to level 5.
"It's a pity that the total number of special light particles is consumed too quickly.
??The special light particles changed their identity nearly 9 times when entering the Tiga space-time, and now it is just enough for 7 times.
¡°Part of it is consumed in daily life, and part of it is consumed by the last time I transformed into Leo
It¡¯s just the effect of evolution,
The latter has become a big consumer, but the effect is getting lower and lower. Especially after level 4, the utilization rate is much worse than that of Light Space.
Fortunately, it is no different now than before. You can usually transform into a gray giant to fight, and the transformation through special light particles is just a trump card.
"Huh?"
Xia Shu suddenly looked at the giant in the light.
The giant doesn¡¯t even have a specific image, but its aura is approaching A level without realizing it.
Although it is not stable, it does grow significantly, and the light spreading around it becomes warmer.
¡¡
Mito City.
After the battle, several buildings around the square were damaged by the Enemina explosion.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The stage set up by the circus happened to be within the scope of the damage, and the troupe members had to start cleaning it up with a grimace.
"Captain, isn't Gao Shu coming back?" someone asked.
"I guess he won't come back."
The leader was not sure.
I don¡¯t know whether I am happy or regretful.
Life is really strange. Even if Durban, a member of the group, is a real monster, he now meets an alien who calls himself a human.
It¡¯s impossible for humans to emit light shields, right?
No wonder the appetite is larger than the average person.
¡°I feel like I can write a script.¡± The team leader laughed at himself.
"What a great idea, leader," the group members said excitedly, "How about we arrange a story about aliens? It will definitely be exciting!"
"Eh? Are you serious?"
Beside the square,
Dagu quietly watched the circus people busy, smiled, and gave up reporting the little monster in Durban to the headquarters.
From the conversations of these people,
Mr. Gao Shu seems to have been in the circus
The scene of the battle just now flashed through Da Gu¡¯s mind.
The gray giant he encountered again frightened even him,
Mr. Gao Shu is indeed in trouble.
What is going on with that island under the sea?
"Dagu!"
Xincheng ran over with a sad face.
"Who will write this report?"
"I'll write it," Dagu said sheepishly after coming back to his senses, "After all, I'm the one holding the joystick."
¡¡
"Hoo!"
The cold wind blows through the snow-covered sea of ??lion-nosed trees.
This place has abnormal weather all year round and is shrouded in a strong magnetic field. It is known as Japan's Devil's Triangle, and people often disappear.
Natsuki was still walking through the woods in a suit.
The fact that the cosmic constitution is not afraid of cold or heat is quite convenient. One set of clothes can be worn in all seasons.
At a warm hotel by the road, Xia Shu checked in with her bag and asked about the situation of the Lion's Nose Sea of ??Trees.
"Rainbow?" Boss Mustache said blankly, "It is true that rainbows occasionally appear when you pass this road, but don't go there. I heard that no one who comes close to the rainbow comes back."
"I just wanted to take a few photos." Xia Shu smiled.
"So you are a photographer," the mustachioed boss noticed the high-end camera carried by Natsuki and said excitedly, "If you have time, can you take pictures for me? It would be best to include the hot spring hotel in the photo to promote itthe reward If so, you can stay here for as many days as you like."
"no problem."
Natsuki took the key and found her room.
The location is not very big, just a small single room with tatami mats, but there is a free hot spring bath behind the courtyard.
After putting down his backpack, Natsuki took out the newly acquired Eno Mina doll from a pile of dolls.
I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it before,
It was only now that I discovered that Aineng Mei was actually a female, with two obvious bulges on her chest.
No wonder she has a devilish woman¡¯s face.
"Wow!"
The brilliance of the divine light mirror condensed, but when Natsuki leaned against Ai Nengmei's doll, it bounced away like an electric shock.
Still can¡¯t absorb it.
Natsuki glanced at Ainengmei's magical smile again.
Originally, he was thinking about whether the Divine Light Mirror would choose a female doll to absorb it
no way,
We can only use puppets indirectly.
Xia Shu mobilized the energy of the Divine Light Mirror again, and suddenly circles of different-dimensional waves spread out.
Fortunately, the doll retains his most needed dimensional movement ability, which allows him to travel back and forth between reality and subspace.
Although he is still unable to travel freely like Ainengmei, he can return by himself even if he is trapped in the Rainbow Demon Realm.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 114 Lion¡¯s Nose and Sea of ??Trees
"The latest report is that the Dinosaur Biological Research Center discovered a frozen dinosaur. It is estimated that it is a Cretaceous dinosaur from about 135 million to 65 million years ago"
Hot spring hotel,
While Natsuki was having dinner in the front room with hot water, a news report was going on on the radio.
It seems like a dinosaur plot,
The dinosaurs and dinosaurians transformed by the Nagas of the cosmic civilization are once again active on the earth, intending to use neutron bombs to destroy the earth's creatures and force humans to surrender.
It¡¯s really an exaggeration,
The unit of time has become tens of millions of years or even 100 million years.
From this period to the new era of the Milky Way, it is only a few tens of thousands of years.
Natsuki looked at the radio where other reports were being reported.
I don¡¯t know if the victory team can handle it. Things like neutron bombs are still quite dangerous, and Naga spaceships will also come.
"It's really a rare holiday, but people are everywhere"
Suddenly three high school girls came in at the hotel door.
"Liuriko, why don't we go back? I heard that the Lion's Nose Sea of ??Trees is very dangerous"
"Oh, Xiaohui, please don't be so timid, okay?"
"That's right, if you want to go back, you go back alone."
"Early years"
Xia Shu glanced at the girls lightly and continued to eat noodles.
¡°This world is obviously very dangerous, but there are always people who like to seek death.
Not mature at all
"Are you alone, uncle?" The short-haired girl called Yuriko noticed Xia Shu, "Are you familiar with this area?"
"unfamiliar."
Xia Shu walked away with a stern face, carrying a pot of hot water.
He looks about 20 years old, does he look like an uncle?
"What are you pulling on?" The short-haired girl snorted and took her two companions to the counter to check in.
"Zi Zi."
The radio signal seemed to be interfered with. The reception was intermittent and there was a lot of noise.
With the cold wind whistling outside, the atmosphere became inexplicably weird and terrifying.
"What, what's wrong?" the short-haired girl trembled.
"It's normal," Boss Mustache said, not surprised, "This place is relatively close to the sea of ??trees, and it will be affected every time the magnetic field becomes stronger."
"Hey, boss, who was that person just now? He was mysterious."
"He's a magazine photographer. He seems to be here to report on the Lion's Nose Tree Sea."
¡°What, I thought he was a professional explorer.¡±
Courtyard hot spring men¡¯s hot spring pool,
After Xia Shu changed her clothes, she put on a towel and got into the water comfortably.
Although he is not afraid of the cold, he does not like it either
It¡¯s still more comfortable to soak in hot water.
I finally know why Hong Kai likes to take a bath.
After a while, Xia Shu was woken up by several girls laughing and joking next door.
Several high school girls also came,
Rather than taking a bath, it¡¯s better to say playing with water.
Listening to the sound of splashing water next door, Xia Shu shook his head and continued to close his eyes to rest.
After things calm down a little in Tiga Time and Space,
He plans to take the time to return to Aix time and space.
There is indeed no time limit after level 4, and there is no need to go back frequently for repairs, but he still needs to determine the time flow rate on both sides.
in addition,
There are also Spark Doll research technologies that he is more concerned about, as well as a large number of Spark Dolls.
He just doesn¡¯t know if he can use those spark dolls.
If possible, you can look for it if you have time.
In the past 15 years, it seems that many dolls have been recycled and preserved by xio.
"Wow!"
The sounds of playing and bathing came from next door again.
Xia Shu resisted the idea of ??clairvoyance and reluctantly got up and left the soup pool.
The sound insulation effect of this place is also very poor.
¡¡
The next day.
Natsuki grabbed her hair and got up to wash up, subconsciously listening to the noise in the hotel.
The three girls seem to have gone out.
In the front hall, the mustachioed boss turned on the radio, but there was still a burst of noise.
The magnetic field in this place is stronger than yesterday
"Good morning, Mr. Gao Shu," the mustache boss saw Xia Shu, said quickly, "A rainbow appeared over the sea of ??trees. I told those children not to go, but they just didn't listen"
"Did you show up?"
Natsuki simply ate some bread and left the hotel with her backpack.
The road that had only been covered with snow at night left two clear ruts.
During the induction, several high school girls disappeared at the intersection in elegant red cars.
Rainbow Magic Realm
Xia Shu¡¯s body flashed and she looked at the rainbow over the sea of ??trees in front of her.
Unlike a normal rainbow, the colors are upside down and have begun to fade and disappear.
The place where this rainbow appears is the entrance and exit of the Demon Realm.
But according to the hotel owner, the location and time when the rainbow appears is not fixed.
If the people trapped inside cannot wait until the rainbow appears again, or if they fail to find their location in time after the rainbow appears, they may be trapped and die.
Natsuki rushed to the location where the car last appeared,
As the rainbow disappeared, the occasional fork in the road also disappeared, leaving only the tire tracks of the car turning.
If you continue to wait, I don¡¯t know when the rainbow will appear again.
Natsuki hurriedly took out the Einomi doll and searched for the remaining subspace wave initiating ability.
"Whoops!"
The space suddenly distorted and deformed, and the next moment Xia Shu's figure disappeared by the roadside.
Success!
It is still a forest covered with snow, but there is no longer the road behind it.
There are almost no traces of human beings in the entire area, and the area is not small.
This "demon realm" is simply a small world. It seems that there are many huge life forms sleeping there, and there are even extremely dangerous existences in it.
A circle of induction surrounds Natsuki.
In the valley in the distance, there are corpses of monsters whose blood has been sucked dry by something, and some only have skeletons left.
This is a world of monsters, but for some unknown reason, it is connected to the Lion's Nose Tree Sea through a magnetic field.
"The realm of time and space?"
Natsuki remembered,
There is a super-powered monster in "Tiga", which later brings together the Lion's Nose Sea of ??Trees and the magnetic fields of mysterious areas around the world in an attempt to engulf the real world with the realm of time and space, thus causing a chaos of time and space distortion.
It is very possible that this is the realm of time and space.
This place is too dangerous, there might even be A-level life forms
Natsuki did not disturb the monsters in the distance.
??Continue to look at the sea of ??trees, and soon found a few high school girls who were still driving in circles in the forest.
"These guys didn't seem to realize that they had entered subspace, they just thought they were lost
Ignore them for now.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes turned to the other side of the sea of ??trees.
The sleeping strong monster Shilbagon,
There are huge ears-like curved horns on both sides of the head, a silver armored body, and the back is covered with sharp thorns.
They are of the same race as the monster that changed time and space,
??????????????????? However, Shirbagon doesn¡¯t have any superpowers, it¡¯s just that its strength and defense are quite strong.
The one who can use brute force to break the Gadi barrier and use Gadi as food is this monster.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 115 Shilbagon
"Hoo!"
The red car kept circling in the woods, with not even a bird around, like a lost space.
"Liuriko," Xiao Hui said fearfully, "we just passed by hereit seems to have been going in a circle, go back quickly."
The short-haired woman had already tried to go back, but the surrounding woods had completely changed. There was no way back at all. She flinched in her heart, but she still said firmly: "Don't worry, I will find the way soon You try to contact the outside."
"There is no signal on the mobile phone," the girl named Xiaohui shrank and said, "It's over. I heard that no one who got lost in the Lion's Nose Sea of ??Trees ever came back."
"Don't, don't scare yourself, those are just lies told by adults!"
¡°But something is really wrong with this place.¡±
"Stop talking."
The short-haired woman felt chilly. After passing a fork in the road, she finally stopped spinning, but the surrounding sky suddenly dimmed.
"Why is it so dark?"
"We just came here in the morning, right?"
"what time is it now?"
The short-haired woman stopped the car in a hurry to check the time, her face turned pale.
Whether it¡¯s a watch or a mobile phone, time is messed up, and even turning on the radio in the car is full of noise.
"We must have entered the devil's realm," Xiao Hui said tremblingly, "I heard that people who enter the devil's realm cannot escape until they die."
"What nonsense are you talking about? There seems to be a car ahead. Let's go ask about the situation"
"You're just talking nonsense. Apart from us, is there anyone else here?"
Several people got out of the car tremblingly.
There are indeed many cars among the mountain cols in front, but they are all abandoned cars covered with snow, like a scrap factory, lying in pieces for who knows how long.
Xiaohui and Zaoji approached one of the cars with flashlights.
The flashlight light penetrated the darkness and reflected on the mirror inside the abandoned car, as if someone was responding to them.
Several people¡¯s faces were happy, and they finally breathed a sigh of relief.
But the next moment, I saw clearly the dusty seats in the car and the dirty skulls in the car.
The dark skull eyes looked straight over, and something seemed to be shaking.
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
On the other side of the woods,
Xia Shu found the tree sea valley where Shilbagon was located.
The whole huge body was lying in the valley, and as the head rose and fell slightly, every breath brought a numbing wind sound.
"This guy is really big."
Xia Shu stood on a snowy slope and looked at Shilbagon.
In addition to this monster¡¯s poor eyesight, which can only see moving objects, Diga has suffered a lot in terms of defense and strength. Although it is not as powerful as other super-powered monsters of the same family, it is still quite precious.
It just doesn¡¯t seem to be of any use to him.
He prefers super-powered monsters
"Keng!"
The stone rod transformer in Xia Shu's hand bloomed with light, and the gray giant figure unfolded in the lightning.
No matter what, we have to get rid of this guy first.
Almost at the same time, Shirbagong suddenly opened his eyes and stood up from the valley with a rumble.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
"what sound?"
The girls who fled back to the car in panic heard the roar in the night, turned around and saw two huge figures under the moonlight.
¡°It¡¯s giants and monsters!¡±
The short-haired woman drove away from the scene in a hurry, but she also attracted the attention of the monster.
Shilbagon was indeed blind, and he actually left Natsuki alone after transforming into a giant, and started chasing the small car on the ground.
Xia Shu was stunned for a moment, but she was not polite, and energy gathered in her arms.
"Whoops!"
After a short period of energy accumulation,
A burst of red and black light hit Shilbagon's back.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The violent explosion knocked Shilbagon forward and fell to the ground, overwhelming the trees.
But what surprised Natsuki was,
This monster didn¡¯t seem to be affected too much. Not only did it not turn into a spark puppet, it also climbed up like crazy and waved its giant palm in his direction.
Natsuki was stunned and quickly remained still.
Although the gray giant red light does not flash, it consumes a lot of energy
What the hell is this?
Hope?The defense behind Bagon is actually so high?
Natsuki watched Hilbagon, who continued to chase the car, lost in thought, and gradually discovered the blind spot that he had ignored.
The Monster Manual only mentions the monster¡¯s visual defects, but not its physical weaknesses.
In the original drama, Diga¡¯s real killing blow seems to be after standing Shilbagon upside down, aiming at the crotch and launching a light attack
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The crotch again?
Natsuki had a headache and looked at Shilbagon's thick and well-hidden crotch.
If he doesn¡¯t transform into Leo, he can only find a way to attack the weak point.
You can¡¯t waste your cards just to clean up a monster
"Scared!"
Natsuki shook his fist,
After catching up, he grabbed the sharp thorn in Shilbagon's back and punched Shilbagon in the head.
We must first bring back the hatred of this monster, otherwise those high school girls will really be trampled to death
"saved!"
The three girls almost cried when they were caught up by Shirbagon. When they saw the monster being led away by the giant, they all collapsed in their seats.
The red car stopped,
Saaki, who was sitting in the passenger seat, suddenly wrinkled his nose and looked at the short-haired woman in confusion: "What does it smell like?"
¡°I accidentally peed, wuwu¡± Short Hair said, clamping her legs and crying.
"What? It turns out that Yuriko is the one I'm most afraid of."
"Stop talking, get the paper out quickly!"
"boom!"
Over the valley,
Natsuki¡¯s legs shook, and she jumped high into the air, spinning her body and kicking down like an electric drill.
In fact, Shirbagon¡¯s front and abdomen don¡¯t look very strong either.
But he only has one chance to attack with light skills, so it¡¯s better to be safer
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
The flying kick covered in red light knocked down Shilbagon, who was looking for Natsuki's figure, and finally exposed his hidden crotch.
The opportunity cannot be missed,
Xia Shu hurriedly concentrated the light, and while Shilbagon was dizzy and unable to get up, he fired red and black rays again.
¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!!¡±
There was no accident this time.
Shilbagon¡¯s body suddenly exploded in the valley of the sea of ??trees, and with the splash of earth and rocks all over the sky, it converged into a spark puppet.
Several girls below watched dumbly as Silbagon exploded from bottom to top, and then saw the gray giant seeming to catch a point of light in the explosion.
Xiao Hui said uncertainly: "Should the giant come to attack us?"
"He's looking at us!"
The short-haired woman was horrified to find the gray giant looking towards the ground.
But nothing happened. The giant just glanced at it and turned towards the darkness, gradually disappearing.
"Gone?"
The sea of ??trees fell silent once again, as if only the red car with the lights on was left.
Several people did not dare to run around anymore, looking at the quiet woods around them, feeling despair again in their hearts.
Relatively speaking, the giants and monsters just now don¡¯t seem so scary
"What should we do now?" Xiaohui looked at Zaoji.
After what happened just now, the status of the short-haired girl's boss has plummeted, and now it's only early that she still has some trust.
"What can we do? Now we can only wait for dawn"
"There seems to be someone over there!" the short-haired woman suddenly screamed and pointed to the woods in the direction of the valley.
"Stop joking, there's no one else here besides us? It's just as bad as ghosts." Zaoji sighed.
"it is true!"
The short-haired woman looked straight into the woods.
Under the moonlight reflected from the snow, Xia Shu¡¯s figure becomes clearer and clearer.
Suits, cameras, and backpacks
¡°Uncle?!¡±
The short-haired woman¡¯s eyes widened.
"It's the guy from the hotel!"
"How is that possible?" The other two people also looked towards the woods, looked at each other, and hurriedly shouted, "Help, uncle!"
Natsuki glanced at a few people and calmly walked around the car.
"If a rainbow appears tomorrow, you can go out along the road on the other side of the rainbow."
He was too lazy to pay attention to these guys.
It¡¯s just that there are still many places in this subspace that need to be explored, and we can¡¯t leave a few guys in the way.
In addition to looking for any monsters that are useful to him,
He also wanted to try his luck, because he might have a chance to encounter the super-powered monster of the same race as Shilbagon.
Goldras,
The combat power setting seems to be dozens of times that of Shirbagon
Regardless of whether it is an exaggeration or not, it should be an A-level monster.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)There will definitely be a chance to encounter the super-powered monster of the same race as Shilbagon.
Goldras,
The combat power setting seems to be dozens of times that of Shirbagon
Regardless of whether it is an exaggeration or not, it should be an A-level monster.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 116 The fog is coming
The lion¡¯s nose is in the sea of ??trees,
Natsuki raised his head and looked at the clouds in the sky that were broken by the terrifying shock wave.
Just a moment ago,
Two Tarbosaurus, which were transformed into electronic biochemical dinosaurs during the Cretaceous period, were awakened from their slumber. After humans refused to surrender, the Nagas controlled the two dinosaurs to approach, intending to cause a huge explosion after the two neutron bombs came into contact.
At the critical moment, Diga re-frozen the two dinosaurs and caught the two neutron bombs.
Finally, the Zepeli Ao light was used to detonate in the universe, destroying the large Naga spaceship.
I don¡¯t know what these Naga people think.
The transformation of dinosaurs should have happened 65 million years ago, that is, before the dinosaurs became extinct. After such a long time, they suddenly came to the earth to die
And he died without any resistance at all. It seemed that except for the two modified dinosaurs on the earth, he had no other means.
¡°Is the cosmic civilization too weak, or is Tiga too strong?
Judging from the situation in this time and space, many cosmic civilizations regard biological weapons as treasures, and even an ordinary B-level monster dares to call itself the overlord of the universe.
Some powerful cosmic civilizations have basically achieved their own gigantism, and there are even civilizations whose entire races have assimilated into giant life forms.
At the same time, a large number of civilizations were easily destroyed by giant life forms
Maybe this is normal?
Evolution is inherently difficult. Class B life forms are almost equivalent to gods for most civilizations.
That¡¯s why Naga people are so confident about modified dinosaurs carrying neutron bombs,
I never thought that there would be an existence like Tiga on earth
Natsuki walked into the hot spring hotel and scratched his fingers.
In fact, now he is just transforming into fighting with the help of external forces.
We still don¡¯t know how far away we are from the real B-class life form
In the hotel, several high school girls walked out. When they saw Xia Shu, they were surprised and said: "Uncle, you came out too!"
"Don't call me uncle."
Natsuki glanced at a few people.
"Why are you still here? Go home quickly."
"We'll leave tomorrow," the short-haired woman said, following Xia Shu, "Senior, you're a professional explorer, right? What's going on over there at the Lion's Nose Tree Sea?"
Xia Shu returned to the room and slammed the door without looking at the lingering girls outside.
"If you don't want to die, don't go near the sea of ??trees. Rainbows don't always exist. Don't forget those skeletons."
"So cold"
The short-haired women looked at the closed door in confusion.
"Are we not beautiful enough?"
"It's better not to disturb him." Xiao Hui said weakly.
¡°I don¡¯t know why, but she always feels that Xia Shu is very dangerous, like a lurking beast, and she doesn¡¯t regard them as the same kind at all.
In the room,
Natsuki waited until the outside calmed down before taking out the Shirbagon doll from his backpack, along with the Gadi II doll.
After clearing out Shirbagong, this second-generation Gadi suddenly came to grab the territory, but he easily took care of it.
"It's a pity that after he walked around the sea of ??trees, he didn't find any valuable monsters.
Basically, it is used as a garbage color for Hillbon as food. Most of the C -Class, the B -level only has a few heads, and the only thing that has special abilities is the second generation of the Gadi.
There was no trace of Goldras at all.
We can only wait and continue to explore farther away
"Didi!"
Suddenly, Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by the buzzing of her cell phone.
It¡¯s Onoda¡¯s call
"Hello, Takashu, where are you now?" Onoda asked immediately after the call was connected.
"This side of the lion's nose and the sea of ??trees," Xia Shu replied, "I'm going to shoot a special feature"
"If it's convenient, can you come to the Space Observation Center first?" Onoda said sheepishly, "A meteorite fell here a week ago. I felt something was wrong, so I wanted to come over to investigate, but it turned out that a friend from the observation center Suddenly lost contact"
"Cosmic Observation Center?"
Some pictures flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
In the dark mountains and woods, several researchers in white coats were running away. In a panic, wriggling flesh balls sprouted from the neck of one of them.
The parasitic monster Magnia?
The monster in "The Fog is Coming" usually takes the form of fogThe form appears, and humans who inhale the mist will have small parasitic magnia growing between their necks, thereby being manipulated.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The call was suddenly disconnected, which seemed to be affected by a strong magnetic field, but there was no problem with the signal at the hotel.
Natsuki hurriedly packed up her backpack and went out again with her camera.
There must be something wrong with Onoda.
Although there are no calls like before these days, his sensing ability is getting stronger and stronger, as if he is connected to the earth.
"Senior, where are you going?"
The short-haired women in the next room were surprised to see Natsuki leave and wanted to follow her, but after leaving the hotel, they lost sight of Natsuki in the blink of an eye.
¡¡
Early in the morning, in the mountainous area of ??the Space Observation Center,
A Feiyan-2 fighter jet flew over the gloomy sky.
"I am Dagu. So far, the Space Observation Center has still not responded." Daguhui reported.
This time it was Horii who went out with him
"Be careful," Zongfang reminded at the headquarters, "it may be related to the meteorite incident that disappeared nearby a week ago"
"Understood," Da Gu nodded, "There is nothing abnormal for the time being."
"Crack!"
A burst of electric sparks suddenly exploded in the cabin, and Horii, who didn't know what was going on behind him, was startled.
"What's the matter, Dagu?"
"It seems out of control!"
Dagu¡¯s face changed as he tightly grasped the joystick, and alarms rang out all around him.
"Headquarters, I am Dagu, the plane"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Communication was interrupted, and the entire Feiyan-2 fuselage was enveloped by strong current, and finally crashed into the mountains and woods with a loud bang.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Why, why?"
Horii lost consciousness with severe pain all over his body.
When he woke up again, it was already bright and Dagu was outside investigating the situation.
"It hurts Dagu, what is going on?"
"I don't know, it seems to be attracted by some strong magnetic field."
Dagu walked around with the detection instrument and suddenly found a huge biological footprint nearby, almost walking by Feiyan 2.
"The instruments can no longer be used, and the headquarters cannot be contacted," Horii groped around in the cockpit of Feiyan 2, "Dagu, what should we do now?"
¡°Let¡¯s go to the Space Exploration Center first,¡± Dagu looked away from the footprints, ¡°Before instructing them to come over, at least we must find out what happened.¡±
The two men moved two motorcycles out of the Feiyan No. 2 cabin.
The Super Combat Motorcycle Stega developed by Horii finally came in handy at a critical moment, at least without having to walk through the mountains.
The two of them rode motorcycles to the Space Observation Center.
On the other side, Xia Shu has arrived at a village near the observation center in advance.
There is not a single soul in the quiet villa, but the traces of residence are obvious.
It¡¯s as if the villagers suddenly disappeared
Xia Shu walked through the farmland of the village, frowning and looking at the rising fog in the distance.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 117 Parasitic Monster
"Hoo!"
A gust of wind blew through the mountain forest, and strange white mist continued to spread along the ground.
It¡¯s like dry ice melting.
There are still some vague floating shadows in the fog, like onions piled up, but if you look closely, they are just disgusting balls of flesh.
Xia Shu walked through the woods, staying far away from the fog.
It is indeed the parasitic monster Magnia. Those meat balls in the fog are the parasitic miniature Magnia. They are gathered together in the fog, and when they are combined together, they become a giant monster.
This guy is also a monster with special abilities, but it is not his target.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes flickered.
We didn¡¯t spot Onoda immediately, but we saw Oko and Horii arriving at the village on motorcycles.
On the other side of the woods, there was a girl in yellow who was all wet and trying to escape the fog.
"Um?"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes turned to the mountain col where the heavy fog spread.
There are many villagers over there who are controlled by the parasite. They all have dull eyes, black eye sockets like zombies, and a bunch of grape-like flesh balls on their necks.
Even the children in the village are no exception, and there is even a dog
Some villagers still held hoes in their hands. From a distance, it looked like villagers digging sweet potatoes up the mountain, but it was very strange under the heavy fog.
Natsuki continued to look through.
Found a luminous meteorite that looked like a pile of insect eggs in the direction where the villagers gathered.
Countless small magnias were flying around, apparently sucking the villagers' bioenergy.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki did not disturb the mist for the time being, but headed towards the Space Observation Center in a blink of an eye.
Onoda and a researcher were hiding in the basement of the observation center. Although they temporarily blocked the ventilation vents and successfully prevented the fog from eroding, their own situation was also particularly bad.
"no solution anymore."
basement,
Onoda was sweating profusely and sat down against the wall with a wry smile.
"I never thought that Onoda, I, would suffocate to death here I really hope that kid Takashu doesn't come running over. I shouldn't have called him."
"Come out, Onoda!" the researcher next to him said with difficulty breathing, "You can't die so cowardly, you might still have a chance if you go out"
"Opportunity? Even if you kill me, I don't want to be parasitized by something like that!"
Onoda shook his head.
¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on now, monsters are appearing everywhere.¡±
"Maybe it's a challenge for mankind as it enters a new era," the researcher also sat down. "Many people say that we need peace and reflection but this universe is really dangerous."
"Why are you still thinking about these things now?"
Onoda closed his eyes, but suddenly there was a strange sound from above.
"What's wrong?" the researcher woke up.
"I don't know, there seems to be footsteps"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Observation Center Building,
Natsuki used the Gazot II doll to eliminate the remaining small Magnia.
The heavy fog outside the observation center was temporarily trapped by him with a ground barrier, but there was still fog in the distance for
"Tall trees?!"
Onoda and her researcher friend carefully left the basement and couldn't help but exclaimed when they saw Natsuki.
"Do you have a car?" Xia Shu asked.
"Yes, outside"
"Hurry up! Go to the river!"
"By the river?"
Onoda was confused and ran out of the building together.
The surroundings were deserted, no one was around, but fortunately the car was still there.
¡°It seems like we are the only ones left.¡± The researcher said sadly.
"Takashu," Onoda asked strangely as he started the car, "how did you get in? That fog"
"The weak point of this thing is water. As long as there is water, there is no need to be afraid," Xia Shu interrupted, "Let's go to the river first."
"good!"
The sound of the car starting up caused a lot of fog, which made Onoda's scalp numb.
At this time, it seems that the only thing I can do is follow what Xia Shu said.
Since Natsuki was able to arrive at the observation center smoothly, it was impossible not to encounter the fog
¡°Buzz!¡±
The car bumped along the mountain road towards the river bank, and the fog spread from behind regardless of the terrain. Some small Magnias even flew directly out of the fog to chase after them.
??"It's those things!" the researcher trembled, "Everyone else is controlled by that terrible thing!"
"It doesn't matter. You won't be afraid when you get to the river."
Natsuki calmly looked at the mist and the small Magnia.
These fogs are indeed very troublesome for ordinary people, and the small Magnias are endless and almost impossible to kill.
Even he didn¡¯t have a good way to deal with it.
Now we can only take Onoda to escape to the river first, and he will destroy the meteorite later
"Can not be done!"
The car stopped by the river bank, but after a few people got out of the car, the fog still showed no sign of receding.
Onoda said nervously: "Are these guys really afraid of water?"
"Jump into the river!"
Natsuki took the lead into the water. When he saw a little Magnia flying towards it, he quickly splashed it with water.
After being splashed by the water waves, little Magnia immediately fell to the ground and shrank into a ball.
"Quick!" The other two people reacted and quickly followed into the water and splashed water on the mist.
"Success!"
Onoda wiped his face, and when he saw the mist returning, he immediately said happily: "I really have you, Takashu!"
"nothing."
Natsuki smiled, returned to the shore, took out his backpack and camera from the car and said,
"You guys stay here and wait for rescue. I'll go take some footage."
"Are you crazy?" Onoda asked in shock, "If we pass now"
"It's okay, I run fast."
Natsuki left the road along the river bank,
¡°It will be troublesome for Mr. Onoda if I turn back to the press release.¡±
"It really is¡¡"
Onoda smiled bitterly and shook his head.
He, a senior, seems to have become a tool man.
"Forget it, just write a manuscript, I'm already old."
"Onoda," the researcher friend asked in confusion, "Who is this guy named Takashu?"
"It's my new partner," Onoda muttered, looking at Natsuki's leaving figure, "Maybeit's the future of mankind, right?"
"Huh?" The researcher was stunned for a moment.
¡¡
The stream is gurgling.
Xia Shu stepped over the rubble and pulled up Da Gu who had fallen into the water and was unconscious by the river.
"How many times has this happened?"
He has lost count of the times he encountered Dagu in a coma.
Although Dagu has assimilated with the Tiga stone statue and has some special characteristics, he is still like an ordinary person. Compared to him, he can barely be regarded as level 1.
Without transforming into Diga, there will be almost no fighting power
Natsuki looked at Dagu¡¯s collar.
There are traces of small magnia on the back of the neck. It seems that it was lucky enough to fall into the river when it was parasitized.
The problem is not big, just a brief fainting
"I'll leave Magnia to you. I'll help you solve a problem."
Xia Shu picked up her backpack again and teleported to the luminous meteorite mountain col.
That meteorite is Magnia¡¯s energy source.
If there are no meteorites,
Magnia¡¯s combat effectiveness has dropped by at least half.
"Mr. Gao Shu?"
Da Gu raised his head with difficulty in a daze,
You can vaguely see Natsuki¡¯s disappearing backpack.
"Did you save me again?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 118 Friends
At dusk, the sky became dim again.
The rustling sounds among the meteorite mountain cols are even more bizarre.
Xia Shu hid behind a tree,
Watching the villagers below leaving the meteorite like zombies.
The villagers will only gather here during the day
After confirming that the villagers have completely left and the fog and small Magnia have also dispersed,
Xia Shucai set out to approach the meteorite.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????? away1
Then he took out the Gazot II doll and fired a plasma energy ball.
¡°Just one shot, only a crack appeared on the surface of the meteorite
"Isn't it possible?"
Natsuki looked at the fog and the small Magnia that were gathering back from outside the barrier.
He grinned,
The next moment, the doll in hand was replaced by the Gazot generation.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
A series of energy balls continuously bombarded the cracks in the meteorite,
Just when the Gazot generation started to smoke again, the meteorite finally exploded with a bang, igniting a raging fire.
goodbye.
Natsuki put away the doll, looked back at the huge monster figure that appeared in the churning mist, and disappeared from the barrier in one step.
"boom!"
Almost at the same time as Natsuki left, an electric shock ray blasted out from the monster's mouth and crackled against the Gadi barrier.
The statue of Magnia is made up of many tumors.
It is not a particularly powerful monster.
The reason why Tiga can be suppressed in the original drama is because meteorites continuously provide life energy, which is equivalent to having an alternative immortal body.
Now that there are no meteorites, the victory team¡¯s Texas Cannon can actually solve the problem.
"Hoo!"
Xincheng flew the Feiyan No. 1 from above, and looked down in shock as he was attacked by Magnia, and then turned into a barrier with countless fragments.
"Is that the Gadi barrier? But why is it in a place like this?"
After muttering, Xincheng turned his attention to Magnia.
"Found a monster and prepare to attack"
"Xincheng?" Horii burst into tears after the communication was restored, "What a familiar voice, Xincheng, you are finally here!"
"Don't say it in such a disgusting way," Xincheng shuddered, "I know you've fallen out of love again, although I can understand"
"Horii," the girl in yellow Jiang Qi Qianhe walked to Hori's side and looked at Magnia and said, "Is that the true face of the mist?"
"It should be right," Horii nodded, "It seems that he was angered by the explosion of the glowing meteorite Thanks to you, Xincheng."
"What meteorite? I don't know," Xincheng was confused and even forgot to attack the monster, "Why are there women around you? Where is Dagu?"
"It's a long story," Horii sighed, and asked doubtfully, "Daku went down the mountain alone, didn't he contact you?"
"No¡¡"
"I fell into the river." Dagu said looking at the monster Magnia.
Meteorites
"That meteorite should be Magnia's lair and the source of the strong magnetic fieldit turns out that's what the trouble is about."
"What?" Horii asked blankly, "Is this monster called Magnia?"
"Well, I think it's better to call it this way"
Dagu disconnected the communication and took out the divine light stick in his hand.
It¡¯s his turn to deal with the monster!
"Keng!"
In the burst of brilliance, Diga's figure appeared in the mountainous area in the strong light, and rushed towards Magnia in a fighting posture.
¡¡
the next day,
With the demise of the parasitic monster Magnia,
The parasitized villagers also returned to normal.
In the morning, smoke curled up from the village.
Natsuki stood at the intersection with her backpack, watching a father and daughter who had been parasitized pass by.
The dog in the girl's arms stared at him.
It¡¯s hard to imagine that yesterday these people looked like zombies, half dead.
For the villagers, it¡¯s probably like a nightmare, right?
¡°It¡¯s time to go,¡± Onoda drove over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Tokyo together.¡±
"Is your friend okay?" Xia Shu asked.
"It's okay, just a little cold," Onoda said with a smile, "My body is okay now, right? "
The car left from the village intersection,
In the mountainous area ahead, TPC logistics personnel were still towing Feiyan 2, while the Victory Team gathered nearby, wondering what they were talking about.
When Onoda saw Munakata¡¯s figure, he immediately said: ¡°Let¡¯s have another drink when we get back. It¡¯s just in time to call the deputy captain Munakata. He will go there every time the mission is over By the way, tell me about the Lion¡¯s Nose Sea of ??Trees.¡±
"good."
Natsuki fiddled with the camera.
In addition to this Magnia incident, he also took a lot of photos at the Lion's Nose Sea of ??Trees.
The only problem is,
¡°I¡¯m just worried that after it¡¯s published in a magazine, someone seeking death will run in and explore.
After clearing Shilbagon and Gadi, it became his territory for the time being, but it is not ruled out that other monsters will come to seize the territory again.
He doesn¡¯t care whether those people live or die,
¡°But I was upset when I saw it.
Tokyo,
When Natsuki returned to Midorikawa¡¯s house, she bought a new stuffed bear as a gift for Mai.
It¡¯s just that Mai seems to like taking care of the puppy Geddy more, and even puts Geddy in a cute little dress.
"Woof!" Geddy barked immediately when he saw Xia Shu.
"Don't worry," Natsuki telepathically said, "There's nothing wrong with Kumamoto."
"Woof woof!"
Xiao Mai hugged Geddy and looked at Xia Shu eagerly: "Uncle, will you leave this time?"
"I will stay for a few days." Xia Shu nodded.
"Can you please not leave? When Mai grows up, I will make a lot of money for you"
¡°I¡¯m not just in it for the money.¡±
Natsuki scratched Geddy¡¯s hair and smiled.
I don¡¯t know if Mai will join the Super Victory Team in the future.
After getting along for a while, he found that little Mai prefers to be quiet, which seems to be different from the Mai team members in "Dyna" TV.
but,
Even if he joins the Super Victory Team, his salary may not be as much as his royalties.
At night,
Natsuki went to the izakaya to meet as scheduled, and handed the developed photos to Onoda.
It¡¯s just like Onoda said,
Munakata came over again to drink milk to pass the time.
Although I don¡¯t know how to drink, I enjoy the atmosphere of drinking
"You were there at that time?" Munakata glanced at the photo with his peripheral vision, and was surprised when he saw Magnia's figure.
"Yes," Onoda responded, "We also saw the performance of the victorious team Well, Takashu, your photography skills are really getting better and better. The angle and lighting of this photo are very good!"
Munakata stopped talking, paused, and said helplessly: "As reporters, you are right to find material, but can you not always take risks?"
"I don't want to take risks," Onoda said, spreading his hands. "I have a friend at the Space Observation Center. At first, I just wanted to go to him and ask about the disappearance of the meteorite."
"Friends?" Zongfang raised his eyebrows, "Why do you always have friends?"
¡°Aren¡¯t we also friends?¡± Onoda smiled.
Natsuki stood up with a backpack beside him and said, "Then I'll leave first"
"Eh?" Onoda said dumbly, "Didn't you tell me about the Lion's Nose Tree Sea?"
¡°We¡¯ll talk about that later.¡±
Natsuki hurriedly left the izakaya and looked outside into the distance of the night.
The noodle stall selling soba noodles appeared again at night, and it was the same Obik
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 119 Tokyo Monster
Hikono Town.
¡°This is the late night host Xiaozhu¡¯s horror rumor column. This week I have received many letters from listeners about the topic of Obik¡±
"The following is a letter from a listener named Horii,
"According to Horii's deceased grandmother, Obik has always lived in a dark corner and is a monster in the darkness. If there is a voice behind you at night saying, 'Play with Obik,' don't look back, or you will be eaten. "
On the street corner near the bridge pier, Obik's mimicking bald mustache opened the lid of the pot and let the aroma of steaming soba noodles spread.
It¡¯s been a week since we reopened, almost
"Two bowls of ramen, please."
A familiar young man¡¯s voice sounded in front of him. Obik subconsciously wanted to answer, but when he looked up, he found that it was Natsuki wearing a suit on a cold day.
"you?!"
"I am back again."
Natsuki sat down in front of the ramen stall.
"Hurry up, I'm not in the mood to play obik games. I'll leave after eating the noodles."
"You are not human?"
??Obik stared straight at Natsuki, as if he saw a substantial aura condensing.
It is actually the gray giant who can destroy the world
"What a terrible darkness! What on earthhave you experienced?" Obik was tongue-tied.
We haven¡¯t seen each other for a while, how come a good human being turns into a villain?
"Don't ask if you shouldn't ask."
Natsuki patted the tabletop gently.
If possible, he really doesn¡¯t want to be a big light bulb.
Even this little monster can actually see it
Obik lowered his head and began to serve the noodles.
??Two bowls of buckwheat noodles, sprinkle with chopped green onion seasoning, dried shrimps, then put down a few fish plates and a few quail eggs.
Natsuki looked into the pot curiously.
This magical pot is usually a space passage, but it can also be used to make delicious food out of thin air.
It¡¯s just like Doraemon¡¯s food props.
? Automatically generate soba noodles, if you use it to do business, you will definitely make a lot of money
"Bang."
Obik tightly closed the lid of the pot and forced a smile towards Natsuki.
By now he has understood that Natsuki might have figured out his identity as a monster last time.
¡°I bought the soba noodles in advance,¡± Obik explained hurriedly, ¡°it didn¡¯t appear out of thin air.¡±
¡°That means the pot has a storage space?¡±
"There is a small extra-dimensional space, but"
"I won't take your pot."
After finishing a bowl of ramen, Natsuki¡¯s ears suddenly moved slightly, and several vague transparent shadows appeared in the sensor.
"Suck it."
?Drink the second bowl of noodles in one gulp,
Xia Shu wiped the corners of his mouth and stood up and said: "Thank you for the hospitality. Please stay away for a while and let's have a good chat another day."
"What?"
Obik looked stunned, and if he wanted to say anything else, a ball of flashing energy suddenly flew from behind the street lamp.
"boom!"
Natsuki put up a barrier to block the light ball, but at least the noodle stall trailer was not harmed.
1, 2, 3¡¡
There are 4 energy life forms in total.
The Kili Elord.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I just came back to Tokyo and encountered this kind of trouble
"Isn't it too rude to attack others while they are eating?" Xia Shu said while looking at a cloaked woman walking behind the street lamp.
Like a witch,
Wearing a brown linen robe, his face is hidden in the shadow of his hat and cannot be seen clearly.
There is an aura behind it that is very similar to Mitsuo Itabashi who transformed into Kiri Elode I last time
Can¡¯t these guys be killed?
Xia Shu walked out of the stall in confusion, her eyes scanning the transparent figure suspended in mid-air.
Shouldn¡¯t these guys go find trouble with Dagu?
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Several more flashes of light came towards Natsuki, but they were all absorbed by Natsuki's barrier.
Do these guys think he is as easy to bully as Dagu?
"Whoops!"
Natsuki narrowed his eyes slightly, held the barrier and instantly moved behind the cloaked woman, bouncing all the light back.
The lethality of this flash is not too high, it mainly creates an impact to restrain the enemy.
But after the fusion of several flashes of energy,The cloaked woman was still severely injured, her body flew forward as if she had been hit by a spray, her robe lifted up, and her slender legs were exposed in embarrassment.
"What?!"
Several Kirialodians were startled, and when they wanted to retreat, they found that the surroundings had been surrounded by a layer of ground barriers.
"Tell me," Xia Shu put away the Gadi doll and came over, "How do you want to die?"
"It's useless," the cloaked woman stood up again, turned to Natsuki and laughed, "We were already dead"
"Then I'll let you die again!"
Natsuki once again opened the Ultra Barrier in his hand.
After absorbing the Golzan Doll, the Ultra Barrier incorporates the ability to absorb energy. Although it is relatively passive and not as powerful as Jayton's skills, facing these energy bodies, it is no problem to threaten them.
The other party doesn¡¯t know his specific abilities
"Damn it!" A transparent shadow instinctively sensed danger and hurriedly surfaced to avoid Xia Shu, "This guy is not planning to transform at all!"
"Um?"
Xia Shu paused slightly,
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Several more Kirialodian shadows took action outside, and the Gadi barrier shattered under the bombardment from both inside and outside.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bald Obik watched in shock as the Kirialodians fled.
Suddenly a fight broke out,
The current human world is too dangerous. It should be saidit is not a battle for humans at all, right?
"What just happened was"
"They are the Kirialodians who lurked on Earth a long time ago."
Natsuki looked thoughtfully at the many Kirialodians who had disappeared.
The reputation of gray giants is not very good now. There has always been a voice that it was the gray giants that caused the disaster.
Do these guys want to get rid of the gray giant as a "demon" first, so as to gain human faith?
I have the impression that the Kirialodians tried to make humans regard Tiga as a demon.
In this case,
Now maybe he is helping Diga block the gun.
Xia Shu secretly smiled bitterly.
"I was shot even while I was lying down."
The giant Kirialod II seems to be difficult to deal with. I wonder if his transformation into a gray giant is a match
"The Kyri Elodians?" Obik thought of the rumors in the monster circle, "So it's them. I heard other monsters say that they are a group of guys who want to enslave humans and become the gods of the earth."
"It is indeed a delusion." Xia Shu withdrew his gaze.
Later, when Gatanjie woke up, these guys were the first to run away.
"By the way, you just mentioned other monsters," Natsuki put aside the Kirialodians for the time being and looked at Orbik curiously, "Are there other monsters besides you?"
Obik's face was stiff: "Wellwhat do you want to do? They are all good monsters and have never eaten anyone."
He heard that the gray giant likes to turn monsters into dolls, so maybe he is interested in monsters now.
"I'm very interested in monsters." Natsuki said.
There seem to be multiple power systems in the Ultraman world, and he is really curious about the earth's monster power.
We should at least understand some of these unknown areas,
He had this idea since the last incident with the ghost.
"But don't those Kirialodians matter?" Obik hesitated.
"Don't worry about them." Xia Shu shook his head.
No matter how powerful Kiriarod II is, he can't be A-level, so he won't be afraid.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 120 Sir, it¡¯s time to eat
The mountainous area of ??Hikono Town.
??Obik took Natsuki to the mountain where he had been living.
A signboard was erected on the side of the road that read "Hikonomachi Health Park Construction Planned Site."
The night breeze blew gently, and the branches and grass swayed.
Obik held the pot and looked at the town below.
¡°That¡¯s where our village used to be, but everything has changed now. In a few days, the excavators will come to the mountain, and even the mountain will change. It¡¯s like a dream.¡±
Obik stopped melancholy and talked to Natsuki about the village in his impression.
¡°The village lookout used to be over there, and there was a clear river, and opposite was the endless lotus root pond¡¡±
The lights stretch from the bottom of the mountain, and the former village has become part of the metropolis.
¡°A lot of things will change, this is the time.¡±
Natsuki followed and looked down.
Wake up the choking Obik.
"Let's go. The old village will never come back. Don't always think about the past. People monsters should also look forward."
"Yes," Obik said painfully, "This place will become more and more lively, there will be no darkness, and there will be no place for me"
"I can stop your time," Natsuki walked past and asked, "I can help if needed."
Obik said angrily: "Why don't we say goodbye? It would be better to die."
There is a temple in the mountains of Hikono Town.
In the middle of the night, the old monk in the temple came back from performing rituals, and suddenly he saw Natsuki and Obik at the intersection.
"you¡¡"
"Wow!"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, and she faintly saw the shadow of a civet cat on the old monk.
The old monk's face was calm, and he gradually became confused, and finally turned into panic. He wanted to run away but couldn't muster the strength.
"Don't be afraid, I don't mean any harm." Natsuki said looking at the old monk's exposed civet cat tail.
It¡¯s really eye-opening,
How come he didn¡¯t know there was a tanuki monster here?
It seems that it has integrated into human society,
Completely different from Obik who cannot accept change.
If it develops normally, Obik is unwilling to accept the modern city, and will eventually choose to be killed by Diga during the commotion, causing him to disappear together with his former village.
The night sky of the earth is quiet and dangerous. The moonlight shines down, covering the temple on the top of the mountain with a layer of feathers.
Natsuki also didn¡¯t expect that he would actually spend one night with two Japanese monsters.
There are indeed some monsters in this world.
But generally they are not very strong, and only a few can become huge, and this is because of the advent of a new era.
Natsuki was a little disappointed.
¡°In the final analysis, monsters are just a special kind of life form.
?? And ghosts and gods are energy life forms formed by the combination of various plasma energies, and are born from humans.
The most special thing about the earth is actually human beings.
The human soul is composed of plasma energy, and the power of the "heart" is ubiquitous. Both positive and negative energy can be generated.
In the morning, the sun rises.
Xia Shu stood on the top of the mountain and stared at the morning light.
The old monk came out of the temple and shouted: "Sir, you can eat now."
"Isn't it a vegetarian meal?"
After Xia Shu entered the room, she looked at the dinner plate brought out by the old monk and said in surprise.
There is actually his favorite chicken
The old monk said awkwardly: "After all, things are different from before. We have to keep pace with the times, right? There are very few temples that still observe the precepts."
This monster is really not old-fashioned at all.
Natsuki tried to eat a piece of chicken.
The taste is surprisingly good,
This reminded him of the space girl from last time.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
"Where is Obik?" Xia Shu looked around in confusion, but did not sense Obik's aura.
"Master Ayan left first," the old monk sighed. "Actually, Master Ayan is also very pitiful. His living space is getting less and less, and there are very few people who still remember him. That's why he has been moving around recently"
"These have nothing to do with me."
Natsuki interrupted,
"Tell him for me, I like to eat his ramen very much, but if he really can't accept the reality, I can only stop his time."??¡±
"Yes." The old monk responded.
After breakfast,
Xia Shu left the temple and started a new day of morning exercises.
Preparations for groundbreaking work are already underway on the hilltop next door, dust is rising in the air, and thumping noises are heard far away.
It does sound a bit annoying
"Hoo!"
Natsuki stayed away from the mountains and jogged along the river bank.
¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because he has been traveling through time and space and is an outsider, so he doesn¡¯t feel much about these things.
I just think it would be a pity if Obik was eliminated because of this.
?Obik can completely integrate into modern society like a civet cat.
??For example, being a soba vendor at night.
¡¡
After living in Tokyo for a few days,
Natsuki soon returned to the hot spring hotel by the seaside of Shizibishu.
The earth once again entered a period of calm. During this period, several ordinary C-level monsters appeared in North America. Only the acid monster from Totoma Town appeared, but it was quickly eliminated by the Victory Team and Tiga.
this day,
Natsuki came out of the Lion's Nose Tree Sea subspace and happened to hear the news about Obik.
After the Hikono-cho mountain area began to be renovated, the rumors of Obiko gradually disappeared, but there was a popular soba vendor on the street at night.
500 yen for a bowl of ramen,
? Cheap and delicious, very popular.
"500 yen?" When Natsuki returned to the room, he stared blankly at the new TV set purchased by his boss.
"Strange vendors that appear in the dark at nightthe only rules are that no photography is allowed and no bright lights are allowed," the news reported. "It is said that even Horii, a member of the Victory Team, likes to patronize"
"500 yen is too conscientious, and it's really delicious." Horii's fat face appeared in the camera, and there was a beautiful girl with short hair next to him.
"Huh? Does Horii team member actually have a girlfriend?" the reporter asked, changing the topic.
¡°Of course,¡± Horii said with a friendly smile, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this, but I¡¯m actually very popular too.¡±
"Mr. Gao Shu," the hotel owner asked after seeing Xia Shu, "did you also go to the Lion's Nose Sea of ??Trees to take pictures today?"
"Well," Xia Shu came back to her senses, "I haven't found the material I wanted."
Maybe it¡¯s time to go back to the time and space of Aix,
There may be many super-powered monsters over there.
Even if you can¡¯t bring the Spark Doll from the future, you can still try to see if you can absorb it
"Don't forget my hotel," the boss said excitedly as he hurriedly took out the new issue of "New Generation" magazine. "The Magnia feature in this issue is really great. I can't help but want to see the photos of the hotel. Appeared with the Lion¡¯s Nose Sea of ??Trees.¡±
"Well¡¡"
Xia Shu¡¯s face turned slightly stiff.
He almost forgot to take pictures of the hotel.
"It may take some timeI have to go out for a while."
Better sooner rather than later,
Now it seems that the Kirialodians are still waiting for him to transform and appear, and they don¡¯t know what trouble will happen next.
The further back he goes, the less time he will have to leave.
¡¡
"Wow!"
As before, Xia Shu operated the divine light mirror in a familiar way, and his figure disappeared from the Diga time and space in a ray of light.
The long river of time opens,
Suddenly,
Xia Shu¡¯s field of vision was occupied by golden flash, and a golden light ball hit from the rift in time and space.
Are there other beings that travel through time and space? !
Xia Shu¡¯s heart was shocked.
The terrifying aura almost shattered his body, and he hurriedly opened the Ultra barrier and transformed.
The gray giant cannot be stopped
"Keng!"
Natsuki was quickly wrapped in red light and transformed into Leo, with a boom and golden light passing by.
pain!
"Who is he?"
Just passing by Xia Shu felt like being hit hard. As the light particles escaped, the red light on his chest flashed rapidly.
Not caring about continuing to return to Aix time and space, Natsuki mobilized all his strength to escape from the tunnel and disconnected Tiga time and space from the long river of time.
??Vaguely,
The golden light ball paused before rushing into a certain time and space, and let out a soft cry, and strong waves of thought power swept past.
"I am¡¡"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 121 First Collision
Tiga time and space.
Because the Lightning Man clouds continue to cause civil aviation accidents around the world, TPC decided to use the Atdis and several Feiyan 2s as the main body to launch a battle to annihilate the Lightning Man.
But when the battle was ready, a terrifying underground monster appeared in a residential area in the hilly areas of Tokyo.
The victory team had to fight separately. Lina, Horii and Xincheng participated in the annihilation battle of the Lightning Man, while deputy captain Zongfang led Dagu to command the TPC ground troops to destroy the underground monsters.
Because there were not enough people, even Ye Rui team members were pulled to the front line.
Hilly residential area,
The armored beast Qiao Beilai hides in the mountain, with only its head and long horns exposed.
It looks a lot like a stag beetle or an antlion, but it's terrifyingly huge.
Medium tanks passed through the residential area and drove to the front line one after another, aiming their muzzles at Chobelai.
Many combatants shuttled across the front lines,
There is a circle of mine cannons arranged around it.
However, despite such strong firepower preparations, Zongfang, who was commanding the battle, still had a heavy expression on his face.
Not long ago, the vanguard troops on the ground had launched an attack, but were nearly wiped out by Qiao Beili's attack.
Although support is coming now, the situation is still serious.
The ground forces and Feiyan 1 were unable to deal with the monsters, but at this time, both Feiyan 2 and Atdis were mobilized to carry out the Lightning annihilation battle.
Over the battlefield,
When Dagu was piloting Unit 1 for support, he suddenly found streaks of lightning tearing through the sky.
"It's strange, the battle to annihilate the Lightning Man hasn't started yet?"
"What's the matter, Dagu?" Zongfang contacted.
"No, it's okay."
Da Gu withdrew his gaze.
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but it seems like someone is introducing himself from a very far away place.
What Absolut¡¯s
It¡¯s probably a hallucination.
"Dagu, the battle will begin in 10 minutes," Munakata explained, "Once the monster starts to move, the radio wave condition will deteriorate. In this case, use signal flares to convey the message. Don't take it lightly!"
"clear!"
¡¡
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
When Xia Shu regained consciousness, there were bursts of shelling in her ears, as if there was a war somewhere, and the dense explosions made people's scalp numb.
"here it is?"
Natsuki sat up,
But he found that the surroundings were filled with nothingness and darkness.
Endless despair began to devour him, as if to completely pull him into the abyss.
The sound of shelling came from nowhere, and gradually faded from my ears, leaving only darkness and silence in the world.
Natsuki¡¯s breathing became thicker,
With difficulty, he stretched out his hand to grasp the bright light that looked like an exit above.
Scenes from the photos emerge one after another.
Through the light,
I can vaguely see all the beautiful moments,
A happy family, love and peace, no more loneliness
¡°Ehehehehe!¡±
Suddenly, a strange laughter came from the darkness, and Hitler's human body with a mohawk hair condensed.
"Do you really think you can become a warrior of light? Stop joking, you are the darkness itself!"
"Come back, my friend!" Dallam appeared next to him, looking at the scarred Natsuki and making a hug gesture, "Destroy this world together!"
"Go away"
Natsuki shouted weakly and continued to reach out to grab the light.
But the light that is not far away is out of reach
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Hilly residential area,
The war was still going on, and firepower that could flatten a mountain continued to pour on Qiao Beiliai's head, but as the smoke dispersed, Qiao Beiliai seemed not to be affected at all.
Zongfang was observing the movement closely from behind, and suddenly found that the monster under attack lowered its horns.
Oops!
¡°Zizzi!¡±
As a series of blue arc electric shocks swept across the battlefield, the tanks fighting on the front line exploded in an instant, and armor fragments were collected everywhere.
The screams were intermittent in the chaotic communication.
Ye Rui, who saw such a tragic situation for the first time, was so frightened that he stood stupidly, and his fingers began to tremble.
It¡¯s not the simple numbers you see at the headquarters.
This is the real reality
?Bloody,
Every scream represents a life, a son, a brother or even a father of a family.
"Stop the attack and retreat!"
Zongfang shouted loudly with his eyes widened,
But communication is no longer available and can only be commanded through signal flares.
Turning around, he saw Ye Rui trembling and hiding behind the car next to him, and hurriedly fired the flare himself.
"Hurry up and retreat!"
In just a short time, more than 50% of the ground tank troops were lost, and only a circle of tanks on the outside survived the emergency evacuation.
Fortunately, Joe Belial seemed to be inactive during the day, and returned to a still state after the attack.
¡°The damage is very serious!¡±
"Hurry up and find the rescue team!"
¡°There is an injured citizen here!¡±
Natsuki was carried on a stretcher by the ambulance team.
When I opened my eyes in a daze, I saw a messy battlefield in the dusk, with messy tank wreckage everywhere.
It is the tpc ground force
At night,
Tent after tent was set up in an open space behind the battlefield, and rescue planes landed and took off continuously.
The nurse was going back and forth between the tents to take care of the wounded, and Mayumi happened to see Natsuki.
"It's strange how you got involved," Mayumi said in surprise, "The evacuation should have been carried out long ago."
"I'm a reporter."
Natsuki was lying on the bed wrapped in bandages, barely showing a smile.
It¡¯s not like he was injured in this war
"Reporters are amazing," Mayumi shouted, "Aren't you afraid of death? If you die, you won't be able to see the person you like"
"Can you please stop preaching to older people?" Xia Shu said helplessly, "Am I not dead yet?"
"What kind of older people? Even though they are like children, they will cause trouble to others. We are very busy!"
Mayumi said as she took care of the wounded next to her.
"Look at them, everyone is getting hurt to protect humans"
"I know I was wrong," Natsuki smiled bitterly and changed the subject, "Has your wedding date with Mr. Takumo been confirmed?"
"At the end of the year, it may be after complete peace. We are not sure yet."
Mayumi walked away.
¡°Getting married means that she can¡¯t continue her job, and she hasn¡¯t thought about it yet.
In this special period, rescue work is also very important.
¡°I don¡¯t know when there will be peace¡¡±
Natsuki listened to Mayumi's muttering without responding, and turned to look outside the busy tent.
After colliding with that golden light in the long river of time, he immediately disconnected this time and space from the outside.
But the light is still searching for traces of him.
The other party may be the ultimate life form,
¡°If we find that he is still there in this time and space, the consequences will be difficult to predict.
When the time and space shuttle collided, he who transformed into Leo almost couldn't bear the impact and exploded, but the other party was not affected at all, and seemed to be planning to introduce himself.
In my impression, the person who is more consistent with this existence should be the ultimate life form of the new generation, the golden giant Absolut Tartarus.
Only that guy would stop and introduce himself for no apparent reason.
Natsuki walked out of the tent and looked at the calm sky.
If it is really Tartarus,
He cannot expose himself even more.
¡°Whether he is killed as a threat or taken away as a younger brother, it is a very bad outcome
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 122 War
Munakata¡¯s command tent was set up on the outside.
While the rescue team was busy, Munakata was also worried about how to deal with Qiao Beili.
The best way is undoubtedly to wait until Atdis or Feiyan 2 is vacated, but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wait until that time
¡°Vice Captain,¡± Hui Jian suddenly asked during the video contact, ¡°What on earth is the monster doing??¡±
Zongfang responded: "It doesn't have any movement now"
"I'm not asking you this," Hui Jian crossed her fingers and shook her head, "but, why does it appear? What is its purpose?"
"What's wrong with you?" Zongfang rarely sees Hui Jian showing such a confused look.
"I thought for a long time about why the monster appeared,"
Jujian Hui continued,
"Regarding the research on the pyramids and time machines, I just received the latest report. Extraterrestrial organic matter was found in the fragments of the stone statues, and the noise part of the capsule got the word 'bright' or 'light' It took so much Time, that¡¯s all we know.¡±
???????????????????????????????????????????¡
"No," Dagu, who was eavesdropping from behind, hurriedly interrupted, "Those are just people's misjudgments caused by fear. Aguru should be the same as Diga"
"Dago, why do you seem to know Aguru so well?" Zongfang said in surprise.
"That's because," Da Gu opened his mouth and affirmed, "it's because of my intuition. Aguru has also been protecting us humans!"
Near the tent,
Natsuki glanced at Munakata and Dagu, and suddenly there was an explosion from the front line. As the ground shook and the mountains shook, Qiao Beili suddenly emerged from the mountain.
"boom!"
A rescue plane taking off exploded under the lightning.
"Command!" Yerui glanced at Xia Shu strangely, and hurriedly joined Zongfang and Dagu, "The monster is coming this way!"
"The ambulance personnel evacuate first! Others stop the monster!" Zongfang gave emergency command.
"What should we do if we evacuate the wounded?"
"There is no way, there are not enough cars!"
"The monster destroyed the transport plane!"
In the rescue tent, Mayumi received the order to retreat, but there were still many wounded people in the tent who had not had time to move.
"What are you still doing here?!" Mayumi went outside to check on the monsters. When she found Natsuki, she shouted anxiously, "Get out of here quickly!"
"What about you?" Xia Shu turned around, "I told you about the evacuation of the ambulance personnel"
"I want to stay here to take care of the wounded!"
Mayumi said and urged the soldier next to her,
"Anything will do, just transport the wounded away first"
"Fool, you said you won't be able to see the person you like after you die."
Natsuki shook her head and took off the bandage.
After returning to the tent and picking up my backpack, I walked through the ruins towards Qiao Beili.
The purpose of the monster¡¯s appearance,
This kind of thing is nothing to think about.
It doesn¡¯t matter whether the monster is good or bad, or whether it has any difficulties, it¡¯s not pitiful
This is war, a fight for survival.
"Keng!"
The ominous light spread under the night sky, and the gray giant appeared between Chobelai and the temporary rescue point accompanied by tearing lightning.
"Aguru?!"
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
In the ruins, Da Gu was briefly confused, but after seeing the figure of the gray giant, he immediately raised his divine light stick.
"Wow!"
Diga followed closely and joined the battlefield, and the strong and warm brilliance immediately dispelled the influence of the somewhat ominous atmosphere.
Waves of cheers rang out from the TPC ground troops in the rear, rekindling the light of hope.
"Come on, Tiga!"
"Scared!"
Natsuki turned his head and looked at Gudiga, silently unfolding a fighting stance to face Qiao Beili.
"Cut off its horns!" Xia Shu reminded him.
"clear!"
The two giants tacitly held Qiao Beili's sharp drill-like arms, one on the left and the other on the right. Then they raised their knives, and with the concentrated energy, they slashed off the two horns that sent out electric shocks from Qiao Beili.
"them¡¡"
Munakata hid behind the bunker and attacked the monster. He suddenly stopped and looked at Tiga and the gray giant who raised their legs to kick the monster away at the same time.
¡°They fight together, Tiga and Aguru.¡±
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
Under the cover of night, a straight red-black ray bombarded Qiao Beili's body. During the violent explosion, the energy particles collapsed and shrank into Qiao Beili's spark doll, which brought an end to the war.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The fire reflected the sky red and illuminated many tents at the temporary rescue site. Mayumi and the wounded all looked towards the fire.
"saved?"
"Seems to be."
The battlefield has returned to calm, except for the occasional sound of tanks and vehicles moving.
Ground troops have begun to clear up the battlefield.
After the war, we have to face tragic scenes.
Not only the ruins and broken walls, but also the numerous casualties of soldiers.
Xia Shu walked through the battlefield with her bag on her arm. After a pause, she turned back and took a photo.
at the same time,
The battle to annihilate the Lightning Man on the other side of the earth seems to have come to an end.
After the Atdis and Feiyan 2 attacks failed,
The height of lightning clouds around the world suddenly began to rise, and finally left the atmosphere completely, seeming to decide to leave the earth.
Natsuki thought of his two Gazot dolls.
There should be no more Gazot in the future.
"Hoo!"
The cold wind blew up the dust,
Xia Shu moved her ears slightly, sensing Dagu coming from behind and disappearing into the wind and sand.
He doesn¡¯t want to say anything now.
Dagu¡¯s dream is to be an ordinary human being after peace, and he wants to evolve.
Weakness is the original sin,
If he was strong enough, why would he run away when facing Tartarus?
Xia Shu appeared on the roof of a tall building, looking at the sky quietly.
Whether it¡¯s for Gatanjie or not, he has to hide in this time and space for a while.
Parallel time and space represent countless results. As long as he does not travel through time and space, no one can find him.
I believe that Tartarus will not keep chasing him.
"After all, he is just a D-level life form now. Whether it is Leo or the gray giant, they all have borrowed power.
And Tartarus should have come here to look for powerful warriors like Beria and Tregear who have the potential to be S-level or above.
¡¡
The lion¡¯s nose is in the sea of ??trees.
Natsuki returned to the hot spring hotel room again.
There is a new spark doll added.
? 2 Gakuma, 2 Gazote, 2 Gadi, Shilbagon, Enengmena, Abbas, Mechanical Island, Qiao Beili
I can¡¯t let go anymore.
In order to carry these dolls, he even took out his pajamas, and usually only brought a pair of underwear.
But in fact,
The only dolls that can really be used are Gakuma, Gazote, Gachi and Enomina.
Things like Abbas and Mechanical Island are a complete waste of space.
¡°I¡¯ll send this thing out some other time.¡± Natsuki took out Abbas and the Mechanical Island.
At this time,
There was a sudden knock on the door outside.
The short-haired woman lingered at the door and shouted: "Senior, are you back? I have an extra ticket for Maya's concert. Senior, let's go together"
"I won't go." Xia Shu flatly refused.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 123 The Night of Blue Memory
Maya,
? ? ?Diga is a very popular idol in space and time.
15 years ago,
After a spaceship from a distant planet passed by the earth and made an unexpected crash landing, only two of the mother and a brother and sister were able to return to their home planet.
At that time, a family of three died in a car accident.
So the very young daughter was left on earth by her family, borrowing the body of the little girl who died in the car at the time, and at the same time inherited the girl's ambition to become a singer.
Her stage name is Krismaya
Now, 15 years later, my brother, who fled because the planet was invaded, will soon come to earth to pick up Maya and leave.
The final outcome seems to be that her brother was hunted down and killed, and Maya was left alone on the earth.
¡°A disgusting tragedy.¡±
The concert scene,
Natsuki glanced at the short-haired high school girls, walked through the lively fans, and glanced at Maya who was singing with enthusiasm on the stage.
She has medium-length hair mixed with bleached white hair and a charming smile on her face.
The tune is cheerful and lively
But it will soon turn into sadness, right?
After the concert, Natsuki silently left the fan base.
This is not the place he should stay, it is simply two worlds
"Maya!" From the side of the stage, the manager pushed Maya, who was suddenly stunned, "What's wrong? You have to leave quickly, otherwise you will be blocked by fans again!"
"oh oh."
Maya looked towards the exit behind the crowd with emotion.
It seems like there is someone
"Is it over already? Really, it's because Dagu was late that we didn't watch the concert."
At the exit of the venue, Mayumi complained repeatedly to Oko.
"Dago, you have to take responsibility!"
"Even if you say that, there's nothing I can do about it."
Dagu had a headache and looked at the fans who were rushing towards the exit frantically.
"Hurry up!" Mayumi ran in front of the fans excitedly, "Go to the back door! At least you want to see Maya!"
"Isn't that too exaggerated?"
Da Gu was pushed around by the fans involuntarily.
Because Xincheng went to space to test the new Magus power system, he helped accompany Mayumi here.
He is not interested in things like concerts
"Please, don't crowd!"
"Who pulled my hair? It hurts!"
¡¡
The universe.
A Magus power test aircraft orbits the earth.
"This is Xincheng Machinery, now starting the third startup test of the new Mags power system"
Xincheng opened the operation button and was about to start the test, when suddenly there was a strange music in his ears.
"What's going on? Headquarters?"
The communication with the headquarters was disconnected for some reason, but the music in my ears became clearer and clearer.
Source unknown,
Although it is a space in the universe where sound cannot be transmitted, music still spreads around.
"What's this?"
Xincheng looked at the mysterious light flying towards the test machine in surprise. Before he could avoid it, he was completely enveloped by the light.
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xincheng?!¡±
At the TPC headquarters on the ground, alarms sounded continuously, and Lina kept calling but there was no response.
"An abnormality occurred in the test machine and it has left the computer calculation track!"
"Is it too late to rescue?"
In the Lion¡¯s Nose Sea of ??Trees, Natsuki was recuperating in the space of light. Suddenly he opened his eyes and sensed the new Mags power system test machine and Xincheng possessed by the mysterious light group.
It is a cosmic life form, very similar to the feeling Maya gave him.
"Wow!"
Natsuki left the light space and went to the bathroom to wash her face.
The short-haired girl next door is actually still there
? ? Crazy, I come here to stay for two days every weekend. Is it a lot of money?
"Senior!" The short-haired woman saw Xia Shu in the corridor and shouted quickly, "Are you going to take pictures in the sea of ??trees today? Can you take me there?"
"I told you, it's not fun," Xia Shu frowned, "If there's any danger, I won't save you."
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
The owner of the front office is cleaning the hot spring pool and greets Natsukiroad,
"Did you go to Maya's concert yesterday? I seemed to see you"
"No," Xia Shu returned to the house and said, "I didn't go anywhere yesterday."
"Ah? Really?" The boss was stunned, turned to the short-haired woman and asked, "What about you? You should have gone, right?"
"Of course," the short-haired woman looked at her strangely, "Boss, at your age, are you also a Maya fan?"
¡°Actually, I¡¯m only in my 20s, I just look a little anxious.¡± The boss chuckled.
"Come on, uncle."
¡¡
That night,
After Xincheng was rescued and returned to the base, an unidentified flying object suddenly broke through the defense of the Delta Space Station and broke into the sky above the earth.
Dagu and Horii piloted the Jebi-1 to fight in the night sky.
After avoiding the attack of the flying object, Feiyan 1 shot it down in one fell swoop.
"boom!"
The UFO crashed and exploded in the valley, leaving only a pile of wreckage at the scene.
"There is no reaction from the living body."
"He must be dead, right?"
Feiyan 1 flew over the valley and did not notice a group of light hidden in a nearby car.
"Crack!"
Natsuki¡¯s figure flashed, walking past the burning wreckage of the spaceship, and turned his attention to the leaving car.
It was a campground car. The two ordinary people in the car were completely unaware of the danger and were still discussing the air battle and the crashed spaceship in surprise.
¡°I thought the aliens were very powerful, but it turned out that there were guys like this who were easily defeated by the victory team.¡±
"Don't underestimate the earth, haha!"
"This is the launch of Feiyan No. 1. I heard that there are more powerful fighters now."
The car went all the way back to the campsite,
A bonfire has been set up in the center of the camp, and my friends complained one after another: "Hey, are you two too slow?"
"Sorry, sorry, because there was an accident on the road." The two stopped the car to unload the goods.
"Accident?"
"In the battle between the victory team and the alien spacecraft, I don't know who the pilot is. His driving skills are really amazing. He easily dodged the attack and then hit the alien spacecraft all at once"
"what is this?"
The person who opened the trunk suddenly screamed.
"do not come!"
"Whoops!"
Xia Shu teleported to the camp and happened to see one of the ordinary people being possessed by a ball of light.
A life form of light?
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and his body flashed to stop the person who was being bent over and wanted to silence him.
"boom!"
An attack ray was blocked by Natsuki's condensed barrier.
"Let's go quickly." Natsuki turned to the frightened people and said softly.
"Who are you?" The possessed person held an alien gun and looked at Xia Shu in a deep voice. "Do you want to go against our Tan people? Those who resist us will only die!"
"You can't kill me."
Xia Shu did not retreat but advanced, and gradually stepped forward.
He knew that this Natan star was chasing brother Maya.
The Natan people themselves seem to be pitifully weak and not a powerful civilization.
During this period, he became more and more aware of the status of B-level advanced warriors in cosmic civilization.
Killing this Natan star will have no impact at all.
"Wow!"
The possessed person subconsciously took a step back, and then became angry. A ball of light broke away from the human body. After transforming back into a Natan star outside the camp, it quickly grew in size.
Natsuki removed the barrier and transformed into a gray giant almost at the same time.
"Scared!"
During the gathering of energy, Xia Shu knocked away the electric shock rays emitted from the arms of the Tan star with one hand.
?????????????? Then he leaped forward suddenly, and his fist rumbled through the abdomen of the Natan star who was trying to escape.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki didn¡¯t even think about recycling the doll, and just let the debris of the explosion fly in front of him.
It¡¯s really weak
How dare you come to Earth at this level?
Natsuki regained control of his body and released the transformation. He looked at the horizon and noticed the movement of Feiyan No. 1. His body melted into the darkness and disappeared from the scene.
He just came out to relax and let off steam.
But it seems to have caused trouble for the victory team again,
The follow-up matters will definitely be difficult to deal with.
"If Brother Maya is not killed, the tragedy will not happen again."
But if Maya leaves the earth, will those fans want to hit people?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, it¡¯s true that tragedy will never happen again.
But if Maya leaves the earth, will those fans want to hit people?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 124 The Golden Dragon Appears
Hot spring hotel.
Natsuki¡¯s life suddenly became very dull, and she often went to the Lion¡¯s Nose Tree Sea subspace when the rainbow appeared.
Sometimes I come back in the morning and go out for morning exercises immediately.
Sometimes I only return to the hotel at dusk.
"Good morning, Mr. Gao Shu."
The mustachioed boss had a depressed face, as if he had suffered the blow of lovelorn.
"What's wrong today, boss?" Xia Shu asked garrulously.
"Because of Maya, don't you know?" the boss said sadly, "The concert on the 16th was suddenly canceled, and it seems that he is going to retire."
Xia Shu looked slightly stunned: "Still want to leave?"
"Why leave?" the boss asked doubtfully, "Now there are reports on TV that Maya and a man are looking at the house. Maybe there is someone she likes."
Xia Shu smiled and did not explain to the boss any more.
Maya and her brother can no longer return to their hometown.
The other refugees who had agreed to find a new place to live were also killed, and only two brothers and sisters were left in the entire planet's civilization.
It is estimated that he is planning to stay on the earth like this.
The weather has begun to warm up, and there is no snow on the road, but the rainbow above the sea of ??trees is still there.
Today¡¯s inverse rainbow and sea of ??trees seem particularly beautiful.
Natsuki wiped a drop of sweat from her face and continued jogging in the morning light.
He prefers morning jogs in the sea of ??trees more and more.
It seems that you can fully feel the meaning of life
¡¡
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Sakuragaoka City,
With a wave of time and space fluctuations, a huge transport ship suddenly appeared out of thin air on the mountain outside the town.
Everyone who witnessed it initially thought it was a mirage, but soon discovered it was a real ship.
After receiving the report, the victory team started an investigation.
Lina and Zongfang rushed to the front line and organized TPC staff to block the scene.
"This is the American transport ship Zampolis," TBC Headquarters, Ye Rui checked, "According to records, this ship disappeared in the Bermuda Triangle seventy years ago."
"But it looks like I was sailing in the Atlantic Ocean yesterday"
¡°The evacuation work of nearby residents has been completed.¡± Lina Hui reported.
on site,
Zong Fangzheng was observing the ship with a telescope and found a strange space-time vortex in the sky.
There is a faint shadow of a huge monster in the whirlpool.
"Could it be that this monster caused space-time anomalies?"
Zongfang continued to observe the space-time vortex with the telescope, and suddenly his body shook.
"That is?"
"Aguru?!"
"Crack!"
As lightning spread across the sky, the huge body of the gray giant suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the side of the ship, stirring up dust all over the sky.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Scared?"
Earth and rocks are falling away,
The gray giant raised his head, looking down at the surroundings with his milky-white glowing eyes, scanning the stunned TPC people on the ground.
At first glance, it looks like the TPC is engaged in a giant annihilation battle, but there are very few weapons and only some conventional ground equipment.
"here it is?"
Natsuki quickly activated his induction,
I found that I had actually moved from the Shishinobi Sea of ??Trees to the distant Sakuragaoka City.
He should be fighting Goldras, who he finally found
Goldras is a monster of the same race as Silbagon with special superpowers.
Perhaps due to mutation, in addition to being extremely powerful, he can also use various time and space superpowers through the horns on his head.
certainly,
Its weakness is also its two horns.
Just now, Natsuki was about to cut off the opposite corner, but in the blink of an eye, he came here from another dimension.
What an amazing superpower
"Whoops!"
The gray giant's aura converged and turned into a stream of light, disappearing from the scene, and then revealed Natsuki's figure outside the blocked area.
The special magnetic field in the Sakuragaoka area is continuing to strengthen, and the space-time vortex in the sky is also expanding.
Goldras seems to be planning to use this space-time power to form his own space-time world.
It is somewhat similar to domain space,
By the end, Goldras will become stronger and stronger
Natsuki glanced at the whirlpool.
I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for him to deal with this monster by himself.
It seems that we can only rely on the strength of the victorious team.
¡¡
tpc headquarters, command room.
The big screen showed the shadow of Goldras and the gray giant landing.
"What's going on? This monster, and Aguru who suddenly appeared."
"Captain!" Ye Rui exclaimed, "How is this possible? The magnetic fields from all the mysterious areas scattered around the world are all concentrated in Sakuragaoka!"
"It's the realm of time and space."
Horii said calmly,
"Bermuda and Japan's Lion's Nose Sea of ??Trees and other places. The magnetic fields in these places seem to have the power to distort time and space. Now they may be concentrated by monsters to form the space-time boundary."
"The realm of time and space?"
"But what's the situation with Aguru? Was he also brought by a monster?"
"I don't know."
Horii walked to the computer.
"The magnetic field is accelerating its spread at a rate of 3.5%. If this continues, even our base will be engulfed by the magnetic field in 48 hours!"
With a serious look on her face, Hui Jian immediately contacted the front line and said: "Vice Captain, expand the refuge area and transfer the headquarters as well!"
"clear!"
Zongfang looked at the space-time vortex above and hurriedly ordered around: "Everyone retreat!"
The TPC vehicles carrying equipment were evacuated one after another, but four detectors still lost contact and were not known where they were moved by the fluctuations in time and space.
Zongfang got into the car with a sullen face, and inadvertently caught a glimpse of Natsuki mixed in with the crowd of refugees.
It seems that Onoda¡¯s partner can always be seen, elusive and invisible.
Suddenly,
Natsuki also turned back to look at Munakata.
He knows where the disappeared people have gone.
Although the special magnetic field was concentrated by Goldras to Sakuraqiu, the connection between Tiga time and space and the monster world was still not completely disconnected.
He has sensed that some people are trapped there.
Not only the missing TPC detectors, but also the disobedient high school girls, the hotel owner, and several other guests in the hotel.
There was also a family of four who were driving. It seemed that they passed by the Lion¡¯s Nose Sea of ??Trees when the magnetic field was in chaos, and were also sucked in by the distortion of time and space.
These people are okay for the time being, because the monsters inside are either sleeping or have been cleaned up by him. Goldras is also busy creating a time and space world to devour Tiga's time and space.
but,
The situation is not optimistic.
After all, the magnetic field has changed its position, and the spatial connection will become weaker and weaker.
Once the connection is completely disconnected,
Those who are accidentally involved will be trapped in a different dimension forever and will never be able to come back.
trouble¡¡
Natsuki left the crowd of refugees.
The entrance to the Lion's Nose and the Sea of ??Trees is definitely gone. Now he can only try his luck with Enengmei's doll.
"Wow!"
The light of the Divine Light Mirror flows, and a special magnetic field begins to be released from the Ainengmei doll, which matches the space-time vortex in the sky.
next moment,
Natsuki was suddenly struck by lightning and disappeared from the street.
"Crack!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 125 Time and Space Battle
afternoon,
The energy vortex above Yingqiu has covered the entire town, and the refuge area has been further expanded.
The tpc command headquarters has been evacuated 1 kilometer away.
After several trailers carrying huge devices arrived at the outskirts of Sakuragaoka, they were arranged under Munakata's command.
In view of the continuous expansion of the space-time realm,
The victorious team is preparing to use anti-magnetic and anti-gravity energy rays to mix and hit the twisted magnetic field.
"This will prevent the magnetic field from generating the space-time boundary," Horii analyzed. "If we can successfully defeat the monster, we may be able to completely eliminate these mysterious magnetic fields."
"Will it have any bad impact?" Ji Jianhui thought about it.
"Probably not," Horii paused and said, "At least it will have no impact on the earth. Space and time will return to normal, but"
"Just what?"
¡°We still don¡¯t know where those people who disappeared have gone.¡±
Horii looked at the Sakuragaoka scene on the screen.
¡°If these magnetic fields are originally connected to a certain space, once the magnetic field is destroyed, people drawn into that space will never be able to come back.
But there is nothing we can do about it.
"If monsters are allowed to use these magnetic fields to create a space-time boundary, the entire earth will be swallowed up.
"Please evacuate this way!"
Sakuraqiu command site,
The evacuation work is still continuing.
"hurry up!"
"Don't panic!"
Over Yingqiu, Feiyan 1 and Feiyan 2 are taking their positions one after another.
Dagu piloted Feiyan 1 alone,
Lina and Xincheng flew Feiyan 2, but Xincheng seemed strange today.
"Is this really the earth? It's really hard for you to have such a terrifying monster"
"Shut up, I'm working now!" Xincheng yelled.
"What are you talking to yourself about?" Lina glanced at Xincheng with a strange expression.
"No, it's nothing."
Xincheng¡¯s smile was stiff.
A lot of things have happened in the past few days. At first, the guy in his body possessed him without permission. Since he was doing it for his sister Maya, he forgave him.
But now that I have seen my sister, he has also woken up.
That guy actually stayed in his body and refused to leave.
"I have to wait until I find a suitable body and live on earth with my sister.
The planet was invaded and the people were slaughtered until only two brothers and sisters were left. It was indeed very pitiful.
But you can¡¯t occupy his body forever, right?
"I always feel," another Xincheng said hesitantly, "this planet is too dangerous, so we should take Maya away"
"Maya?" Lina's face became more subtle, and she raised her eyebrows and said, "Are you mentally disturbed because Horii has a girlfriend, Xincheng?"
"How is that possible?!" Xincheng's eyes widened, "I'm so handsome, am I still worried about not having a girlfriend? It's just because"
Xincheng hesitated and closed his mouth.
Although it was unreasonable to hide it from Lina, it was not easy for him to explain this matter for the time being, so it would be better to wait until afterward to write a report.
"Okay," Xincheng lowered his head and muttered in a low voice, "Stop using my voice to speak, I want to concentrate on fighting now!"
¡¡
Different dimensional space.
Xia Shu is walking in a desert,
Ahead are the howling hot winds and the continuous sand dunes.
The hotel owner and a group of people were walking along the lakeside under the leadership of the TPC security team.
"In the desert on the other side of the lake, Goldras' huge figure was looming in the wind and sand.
It seemed that Goldras didn¡¯t care about this group of people at all, and only wanted to create the space-time realm. However, everyone didn¡¯t know that when they were far away from Goldras, they entered the territory of another water monster.
"Woof woof!"
A puppy in the team discovered Xia Shu and barked repeatedly.
Why is there still a dog?
Xia Shu frowned slightly, and it was too late to avoid him, so he could only walk towards everyone's gaze.
"Senior?!" The short-haired women recognized Xia Shu, "Are you trapped here too?"
"Is there anyone else?"
The tpc security team member hurriedly greeted Xia Shu after seeing him,
"This place is very dangerous, please leave with us first!"
Xia Shu stopped everyone and said: "You are the ones in danger. Don't go any further. If you want to get out, you must go to Goldras!"
"Goldras? What's the name of that monster?" the guard member wondered, "What nonsense are you talking about? You should stay away from the monster, right?"
"Goldras is indeed dangerous, but"
Natsuki glanced at Goldras.
We could vaguely see that the victory team outside was ready to fight.
Regardless of whether the Victory Team can completely destroy the magnetic field, the passage between the two worlds may disappear at any time due to the activities of Goldras.
When Goldras completely left this subspace,
These people will never have the chance to leave.
He can go back by himself, but he can¡¯t bring anyone with him
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
The hotel owner and the short-haired woman gathered around Xia Shu, as if they had found a backbone.
"Do you know something? What is going on with this monster? And this place, where is it?"
"This is a different dimensional space. There is not much time left to get out, so hurry up!"
Natsuki and a few people quickly left the lake and approached Goldras.
The remaining TPC personnel and the family of four who were accidentally involved looked at each other in confusion, hesitated for a while, and finally chose to follow Natsuki.
Only another group of explorers scoffed at Xia Shu¡¯s words and continued to look for a way out along the lake.
"Who is he?" the little boy in a family of four asked curiously.
"Yes, the child's father," the woman said worriedly, "Why don't we follow the expedition team?"
"how could I know?"
Men are also confused.
At this time, it seems that we can only listen to Xia Shu¡¯s opinion first.
At least it seems that Natsuki is familiar with this place.
"Anyway, let's try following here first. Didn't that monster just attack us?"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Goldras¡¯s body is shrouded in space-time energy, and violent energy fluctuations stir up storms in the desert, but the exit of the different-dimensional space is also right here.
"hurry up!"
Xia Shu urged everyone to get closer to the storm zone.
"Do we still want to go there?" A family of four said in fear, "This is too dangerous!"
"No matter how dangerous it is, we have to get over it! We are running out of time!"
Xia Shu shouted and pointed at the space-time vortex above.
"Did you see that? You were pulled in because of the distortion of time and space. Of course you have to rely on this place if you want to get out!"
When no one was paying attention, Xia Shu quietly took out the Ainengmei doll.
After the special magnetic field is deployed, there will be a reaction soon.
The time and space at the edge of the storm overlap, and you can directly see the streets of Sakuragaoka.
At this moment, Xia Shu didn¡¯t need to remind him, everyone ran over excitedly.
"quick!"
"He's saved!"
"Oops!" A TPC security team member suddenly shouted anxiously, "Those people are in danger!"
Xia Shu turned around and found that another group of people had encountered the monster in the lake.
"I can't control that much, let's go!"
"We are all human beings, you"
"It's their choice."
Natsuki pushed the guard coldly and raised his head to meet Goldras's gaze.
This super-powered monster noticed this and recognized his identity at the same time
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
A bolt of lightning burst out between Goldras's horns, penetrating the storm and striking towards the ground.
Xia Shu calmed down and stayed at the end. When he saw this, he hurriedly raised the divine light stick.
"Keng!"
"Senior!"
The short-haired girl didn¡¯t see Natsuki,
At the end when the passage disappeared, it unexpectedly turned back again, and the astonished pupils reflected the gray giant growing in size in the ominous light.
"Giant, giant?!"
This idiot!
Natsuki was shocked when he sensed the presence of a short-haired woman.
After the condensed barrier blocked the electric shock, Natsuki hurriedly stepped forward to push Goldras who was about to leave the subspace.
Once Goldras leaves, the space channel cannot be opened
"Scared!"
The storm surrounding the area was very strong. Natsuki could only try his best to hold up Goldras' heavy body with both hands, but his feet were still pushed back and slid backwards, leaving two long traces in the sand dunes.
¡°As expected of Goldras,
It is difficult for a gray giant to compete with this thick-armored monster. What¡¯s even more troublesome is that this guy can also use super powers, and Leo may not be able to use them.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He exerted all his strength to withstand Goldras's heavy body, but his feet were still pushed backwards, leaving two long traces in the sand dunes.
¡°As expected of Goldras,
It is difficult for a gray giant to compete with this thick-armored monster. What¡¯s even more troublesome is that this guy can also use super powers, and Leo may not be able to use them.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 126 Broken Horn
"Whoops!
The gray giant sank in the face of the storm, sinking its feet deeply into the sand dunes, and wrestled with all its strength.
Suddenly,
Goldras's horns emitted high-energy flashes, and the gray giant screamed as if he had been hit hard, but he still did not give up blocking him, but endured the pain and numbness like an electric shock.
Later, King Goldras was completely suppressed by Gaia v2, and in the end he was almost killed instantly by the light skill "Photon Ice Blade".
But you can never say that King Goldras is weak.
¡°Perhaps this first-generation Goldras is not as good as the enhanced version of the king, but because of its special superpowers, its strength far exceeds that of ordinary individuals. It is one of the few powerful monsters that can leave Tiga helpless.
And this guy seems to be able to strengthen with the expansion of time and space.
If he hadn¡¯t focused almost entirely on creating the time and space realm, he might have beaten Diga until the light went out.
"boom!"
The gray giant was finally lifted away by Goldras in another flash of light.
The huge body collapsed in front of the shocked short-haired woman, sending up heavy dust that filled the sky.
awesome!
Natsuki raised his huge body between the sand dunes with both arms, and pulled Goldras' tail forcefully from behind.
He had an even greater desire to capture Goldras in his heart.
But there is no need to use up a Leo transformation opportunity just for this.
There will be a short period of weakness for 3 seconds after Goldras's pair of glowing horns attack. When the winning team still has Tiga fighting, he can take the opportunity to cut off the horns.
Without the horns, Goldras will no longer be able to use his superpowers, and his strength will plummet by half, which can be solved with a single ray of light.
"Scared!"
Natsuki was dragged forward by Goldras. Seeing that he could not stop him from leaving, he turned his head and looked down at the short-haired woman on the ground.
The channel he opened has been closed, and other areas are too dangerous for ordinary people.
Basically, I can¡¯t leave on my own.
¡°Either they will be eaten by the monsters here like that expedition team, or they will be trapped and die in this desert
"Keng!"
Natsuki turned into a ball of red-purple light again, and the moment Goldras walked out of the subspace, he wrapped the short-haired woman and rushed out of the time and space barrier.
Sakura Hill,
As Goldras appears in the space-time realm, the expansion speed of the magnetic field further accelerates, and the space-time realm created by the magnetic field also expands.
Munakata looked at the monster that appeared and disappeared from the TPC on-site command center.
Although I don¡¯t know what happened, the monster seemed to be restrained for a while, but it did not have much impact on the battle plan.
"Correct the error and increase the anti-magnetic Magnus to 2.45 million!"
"Locked!"
"Start replenishing energy to the critical point!"
"Angle correction completed!"
"Okay," Zongfang listened to the reports from all parties, picked up the telescope and observed the officer, "Get ready to attack!"
Before the energy from the anti-space-time realm is launched, automatic artillery on the ground locks onto the monster, and the Feiyan 1 and Feiyan 2 fighter jets in mid-air are also ready to attack at any time.
Xincheng and Lina looked serious, and only Dagu looked at the ground thoughtfully.
"Wow!"
A small light group flashed secretly and landed outside the refuge area, revealing the figures of Natsuki and a short-haired woman.
"Senior"
The short-haired woman watched Natsuki turn away and opened her mouth, but she didn't know how to stop Natsuki.
¡°I could only watch quietly as Natsuki picked up her backpack and disappeared at the end of the street.
"Senior is actually a giant."
The short-haired woman felt disappointed in her heart.
She had a feeling that she might never see Natsuki again
You should have thought of it a long time ago. How can ordinary people enter and leave the Rainbow Magic Realm freely?
It turns out that it was Natsuki who was fighting the monsters in the Demon Realm at that time.
¡¡
"The energy in the anti-space-time realm has been replenished!"
"Start irradiation!"
? Two huge devices placed outside Sakuragaoka emit light simultaneously,
After the antimagnetic and antigravity energy came together, the space formed a brief distortion, and then a fusion ray bombarded Goldras's space-time barrier.
"boom!"
Under the continuous illumination of the light from the anti-time and space world, the space-time barrier persisted for a while, and finally exploded under the nervous gaze of Zongfang and others, revealing the roaring inside.?Delas entity.
"Success!"
"Shoot!" Zongfang shouted.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The mine cannons and Feiyan 1 quickly began to unleash their firepower.
But these attacks seemed to cause no harm to Goldras, but only aroused the opponent's impatience.
All attacks are bounced back by the time and space barrier.
With just one round trip, all the mine cannons were destroyed, and even Feiyan 1 was hit in the wing by the rebounding Texas cannon of No. 2 aircraft.
"boom!"
After the crash of Unit 1, the two machines that destroyed the space-time realm quickly became Goldras' targets and were completely blown to pieces.
Natsuki walked through the crowd of refugees and looked at the rumbling frontline battlefield from a distance.
It cannot be said that the victory team¡¯s combat plan was a complete failure, at least it created a lot of opportunities.
It¡¯s a pity that those two machines were destroyed in the end
Seeing Dagu transform into Tiga to stop Goldras, Natsuki once again took out the stone rod transformer after leaving the crowd.
If Tiga is here and knows the monster's weakness, there is no need for him to be stupid and confront it.
Practice is practice, fighting is fighting,
He does not need to hone himself in battle, but must find ways to win.
Natsuki glanced at the worried crowd of refugees and raised the stone rod transformer to transform again.
"Keng!"
Unknown lightning unfolded, and the gray giant followed closely into the battlefield. His tall body walked step by step between the buildings in Yingqiu Street, making a loud noise.
But what surprised Zongfang and everyone else was that,
This time, the gray giant watched helplessly as Diga was attacked by monsters, and seemed to have no intention of helping.
"What's going on?" Zongfang remembered that the gray giant appeared from the world of time and space before, and suddenly said in shock, "Damn it, are Aguru and the monster together?"
"No, it's impossible!" Ye Rui said anxiously, "Commander, let's check the situation first!"
Zongfang didn¡¯t speak anymore, just looked closely at the gray giant standing among the towns.
It was still such a majestic body that was hard to look at directly. Zongfang had to look away after just looking at it for a while
At this time,
At the moment when the powerful Tiga holding Goldras was attacked by a flash,
The gray giant suddenly moved.
"What?!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki suddenly accelerated and got closer to Goldras. After the flash attack ended, he raised the swords in both hands and chopped off the horns from both sides.
"This is¡¡"
Zongfang was surprised and picked up the telescope to look at the monster.
"The horn is broken, broken!!"
"I understand," Ye Rui said excitedly as he looked at the computer display, "Aguru discovered the weakness of the monster. Within 3 seconds after the diagonal horns glowed, the monster could not use its superpowers! It's so smart!"
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
Ye Rui raised his head happily, just in time to see Goldras explode violently under a red and black ray.
As a bright spot condenses into a spark puppet, the space-time vortex in the sky also disappears.
"Aguru"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 127 Advanced Ultra Barrier
"Whoops!"
The gray giant figure flew over everyone's heads, roared past, and finally turned into a summer tree and landed on the shore of the Lion's Nose Tree.
As expected, the magnetic field here has completely disappeared, and there is no more rainbow.
"It's almost time for me to leave."
Natsuki gently held the Goldras doll and walked towards the hot spring hotel.
Boss Mustache and the guests haven¡¯t come back yet, so it¡¯s a good time to leave.
??????????????????????
Natsuki took one last look at the courtyard hot spring, left a note and photos of the hotel and the sea of ??trees in the front hall, and then hit the road again.
The photography feature on Rainbow Magic Land can be handed over to the magazine, and he has kept his promise.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
In the sea of ??trees,
Natsuki looked at the sunset in front of him, took out the Goldras doll and approached the divine light mirror.
"Wow!"
Without much rejection, the doll disappeared smoothly in a burst of brilliance.
at the same time,
Natsuki felt something had changed in her "Ultra Barrier", but she couldn't tell.
It seems to be integrated into the characteristics of the time and space world,
There is a tendency to evolve towards a subspace realm like Nexus
Natsuki raised his right arm, looked straight forward and opened a light curtain.
The barrier has indeed become different, with stronger rebound ability and the ability to adjust the size according to the power output.
The maximum size can be a spherical mask that can accommodate several people.
It¡¯s just that the physical exertion is quite astonishing.
In just one second, Xia Shu felt exhausted.
"too exaggerated¡¡"
Xia Shu held onto the tree next to her to prop herself up, not daring to try any more.
He is now a fourth-level human body, and he can't even bear this kind of consumption.
This is not the skill of the human body at all
"Gululu."
Natsuki¡¯s stomach started to growl.
I just remembered that I entered a different dimension after my morning run, and I haven¡¯t eaten yet because of a series of things.
Where to eat?
Natsuki¡¯s mind flashed to Obik¡¯s ramen stall, and then to the temple on Mount Hiko.
He wants to eat both ramen and chicken nuggets.
¡¡
Sakuragaoka City,
After time and space return to normal, TPC still needs to carry out post-war work. Fortunately, there are not many injured people, and they only need to deal with the destroyed turret device and Feiyan 1.
"Dagu, you crashed again." Xincheng smiled and patted Dagu who was returning to the team.
"Are you" Dagu looked at Xincheng Road uncertainly, "Are you Xincheng or Brother Maya?"
"Does that need to be said? Of course it's me!"
Xincheng¡¯s face dropped, and he didn¡¯t smile again until he found Maya¡¯s figure in the crowd.
"What are you thinking about?" Another Xincheng warned, "Don't try to trick my sister!"
"I didn't, don't talk nonsense, why are you saying that I am also her brother now"
"Lend me your body!"
"asshole!"
¡°What a strange relationship.¡±
Dagu stared blankly at the new city facing Maya, scratched his hair in confusion, and then looked back at a group of people who had escaped from another dimension.
According to the TPC detectors who disappeared before, it was a young man carrying a backpack who led everyone out.
The uncle with the mustache and several high school girls called the young man "Gaoshu".
It turns out that Gao Shu has been living in the Lion¡¯s Nose Sea of ??Trees for quite some time.
??When humans don¡¯t know it, they have been silently protecting humans
Dagu¡¯s eyes fell on one of the short-haired women who seemed to be worried.
Only the girl named Yuriko knows what happened in the end, but the girl refused to say anything.
It¡¯s best not to say anything.
Dagu looked at the short-haired woman and nodded in agreement.
¡°If Mr. Gao Shu¡¯s true identity is exposed, we will be in big trouble
¡¡
Hikono Town.
Today¡¯s Obike soba stall unexpectedly did not show up. Just when many people who came after hearing the news were disappointed, Natsuki and two monsters gathered together in the temple on the mountain.
"Today's latest news, Maya has denied the rumors of retirement. The concert will continue to be held next week. The following is a song written by Maya based on her hometown"
A radio in the temple had intermittent sound and the signal was not very good, but it finally released singing.
Xia Shu picked up a chicken leg and closed her eyes slightly to listen to the song in the night sky.
It seems that there is such a feeling.
In the starry sky dotted with stars, I miss the distant planet
But the tune is not sad, but contains emotions to be faced with courage.
"The starry sky here is so beautiful," Xia Shu looked up at the sky and said, "Normally you can't see so many stars."
"Yes," Obik sighed, "Today may be special. It must be due to the distortion of time and space during the day. It has never been so beautiful before."
"By the way, Obik," Natsuki asked, "Construction of the Health Paradise has begun. What are your plans in the future."
"I'm going to move to Morino Town," Obik said with relief, "The monsters there also welcome me."
"Morino Town?"
Natsuki thought of the Space Demon Tree Kajira in the mountains of Morino Town.
"There are monsters over there too?"
"It's also a little monster. All the monsters that did evil in the past were killed by a samurai in ancient times," Obik said with a dry smile, "My lord, you are not interested again, are you?"
"What type of monster? Can you cook?"
"Yes, he is a descendant of the nine-tailed fox demon Tamamo Mae. He should not be able to cook"
"Not interested in."
Natsuki put down the empty bowl.
¡°Finally, a bowl of ramen.¡±
"Sir, you have already eaten 10 bowls"
¡¡
Under the same night sky, the bay area on the other side of Tokyo is not peaceful.
In the quiet night, the siren blared on the pier,
A police car stopped near the bridge, and the young patrolman got out of the car with a flashlight on.
There is a red convertible sports car parked on the edge of the pier.
The engine was not turned off, the key was still inserted, and a new song by popular singer Chris Maya came on the radio.
The patrolman approached with a flashlight amid the flashing police lights.
There was no one in the car, but a mobile phone fell on the ground
Suddenly, there was a faint sound breaking through the air. When the patrolman turned around, he saw a strange bat with dilated pupils.
"Boom!"
The patrolman fell to the ground with his eyes wide open, leaving two bloody holes in his neck.
"Um?!"
In Hikono Town, Natsuki raised his head as if he was electrocuted.
"What's the matter, sir?" Obik put away the dishes with a grimace, "Do you want more?"
"I am full."
Natsuki got up and walked outside the temple.
He seemed to hear some screams and a strange buzzing sound that broke through the air.
"Buzz!"
The ringing sound of the cell phone interrupted Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts.
"Hello, I'm Gao Shu"
"Gaoshu," Onoda contacted, "can you come? I'll wait for you at the old place."
Natsuki heard fatigue and helplessness in Onoda's voice.
"What happened?"
"Let's talk about it over here," Onoda said, rubbing his eyebrows, "There is something I want to tell you in person."
¡°I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡±
Xia Shu put away her phone.
In the last parasitic monster incident, Onoda, who was in danger, didn't give him this feeling.
It sounds a bit decadent.
"I'll leave now, thank you for the hospitality." Xia Shu said to the old monk Obik in the temple.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 128 Vampire City
There seems to be a big difference between bars and izakayas in Tokyo, Japan.
Generally, when drinking with friends, they choose a tavern-like izakaya, without a bartender, so they can drink and chat in peace.
It¡¯s a bit similar to Qingba in China.
It was not a coincidence that Munakata, the vice-captain of the victory team, and Onoda met at an izakaya.
Because this place has always been popular with middle-aged men, especially those who like to be quiet and alone.
With soothing music and a quiet environment, it¡¯s the perfect place to relieve stress after work.
Natsuki walked up the stairs to the second floor. Onoda was drinking beer at the bar and looking at the photo wall with an inexplicable expression.
"Senior."
"I'm sorry, have I caused you any trouble?" Onoda came to his senses, put down his glass and said, "But today is the death anniversary of my former partner, so"
Natsuki looked at the photo wall.
He had noticed before that there was a photo of Onoda and a young woman in the photo wall.
"As you can see, she is my former partner Xena," Onoda said sadly, "Five years ago, I worked with her when she just debuted. At that time, I was still young and had a good drinking capacity, but "
After Natsuki sat down and ordered a glass of milk, Onoda took out his notepad from his arms and laughed at himself.
¡°At that time, I still considered myself a realist and looked down on the reporting of surreal phenomena, so I gave the South American interview task to Xue Na, who was still a novice.¡±
"What is this?" Xia Shu picked up a newspaper clipping.
"It's a report of vampires. In the past, due to the fear of infectious diseases, various vampire legends were circulated among the people, but they were actually not just legends,"
Onoda explained,
"There is indeed a virus that can turn humans into vampires. Xena went alone to a village in South America where a strange disease occurred to interview, and never came back. Until recentlyshe returned to the city after being resurrected as a vampire."
Natsuki thought of the vampire monster that appeared in "Tiga".
The blood-sucking monster Xiulanos,
It can turn humans into vampire monsters, and is respected as "god" by these vampires. It is afraid of sunlight and ultraviolet rays
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It¡¯s actually a monster version of a vampire bat.
"You may not know yet, but there have been another series of missing cases this month,"
Onoda continued,
"Of course, it is different from before. This time it is only a small area, concentrated in the bay area.
There are 5 people reported missing this month. In fact, there should be more people who have become prey of vampires. If this continues, I don¡¯t know what will happen, and the police will not be able to deal with it at all. "
"Should we tell the victory team about this kind of thing?"
As Xia Shu listened, she felt more and more something was wrong.
Does this uncle want him to deal with vampires?
"I've already told Mr. Munakata," Onoda shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "But it's hard to believe in vampires, right? And I'm very conflicted myself. I want the Victory Team to deal with the vampires, but I don't want Xena to do it again. Hurt."
"The real Xue Na died five years ago," Xia Shu said calmly, "Senior, there is no need to worry anymore."
The character named Xue Na in the original drama seems to have woken up at the last moment, bathed in the sunshine and chosen to destroy herself.
But she can¡¯t guarantee that Xue Na in this time and space will do the same. The best choice is of course to eliminate it directly.
"I know too, but" Onoda sighed and continued drinking beer, "It's like I've been failing to quit drinking. I just can't let go of Xena."
"No matter what, it's over, and that interview is not entirely your responsibility."
Natsuki asked the bartender for a beer.
"I can't help you much, so I'll make an exception and have a drink with you,"
¡¡
D3 area, Bay Pier.
The empty red sports car and the police car were separated by a blockade. On-site TPC police officers are cooperating with the victory team to conduct an investigation.
According to the reporter,
At that time, I heard some kind of strange noise. When I came over, I found that the car was parked empty and the person was missing.
Zongfang rushed to the scene in casual clothes. At first glance, he felt that it was different from previous disappearance cases.
It¡¯s rare to see aliens committing crimes in the same area continuously, and there are no witnesses at all
"Command!" Xincheng found a broken flashlight, "I'm in the grassI found this here, it should be the patrolman's belongings. "
"What's this?"
Zongfang found some hair caught in the crack of the flashlight, and vaguely smelled a faint smell of blood and a foul smell.
"It seems to be the body hair of some kind of creature"
On the way back to the headquarters,
Zongfang¡¯s expression was heavy, and some bloody images of vampires flashed through his mind involuntarily.
There shouldn¡¯t really be any vampires in this world, right?
"Squeak!"
The special car Dram suddenly stopped and almost hit a woman who rushed out from the roadside.
"what happened?"
Zongfang came to his senses, got out of the car with the team members, and checked the woman who fainted in front of the car.
I didn¡¯t see any injuries, but
"Um?"
Zongfang turned around suddenly, vaguely seeming to hear some strange sound approaching, and felt a chill on his neck.
Is it psychological factors?
He seems to be overreacting
"Hold her into the car first." Zongfang helped the woman up and said.
"If I were you, I would definitely not be so reckless."
Natsuki walked slowly between the street lights and darkness, calling to the few people who wanted to pick up the woman.
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
"It's you?!"
Zongfang and Dagu looked at Xia Shu at the same time.
"What do you mean?" Zongfang asked doubtfully.
"You never thought that there might be something wrong with this woman? Are you just going to take her back to the headquarters medical center?"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes swept across the Dagu people and landed on the woman in Zongfang¡¯s arms.
The tpc base is always attacked from within, which is not unfair at all.
Last time, the remains of the Gobnu robot were picked up, causing the headquarters base to fall into crisis.
"This woman's name is Hazuki Xena," Natsuki said after looking at the woman's face. "She died during an interview in a village in South America five years ago. By the way, in that village, it is said that there is a kind of thing that changes human beings. A strange disease that makes you a vampire."
Zongfang looked at the comatose woman with a normal appearance in disbelief: "You said she is a vampire?!"
"It's already obvious," Natsuki approached, "Can you hand her over to me? After all, she is also the person Mr. Onoda has been thinking about."
"Sorry," Zongfang said with a serious look, "regardless of whether she is a vampire or not, we have to take her back to the headquarters for observation"
"Hoo!"
The comatose woman suddenly opened her eyes. Her skills were not human at all. She jumped up high and ran into the darkness while everyone was stunned.
Only a fanged face that turned into a vampire was left, pale and black, which directly made Xincheng tremble.
¡°It¡¯s really a vampire!¡±
¡°Bang bang!¡±
By the time everyone started shooting, it was already too late and they couldn't even hit the shadow.
Xia Shu didn¡¯t take any action, just looked at him quietly and turned around to leave.
He has already found the location of the vampire's lair, so there is no need to alert the enemy now.
Since these guys are afraid of sunlight and ultraviolet rays, they can have a pot of it during the day.
"Wait a moment!"
Munakata wanted to stop Natsuki, but when he turned around, he found that Natsuki had disappeared.
This Onoda¡¯s partner is still so cold-tempered,
It seems that we can only talk to Onoda himself.
The woman who turned into a vampire sounds like Onoda¡¯s partner who died
"Notify the headquarters immediately," Zongfang turned to the team members and said, "It is necessary to start an investigation based on the vampire clue!"
"clear!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 129 Vampire Xena
The next day,
When the Victory Team and the TPC Police Department were searching and investigating the harbor area, Natsuki was already standing outside an old discotheque.
Paradise Club
The door and windows were closed tightly, not allowing a trace of light to leak in.
All the vampires in the induction are hiding in the ballroom. There is also a Western coffin inside, which makes it feel like watching a horror movie.
Natsuki¡¯s eyes shimmered as she looked through.
That big bat seems to be in the coffin,
There are vampires hidden in various dark corners of the ballroom, mostly women wearing hats and leather jackets and leather pants, as well as police officers and several TPC Police Department soldiers.
That Xue Na also came back before dawn
Dagu happened to be patrolling nearby, intending to check out this dance hall that had been closed a long time ago, when he suddenly spotted Xia Shu.
I saw Natsuki take out a Gazot doll and teleport into the ballroom.
"Mr. Gao Shu?"
Dagu chased him to the front of the dance hall and pushed the locked door. He could only break the lock with one shot and enter.
Sometimes he doesn¡¯t quite understand how Natsuki can use all kinds of superpowers without transforming.
Whether it¡¯s teleportation or other abilities
"boom!"
Natsuki walked through the messy tables and chairs, but stopped when he crossed the bar.
The ballroom was very quiet and the light was very limited, as if it was still night.
It¡¯s hard not to hear Dagu¡¯s gunfire
"Mr. Gao Shu!" Dagu held a strange-looking ultraviolet gun, followed Xia Shu and looked around carefully, "Is this the vampire's lair?"
"If I remember correctly, the victory team is not allowed to act alone, right?"
Natsuki glanced at Dagu, his figure flickering into the darkness deep in the ballroom.
The coffin was placed in the main stage area, and there was a deep corridor in the middle. It was quiet, and there seemed to be something strange whispering in the ear.
"Whoops!"
Several black shadows were jumping around, rushing towards Xia Shu like ghosts.
Under dynamic vision, the fanged face of the vampire can be seen clearly, which is very scary in this environment.
The moment Natsuki caught one of the black shadows approaching, the Gazot doll in his hand suddenly fired a plasma ball.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Several figures flew out one after another,
But what surprised Natsuki was that the severely injured vampire quickly got up again.
It¡¯s not that they are immortal, it¡¯s just that these guys were originally corpses, but they were resurrected due to special factors in their bodies.
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Da Gu fired a shot from behind. Under the ultraviolet irradiation, one of the vampires quickly screamed and burned.
"Leave these guys to us, this ultraviolet radiation gun can deal with them!"
Xia Shu looked at the gun in Dagu¡¯s hand and said nothing.
He can still kill these vampires with a few more attacks
"Whoops!"
Natsuki tore off the curtains in the corridor, and suddenly a vampire was left and died painfully in the sunlight.
"Mr. Gaoshu, you are so awesome." Dagu praised quickly.
"Stop talking nonsense," Xia Shu said solemnly, "These guys are just minions, the real big guys are still inside."
"I will contact the headquarters immediately"
"etc!"
Xia Shu suddenly reached out to stop Dagu.
"give me some more time."
He specifically waited to come here during the day, not only to kill all the vampires, but also for that Xena.
Before the victory team takes action, take Xena away and hand it over to Onoda
Although this might arouse Onoda¡¯s suspicion, he still couldn¡¯t just ignore it.
Think of it as returning Onoda¡¯s favor.
At most, he will never interact with Onoda again after this time
Natsuki locked Xena¡¯s position,
He appeared in the stage hall, raised his hand and fired plasma balls to blast away several vampires.
"Also a vampire, Xue Na seems to have a higher level of status, and has several minions responsible for protection.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki stretched out his hand to pinch the neck of the vampire who was attacking next to him, and turned his gaze to Xena with a fierce look.
So he hates being tied down the most,
??As long as you don't completely give up the light in your heart, as long as you are still human, you will always be swayed by ties.
"boom!"
After continuously killing the surrounding vampires, Natsuki took out the Gachi Doll and used the Gachi Doll barrier to cover Xena who was about to escape.
The Gadi puppet barrier cannot be broken through with the power of vampires, so you can leave it until later.
Now let¡¯s get rid of that big bat first¡
"Mr. Gao Shu," Dagu entered the hall with a gun and looked at Xia Shu trapping Xue Na in surprise, "Is she the woman yesterday?"
"Whoosh!"
Natsuki did not respond, but walked to the window and opened half of the curtains, and cooperated with Dagu to eliminate the remaining vampires.
A stream of white mist leaked from the coffin in the center of the hall, but because of the dazzling sunlight leaking in through the window, it just covered the coffin, and the coffin, which was only half open, was closed again.
"What's going on with this coffin?"
Dagu walked past Xue Na, who was arranging her teeth and claws in the barrier, and looked at the eye-catching coffin in surprise.
"Is the mastermind behind the scenes inside?"
"Don't touch it."
Xia Shu stopped Dagu who touched the coffin randomly.
"It's a dark space inside. If you're trapped in it, you can't even transform."
"Then what should we do?" Da Gu said with a headache, "If we continue like this, we will be in trouble until night."
"I can go in." Xia Shu put away the doll and stepped forward.
There is a very strong negative aura in the coffin, which can prevent Dagu from transforming.
But for him, if he transforms into a gray giant, not only will there be no obstacle, but he will become more powerful.
Now he will no longer be like before,
Has been able to control the dark power.
"What about me?" Dagu wondered.
"Look at this woman for me"
"Tall tree!"
Onoda gasped and rushed into the hall in embarrassment. He immediately saw Natsuki who was about to open the coffin, and then looked at Dagu and the vampire Xena inside the Gadi barrier.
"Gaoshu, you"
Onoda looked at Xena who was just trapped, opened her mouth slightly, and her eyes were red.
His guess was correct, Xia Shu was indeed no ordinary person.
There is no reason to trust Editor-in-Chief Takano, and his performance in every interview incident
He was finally convinced,
In the original crow man incident, the mysterious man who saved him and others was Natsuki. The sound of the motorcycle heard at that time was not an illusion.
However, there was another member of the victory team here, and Onoda swallowed back what he said.
Natsuki let go of the coffin lid and turned to look at Onoda.
"Why is Onoda-senpai here?"
"How could I still let my partner act alone?" Onoda hid his tears and forced a smile, "After all, I am also a senior"
Within the Gadi barrier, the vampire Xena was still roaring like a wild beast, which made Onoda's eyes even redder.
"Xue Nais it Xue Na?"
Onoda approached with a trembling voice, trying to caress Xue Na's ferocious face through the barrier, but finally couldn't hold back his tears.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry for you, Xena! It's me who should become a vampire"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 130 Domain
As Onoda¡¯s cries spread,
Xia Shu¡¯s attention also turned to Xena out of curiosity.
He didn¡¯t know whether it was pure guilt or some other emotion that made a middle-aged uncle cry so painfully
He has done his best to be able to do what he is now.
Although he now has some fighting power, he is not a god, and there is no way to save Xena for Onoda.
"Senior?"
¡°Perhaps being infected by Onoda¡¯s cries, Xue Na inside the barrier gradually returned to her human form, and she pressed against the Gadi barrier a little at a loss. It took her a while to realize her situation.
"Senior," Xue Na recalled the time when she and Onoda went to the izakaya to chat, and closed her eyes to hold back her tears, "I don't regret it, senior. The South American interview was also my own decision."
"Xue Na"
Onoda wanted to catch Xena through the barrier, and looked at Natsuki anxiously,
"Gao Shu, you must have a way to save her, you can definitely save her, right?"
Xia Shu shook his head silently.
Xue Na indeed died 5 years ago, unless Tongtian¡¯s resurrection method is available, or time and space can be reversed to change Xue Na¡¯s fate 5 years ago.
It¡¯s true that he can travel through time and space with the help of the Divine Light Mirror, but that¡¯s all.
No one in this world can change the past, not even Tartarus, who likes to travel through time and space to capture people.
Because different results will create a new parallel time and space, it is impossible to have a time and space paradox like going back in time and killing your ancestors. After your ancestors are killed, it will only cause you to disappear in the other world.
The Tiga space and time where Natsuki is now is an example.
From the moment he appeared and caused changes, this place has become a new time and space.
"Zero Glory, one of Ultraman Zero's ultimate forms has the ability to reverse time.
But that is only reversing a small area of ??time and space, and the reversal time is very short, and it does not change the past at all
Even these beings can't do it, let alone him.
Relatively speaking, resurrection is still a possibility.
But it¡¯s impossible for him to go through trouble for a strange woman
Onoda¡¯s expression gradually turned to despair, but he saw Xue Na inside the barrier suddenly taking a few steps back.
"Senior, you have a great new partner."
"Xiana!"
"Bye now."
Under Onoda¡¯s painful gaze, Xena walked to the other side of the barrier that was illuminated by the sun. She closed her eyes and was burned by the fire and disappeared like other vampires.
It¡¯s like he¡¯s making up for his sins, with a look of relief on his face
Natsuki withdrew his gaze with complicated emotions and turned to Ogudao: "Take Mr. Onoda away."
Humanity,
It is truly a life form that is both weak and powerful.
"Hoo!"
Xia Shu forcibly opened the lid of the coffin, and a burst of vampire screams suddenly came from inside under the sunlight.
The remaining vampires hiding in the coffins were all killed.
Before Xia Shu jumped in,
The dark space inside the coffin suddenly became distorted, and the bat monster also let out bursts of painful screams. Then a large black cloud enveloped the sky over the ballroom, threatening the arrival of darkness.
The entire harbor suddenly turned from day to night.
This monster¡¯s skills seem to have some characteristics of the dark realm.
Natsuki walked out of the ballroom and looked up at the bat monster that was flapping its wings and causing strong winds under the dark clouds, and there was a glimmer in his eyes again.
He hadn¡¯t noticed this at first.
The blood-sucking monster Xiulanos,
In addition to fear of sunlight and ultraviolet rays, eyes are also a weak point, which is not too difficult to deal with.
However, its strength does not seem to be weak.
This talent, which is similar to the dark realm, is really coveted.
The subspace field is a special skill in "Nexus". Whether it is light or dark, the corresponding field can suppress the enemy's power while improving one's own strength.
Throughout the Ultra Universe, this skill is too rare.
Nexus¡¯s final form is Ultraman Noah, who is regarded as a legendary Ultraman, so the field skills he masters are certainly not commonplace.
In addition to the time and space of "Nexus",
In my impression, it seems that only Tartarus has used the field, and it directly defeated Zero's ultimate radiant form.
Natsuki didn¡¯t know if she would have the chance to go.?Nexus¡·Time and Space,
But now it seems that you can also study the field skills yourself first.
He doesn¡¯t have as much time to study skills as the Life of Light, but the Divine Light Mirror has created many opportunities for him.
"Take this guy down first."
Xia Shu calmed down and unfolded the stone rod transformer in his hand, and lightning with a gray aura suddenly spread around.
This stone rod is actually an ultra-ancient standard spark prism that can convert light particles. It is similar to Tiga's divine light rod, except that the pattern and details are different.
After long-term use, Xia Shu found that the intensity of the flash at the top can be used to judge the influence of surrounding darkness.
This way you can be mentally prepared in advance.
This time, under the cover of dark clouds, the flash was obviously stronger than before.
But Xia Shu didn¡¯t care too much and still raised the stone stick in the lightning to transform.
"Keng!"
The gray giant figure appeared in the strong wind caused by the blood-sucking monster. As soon as he stood firm, he immediately launched an attack stance.
You and this big bat must not use light skills foolishly in front of you. The first priority is to attack the eyes first
"Scared!"
Natsuki spread her legs, lowered her center of gravity, and attacked the big bat like a pig facing the strong wind.
First, the impact interrupted the big bat's flapping of its wings. Then Natsuki grabbed the wings with one hand and concentrated energy with the other hand to hammer the big bat's red eyes.
In the original drama, this guy took advantage of Diga losing his balance in the strong wind, suddenly flew behind Diga and bit Diga's neck, and even emitted a hypnotic aura through his red eyes
Natsuki didn¡¯t want to be greeted like this at all.
Although he is immune, getting bitten on the neck is no fun.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Xia Shu ducked to avoid the big bat¡¯s wing attack.
When his legs were exerting force, he suddenly took a step forward and knocked out the other eye of the big bat with the knife from his waist.
In this environment, his strength is infinitely close to level A, and it is very stable, without any signs of losing control.
Although the big bat is pretty good, there is not much pressure on him.
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
Seeing the big bat flying away from the severe pain in his eyes, Xia Shu's energy gathered sharply in his hands.
After the short preparation was completed, a bright red and black ray penetrated the big bat and blasted away together with the black mist covering the sky.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The darkness receded, and the clear sky and bright sunshine were revealed again.
Natsuki lowered her arms that emitted light,
Catching the sparks falling from the sky, he finally lowered his head and turned to Onoda who was walking out of the ballroom.
He still had the same pair of black-rimmed glasses, a slightly sloppy beard, and looked up at the gray giant with a calm gaze.
It seems that there is no negative impact from the gray giant.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 131 You Lian
In the harbor area, the setting sun is like fire.
The Victory Team and TPC Police Department soldiers surrounded the old karaoke hall and removed the heavy Western coffin from inside.
Onoda put his hands in the pockets of his windbreaker. When he saw Dagu joining his teammates, he looked for Natsuki who had disappeared.
I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to work alone again in the future¡
It¡¯s really an honor for him to be able to partner with a giant.
But that gray giant, no, it should be said to be a tall tree.
Gao Shu probably won¡¯t come back.
Onoda turned around silently and left the scene.
Izakaya,
Onoda drank alone again.
On the photo wall is a photo of him and Xue Na drinking together
"Click!"
Suddenly, a shutter sound startled Onoda, and when he turned around, he saw Natsuki holding a Polaroid camera and taking out photos.
"Takashu?" Onoda looked surprised and almost couldn't hold the wine glass in his hand, "How did you"
¡°You¡¯re not afraid of your identity being exposed, are you?¡±
Natsuki put down the photo unsatisfied.
"It's not me that should be afraid, but the world,"
The boss habitually handed over a glass of milk and said with a smile: "You are rehearsing a play. When did Gao Shu change his camera?"
"The original point-and-shoot camera is broken," Xia Shu pointed to the photo wall and said, "I just thought that this kind of camera that can take pictures immediately is very good, so I bought the latest model."
"The latest model? Let me take a look!"
The boss is also a photography enthusiast, and almost all of the photos on the wall were captured using Polaroids.
But the camera in the store was something he bought a long time ago. Not only was it big, but the external flash was also very old-fashioned, and it was simply too low compared to Natsuki¡¯s latest model.
The milky white body spreads out in circles with the lens as the center, and is round and full, like a work of art.
Onoda adjusted the frame of the glasses, looked at Natsuki who was discussing the camera with his boss, and took a glass of milk.
Continue to quit drinking.
"It's so early, you guys."
Munakata came to the izakaya and sat down next to Onoda familiarly.
Just as I was about to order a glass of milk, a lady next to me suddenly said: "A glass of brandy."
"Team, Captain?!" Zongfang stood up in shock and stared at Hui Jian who raised his head and smiled, "Why are you here?"
"Can't I come?"
Hui Jian had a smile on her face and glanced at Xia Shu inadvertently.
"This place is really nice"
"Captain," Zongfang sat down again cautiously, "you'd better drink milk."
"You are single because you are always so rigid It's not working time now, let's have a drink."
"Uh, I"
Munakata was hesitating about what to say, but Megumi had already turned to Natsuki and Onoda.
"These two are Onoda and Mr. Takaki, right? I have already heard Dagu's report. I owe this matter to these two."
¡°We didn¡¯t do much to help.¡±
Natsuki smiled, and when he looked at Hui Jian, he vaguely seemed to see a silver-haired woman looking at him.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
In an instant, Natsuki seemed to be pulled into the space of consciousness. Everything around him fell into silence, except for telepathy.
"The dark giant of the futurewill mankind once again reappear the fate of the super ancient times?"
You Lian, the leader of the super-ancient Earth Guard, seems to have some power hidden in Hui Jian's body.
In addition to the time machine, there are also back-ups from genetic inheritance
When the seal of the dark giant was lifted in the original play, it was You Lian who activated the new Tiga barrier to block Luluye through Hui Jian's body.
The Diga barrier was enough to seal Camilla and the others for hundreds of years. It was Dagu who ran away and transformed into the dark Diga that caused the barrier to disappear
"I don't know," Xia Shu responded, looking at the haggard You Lian, "but it should be different."
The monster Gatanje is actually not scary when taken alone, because there are many Ultra Warriors in the new generation who can single-play Gatanje.
But in this time and space, especially because of the existence of Luluye¡¯s dark world,
Gatanjeou does mean the end.
???????????????? If the Great Gudika cannot gather the power of light and become the Shining Dika, he will be killed instantly no matter how hard he tries.
¡°Don¡¯t underestimate humanity itself.¡±
Xia Shu thinks of today againXue Na who committed suicide.
¡°Human beings have both darkness and light, but in the end, light is the dominant one.¡±
"I hope so," You Lian's eyes were sad, "Humanity cannot go to extinction again."
"Wow!"
The space of consciousness dissipated, and it seemed that nothing happened. Hui Jian was still smiling and laughing, and Zongfang was still cautious.
"What's wrong?" Hui Jian asked confused when she saw Xia Shu who was distracted.
"It's nothing." Xia Shu looked away.
You Lian will appear at this time, and the resurrection of darkness is probably not far away.
He should also go back to adjust his condition and prepare for the upcoming war.
The Midorikawa family.
Takano and his daughter returned to their hometown together, leaving Natsuki alone.
It was empty, not even Geddy the dog was there.
Under the moonlight, the big bat Xiuranos doll was held in Natsuki's hand.
The remaining skill of the doll is to summon black mist to form a dark space, which is only for the big bat to move around, and has basically no suppression ability.
"Try it."
The light on Natsuki¡¯s chest condensed, and the doll was instantly sucked into the divine light mirror and disappeared.
Success!
Xia Shu checked her own situation, and then put up a light barrier.
I didn¡¯t feel any obvious changes
Domain development is really too difficult. After so many attempts, we can¡¯t even take the prototype of the domain.
We still need more puppet materials.
After mastering the domain, even if the gray giant cannot use it, it can still be used when transforming into Leo.
It stands to reason that A-level is enough to support the domain space, it is only a matter of time.
Natsuki took out the Ai Nengmei doll and tried it again.
But there is still a repulsive current, so we can only give up temporarily.
¡¡
"don't want¡ª¡ª!"
On the other side of the city at night,
Masaki Keigo suddenly stood up from his sleep, wiping sweat from his eyes in horror.
I wanted to look in the mirror, only to find that there was no mirror in the room.
Because you can sleep peacefully without a mirror,
But I didn¡¯t expect that I started having nightmares again in the past two days.
The earth shrouded in darkness, the end of the world, the demise of human civilization
¡°In a world shrouded in darkness, someone needs to use light to guide mankind!¡±
Masaki Keigo hurriedly got dressed and rushed to the research center.
The research on the giant stone statue has reached a bottleneck, and I am afraid there will be no results at all in a short period of time.
It was an accident that made him discover the possibility of human beings turning into light.
"Mr. Masaki Keigo!" A researcher said excitedly, "We found the same fluctuation reaction as the stone statue fragments under Kumamoto. Maybe there are other giant stone statues buried there!"
"Where is the specific location?"
Masaki Jingwu is very happy.
If possible, of course it would be better to have a ready-made giant stone statue. It would not be too late to talk about artificial giants later.
"It's just" the researcher hesitated, "There was news from over there just now. When we were about to try to dig, we encountered a strange barrier and couldn't break it."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 132 Masaki Keigo
The space of light.
Xia Shu was resting in the light particles, and suddenly she sensed something and opened her eyes.
After the vampire incident, there was another internal invasion incident at the central TPC headquarters. Now it seems that the plot of "Strange Bird Sheila" has arrived.
The induction is that the Feiyan 2 crashed, causing Dagu and Zongfang to be seriously injured, but they were not seriously injured.
Strange bird Sheila,
Originally a pet parrot raised by Dr. Nezu¡¯s daughter Asami 20 years ago, it turned into a giant strange bird due to the influence of Zdar gas.
Now it seems that they want to destroy the Zdar gas that killed their owner Asami.
This extremely dangerous special gas will cause a big explosion once exposed to the air.
Twenty years ago, a bottle of liquefied Zidal gas equivalent to eye drops was placed in Dr. Nezu's home. An accidental explosion caused the Nezu house and the surrounding forest to burst into flames.
Asami opened the window at the last moment and let Silla go, becoming the only victim of the disaster, which caused Silla to hate Zdar gas extremely.
Now all the Zdar gas has been recovered and sealed in the center of Zdar where Sheila is preparing to attack.
Dagu¡¯s plane crashed on the way to stop Sheila
The result of this incident seems to be that Sheela inhaled all the Zdar gas, was seriously injured and was transported to the universe by the victory team, and died on the way.
In the end, Silla merged with the light of the souls of the two masters, and turned into a huge, shining golden bird that flew into the universe.
Natsuki thought about it and closed her eyes again.
He stopped going, lest he could not help but capture the golden bird.
¡°That might cause a conflict with Diga again¡
The most important thing is to prepare for the battle of Luluye now.
¡¡
In the mountainous area near the center of Zdar, a ball of light fell to the ground, revealing the ancient figure.
Looking at the body of Dr. Nezu among the ruins, Dagu looked up at the universe again.
Shela is just huge ordinary creatures. He turned into a fight and had almost no physical consumption. He was also injured because he crashed before.
In contrast, it was a huge shock to my heart.
"Is this your battle?" Masaki Keigo walked out of the ruins behind, as if he had been waiting for a long time, "Should I praise you?"
"Who are you?" Dagu looked at Masaki Keigo in confusion.
"Ever since I found out that you are Tiga, I have always been curious about why you turned into Ultraman"
Masaki Keigo did not respond, but walked towards Dagu with a smile and said,
"It's for self-satisfaction, right? Intoxicated by the praise of 'the hero who saved mankind' But do you have the ability to save the earth that is on the verge of destruction?"
"Who are you?" Dagu looked wary.
"Who am I? A very interesting question."
Masaki Keigo walked up to Dagu with a chuckle, and suddenly knocked down Dagu with a heavy punch.
Looking at the body that is not very strong, the attack is quite powerful. Dagu got up and tried to fight back, but was easily suppressed.
"boom!"
After knocking down Dagu with a spinning side kick, Masaki Keigo still kept a smile and took away the divine light stick from Dagu.
"You're so weak. You also have an optogenetic factor. Why can you become Ultraman?"
"give me back!"
Dagu groaned and hugged Masaki Keigo's calf, but was kicked away. After touching the injury, the intense pain almost made him unable to relax.
Where did this guy come from
"Ultra-ancient power, is this a device that can turn the body into light?"
Masaki Keigo looked disdainfully at Dagu and looked at the charming divine light stick with even more intense eyes.
He and Da Gu¡¯s genetic factors both have the same root factor, which is the genetic factor of light.
And he is naturally stronger than Dagu, both in terms of wisdom and combat
As long as he has this device that turns his body into light, he can find a way to use the optogenetic factor conversion system to match the light he turns into with the giant stone statue of Kumamoto, thereby assimilating it.
"Let me be the light that guides mankind to save the world! Evolve from a small life like human beings! Haha!"
"S-stop"
Before Dagu fell into coma, he only saw the back of Masaki Keigo laughing and leaving.
¡¡
"Um?"
The space of light,
I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when Xia Shu woke up again, what was in her mind wasA scene of Masaki Keigo bullying Dagu suddenly flashed across his mind.
This guy took away the Great Ancient Divine Light Rod, probably because he wanted to fuse it into light and a stone statue
"It's impossible to build an artificial stone statue so fast. Is there something wrong with Kumamoto?"
Xia Shu¡¯s face darkened, and he left the space of light.
Just because he didn¡¯t pay attention doesn¡¯t mean he forgot. This Masaki Keigo really doesn¡¯t know what to say.
Kumamoto,
The Gadi barrier covering the underground ruins has been broken open by Masaki Keigo using liquid nitrogen, and the giant stone statue sleeping here has been invaded again.
When Natsuki arrived using a phantom clone, Masaki Keigo was standing on a platform playing with the divine light stick, preparing for his first transformation attempt.
"Why are you here?!" Masaki Keigo's fingers trembled slightly, looking at the blurry phantom clone in disbelief.
¡°I came as soon as I thought about it You don¡¯t think I need a mirror to appear, do you?¡±
Natsuki quickly scanned the scene.
have to say,
Masaki Keigo is indeed very powerful. He actually developed an optogenetic factor conversion device in such a short period of time.
Otherwise, even if you use the divine light rod to turn into light, you won't be able to fuse with the giant stone statue here.
Every stone statue has a corresponding light, and it is because of the divine light mirror that he can fuse the stone statues at will
"Isn't it good to just study artificial stone statues honestly? Why do you have to do so much more?" Natsuki's eyes returned to Masaki Keigo.
"What's the point? Are you afraid too?"
Masaki Keigo laughed and said,
"Man-made giants are unnecessary, now I will evolve into a giant soon!"
"Evolve into a giant?" Xia Shu looked strange.
What is this called evolution?
It¡¯s just that you can fight with the help of the giant¡¯s body for a short period of time.
"Yes! I will let you see the power of giants now!"
Masaki Keigo saw that what he was facing was just a phantom, and felt more confident. He excitedly walked into the center of the device system and opened the divine light mirror.
The essence of the Divine Light Mirror is a device that turns the human body into light. After being embedded in Masaki Keigo's optogenetic factor conversion system, it added the most critical link.
"Light¡ª¡ª!"
After Masaki Keigo shouted, he immediately turned into photons in a stream of current, and finally turned into a stream of light that poured into the giant stone timer, instantly lighting up the giant.
The giant stone statue revived again, shrouded in light and rushing out of the ground with great force.
"Scared!"
Natsuki dispersed the phantom clone and watched the Giant of Light flying over Kumamoto from a distance, frowning slightly.
Masaki Keigo's sanity has seriously declined and he cannot control this power at all. He is about to lose control and transform into an evil giant.
Fortunately, the problem is not that big.
He has already understood that after Masaki Keigo turned into a giant in the original drama, he couldn't even defeat the Great Gutiga who was in extremely poor condition. In terms of strength, he was only at an ordinary B-level level.
The current gray giant is infinitely close to the A level. Unless Masaki Keigo also has a spiritual explosion, he will not be able to defeat him at all.
Even though Masaki Keigo is as crazy as he is, it is obviously impossible.
"Keng!"
Natsuki also took out the stone rod transformer.
That giant stone statue is a pity
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 133 Those who pursue the light
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
In Kumamoto City, the glowing giant flew freely in the sky and soon caused a huge sensation.
After Tiga, Aguru and the red giant, the fourth giant who doesn¡¯t know his friend or foe,
Under the light is a gray-black body, red and gold breastplates
"Another giant!"
"What is he doing?"
Masaki Keigo still barely maintained his self-awareness, facing the attention of a large number of people on the ground, he spread his arms intoxicatedly.
This is the power of a giant, almost like a god.
No wonder the mysterious guy wants him to study artificial giants. As long as he has this power, he has nothing to fear.
Including that guy,
It is simply wishful thinking to want to control a super genius like him!
"Scared!"
Suddenly a gray figure penetrated the clouds, like a rocket, its legs and feet wrapped in red light kicked the evil giant hard on the head.
Before Masaki Keigo could realize what was going on, the entire giant body crashed onto a deserted open space in the south of the city, causing the dust to fill the sky and made him dizzy.
what's the situation?
Masaki Keigo raised his head angrily and found the same giant figure falling from the sky in front of him.
?Aguru!
Looking at the cold and glowing eyes of the gray giant, Masaki Keigo reacted after feeling the pain.
"Could it be thatthat mysterious person is you?!"
Masaki Keigo got up in extreme shock, and the giant's eyes turned red and purple.
"So what if I'm a giant? Now I'm a giant too!"
"boom!"
Masaki Keigo laughed wildly and took the initiative to attack Natsuki.
But the fist thrown by the evil giant was firmly grasped by Natsuki with one hand, and he could not break free.
how come?
The other hand wanted to fight back, but the restrained arm was suddenly twisted.
With the severe pain caused by the joint locking technique, the evil giant was blown away without any chance of fighting back. From the beginning to the end, the gray giant could not even move a step.
How could the gap be so big? !
Masaki Keigo covered his arms with shock and anger and got up.
Want to continue attacking,
But looking at the gray giant walking calmly, he subconsciously took a step back, as if behind the gray giant he saw the entire super-ancient civilization perished in the fire.
Pain, despair, destruction,
This is the real doomsday
Masaki Keigo's consciousness fell into chaos, and the giant's light shrank and became completely evil, becoming neither Masaki Keigo nor the giant itself.
It seems that it has completely become an out-of-control weapon.
Roaring,
Relying on instinct, he attacked Natsuki again.
It¡¯s just that this time, before he could rush to Natsuki, he was just about to kick his legs when he was attacked by the gray giant.
The distance was too close, and the leg strength was interrupted before it could be activated and forced him back.
"Scared!"
Natsuki turned sideways to avoid the evil giant's punch. After raising his hand to block the attack again, he did not give the opponent a chance to attack again.
After shaking his shoulders and punching away the evil giant, Natsuki stepped forward again, transmitting force from his waist and hips, turning around and kicking his legs.
The heavy force immediately caused the evil giant to fly backwards, and the red light on his chest entered a flashing state.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Beep!"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were cold.
Gather energy towards the evil giant struggling to get up, preparing to turn it into a spark puppet.
As for Masaki Keigo who merged with the giant, it can only be said that he committed suicide.
Artificial giants will always be created, it¡¯s just a matter of how long it will take. He is not in a hurry to get it now, he can wait until the "Dina" period
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The evil giant raised his head with difficulty, his eyes colliding with Natsuki.
Masaki Keigo in the giant body is unaware that his death is coming, but is trapped in a consciousness space full of heavy rain, crying and laughing.
Dark, cold,
The heavy rain washed away Masaki Keigo's body mercilessly
"This earth, which is on the verge of destruction, needs light to guide mankind, and I am that light! Hahaha! Great light¡ª¡ª!"
"Crazy."
Natsuki didn¡¯t emit rays immediately,
Looking at the confused Masaki Kei??, I feel sad and pitiful.
This guy seemed to have foreseen the coming of darkness in advance, and was also affected by the darkness without knowing it.
With such weak willpower, you actually want to save the world
"Wow!"
Natsuki looked at the evil giant and hesitated for a moment.
Suddenly, the light technique was dispelled, the giant's body converged, and turned into a light group into the red light of the evil giant's chest.
The battlefield suddenly fell into silence.
"What's wrong?" The people watching in Kumamoto City, as well as the Victory Team who were paying attention remotely, all looked at each other in confusion.
"Why did Aguru stop?"
"Look at that giant!"
Several TV station helicopters flew over the open space.
The reporters were surprised to find that the body of the evil giant suddenly froze in place, motionless like a statue.
"It's you?!"
In the space of consciousness, the heavy rain suddenly stopped. Masaki Keigo stopped crying and laughing, and opened his eyes wide to look at the illusory figure emerging in the darkness.
When he regained consciousness, he also physically separated from the Kumamoto giant.
"How is it possible? Aren't you Aguru? It's impossible!"
Masaki Keigo can¡¯t believe it.
It is absolutely impossible for a giant¡¯s body to be taken away by newcomers so easily!
"Who told you that I only have a giant body?"
Natsuki looked directly at Masaki Keigo coldly.
"I have assimilated this stone statue a long time ago, and you are the latecomer."
"What?"
Masaki Keigo couldn't care less about what he was thinking, but Natsuki saw through it, and he stepped back with trembling fingers.
¡°That barrier was your arrangement?!¡±
"I originally thought this was enough to protect the ruins," Natsuki Phantom walked directly to Masaki Keigo, "You are really amazing. You have already gone to Tokyo and you can still find it here."
Masaki¡¯s body tensed up and he tried not to look directly at Natsuki, but he still couldn¡¯t help but tremble with fear.
"Are you afraid of me?"
Xia Shu felt boring.
Using the phantom clone not only hides the identity and maintains a sense of mystery, but also prevents Masaki Keigo from being affected by darkness when he comes into contact with him.
It seems that it doesn¡¯t have much effect, but it¡¯s a bit counterproductive.
It seems that Masaki Keigo is even more desperate and miserable than in the original drama.
How sensitive is this guy?
¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance, get out.¡±
Natsuki raised his hand to send Masaki Keigo away, and his consciousness space was shattered by bursts of lightning.
It was easy to kill Masaki, but he still couldn't do it.
Pack up first, and then look at the situation in the future
"Light!!"
Masaki Keigo rolled and fell into the grass in the open space, crying and looking up at the giant.
Crying for the rest of my life, and crying for myself.
The red-purple color in the giant's eyes has faded, and his body has gradually turned completely gray-black.
Although he still turned into a dark giant, he regained control.
Natsuki silently looked down at Keigo Masaki, who was crying on the ground, and turned to the outside of Kumamoto City.
Geddy also came to Kumamoto at some point, and while he was fighting, he merged with his monster body and left the underground ruins.
The huge monster body and Natsuki looked at each other from a distance
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 134 The resurrected super ancient giant
Natsuki calmly looked at the super-ancient kombu monster Gedi walking towards the battlefield.
When he first came to Kumamoto, he had a conflict with Gedi because of the giant stone statue.
¡°It¡¯s just that we had just merged with the gray giant at that time, so we thought about taking the Kumamoto Giant stone statue with us.
Now this giant¡¯s strength can no longer meet his combat needs.
You can take it with you or not.
It¡¯s easy for him to separate from the stone statue,
But what¡¯s the point?
There would be TPC without Masaki Keigo. As long as the giant stone statue is still there, it is impossible to remain calm.
"Woo."
Geddy walked over step by step, sobbing, tears rolling down his huge eyes.
Suddenly,
Natsuki sensed a strange wave, and the Kumamoto giant and Geddy actually emitted light together, as if they were echoing each other.
"Is this just that?"
"Wow!"
When the consciousness space reappeared, Natsuki seemed to be pulled back to the super ancient period.
??The fragments of images flashed quickly in front of my eyes.
??The battle of the giants, the dark giant
The Kumamoto Giant did not participate in the Luluye War, but was seriously injured in a battle with the Dark Giant and fell into a deep sleep here.
After the Giant War, the Qijela flower bloomed, and the remaining giants returned to the universe one after another. Three of them left their bodies in the land of Tiga.
Some of the super-ancient people chose to leave the earth, while the rest were addicted to Qijra pollen.
Finally, great darkness descended, and the super-ancient civilization inevitably perished.
Since then, Geddy has accompanied and guarded the giant stone statue, sleeping underground together until his arrival caused Geddy to wake up.
This is Geddy¡¯s memory?
Natsuki stared at the final scene of destruction in the super ancient times.
It¡¯s literally the same package.
First, the Qijela flower bloomed, and then the huge darkness appeared It was just that there was an extra giant battle 30 million years ago.
"Keng!"
A beam of cosmic light from the distant starry sky falls over Kumamoto.
At the same time, inside the giant body,
The streamer screen converged in front of Xia Shu¡¯s eyes, finally revealing a coffin-like crystal.
Along with the sound of the crystal breaking, a warm light illuminated the entire space.
The light from 30 million years ago!
It¡¯s like the lights of many giants who died in battle are sleeping in the Luluye ruins.
The light of this Kumamoto giant has always existed and has never faded.
But now I don¡¯t know what happened, but the giant¡¯s consciousness actually woke up.
"Who are you?" The light group was confused about Xia Shu's existence, "This dark aura is a dark giant?!"
The light group fluctuated violently, facing Xia Shu as if facing a formidable enemy.
Such a terrifying dark aura has surpassed the super ancient dark giant.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that
The darkness actually controlled his body
"As for me, I can be regarded as half of Geddy's current master."
Natsuki glanced at Guangtuan one last time and didn¡¯t explain much.
After the figure shimmered and separated from the giant's body, it turned into a ball again and fell to the ground.
"Wow!"
This time, the giant did not turn back into a stone statue because of his departure. Instead, it lit up its body directly in the light and returned to the giant of light.
This giant has no name, and the name "Evil Tiga" is obviously not accurate.
Let¡¯s just call it the Kumamoto Giant.
After the Kumamoto Giant and Geddy, who were both shrouded in light, reunited, the two giant figures took off together and flew into the universe amid the golden light spots.
It seems that we are going to the Orion Nebula
"Are you leaving?"
Xia Shu raised her head and watched the light spot disappear into the sky.
I vaguely remembered the time when I first discovered the Kumamoto Giant and the Gedi Stone Statue.
It was the monster's loyalty that impressed him.
"Take care of yourself."
Geddy paused and looked back before continuing on the road.
Thirty million years of protection finally came to fruition. This Komatsu monster finally chose to return to the universe with its original owner.
but¡¡
"What should I tell Mai? The dog is lost?"
Natsuki wiped her nose in distress.
Geddy will come running.Of course,
When he took Geddy to Tokyo before, he promised that there would be no problems in Kumamoto.
After the result, I never paid attention to this place.
On the one hand, the Kumamoto giant is becoming less and less useful to him, and on the other hand, Luluye's dark revival is imminent.
He did not expect Masaki Keigo to have such a big reaction. On the premise of having the research direction of "artificial stone statues", he would also search for underground ruins.
Natsuki narrowed her gaze and glanced at Masaki who had fallen asleep on the grass.
When he was about to leave the scene, Xia Shu suddenly looked startled and found the puppy Geddy running towards him wagging his tail.
It turned out to be the puppy that Geddy had possessed.
Still alive.
Natsuki happily picked up the puppy and stepped over Masaki Keigo.
¡¡
Tokyo.
At the shopping mall coffee shop, Natsuki met Kirino Makoto privately again after many days.
"I've seen everything about Kumamoto, and I thought you would kill Masaki Keigo." Kirino said unexpectedly.
"I don't like indiscriminate killing."
Natsuki looked at Kirino curiously.
Compared with the first time, he was obviously much more comfortable. This person with super powers seemed to be a completely different person, both in his clothes and in his spirit.
"I have also started a new life," Kirino smiled as he met Natsuki's gaze. "Since meeting you last year, I am no longer afraid of my own power. Now I can control it well and interact with the earth." It¡¯s not impossible for everyone above to say¡¡±
Natsuki glanced at Kirino one more time.
People who are born with superpowers are different. From a simple perspective, they have completely surpassed him.
I don¡¯t know why this guy disappeared during the ¡°Dyna¡± period.
"I didn't lie," Kirino continued, "Since I learned to control whether I hear people's inner voices, I can already work normally."
"Congratulations." Xia Shu didn't doubt it.
In the later stages of the original drama, Kirino Makoto was very powerful, and played a big role in the fight against Gatanjie through telekinesis.
"But, only you," Kirino suddenly looked at Natsuki and said, "I can't hear the voice in your heart"
"You don't want to hear it." Xia Shu shook his head slightly.
"Is it because of the darkness?"
Kirino can also feel the dark power in Natsuki.
Of course he doesn¡¯t want to be the next Masaki Keigo, which is why he hasn¡¯t had any contact with Natsuki for a long time.
The dark force is getting stronger and stronger,
Even though he was not as exaggerated as Masaki Keigo, he clearly felt the pressure.
"Actually, I also foresaw some scenes," Kirino said worriedly, "The earth is shrouded in darkness, and the doomsday is coming Maybe Masaki Keigo's dreams are true."
It¡¯s originally true.
Natsuki didn¡¯t explain, just shook his head and said: "Fear and despair are the end of the world, there is nothing to be afraid of."
Kirino smiled bitterly and looked at the ordinary people living ordinary lives in the shopping mall.
¡°Sometimes not knowing anything may be a kind of happiness.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t talk like humanity is finished.¡±
Natsuki took a sip of coffee.
Everything felt like a calm after a storm, and he didn't know what the outcome would be.
Being forewarned doesn¡¯t help much.
¡°In the final analysis, strength is the foundation, not to mention that his understanding is quite limited.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 135 Qijela
The Midorikawa family.
Xia Shu quietly watched the night sky.
Today¡¯s night is also very clear, and you can see the stars dotting the sky like diamonds.
Suddenly a shooting star streaked across the sky, and the children nearby shouted and put their hands together to make wishes.
Natsuki made no movement.
He didn¡¯t believe that the meteor made a wish, he just wondered whether it was a meteorite or a spaceship, or whether another alien life form had invaded the earth.
The cosmic civilization in Tiga time and space is very prosperous, but it is also extremely dangerous.
In addition to all kinds of terrifying cosmic life forms, the wars between civilizations are also extremely cruel, and some civilizations will even play themselves to death.
Bizomo, the artificial life form that caused turmoil at the TPC headquarters some time ago, is one example.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? To absorb carbon dioxide to produce oxygen, but due to mass reproduction, the civilization of the parent star died.
Maya¡¯s home planet was destroyed by the Natan people.
The Muzhen people played hunting games everywhere and also destroyed many civilizations.
There are also cosmic life forms wandering in the universe, some of which will destroy a planet just by laying eggs.
??When humans have no idea, tragedies may be happening among the charming stars in the night sky.
Although Natsuki hasn¡¯t traveled much in the universe, his feelings are deeper than anyone else¡¯s.
Recently, there has been a wave of discussion on TV.
Why can¡¯t interstellar civilizations coexist peacefully and why should they fight? This seems to be the voice even within TPC.
Dagu even came to Midorikawa¡¯s house to ask a few questions, probably because he was influenced by the emotional Lina again.
Dagu, this guy, sometimes dotes on his future wife too much.
I don¡¯t know how many times Lina has been soft-hearted. Last time, she worked hard to use new skills to turn a mutant giant rat into a small animal.
but,
¡°Perhaps it is precisely because of Lina that Dagu can become a "Warrior of Light" and will not be like Masaki Keigo or be like him.
Xia Shu looked at the starry sky and sighed secretly.
He is too realistic and thoughtful.
Although he doesn¡¯t want to admit it, he does not have the qualifications to become a ¡°Warrior of Light¡±.
After embarking on the path of life level evolution with the help of the Divine Light Mirror, he now also has A-level combat power, but he can only rely on Dagu to really solve Gatanjie.
Only "Warriors of Light" can create miracles.
In this battle, his opponents are the Camilla trio
"uncle!"
Xiao Mai came in from outside holding a pot of flowers.
"These flowers are for you."
The rhizome is emerald green, and the large yellow flower has an orange stamen in the center, just like a morning glory, but something I have never seen before.
Qijela
The ultra-ancient memory conveyed by Geddy flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
When the Qijela flowers bloom, it symbolizes the end of mankind.
"Where did this flower come from?" Xia Shu asked cautiously.
"It suddenly appeared in the yard," Xiao Mai said strangely, "Uncle, don't you like it?"
"These flowers are very dangerous, don't touch them from today on."
Natsuki activated his induction,
I found that Qijela flowers appeared in many places overnight, not just here.
Super ancient plant, Qijela,
He is one of the culprits of the destruction of the super ancient times. What even the Dark Giant could not do was easily accomplished by Qijela.
Because the pollen spread by Qijela is like a drug, which will make humans completely lost in it.
When Qijela opened 30 million years ago,
Humanity has ushered in a false peace, and the giants of light have returned to the universe.
In the end, Gatanjie appeared, the super-ancient civilization perished, and only a few people who stayed awake left the earth to survive.
Natsuki doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because the super-ancient people have a brain problem or because Qijela pollen is too powerful, but this thing is indeed very troublesome.
Fortunately, Gatanjie and Zijla will not appear at the same time, otherwise the world will basically be ruined.
In the room, Xia Shu tore off Qijela's flower, and after wandering around for a few times, she decided to take the initiative.
The situation in Leo¡¯s time and space scared him.
It would be better to get rid of Qijela in advance
¡¡
It¡¯s dawn the next day.
Feiyan 2 arrived at a plateau where Qijela flowers first appeared to investigate the strong plasma reaction.
The current victory team still doesn¡¯t know anything about Zigelahua.
Only Dagu's face changed drastically when he saw these flowers. The ancient memory sleeping in DNA was awakened, and he clearly saw the demise of the super ancient civilization.
"Wow!"
In the forest near the plateau,
Natsuki stopped a middle-aged man wearing a headscarf and a blue robe.
??Cyborgs with modified bodies
This plateau is the starting point of the Qijela flower¡¯s root system, and it seems to be related to this middle-aged man.
"Are you a surviving super ancient person?" Xia Shu said.
The man seems to be relying on Qijela pollen essence to maintain his life, so he returned to the earth at this time.
"Who are you?"
The man felt the familiar terrifying darkness from Xia Shu, and his face was horrified.
"Darkness"
The memory seems to have returned to 30 million years ago,
As the only ancient person to survive from that period, he will never forget the huge darkness.
After the Giant War, the Qijera flower bloomed, and then came the demonic darkness.
The man is just Natsuki.
"Are you a dark giant or"
Among the grasses on the plateau, the blooming Qijela flowers suddenly released pollen.
Except for Dagu who was not affected, Xincheng and Lina who acted together fell into a dream.
"what happened?"
"New City! Lina!"
Da Gu ran to the two of them in a panic, but couldn't wake them up.
"It's useless," the girl in a blue robe said from behind, "Once you go to the dream world, no one wants to come back."
The girl wears long hair and is dressed in the same attire as the middle-aged man on the other side. She is also not affected by the Qijela flowers, but happily collects them.
"We are going to perish anyway, wouldn't it be better to be more comfortable?"
"Destruction?"
Dagu let go of Lina and turned to the mysterious girl who seemed to know something.
¡¡
tpc headquarters.
Dagu brought Lina back to the new city, and also brought the mysterious girl back to the base.
"Captain, news of Qijela flowers blooming has been heard from everywhere!"
"Report to the director immediately!"
Hui Jian looked heavy.
The girl¡¯s name is Dina. Her father is a super-ancient man who was looking for a new planet 30 million years ago. He has been wandering in the universe. This time he returned to Earth because of Qijela.
Judging from what Dina said, the demise of mankind seems to be a foregone conclusion.
¡°Death without pain¡
"Have you found anything?" Jian Hui contacted the laboratory and asked.
"It's strange," Horihead Avenue, "It's basically the same structure as the plants on the earth"
"So I'm just saying," Dina jumped and played alone in the command room, like a bystander, "Qijela is a plant on the earth."
¡¡
Qijela¡¯s root system is quite complicated and can be found almost everywhere.
After searching around, Natsuki actually returned to Tokyo.
The streets are full of people who are addicted to beautiful dreams because of Qijela pollen.
Only at night will you escape from dreams
¡°It won¡¯t be exposed to the ground until the buds bloom.¡±
The man in the turban followed Xia Shu, looking at the chaos on the street and feeling nothing.
It¡¯s just a reappearance of 30 million years ago.
The only difference is that
There is also Ultraman here, as well as a dark giant that I can¡¯t quite understand.
"Do you really want to eliminate Qijela?" the turbaned man continued.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 136 Choice
"You want to stop me?"
Natsuki stopped.
The man and his daughter in headscarves have survived to this day through body transformation, but they also need Qijela essence to keep their brain cells active.
If Qijela is destroyed,
The father and daughter will never get Qijela essence again, and their lives will also enter a countdown.
"I won't and can't stop you"
The man in the turban shook his head and said,
"At night, Qijela's ability to move will weaken. At that time, humans will have a brief period of wakefulness, which is also the only chance.
In ancient times, some poor people once wanted to take this opportunity to destroy Qijela.
¡°But human desires run deeper than Qijela¡¯s roots¡
"Zijra has allowed most people to experience a wonderful world that is happier than reality. Once humans have inhaled Qijera pollen, it is not that easy to quit.
To fight Qijela is to fight the entire world. "
The man in the turban paused as he spoke, then looked at the addicted and hallucinating humans around him and said, "Do you still want to destroy Qijela? Even humans themselves don't need you"
"It is none of my business."
Natsuki closed her eyes and used all her strength to sense.
The underground Qijela root system is still very active and has actually been distributed throughout Japan.
If you want to completely destroy this thing, I'm afraid you can only wait until night, or wait for the roots to sprout and gather into the Qijela monster body
Xia Shu¡¯s heart sank.
Through the Qijela root system, his sensing ability has been greatly increased, and he can almost see every corner like a god.
There are very few people in the world who can stay awake.
Little Mai still fell into a dream because of Qijela's pollen, and she was currently hugging the puppy Geddy on his bed.
Onoda, who also inhaled pollen, seemed to reunite with Xena in a dream, lying on the bar of the izakaya with a smile.
The grandma in the commercial street is lying happily at home, apparently meeting her family in a dream.
Kibi Gosuke giggled and danced.
The short-haired girl crossed her legs and wondered what she was dreaming about.
Even Obik, who is a monster, is no exception. He seems to be dreaming about the village again and keeps talking.
Not far away is a beautiful fox girl curled up in her tail
Even Kirino Makoto, a person with super powers, is no exception.
Masaki Keigo was not affected by the pollen. He shouted desperately on the street alone, constantly trying to wake up passers-by.
The air is filled with Qijela pollen.
The tpc headquarters was not spared either.
"Jian Hui thought she was a little bird, running around in the commander's room,
There was only Dagu who was in a hurry and a girl in blue robe.
Natsuki silently withdrew his gaze.
The situation is really bad.
But the strange thing is,
There was no unusual movement on Luluye¡¯s side.
The appearance of Qijela is related to Gatanje, but Gatanje is not behind it
It¡¯s like the earth itself is testing humanity.
If you can¡¯t make it, you will perish in your dreams. If you can¡¯t make it, you will have hope of working together to fight against Gatanje.
Walking among the dreamy people around, Xia Shu was thoughtful.
Is the earth in this world also conscious?
He is not sure,
But Qijela¡¯s existence is indeed difficult to explain.
¡¡
tpc headquarters base.
The man in the turban walked through the chaotic base corridor to the command room, his face fluctuating and he sighed secretly.
Compared with 30 million years ago, human beings today have not made any progress.
Lost in dreams,
On the contrary, it is not as good as a dark giant.
Thinking of Xia Shu, the turbaned man's eyes were full of doubts.
He is obviously a dark giant, but he actually wants to save mankind.
totally do not understand.
tpc command room,
The girl Dina lost her reaction as if her power was exhausted. She waited until the man in the turban came over to replace the Qijela essence before she resumed her activities.
"I am the father of this child, Nuck," the turbaned man explained, "Dina is coming to Earth for the first time, so she is a little too excited"
"Dad!" The girl opened her eyes again and said happily after seeing the man in the headscarf, "Dad, where have you been? Have you collected the Qijela essence?"
The man in the headscarf did not say anything about Xia Shu, but supported his daughter and said, "Dina, it's time for us to set off."
"Can't you stay on this planet for a little longer?" the girl said reluctantly.
"No, if we stay here, we will be destroyed together."
The man in the turban shook his head.
"How can it be destroyed like this?" Da Gu said anxiously, "As long as Qijela is destroyed"
"What if humans themselves don't want to destroy Qijela?" The turbaned man looked at Dagudao, "Do you want to be an enemy of all humans?"
"boom!"
plateau area,
At dusk, Qijela¡¯s monster form finally emerged from the surface,
It was also at this time that Qijela activity weakened, and humans gradually woke up from their dreams. However, what greeted these people was unbearable pain. The streets seemed to have turned into hell, and people were everywhere fighting for Qijela flowers.
In order to obtain Qijela¡¯s pollen, a large number of people gathered towards Qijela¡¯s body, begging like slaves.
tpc command room,
The victory team members held a meeting under the organization of Dagu.
Qijela¡¯s monster form was displayed on the big screen, with a huge bud on its chest.
"It's still a bud now," Dagu explained. "When the huge Qijela flowers bloom, humans will no longer be able to stand up. We want to appeal to the whole world to destroy Qijera tonight"
The other team members who woke up, including Director Sawai, although they still managed to maintain their sanity and knew how scary Qijela was, their performance still disappointed Dagu.
No one wanted to destroy Qijela, not even Lina supported him.
"Perhaps Qijela is a gift from the earth to mankind," Lina said drowsily, "so that mankind does not have to experience painful death"
"We don't need this kind of thing!" Dagu said urgently, "We can all say to the earth in unison, no matter how painful it is, we must rely on ourselves!"
"But Dagu," Horii interjected, "can you avoid destruction by yourself? Since you can't change it, you might as well choose Qijela."
Outside the commander¡¯s room,
The man and his daughter in headscarves had not left yet. When Da Gu came out with a disappointed look on his face, he sighed and shook his head.
"Did you see it, Diga? Humanity has made a choice"
"What kind of choice is this?"
Xia Shu¡¯s figure teleported to the ground, and his eyes swept over the father and daughter and landed on Dagu.
He completely figured it out,
The miracle did not happen suddenly, not because Tiga was a light or a hero, but because of a series of guidance in the middle.
The prerequisite is the choice of human beings working together.
Even if Qijela is not a test of the earth, he must make full use of this incident
There really isn¡¯t much time left.
"Just do what you think is right, Dagu," Xia Shu encouraged, "You are also a human being, and you have to fight even for yourself, right?"
"Mr. Gao Shu?!"
Da Gu looked surprised,
This seems to be the first time that Xia Shu takes the initiative to look for him.
"I see!"
Dagu nodded vigorously, and the confusion in his heart was instantly swept away, and he regained his composure.
¡°At least Mr. Gao Shu is supporting him.
"What are you doing?" The man in the turban watched Da Gu attack like a chicken, and he couldn't understand even more.
Thirty million years later, the Giant of Light actually mixed with the Giant of Darkness.
Although it is true that Tiga was originally a dark giant, that was a long time ago
The turbaned man opened his mouth and stopped thinking about it. He looked at Xia Shu and said helplessly: "So what if we get rid of Qijela? Humanity will eventually go to destruction. Instead of experiencing the pain of reality, it is better to live in a beautiful dream. Died"
¡°Times have changed, it¡¯s not 30 million years ago.¡±
Natsuki passed over the turbaned man and disappeared from the TPC base.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 137 Earth
"Zijela!"
¡°Give me pollen, Qijela!¡±
On the streets of Tokyo at night, everyone is fighting for Qijela flowers, and the ugly appearance of human beings is exposed.
Natsuki walked through the crowd calmly, walked to the river and looked into the distance.
Dagu has transformed into Tiga, and found the monster Qijela who had temporarily stopped moving amidst the sound of obstruction.
"No, Tiga!"
"Don't attack Qi Jie!"
The crowd gathered nearby raised their heads and looked at the two huge figures. Seeing that Diga seemed to be going to deal with Qijela, they all shouted anxiously.
"Zijela!"
The humans who used to protect him in turn cheered Qijela, and were very happy to see that Tiga was at a disadvantage.
only,
I don¡¯t know what happened to Da Gu, but he was not affected by the crowd at all. After resisting Qijela¡¯s attack, the situation was quickly reversed.
Gradually, Tiga began to suppress Qijela.
Natsuki quickly deployed the induction to connect to Qijela¡¯s root system.
While investigating the root system, he unexpectedly discovered that he could partially control Qijela through the root system, and now he was causing some trouble for Diga.
But it¡¯s not enough¡
There is no way to guide humans in this way.
Looking at the stalemate, Xia Shu frowned and silently took out the stone rod transformer.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The cold wind blew across the river bank.
I don¡¯t know why,
Xia Shu suddenly thought of this series of experiences after reaching the top of the O-50 warrior.
If Warrior Summit had chosen him,
What will be the result?
Will he also become a qualified Ultra Warrior?
If he is chosen, he will not have to run around all the time, nor will he avoid the original battle on the planet Wang Liganon.
If he is chosen, his father may not die, and Jagula¡¯s apprentice may also be saved.
If he is chosen, he will not be so miserable in the new generation. He can only look for opportunities in the past time and space and bear such heavy darkness
It¡¯s a pity that there is no if in reality.
"Keng!"
The stone rod transformer unfolded, and Natsuki lifted off the ground in the rising ominous light, flying to the battlefield accompanied by bursts of lightning.
??Selfish, afraid of death, despicable, thoughtful
That¡¯s the kind of person he is.
¡¡
plateau area,
Xia Shu appeared in the falling light group, looked at the crowd yelling and scolding Diga, and once again let go of the sensor to establish a connection with the underground root system.
After getting here, he can do more things.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Under Natsuki¡¯s control, Qijela¡¯s vines rolled up several children in the nearby crowd and held them in the air like hostages.
The sudden change forced Diga to retreat, and also caused the voices cheering Qijela around to stop.
"Zijela!"
"Xiaosuke!"
"No, Qijela!"
The crowd exclaimed one after another, and Lina and others in Feiyan 2 even stared.
"how so?"
"Qijela has taken the child hostage!"
Xia Shu ignored the noise around her and calmly looked at Tiga who was beginning to restrain herself.
After Diga tried to cut off the vines and saved several children,
Qijela finally found an opportunity. He first wrapped his arms around Diga's neck, spread the buds on his chest to attack, and then used two vine tentacles to lift Diga upside down into the air.
Sorry, Dagu
Xia Shu allowed Qijela to ravage Tiga.
After the vine tentacles tightly wrapped around Diga, they began to launch an electric shock attack. Under the violent electric shock visible to the naked eye, Diga struggled in pain.
"Zi Zi."
As the lightning flashed, someone in the crowd finally chose to side with Diga. The Feiyan 2 hovering in the night sky also made some movement, supporting Diga in launching an attack on Qijela.
"boom!"
The Texas cannon was fired through Feiyan 2, directly interrupting one of Qijela's vine tentacles, and successfully rescued Tiga.
Xia Shu breathed a sigh of relief and turned to help suppress Qijela.
On the plateau under the night sky, voices of support for Diga sounded again. Although they were sparse, the support from the victory team undoubtedly gave Diga a shot in the arm.
After splitting the vines with one hand, Diga gathered Zaipili Aoguang with great force.?, blasting the giant Qijela's body in one fell swoop, then grabbing Qijela's root system, and using high-heat blasting to cut away the weeds along the root system.
After the main root system is destroyed, the root systems in other places will also wither.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki was just below the plateau watching Diga deal with Qijela.
it's over¡¡
After pausing for a moment, Xia Shu left amid the cheers for Diga from all around.
The blooming of Qijela is an early warning of the coming darkness,
The decisive battle with darkness will soon begin.
"Gulu!"
Xia Shu suddenly had a picture of the deep seabed in his mind.
Bubbles continued to emerge from the seabed hole he originally opened, and a huge black shadow could be vaguely seen.
The countdown to the days when the Luluye ruins will emerge from the water seems to have entered.
¡¡
"Diga."
On the other side, the man and his daughter in headscarves used projection to say goodbye to Tiga before returning to the universe.
"You are the first and only giant of light who will interfere with human choicesbut your choice is right,"
A smile gradually appeared on the serious face of the man in turban.
"Humanity is heading towards a future that is different from 30 million years ago. The fate of extinction may really be changed. Come on, Tiga."
Da Gudijia watched the spaceship go away. When he turned around, he happened to see Xia Shu's figure disappearing into the darkness.
"Mr. Gao Shu"
When the morning light enveloped the earth, human beings gradually returned to normal. There was no fatigue or pain, but they were more refreshed than usual.
The Qijela roots distributed underground also withered overnight.
It appeared suddenly and disappeared very quickly, as if it was just a dream.
"It feels so refreshing," Xincheng said comfortably, "The painful feeling like drug withdrawal disappeared all of a sudden. I really can't figure it out. Qijela seems to be nothing special"
"You have the nerve to say it," Horii complained, "You were the first one to suck pollen!"
"You think," Dagu hesitated and thought, "will Qijela be a test for mankind?"
"A test? Who will test us humans?"
"I don't know, I just have this feeling"
Da Gu silently thought about yesterday¡¯s battle.
I always feel like Qijela is being manipulated
"If it is a test, it should be the earth that tests mankind,"
Lina expressed her opinion,
"Think about it, Qijela has the characteristics of a plant on earth, and it even gave us one night to choose. After the monster is destroyed, all other Qijera flowers will wither immediately"
¡°Earth?¡± Dagu murmured, then looked at the withered Qijela potted plant in the command room.
Is it the earth?
He suddenly wanted to ask Xia Shu.
"Stop joking," Xincheng said with a smile, "How can the earth be conscious? Besides, why do we need to test it out in its entirety?"
"It's really possible," Horii said cautiously, "Just because we don't know, it doesn't mean there's nothing. At least there are a lot of doubts about Qijela."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 138 You are also light
The TPC base stands calmly on the sea in the night.
Commander's office,
The light was dim, with only the light of computer equipment flickering.
Dagu, who was on duty alone, was sleeping at the computer desk, his face illuminated by the red light covered with sweat.
The figure of the dark giant destroying the ultra-ancient city in the flames,
"Humanity has fallen into chaos because of the Qijela Flower, and there is also the terrifying darkness that will eventually destroy the world.
The earth burned, and everything was swallowed up by the huge darkness
"Hoo!"
Dagu woke up from his sleep, but the sound of burning fire in his ears still did not disappear.
The darkness that finally appeared made his body tremble.
"Darkness"
Da Gu grabbed his restless hands and forced himself to calm down.
After the Qijela incident,
The earth has ushered in a brief period of peace,
But he knows that the darkness of destruction will come sooner or later, and this time is not far away.
"I can't be afraid, I can't"
Dagu closed his eyes with dry lips, took a few deep breaths, and the figure of Xia Shu flashed in his mind.
"Dagu?" Lina appeared at the door of the command room with two cups of hot coffee, "What's wrong with you? You're sweating a lot"
"No, it's okay."
Dagu came back to his senses and smiled stiffly.
"II want to go out, I have something to do."
"Um."
Lina looked at Dagu who was worried and hesitated to speak.
Since the appearance of the monster, Dagu has gradually changed a lot, becoming more sad and always likes to hide his worries.
It¡¯s like a person is bearing something.
¡¡
Tokyo Bay,
When Dagu walked to the pier with the sea breeze blowing, he saw a figure already standing by the guardrail.
"Tell me," Xia Shu looked at the water and said calmly, "What's the point of finding me in the middle of the night?"
"Mr. Gao Shu"
Da Gu stopped and looked at Xia Shu¡¯s back and said.
"I saw a terrible doomsday scene. The darkness 30 million years ago is about to revive, right?"
Xia Shu turned around and faced Da Gu, wondering why Da Gu came to say this.
"Are you scared?"
"I am indeed afraid, afraid that humanity will be destroyed again," Dagu said directly, "Mr. Gaoshu, you should be the same, right? You knew this situation would happen from the beginning, so you controlled Qijela "
"I don't know what you are talking about," Xia Shu interrupted, "It's best not to count on me too much, Dagu, don't forget that I am a dark giant."
Maybe it¡¯s because he interfered too much,
I always feel that Da Gu is still somewhat dependent on him.
This is not a good phenomenon. Relying on the strength of others and fighting together There is nothing wrong with this in itself, but if you blindly rely on others and do not strengthen yourself, it may be difficult for Shining Tiga to appear.
Maybe it will be painful for Dagu to bear the pressure alone now, but it is necessary
"Don't look for me anymore," Xia Shu said as she left the dock, "What this planet needs is light, it's you Dagu"
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Dagu kept his head low in silence. After Xia Shu walked a certain distance from him, he suddenly gritted his teeth and shouted.
"So what about the dark giant? So what about fighting for yourself? At least you have a kind heart, right? Everyone has a dark side and a bright side in their hearts This is human beings!"
Dagu looked closely at Xia Shu, who paused slightly.
"You are also light, Mr. Gao Shu!"
"Is it light?"
Natsuki waved his hand and continued to leave.
Dagu actually started to talk, but this trick was useless to him.
Go ahead and suffer the pain,
It¡¯s okay to have pressure.
¡¡
"Beep!"
At the harbor pier, Dagu was blowing the cold wind with a slightly disappointed expression, and suddenly the pdi contact rang.
"Dagu," Lina connected via video link, "The Marine Patrol found an abnormal bulge on the seabed off the coast of New Zealand. Come back to the headquarters immediately What are you doing alone at the dock?"
"It's nothing, I'll go back right away."
Da Gu hurriedly cheered up and returned.
¡°The commander¡¯s office is gathering everyone now because something major must have happened
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
?Several cloaked figures appeared near the pier, but when they wanted to follow Dagu, they were stopped by Xia Shu.
"It's you again."
Natsuki glanced at several Kirialodians headed by the long-legged woman.
These guys seem to have been active on the earth a long time ago, and may have experienced the super-ancient period, and may even have died in the Battle of the Giants.
After death, Kirialod becomes a spiritual being.
"Don't meddle in other people's business!" Mitsuo Itabashi stood up, pointed at Natsuki and yelled, "Provoking us Kirialodians will not bring good results!"
"What do you still want to do now?" Xia Shu said calmly, "Do you still want to be a human god?"
He originally thought there was a God of Kirialodians, but gradually he realized that it was just these guys claiming to be themselves.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Called himself the Gods of Kyriarod, and also wants to use his identity as a god to enslave humans.
"What do you know?"
The long-legged girl smiled and said,
"Only we, the gods of Kyriarod, can save stupid humans before that guy wakes up"
"Save humanity?" Xia Shu sneered, "What can you do? Turn humans into spiritual bodies? Or plunder them before the darkness falls?"
These pieces of garbage didn¡¯t dare to show up 30 million years ago, but now they may think they can do it again.
Originally, they should have planned to open the gate of time and space to launch a general attack on the earth, but I don¡¯t know why they didn¡¯t do it.
Maybe it¡¯s also related to his existence
"Keng!"
Natsuki unfolded the stone rod transformation device in his hand, and instantly transformed into a giant in front of several Kirialodians.
There is no need for these guys to cause trouble now, let¡¯s clean them up first
"Damn it!"
Mitsuo Itabashi and the others, as well as a group of spiritual beings behind them, hurriedly raised their arms and worked together to summon transformation.
The Kirialodians who have been hiding in the dark know Natsuki fairly well, and have even seen with their own eyes that Natsuki used a giant to kill an alien from space before he could transform.
"Those who disobey the will of God Kyriarod will be punished!"
With the boiling heat avoiding the gray giant, all the Kirialodians summoned a Balrog warrior more terrifying than the first generation, the second generation of Kirialod.
With a devilish smile, the crystal on the forehead shines in the middle, and the luminous body on the left chest flashes up and down.
The posture is more terrifying than the previous generation.
And its strength is several times that of the previous generation. After evolution, it has a transformation ability similar to that of Tiga, and can completely defeat the mid-term Great Gudiga in all aspects.
"Scared!"
Natsuki separated his steps, lowered his center of gravity, clenched his fist and rushed towards Kiri Elode II.
The first generation was defeated by the Great Gudijia. He only took a few photos at that time, so he felt that the second generation should not have reached A level yet.
The reason why Tiga started to be crushed in the original drama was because Dagu was beaten before he transformed.
Diga is fighting with injuries.
"boom!"
During the testing phase, Natsuki was not prepared to kick, but instead used punches after getting close.
As early as Leo¡¯s time and space, he used karate as the basis to combine various fighting skills to complete his own fighting system.
Fighting against humanoid opponents is what he is best at.
Heavy punches collided, and Natsuki used another fast punch to hit the abdomen of Kiri Ellord II, but was blocked by the opponent in time.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
After another close-range kick and collision, two huge figures separated on the pier and stood facing each other.
The second -generation composite form of Kerry, whether it is strength or speed, is almost the same as him.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 139 Different form switching
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
After the test, the arms of the gray giant and Kirialod II collided, and a thunderous impact echoed through the night sky.
Without waiting for the opponent to punch again,
Natsuki leaned directly inward, and while using his elbow to knock Kirialode II away, he stepped forward with his legs and feet to interrupt the attack.
"ha!"
A series of attacks happened in an instant. Kirialod II was completely unable to move his arms and legs, so Natsuki grabbed his arm and threw him violently over his shoulder.
Although their physical abilities are similar, Kirialod II was unable to perform at all under Natsuki's offensive.
Almost every time, the attack is interrupted before it is launched, or the attack distance is not enough and cannot be hit directly.
"boom!"
After being easily repelled by Natsuki's two moves once again, Kirialod II crossed his arms angrily and switched to a monster fighting form.
The chest and abdominal muscles are strengthened and raised, and the elbow blades of both arms and wrists are spread out.
Rather than switching forms, it is better to say that it is a second stage transformation to strengthen oneself.
Natsuki slipped backwards, sideways avoiding the air-cutting elbow blade attack of the second generation.
You can feel the power of the attack just through the sound of breaking through the air.
The strength has been greatly enhanced!
"Scared!"
Natsuki readjusted his fighting style and began to focus on dodge, finding gaps before attacking.
The gray giant can still cope with it for the time being, and there is no chance of defeating the second generation.
But it would be very detrimental to him to continue to delay.
He himself is only a D-level life form and cannot continue to fight.
And this guy also has a third stage of transformation that is even more difficult to deal with. Huge wings grow out of his back to enhance aerial combat, and his flying speed cannot even catch up with the Tiga air type.
The gray giant has no other form, but is good at naval and land battles.
By then, he may fall into a situation where he is passively beaten.
"Aguru seems to be in trouble!"
tpc command room,
Zongfang has already led the team to the Western Pacific, and the few who stayed behind are paying attention to the battle at the bay dock.
"The Kyriarod warriors don't just simply switch forms, but are upgraded and strengthened, whether it's strength or defense!"
Horii looked directly at the battle scene displayed on the big screen.
Now the gray giant relies entirely on its own fighting ability to fight, and the gap in hard power seems very obvious.
Several attacks were unable to cause damage to the Kyriarod warriors.
What¡¯s even more troublesome is that the gray giant¡¯s battle time is very short. If this continues
"Captain, do you want to provide support?" Horii and Norui turned to Megumi and asked at the same time.
"Let's take a look at the situation first," Jujian Hui said hesitantly, "The monsters that appeared over the Pacific Ocean have destroyed an Australian city, and we can't let them come back now"
"Let me go!" Ye Rui said hurriedly, "I'll be fine!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Harbor battlefield,
Natsuki stepped forward, blocked the right arm that Kiri Elode II slashed with an elbow knife, and punched hard with a forward punch, but it only made the second generation's body shake.
He is rough-skinned and thick-bodied, comparable to a monster, but has no obvious weaknesses.
The relatively weak neck, waist and crotch cannot be hit
We can¡¯t waste any more time!
Natsuki quickly moved back and distanced herself.
The gray giant restrained his figure in the flashing red light,
The darkness dissipates,
Then a bright light burst out violently.
"Keng!"
"what happened?"
The fiery red light almost occupied the entire screen of the TPC command room. Jian Jian Hui, who was still confused, stood up slightly and leaned forward to watch the red light on the battlefield subside.
"This is?"
"Wow!"
A powerful arm radiated from the battlefield and firmly grasped the wrist of the attacking Kiri Ellord II.
Before the second generation could fight back with the other hand,
Leo stepped out of the red light and punched out the fists tucked into his waist.
"boom!"
The second generation staggered back and lost balance under the huge bombardment, and the middle door opened wide.
"It's the red giant!" Ye Rui said in surprise, "It turns out this is another form of Aguru! It's amazing!"
"Aguru?"
??Jian Hui sat back again and looked at the picture of kicking Fei Ji.The red giant from the second generation of Riellord looked in a daze.
how come?
Aguru should be a dark giant, but the red giant has no aura of darkness at all.
"Wow!"
Gulf battlefield,
After just one round trip, the second generation of Kirialod was kicked violently into the sea.
While splashing with huge waves, it took a while to get up, clutching my chest and abdomen in pain.
Facing Leo standing on the coast, the second generation was obviously unable to react.
This kick was too heavy. It was no longer as simple as strengthening. It was like a different person
"Scared!"
Natsuki¡¯s time was limited, so he jumped up high while the second generation was in a daze.
A ray of fire pierced the night sky, fierce flames wrapped around Leo's legs, and shot toward the bay with a sharp whistling sound like an arrow.
The second generation reacted and spread its wings behind its back, wanting to respond with air combat.
But it was still a step too late. He was hit by Leo's flying kick just as he took off, and his whole body exploded in the sky above the bay.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Xia Shu¡¯s footsteps stabilized on the shore. When he turned around, a light spot had already condensed in the raging explosion flames.
Kiri Ellord 2nd Generation Doll.
These Kirialodians are finally finished. Even their spiritual bodies cannot stop the power of stopping time.
Natsuki reached out and grabbed the light spot,
Immediately after releasing the transformation,
Leo¡¯s figure faded into the night.
"Wow!"
"Disappeared¡¡"
In the TPC command room, Horii stared blankly as Kiri Elod II fell into hell in an instant.
It¡¯s too fast,
It just switched to another form.
"Are they really the same giant?" Horii turned to Norui and asked.
"It's definitely true!" Zerui said firmly, "The difference is a little bigger, but they are the same giant!"
"Keng!"
Xia Shu fell back to the dock wrapped in a ball of light,
It seems to be no different from when it came, except that there is a Kirialod II doll in his hand.
With a slight pause in her footsteps, Xia Shu turned to the sea,
From a distance, it seems that Dagu and Lina can be seen flying over the sea in Feiyan 1.
The ruins of Luluye are about to emerge.
Now, just the appearance of a Zorga has already made the victory team tired to deal with it.
The flying speed of Zuojia is faster than that of Tiga's air type. Neither Feiyan No. 1 nor Feiyan No. 2 can cope with it, cannot catch up with it, and cannot hit it.
The super ancient pioneer monster Zoga,
Almost every one of the dark vassal units is stronger than ordinary monsters. In addition to their extremely fast flying speed, their attack power is also extremely powerful.
The prelude to the recovery of Gatanje is that Zoga appears all over the world, and a large number of cities are destroyed.
The branches of tpc are almost vulnerable to it.
The decisive battle is coming
Natsuki put away the Kiriarod II doll and teleported away from the bay.
The Midorikawa family,
Takano was still sleeping soundly, but Mai was waiting in the living room, rubbing her eyes.
"Uncle, where have you been?" Mai said sleepily, "Geddy doesn't know what's wrong, he keeps shouting."
"It's okay, it's probably just too scared."
Natsuki glanced at Geddy, who was huddled in the corner of the sofa.
After turning back into an ordinary puppy, it seems that it still retains its characteristics, and maybe it feels something.
"Afraid?" Little Mai picked up the puppy without understanding, "Don't be afraid, Geddy."
"Okay, go back to sleep."
Natsuki waited for Mai to go to bed before returning to her room.
" Dagu has no idea whether he can solve Gatanjie.
There are so many possibilities
"If humanity in this time and space is destined to perish, I will have no choice but to escape."
Natsuki is holding the Kiriarod II doll.
This is just a parallel time and space, for him it is a copy to gain power
but now,
He couldn¡¯t sit back and watch Luluye¡¯s darkness destroy the world.
"Wow!"
The light from the divine light mirror on Natsuki's chest condensed, and when the puppet touched the mirror, it caused ripples of light, but in the end it still caused bursts of electrical repulsion.
Can not be done¡¡
Natsuki turned to try other dolls.
"Huh?"
This time, Ai Nengmei¡¯s doll was successfully absorbed by the divine light mirror, so much so that Natsuki almost didn¡¯t react.
I don¡¯t know whether I should be happy or not.
He will no longer be able to rely on Enengmei to cross different dimensions.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Try other dolls.
"Huh?"
This time, Ai Nengmei¡¯s doll was successfully absorbed by the divine light mirror, so much so that Natsuki almost didn¡¯t react.
I don¡¯t know whether I should be happy or not.
He will no longer be able to rely on Enengmei to cross different dimensions.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 140 Darkness Comes
? Commercial Street.
A new morning comes, the morning sun is still as warm as usual, and the streets are full of people, seemingly unaware of the coming crisis.
Xia Shu came out without a camera for the first time. Passing by the intersection alone, she came to the big screen in the square where she stopped last time.
The news actually reported on Zoga,
A port city in Australia suffered a devastating blow. Zoga just flew in a circle, and a large number of high-rise buildings were damaged by light bombs.
In the image, wherever Zojia flew over, they turned into exploding ruins.
At this time, I am afraid that even TPC did not expect that there was more than one Zoga, and the prelude to destruction had already begun.
Natsuki looked away and went to a nearby store to buy some fruit.
Grandma is an old man with white hair who lives alone in an old house with a courtyard surrounded by high-rise buildings. She is a famous nail household in the neighborhood.
Many people were waiting for my grandma to die, but she still survived tenaciously.
Natsuki also had some contact with Grandma after the red and blue alien incident.
It¡¯s not that we¡¯re very close, we only come to visit occasionally.
The wooden door opened, and grandma saw Xia Shu and said happily: "Come here, why do you keep bringing gifts? I'm old, I can't finish eating at all."
There are usually no guests at home, but the old man still made a lot of preparations and seemed to be expecting Xia Shu to come.
There was a feeling of being treated as a nephew, but seeing the old man's lonely look, Xia Shu didn't say anything.
Xia Shu put down the fruit and drank tea at the kotami table.
"Grandma, I have a friend over there at TPC, saying that a monster will attack soon. You'd better pack your things and prepare to evacuate."
"Friend? It's you, right? I understand."
The old man saw clearly and brought Xia Shu dessert with a smile.
"But old lady, I'm getting older. In the end, I just want to stay with this house and don't worry about me."
She could see Red Tribe¡¯s fear of Natsuki last time, and since then she has also treated Natsuki as an alien.
And he¡¯s a kind alien.
Natsuki opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything more, and started eating dessert as usual.
¡°I may not come back after this time.¡±
"Are you leaving?" The old man's expression was stunned, and then he wanted to say something out, "You have to go back too You have to take care of yourself. It's definitely not easy to be alone outside."
"I'm used to it."
Xia Shu sensed the old man¡¯s thoughts and felt helpless.
Aliens are just aliens, they are indeed not from this planet.
When Xia Shu said goodbye and left, grandma followed her to the door like an old mother sending her children off for a long journey.
"Mr. Gao Shu," grandma suddenly said with tears in her eyes, "you are a good person."
Natsuki didn¡¯t look back.
He will no longer deliberately avoid interacting with others as before, but as his mental strength becomes stronger, he will also not be bound by it.
He has experienced too many separations, and will continue to do so in the future.
¡¡
"What's the matter with calling me here suddenly?"
Izakaya.
Onoda smiled, put down his bag and sat down at the bar. When he saw Natsuki ordering a glass of wine, he couldn't help but look startled.
"What's wrong?"
"Let's have a drink together."
Natsuki raised his glass to Onoda.
"Today may be the last time."
"Why do you say that suddenly?" Onoda said with a stiff smile, "Are you leaving?"
"right."
Natsuki tasted the bitterness in the wine, but didn't feel much.
Alcohol doesn¡¯t seem to have any effect on him, and it¡¯s better to drink milk.
"A glass of brandy."
Following Onoda was Megumi, who was wearing casual clothes, and naturally ordered a glass of wine.
"Captain in the middle?" Onoda looked surprised. He looked back but could not find Munakata, "Are you coming alone?"
"Yes," Hui Jian looked at Xia Shu with a smile, "I have something to do with Gao Shu"
"Is it appropriate that the captain of the victory team is not at the base at this time?" Natsuki interrupted.
The battle against Zoga continues. This time the Victory Team dispatched the Snow Fighter equipped with the Maggs power system.
At this moment, the Snow White is activating the Mags power system, and is chasing Zoga with Big Gudiga.??¡
¡°It¡¯s because of times like this that I have to come out even more.¡±
With a smile on her face, Hui Jian played a riddle with Natsuki. She didn't tell the truth, but kept staring at Natsuki.
"You should also know Saga, right?" Hui Jian asked proactively, "The evil wings that burned the earth, the messenger that shrouded the entire earth in huge darkness What will happen after this?"
Natsuki glanced at Hui Jian.
"If I were you, it would be best to arrange an evacuation quickly. It's just the beginning."
"start?"
"There are more than one Zoga, and they will soon appear in large numbers from that underwater ruins, followed by the darkness sweeping the world. Your base built on the sea will bear the brunt of the attack."
"Thanks."
Hui¡¯s smile faded and she hurried away with a solemn expression.
Onoda was confused. It wasn't until Megumi left that he hurriedly asked Natsuki: "Takashu, what are you talking about? What darkness?"
"The end of the world is coming," Natsuki stood up and said, "Mr. Onoda, you should also prepare to take refuge. The underground shelter is relatively safe."
The luckiest people in the world are the people in the Victory Team, and the Victory Team is lucky to have a captain like Hui Jian.
If it were anyone else,
He was too lazy to say so much.
Only Hui Jian would trust him like this and make preparations in advance.
The Midorikawa family,
Natsuki immediately started packing her luggage after she came back.
Desserts, cameras, spark dolls, some personal belongings and exchanged gold,
I only brought one set of clothes, just to avoid being like that time in the Milky Way, so I only brought a few important items.
He even kept Abbas and the Machine Island dolls.
There is no way, even though Aineng Mina was absorbed, the total number of dolls is still 11, and the backpack cannot fit at all.
"Gao Shu, is the situation really that bad?"
Takano and Mai are also packing their things, preparing to go to the shelter in advance.
"What will happen to mankind in the future?"
"Maybe I will die"
Xia Shu picked up her backpack and said,
"But before the results are announced, it's best not to give up hope. Miracles will only happen if you don't give up."
"uncle."
Xiao Mai followed Geddy to the door.
"Aren't you with us?"
"I have more important things."
Natsuki looked at Midorikawa and his daughter, turned around and set off.
No matter what the outcome is this time, he will eventually leave this time and space.
¡¡
"Boom!"
In the Pacific Ocean, the billowing plasma black mist continuously pours out along with lightning and thunder, spreading rapidly towards the surroundings.
The earth was covered by darkness in a blink of an eye.
Dagu and Lina drove the Snow White back, both of them remaining silent.
During the battle with Zojia, Lina witnessed Dagu's transformation, and finally the two of them worked together to eliminate Zojia.
"Dagu," Lina looked at the darkness outside the fuselage and said first, "Do you think we can win? If destruction is destiny"
"It won't be destroyed," Da Gu said in a deep voice, "Let's change our destiny together!"
"Yeah." Lina felt a little warmer in her heart and resolutely accelerated her flight back to the TPC base.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 141 Ye Rui: Aguru is setting off!
At the harbor pier, Xia Shu walked to the coast alone carrying a bag.
The movement on Hui Jian¡¯s side was very fast, and the dock became particularly deserted, with no one around.
The traces of the battle between him and the second Kirialod last night were still there. As the sea breeze blew by, the atmosphere was desolate, and it seemed that the feeling of doom was even greater.
Xia Shu looked up at the dark clouds covering the sky, her sight penetrated the layers of space and turned to the depths of the Pacific Ocean.
The dark power of the Luluye ruins is constantly increasing, and there are already signs of opening up the dusty dark world.
It¡¯s not just a Gatanje that appears this time, even if Gatanje is already terrifying.
The complete trio of Gatanjie and Camilla plus the Dark World what will happen in the end?
It is definitely much more serious than "Tiga" TV and the theatrical version of "Final Holy War",
The danger level of this parallel time and space shouldn¡¯t exceed S level, right?
Xia Shu frowned and grasped the stone rod transformer in his hand.
He cannot transform into a shining form like Tiga.
But there are no solutions.
The trio of Gatanje and Camila can harness the power of the Dark World, and so can he.
Use darkness to fight darkness, this was his plan after discovering that the gray giant could be improved.
This will undoubtedly turn the away game into a home game, which is much safer than relying solely on Leo. Of course, the trump card must be kept to be effective.
If the gray giant fails by then,
Leo will use it to save his life
¡°Buzz!¡±
??Suddenly, images flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
There is a TPC Dolphin submarine on the bottom of the Luluye ruins that is in trouble
"Gulu!"
Pacific waters,
The originally beautiful ocean also showed its ferocious side in the darkness.
Thunder and lightning continued to bombard the sea area under the wind and rain,
The sea water bubbles and churns violently as the Luluye ruins rise, like a terrible shipwreck caused by a storm.
The bottom of the sea is not calm either. Dolphin 202, which has lost contact with the base, is shaking violently, and it is always difficult to maintain balance in the turbulent water.
"what happened?"
Horii and Shinjo inside the submarine screamed in panic. Through the rising bubbles, they could faintly see a huge black shadow in the submarine's light.
¡°What is that big black shadow?!¡±
"Headquarters! Dolphin No. 202 is calling the headquarters!"
¡¡
tpc base.
Zongfang also tried to call Dolphin No. 202, but there was no response.
"No, there seems to be a problem in that sea area!"
"How is the evacuation work going?" Hui Jian asked.
"There were still many people who resisted at the beginning," Ye Rui reported, "but now it's going smoothly, and the last batch has been evacuated!"
"That's good," Hui Jian breathed a sigh of relief, "We are also preparing to evacuate"
"What nonsense are you talking about?" Chief Yoshioka of the Police Department said solemnly, "Do you know what it means to abandon the base? What kind of commander is he who makes an evacuation decision just because of unfounded judgment?"
Jian Hui hesitated to speak: "But"
"I believe in the intermediate captain," Director Sawai said, "At times like this, we must also believe in the winning team."
"Sawai!"
Yoshioka looked directly at his old friend.
"Then the police station will stay"
"Director!" Dagu and Lina hurried to the command room after returning, "There is a strange black mist on the bottom of the sea, and it has invaded the base!"
"What?!"
An underground shelter somewhere in Tokyo,
??Looking at the evacuees sitting on the ground, some were carrying suitcases, and some were only carrying backpacks.
The atmosphere in the crowded environment is depressing, and the occasional whispers and cries of babies make people nervous.
The TPC soldiers used loudspeakers to comfort them, but some people still wanted to leave and even argued with the soldiers.
"Everyone, calm down! Saga has attacked Tokyo!"
¡°It¡¯s very dangerous outside now!¡±
"Let me out!" a bald man yelled angrily.
The sound of a baby crying is similar to the sound of nails scraping on a blackboard. This annoying high-frequency sound can easily drive people crazy, especially for people who are under great pressure or even have mental disorders. It is simply a kind of torture.
Why are these people making so much noise??It caused more crying and the scene became a mess.
The TPC soldiers blocked the exit with difficulty and kept shouting.
"Everyone, calm down and sit down first!"
"Don't be impulsive!"
"Dad" Little Mai shrank to Takano in fear, "Mai wants to go home."
"I will go back."
Takano sighed secretly and turned on his laptop, but he couldn't connect to the Internet. The portable TV and emergency radio signals were also very poor.
The density of black fog outside increased, and the signal seemed to be isolated.
I don¡¯t know how Gao Shu is doing now
tpc base,
The black mist rising from the bottom of the sea left the Victory Team helpless, and finally chose to evacuate through the Atdis.
The atmosphere in the command room was quite heavy.
This is the first time that the base needs to be abandoned
"Captain!" Ye Rui brought up the big screen and shouted excitedly, "Aguru is setting off! It seems he is going to the ruins sea area!"
"Aguru?"
Da Gu tensed up and hurriedly followed everyone to look at the screen.
Sure enough, I saw the gray giant figure spread its arms and fly over the base, and finally turned into a ray of light and disappeared from sight.
From the direction, it should be the source of darkness.
Mr. Gao Shu
"But Aguru himself seems to be darkness," Yoshioka still did not relax, "We are not completely sure that Agururu is the red giant yet, are we?"
Yoshioka felt heavy,
He is really afraid that the gray giant is the enemy of mankind.
To be honest, even if there is no great darkness coming, the gray giant alone is already difficult to deal with.
¡¡
Luluye Ruins,
After the violent impact, the seabed temporarily returned to calm, and Dolphin 202 finally had a chance to breathe, but for Horii and Shinjo, there seemed to be no difference.
Not to mention losing contact with the headquarters, now the Dolphin cannot even surface.
Horii glanced at Xincheng, who was still calling the headquarters.
"You are really determined to give up, aren't you tired? I said that darkness blocked the radio."
"You are so patient!" Shinjo gasped and looked at Horii, who seemed to accept his fate, "We can neither communicate with the outside world nor float up!"
"Don't be so angry," Horii said, "people like you will run out of oxygen very quickly It doesn't matter if you are single. I still have a fiancee. When it comes to death, I will definitely be more afraid than you."
"I still have a sister!" Shinjo said angrily, "If I die, Mayumi will definitely be sad!"
"etc¡¡"
Horii suddenly sat up and stared at the lightning ball striking the seabed with wide eyes.
After the light group converged, the huge gray giant figure was revealed in the detection screen
"It's Aguru!"
Horii exclaimed and was about to call for help, but found that the gray giant had not noticed this at all, but was floating above a ruins.
"what is that?"
"Could Aguru be from this ruins?"
Xincheng looked nervously at the screen and vaguely saw three figures floating opposite the gray giant.
How can it be?
How could there be anyone in the sea? Hallucination?
Xincheng wiped his eyes.
The three figures stood at the same level as the gray giant's head, looking like they were communicating with the giant.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 142 Dark World
"Crack!"
When the bubbles on the bottom of the sea boiled, two dark giant projections, Hitler and Durham, appeared with lightning tearing apart, standing on both sides of Camilla's human body like guards.
"You finally came!"
The projection of Carmilla is completely unaffected by the sea water, as if it were a dark version of the saint floating out of thin air, with her shoulder-length hair fluttering gently.
"Okay, let's destroy the seal," Camilla smiled and raised her jade hand, "Destroy this world with us!"
"I should have said it before, you and I are not the same people!"
The giant Natsuki looked directly at Camilla.
No matter when, this woman gave him a particularly powerful sense of threat.
Unlike the other two dark giants, Camilla's normal state seems to be A-level, and the strength bonus in such a place shrouded in darkness is even more difficult to estimate.
In the Tiga theatrical version of "The Final Holy War", Carmilla absorbed the remaining resentment of Gatanjie and the power of Luluye's dark world and transformed into Dimojie.
That is a dark demon super beast with infinite dark energy.
It is much more terrifying than Gatanjie, its size and weight can be infinite, and even Shining Tiga can suppress it.
In the end, Shining Tiga used the ultimate skill in his body, destroying the entire Luluye ruins together with a move that was almost fatal.
Camilla¡¯s smile faded: ¡°Do you also want to imitate that traitor and become light? Don¡¯t be too naive, the dark world has revived, you also want to compete?!¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s try it.¡±
Natsuki¡¯s eyes turned to Gatanjie, who was still sleeping.
There is a terrifying dark space surrounding Gatanje that continues to spread, and the dark energy reaction is getting stronger and stronger.
The timeline of this time and space is much improved compared to the TV time and space, but the situation is even more serious.
"Scared!"
Natsuki crossed her arms and calmed down to face the expanding darkness.
Start absorbing!
"Boom!"
?An earthquake occurred again on the seafloor that had originally calmed down.
Under the surprised gazes of Camilla and others, the gray giant's body was wrapped with ominous lightning, and the dark energy continuously emerging around it formed a huge space vortex in front of it.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
"What?!" Camila's face changed slightly.
"This guy actually wants to merge with the dark world?!"
Hitler let out a strange cry and laughed.
"Haha, you fool! Didn't you know that this would also unlock the seal?"
"Shut up!"
Camilla glared at the mocking Hitler with a sullen face.
idiot.
If the gray giant successfully merges with the dark world, what will happen if the seal is released?
When the time comes, the gray giant can crush them to death at will
Why? !
Camilla looked fiercely at the gray giant in the dark vortex.
30 million years ago,
And there are such hateful guys, like that traitor!
¡¡
tpc base,
The evacuation work has been basically completed, and the Atdis is about to take off, but Dagu, who is at the end, suddenly stops.
The figure of the gray giant gradually being swallowed up by the darkness flashed in Dagu's mind.
Mr. Gao Shu!
"What's the matter, Dagu?" Lina stopped and said, "You"
"I have something I must do." Dagu looked in the direction of Luluye's ruins.
"Do you want to fight alone again?" Lina said anxiously, "No!"
"I'm sorry, Lina," Dagu said silently, "I know my life may be in danger, but I have to go"
"Dagu!"
After Hui Jian sent Director Sawai away, he came back and grabbed Lina who wanted to stop Dagu.
"When I saw Ultraman for the first time, I thought I had met a god, and thought he was a being who would lead mankind to the right path,"
"Jian Hui said frankly to Da Gu,
¡°But I was wrong, Ultraman is both light and human, right?
So Dagu, you have no obligation to face an enemy that you can't win at all, do you understand? "
Dagu held the divine light stick, clenched his fingers and turned around, his eyes scanning Hui Jian and Lina.
"There's no way you can winI don't understand."
"Dagu!"
"Lina," Dagu finally looked towards him with a cryLina said, "It's your job to rescue everyone from the base. Go ahead. I'm not fighting alone."
"Keng!"
The divine light rod unfolds,
Dagu turned into rays of light and flew out of the base in the blooming strong light, condensed the figure of Diga in mid-air and flew to the ruins.
¡¡
The remains of the seabed,
The figures of Camilla¡¯s trio disappeared, leaving only countless electric lights raging in the black mist.
The darkness around the gray giant became increasingly dense, and gradually only the glowing eyes and a timer emitting blue light were visible.
"What is he doing?"
Horii lay in the submarine and didn't want to move, but he still paid attention to what was going on outside.
"It seems to be in pain"
"Is it painful?"
Xincheng braced himself and looked at the screen.
Looking through the screen was not as uncomfortable as looking directly at it, but the terrifying darkness still made him feel uneasy.
¡°What a strong energy reaction!¡±
Looking at the clear light of his eyes in the darkness, a bold thought suddenly arose in Xincheng's heart.
"He is devouring the darkness, but it doesn't seem like he is doing it for himself could it be to fight against that big guy?"
"Are you kidding?" Horii suddenly sat up and stared at the dark vortex in the screen, "Is this really okay? If you fail, you will be swallowed"
"Wow!"
The light comes,
The figure of the Great Gudiga appeared on the bottom of the sea. He first glanced at the Dolphin, and then turned to the whirlpool of the dark world.
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Dagu rushed forward in horror and tried to pull Xia Shu out. As soon as he got close, he received electric shocks one after another, and his whole body seemed to be torn apart.
"No, Gao Shu!"
"Dagu?"
Natsuki turned her head under the violent impact of dark energy.
The gray giant has broken through to level A, and is still rising rapidly. This power is so powerful that even the giant itself cannot bear it.
Gradually, the body has begun to merge with the dark world, and only the eyes and the timer are still bright.
When he saw the darkness strengthening Gatanjie, he had no choice.
Integrate with the dark world and use the dark world as material,
There seems to be no better way besides this.
"Come back, Gao Shu!"
Dagu struggled through the lightning sea and entered the outer reaches of the dark world, struggling to reach out to grab Xia Shu.
"Didn't you say you were fighting for yourself? Why would you sacrifice yourself?! There must be a way!"
"I won't die."
Xia Shu shook her head.
"Don't come here again, Dagu, you still have to fight the monster below, and only you can deal with it."
"Tall tree!"
Great Gudijia wanted to go deeper, but saw the gray giant raising his arm.
"boom!"
An energy shock wave penetrated the sea water and bombarded Diga, and his body, which was already suffering from the impact of darkness, flew out uncontrollably.
¡°You can only watch the dark vortex begin to shrink.
"Wow!"
In the continuous bubbles, the gray giant was shattered like a mirror, its eyes and timer turned into dots of light and dispersed, completely swallowed by darkness.
Finally, the dark vortex suddenly collapsed and disappeared without a trace.
"Tall tree!"
The Great Gudiga landed next to the Dolphin with a thud, looking at the ruins group unbearably, his shoulders shaking.
The seabed has regained its calmness,
There is no more dark world and no more gray giant.
Even the breath no longer exists,
Only the scene of the final light point collapsing was replayed in Dagu¡¯s mind.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 143 "Aguru"
"Damn it!"
Luluye ruins subspace,
A huge vortex of darkness enveloped the top.
The Camilla trio have broken the seal and been resurrected, but instead they were trapped in the dark world.
"boom!"
Hitler thundered back to the ground again,
He looked around in fear at the darkness that seemed to be swallowing him up.
As a dark giant, he is actually restricted by darkness.
It¡¯s simply a shame!
"That damn bastard!"
"It's obviously just a little bit close! I really want to hear the beautiful screams of humans soon!"
After repeated attempts to break through the space failed, Hitler released his transformation and looked at the huge dark vortex in the sky in anger.
After the gray giant merged with the dark world, the expected super life form never appeared.
"Huh?"
Hitler sounded confused.
"Did that guy fail?"
In the face of such a huge darkness, it seems normal for the gray giant to be swallowed up in turn, but there is still a faint light shining in the dark whirlpool.
"I'll try!"
On the side, Duram was very confident in his own power and was not afraid of being swallowed by the darkness, but he was stopped by Camilla.
"It's useless, as long as he's still here we can't get out."
Camilla scolded and looked calmly at the dark whirlpool.
At first, she thought that Xia Shu was planning to merge with the dark world and become the evil god of the dark world, but gradually she found out that this was not the case.
The light in the darkness
Do you want to turn darkness into light?
Camila¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly as she looked at the glimmer of light in the darkness.
Suddenly I felt a familiar aura, and the dark figure of Diga flashed past my eyes.
That traitor? !
Carmilla stared at the dark vortex.
There is nothing, it seems to be just a temporary illusion.
¡¡
Time seems to have passed for a long time, but it also seems to be just a moment.
Natsuki was originally planning to transform into Leo after the gray giant.
After mobilizing the divine light mirror,
But he found himself in an unknown space.
The Divine Light Mirror lost its response and could neither transform him nor take him away. It could not even enter the space of light.
There is a lot of aura of the dark ruler in the dark depths here,
At a glance, all the planets are destroyed, as if there are countless evil gods watching here.
Xia Shu¡¯s pupils dilated slightly,
Force yourself to calm down and try not to look into the depths of darkness.
It is said to be the dark world, but it should just be the massive amount of dark energy sealed in Luluye.
How could you enter such a terrifying dark space?
Natsuki tried to drive the divine light mirror again.
Suddenly, the surrounding space was distorted, and the light and shadow flowed across a galaxy in the blink of an eye, entering the center of gravity that drives countless galaxies.
It was a huge dark temple built on a desolate planet. It seemed to have been ruined a long time ago, with countless time deposits.
There is a giant stone statue standing in the temple.
Xia Shu wanted to see more clearly, but she could only see some blurry shadows.
It seems to be a scene from the distant past. There are many men in black robes worshiping in the temple, and one of them took away the round mirror on the altar.
Divine light mirror? !
The shadow of the round mirror was deeply reflected in Xia Shu¡¯s eyes.
¡¡
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
The ruins sea area,
Gatanjie woke up from his slumber, and his huge conch-like body emerged from the sea. He kept stirring his tentacles as if he was angered, rolling up layers of huge waves.
After Tiga protected the Dolphin to avoid the impact, he hurriedly followed to board the Luluye ruins to fight.
Tokyo.
Kirino and Masaki Keigo looked into the depths of the dark ocean together.
"It's the same as in the dream," Masaki murmured, "But what happened to that Agur?"
"You will know sooner or later."
Kirino glanced at Masaki out of the corner of his eye, turned around and walked away with his hands behind his back.
There are very few people who know what is going on under the sea, and he is one of them.
Although he couldn¡¯t sense Natsuki, he still believed that Natsuki was still alive.
"I must also complete my mission."
"Mission?"
Masaki looks a little confused??.
After the Kumamoto incident, he has now begun to doubt the significance of his research on artificial giants. It is only because of the fear of gray giants that he has to continue.
"What can I do?" Zhengmu asked through gritted teeth.
Tokyo Shelter,
The Atdis relayed the image of the Luluye ruins through ground waves, and Takano and Onoda immediately watched it.
"It's only Tiga, where's Aguru? Didn't it mean that Aguru also passed by?"
"Aguru is missing!"
Takumo and Mayumi, who happened to be back in Tokyo to prepare for their wedding, also paid attention to the Luluye battle.
Lucia, who had survived the Muzhen people earlier, walked out of the crowd: "He is still alive."
"Uncle." Little Mai missed her alien uncle.
¡¡
"uncle!"
"Ma Yi?"
Natsuki slowly regained consciousness amidst the faint calling,
After opening his eyes, he found that he was floating in boundless darkness, with only the light mirror on his chest flickering.
There is nothing in the depths of darkness
Hallucination?
Xia Shu looked at the divine light mirror,
You can transform into Leo at any time, and there is no problem in leaving Tiga time and space.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Another call sounded in Xia Shu¡¯s heart.
It¡¯s not Mai, but the sound that came from the ocean and the earth in the past.
Xia Shu felt the feeling and raised her head.
I saw a very weak light appearing above, which was severely eroded by the darkness and seemed to be extinguished at any time.
Light¡¡
"Keng!"
The light got closer and closer, and finally enveloped Xia Shu completely.
For a moment, Xia Shu seemed to see the entire earth covered in darkness.
The earth and the ocean are mourning
Luluye ruins subspace,
The light in the dark vortex suddenly expanded, turned into a huge beam of light, and crashed down, condensing a giant figure among the ruins. The intense light almost made the Camilla trio unable to open their eyes.
"How come there is this kind of light?"
"Wow!"
The light converged, and the giant's figure completely condensed.
It has a black breastplate with gold edges, a gray and sea blue body, and black sides.
The form is the same as Aguru v2, except that black still occupies a large part.
This world was born with the light of the ocean that did not originally exist!
"It turns out it's you!"
Hitler and Dallam transformed into giant bodies together, and Aguru screamed strangely as he watched Natsuki transform.
"Do you want to be what humans call Ultraman? Hehehe, stop joking, just like you?"
"Leave him to me!"
Dalam stopped Hitler and faced Natsuki like a wild beast looking at its prey.
During the Jeep No. 3 incident, Durham¡¯s human body projection failed to defeat Natsuki.
Since then, it¡¯s been like a thorn stuck in my heart.
No matter what Natsuki chooses, he will take revenge.
"Just let me deal with you with my own hands!"
Dallam launched a brutal attack. The giant's footsteps left footprints one after another in the ruins street. There was a roar and thunder and he rushed towards Natsuki with his fist.
Strong warrior Durham,
A red dark giant with ultra-ancient armor, wearing a mask, wrist guards and shin boots.
Good at using huge force to fight hand-to-hand,
A seriously biased B+ level warrior
"boom!"
Natsuki quickly adapted to the new body,
With lightning speed, he blocked Duram's punching arm, took a step forward, and punched out as well.
This "Aguru" seems to be based on the gray giant and is an A-level warrior that surpasses Leo.
When you encounter a guy like this who relies on brute force, it¡¯s just a good time to warm up.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 144 Camilla
"Scared!"
After Natsuki took action, he did not take advantage of the situation to pursue him.
Watching Dallam, who took a few steps back and rushed back, quickly blocked it out.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Damn it!"
Dallam¡¯s body was heavily smashed into the ruins, facing Xia Shu who was walking slowly, he roared angrily.
"How dare you underestimate me!"
After beating his chest several times, Durham sprinted with all his strength and kicked the attack. After being easily avoided by Natsuki, he suddenly hugged Natsuki from behind like a bull.
Wow!
As the ground of the ruins liquefied, two huge bodies sank into the underground sea water, and the ground battle suddenly turned into a water battle.
After Natsuki stabilized his body, he used his elbow to push away Duram to keep the distance.
This guy probably wants to create a home field advantage for himself, but in a water battle
Xia Shu turned her head sideways,
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? be G F growing F F F G F G F F F G F F F F F F F F Fla Fla Fla Fla Fla Fla Fla Fla Fla Fla Fla Fla Fla Fla gas Fla gas gesture distribution scene scene sceneµÄµÄ arcµÄ noneµÄ arc admitRY:
Without waiting for his reaction, he quickly shot out a ball of energy light from his hand.
¡°Uh-huh¡ª¡ª!¡±
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Dalam roared and exploded violently in the sea water, and finally only a flickering little doll remained, which fell into Natsuki's hands.
The ability is a bit special,
But no matter what, they are just B-level warriors.
"Scared!"
Xia Shu raised her head,
The legs and feet were widened, and the body jumped up, breaking through the soil and returning to the ruins space again.
When Hitler, who was waiting above, saw Natsuki emerging, he immediately rushed over with forks and scissors, and crashed into the underground stone wall with Natsuki.
Come again?
"boom!"
Natsuki grabbed Hitler's arm and threw it away, landing on a floating asteroid.
This time it is not the bottom of the sea, but the vast planetary realm.
The dream space is filled with asteroid fragments covered with spikes.
It is Hitler¡¯s personal domain
Unlike the self-expanding subspace realm of Nexus, this should be a battlefield transformation and can easily be affected by outside influences.
But there are also special effects.
Enemies brought in will have their speed weakened. In addition, Hitler is a warrior with outstanding speed. If it is an ordinary A-level warrior here, it will be really troublesome.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki jumped up and flew to avoid Hitler's destructive light bomb, letting the asteroid behind him be smashed into pieces.
What an explosive power!
Watching Hitler shuttle through the dream space at high speed,
Natsuki raised his hand to hold up a spherical barrier. While blocking Hitler's attack, the barrier expanded rapidly, and the entire space fluctuated violently, as if countless dark bubbles were boiling.
"What?!"
Hitler¡¯s speed suddenly slowed down, and she looked at the unfamiliar space around her in horror.
With the crimson space barrier, the ground turned into the ultra-ancient street of Luluye again
"what is this?!"
"The Dark Realm."
Natsuki put down his hands and looked at his home court.
After absorbing many special dolls and doing his own research, he finally successfully developed his own domain.
I just didn¡¯t expect it to be a dark realm
It is similar to the dark realm in "Nexus", but different.
This place exists purely for his fighting, as opposed to a realistic copy space.
"It's over."
Natsuki felt the bonus brought by the field,
After resuming his fighting stance and catching up with Hitler, a blazing ray of red and black energy burst out from between his arms.
Before Hitler could even emit light to resist, his body was directly blasted.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki dodged and grabbed the Hitler Spark Doll at the center of the explosion.
Finally, these two guys were dealt with, and only Camila was left
"Boom!"
In the ultra-ancient street of Luluye, the footsteps of giants resounded, and Aguru's steady figure walked among the ruins of broken stone pillars.
It doesn¡¯t look like he has just experienced a battle.
Carmilla floated quietly in mid-air, seemingly not surprised by the successive defeats of her two men.
"who are you?"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Carmilla transformed into a huge figure in the dark light.He turned towards Natsuki, but had no intention of attacking.
She is different from those two idiots like Hitler. Even though she has no concept of hierarchy, she still clearly feels how powerful Natsuki is now.
This is the strongest dark warrior so far.
"Why do you have that traitorous aura?" Camilla asked with suppressed hatred.
Natsuki stopped in confusion.
Carmilla, warrior of love and hate,
Diga¡¯s lover from 30 million years ago was sealed in this super-ancient ruins by Diga himself, carrying the powerful power of love and hatred.
"Camilla, Tiga from 30 million years ago is long gone," Xia Shu shook his head and said, "Your love and hatred are meaningless at all"
"No need for you to tell me!"
Camilla suddenly jumped up high.
"If you want to turn me into a doll, just do it!"
"Scared!"
Natsuki also jumped up, but before he could launch an attack, he saw Camilla plunge into the dark vortex above.
There is no pause,
Natsuki followed and rushed into the whirlpool.
Camilla may also be a pitiful person, but now she is fighting the enemy, and he will not have any unnecessary sympathy.
The external sea area,
Gatanjie calmed down again after beating the big Gudiga back to the stone statue. At this time, everyone in the victory team was thinking of ways to pass the light to the Gudiga stone statue that sank to the bottom of the sea.
With the help of Kirino and Masaki Keigo, everything went smoothly.
The light energy waveform corresponding to Tiga's idea has been found, and the next step is to use Masaki Keigo's optical genetic factor conversion device to convert energy.
"what is that?"
On the bridge of the Atdis, Ye Rui suddenly discovered an abnormal reaction in the sea area above the Luluye ruins.
¡°A rather strong twisted magnetic field was generated there!¡±
Under the gaze of everyone, a huge dark vortex gradually unfolded above Gatanjie, and the intensity of the darkness increased several times in an instant.
"How could this happen?" Kirino, who knew the situation best, frowned, "Could it be that he still failed?"
In the dark vortex,
The two giant figures were flying at high speeds, and from time to time they would flash past with powerful light bullets.
"Beep!"
Suddenly,
The red light on Natsuki¡¯s chest flashed.
The energy is still enough, but his body seems to be reaching its limit.
Looking at Camilla in front of her, Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were cold.
Unlike the other two dark giants, Carmilla is not only powerful, but also has the ability to control darkness and absorb darkness.
He just blocked the dark world,
If Camilla is desperate, it is not impossible to break the blockade.
¡°Scared!!¡±
Natsuki found an opportunity while moving at high speed, expanded the field again, and disappeared from the dark vortex with Camilla and himself.
It is still a replica space of super ancient streets,
Camila fell into a trance and fell from mid-air into the street, and she was suddenly shocked.
"Field?!"
When Xia Shu fought with Hitler, she still couldn¡¯t understand it, but she didn¡¯t expect that a subspace was created artificially.
It¡¯s over!
Suddenly a sound of breaking through the air came from above the head,
Camilla tensed her body and raised her head, but before she could block it, she was kicked by the flame-wrapped Agul.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Ahem!"
The female giant's figure disappeared, leaving only Camilla's human body lying on the ground in a state of disgrace among the exploded earth and stone ruins, even her black sleeves were torn.
Although she knew there was a gap, she didn't expect it to be so big. She hadn't even used her skills yet
"Are you really a warrior? You obviously have powerful dark power, but your fighting ability is so weak"
Natsuki looked down at Camilla in the ruins, and slowly raised her arm.
"Beep!"
Just when Camilla closed her eyes and prepared to face death, Natsuki paused.
Dagu from the outside world succeeded. He successfully summoned the children's light and condensed the shining Tiga figure.
Gatanje is no longer a threat,
There is still a future in this time and space.
"Wow!"
Natsuki glanced at Camilla, released the domain space and said: "It's been 30 million years. Now that you are out, live a good life and don't become a dark giant."
"you¡¡"
Camila raised her head with difficulty,
Looking at the back of the giant Xia Shu leaving, a man gradually cried out in the ruins.
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; Camila raised her head with difficulty,
Looking at the back of the giant Xia Shu leaving, a man gradually cried out in the ruins.
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 145 Natsuki: I¡¯m not dead yet
Chiba Bay New Development Zone,
Natsuki walked ashore along the beach, staggering with a backpack on her shoulders. Her hair was soaked by the sea water and had a lot of sand on it.
The darkness is too powerful,
Although he was not swallowed by the darkness, he still suffered a huge backlash.
When I lifted the dark blockade and flew back, I almost broke away from the transformation in mid-air, so I could only find a random place to land.
It¡¯s really a big loss this time.
I don¡¯t know how long it will take to recover
"here it is?"
Natsuki looked around in confusion with dry lips, and found that she had actually returned to the seaside where the Albron incident occurred.
He remembered that there used to be a very charming sea view here, but unfortunately now it was only dim.
Xia Shu narrowed her eyes,
Silently looking at the Pacific Ocean, looking at the shining Tiga under the gathering golden light.
A strong light stands in the darkness, as if it is within reach.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
Gatanjie exploded in Shining Tiga¡¯s dazzling light technique,
The darkness that shrouded the earth disappeared without a trace, the sky became clear again, and the sea became beautiful again.
"Diga wins!"
"Diga!"
"Very good!"
Natsuki bathed in the sunshine on the beach again, and a smile appeared on her pale face.
The cheers of human beings were everywhere in the induction, and the haze of the entire world was swept away.
Won,
Da Gu did not disappoint him.
"Ahem."
Covering her burning chest, Natsuki turned back and walked towards the nearby resort hotel.
Go take a shower first,
You can¡¯t be too embarrassed.
"Wow!"
On the Pacific Ocean,
Shining Diga looked sadly at the calm sea around him, unable to find the aura of the gray giant.
The gray giant seems to have been completely annihilated by darkness
Looking up at the bright sun, Tiga turned into countless light spots and disappeared in the gently flowing sea water.
The Atdis,
Dagu¡¯s figure appeared, standing alone on the bow of the boat, staring at the sea, silently blowing the sea breeze.
"Humanity has been saved, but"
"Dagu!"
The teammates came over together, and Lina, who was running in front, rushed to Dagu¡¯s side immediately, choking and hugging Dagu tightly.
"I'm back."
Dagu gathered his thoughts and hugged Lina as well.
"This brat," there were others in Xincheng standing aside and said with a helpless smile, "he is really a bit enviable."
"But I didn't expect that Dagu turned out to be Tiga," Horii sighed, "Captain, did you know this before?"
"I am no longer Tiga."
Da Gu shook his head and took out the petrified divine light rod from his arms.
Watching the divine light rod turning into dust in the air and being blown away by the wind, I felt a lot more relaxed.
"Actually, each of us can become light by our own strength."
"That's right," Zongfang sighed and laughed, "In the future, humans will have to rely on their own strength to work hard to develop."
"That's right," Hui Jian nodded in agreement, "Human beings now have enough courage to face the future."
"alright!"
Xincheng clapped his hands, took out a camera and said,
¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity like this, let¡¯s take a photo together to commemorate it!¡±
"A group photo?"
Dagu¡¯s eyes fell on the camera raised by Xincheng, and he wanted to say something, when suddenly there was a sound of footsteps behind him.
"If you want to take photos, how about asking me? I'm a professional."
Natsuki walked over with a camera, smiled and nodded at Dagu who stared straight at him.
Dressed neatly in a suit, he still carries a backpack like a vagabond.
It can no longer be seen that he is suffering from the backlash of dark power.
"Why are you here?" Xincheng asked in surprise.
Isn¡¯t this the reporter who worked as an alien translator?
"You came just in time," Hui Jian said happily, "Now you don't have to worry about who will take the photo."
There is also an Ultraman
But don¡¯t report this matter to the superiors.
"Team Yerui, don't be so sullen and smile, okay?"
Summer tree belt??The camera walked to the bow of the ship and directed everyone to stand in position.
"Prepareeggplant!"
"Click!"
The shutter sounded, and a photo immediately slid out.
Dagu and Lina are kissing each other sweetly, on the right are the ambiguous intermediaries Megumi and Munakata, on the left are Norui and best friends Shinjo and Horii.
The background is the bridge of the Atdis and the blue sky.
He collected this photo
¡°Very good, a few more pictures!¡±
"Tall tree!"
After taking the photo, when Natsuki was about to leave, Horii suddenly shouted,
¡°I¡¯m going to hold a wedding next month, so you can come too. It just so happens that Mayumi and Takumo¡¯s wedding is also here"
"Wedding?" Xincheng asked in shock, "Are you getting married next month?"
"Yes, it's finally peaceful now. Of course, we need to get the wedding done as soon as possible."
Horii said with a happy face,
"When are you ready to move to Xincheng?"
"I¡¡"
Shinjo hesitated and glared at Horii.
"Next year, next year I will definitely be able to do it!"
Natsuki shook his head and smiled beside him: "If I may not have time to attend the wedding, please apologize to Mayumi for me."
His physical problem is very serious and he must cultivate in the light space for a long time, and he also needs to go back to Aix time and space as soon as possible.
Last time, he was unable to leave Tiga time and space because of the ultimate life form Tartarus, and now he knows nothing about Aix.
"Gaoshu, where are you going?" Dagu asked.
"future."
Natsuki picked up his backpack and walked to the bridge alone.
Before leaving, there are still some things that need to be sorted out
"Mr. Takaki!" Kirino took the initiative to come up with Masaki Keigo, "Are you leaving?"
"Yes, I'll see you again in the future."
Natsuki¡¯s eyes fell on Masaki Keigo.
Perhaps it was due to Kumamoto¡¯s last blow that this genius scientist no longer felt domineering, but only confused.
"The crisis is not over yet," Natsuki walked past Masaki and said, "I will come back in 10 years to get research materials on the artificial giant stone statue."
The study of the stone statue is not only about creating a spare giant body, but also allows him to learn more about this power.
It is necessary to continue.
Masaki¡¯s pupils suddenly opened, and he tensed his body to look at Xia Shu.
This familiar voice
"It's you! You're not dead?!"
"keep it up."
Natsuki smiled and disappeared from the Atdis.
"do not let me down."
¡¡
Bay,
Natsuki walks alone on the beach.
I always feel a little regretful that I couldn¡¯t fight Gatanjie with my own hands.
His lack of strength forced him to retreat behind the scenes, and all he did was to stop the Dark World and buy time for Great Gudiga.
But this time the harvest was quite generous.
Permissions: time travel, absorption
Evolution materials: Unknown Giant of the Ruin Star, Zaas, Leo, Tree of Life, Dark Spark, Dark World, Agul, Gatanjeel
Level:
Level 4,
The beginning of evolution, super adaptability (adapting to various life planet environments in the universe), super vitality, super jumping, super hearing, super vision,
High-speed movement, telepathy, immunity (negative status), perspective, Ultra Barrier (enhanced), short-distance teleportation, phantom, dark field
Dolls: 2 Gakuma, 2 Gazot, 2 Gadi, Silbagon, [Abbas], [Mechanical Island], Qiao Beili, Kirialode II, Xi Tela, Durham
Number of transformations: 15
¡¡
Natsuki lowered his head and looked at the pendant-like pocket round mirror on his chest.
Suddenly I thought of the memory in the dark space,
It¡¯s an illusion but it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s an illusion.
The Divine Light Mirror is very likely to be a dark artifact
Xia Shu calmly looked at the undulating sea, his expression unchanged.
It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a dark artifact or not.
He himself is neither light nor darkness, he is just a human who wants to be an Ultra Warrior.
As long as you have no problems, that's enough.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; If you like the human body in the opening, please collect it: the human body in the opening is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 146 15-year Agreement
Aix time and space.
The story of this world begins 15 years ago.
??That is, before Natsuki's first visit, two red and purple light groups pursued each other into the solar system. In the end, this interstellar battle ended with the purple light group Grizza being driven into the sun and the red light group Aix losing his body.
That day,
Because of the solar super flare caused by the Red-Purple War, the mysterious Opaz-Spark Dolls sleeping all over the world were activated one after another.
While the Earth Defense Organization is dealing with the emergence of monsters and aliens, it also undertakes the task of recovering, storing and researching the unstable Spark Dolls.
Tokyo,
It has been exactly 15 years since Natsuki left.
The giant cosmic monster Bemenstein swallowed X and the earth and flew to the moon to rest. The XIO team members had to work together to deal with the Zarab aliens who controlled Bemenstein.
"Fan Dun's electromagnetic induced cannon, fire!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
In the streets on the ground, after the truck-type armored vehicle merged with the Maskedi, it turned into a land-based Maskedi and bombarded the giant Zarrab aliens. At the same time, it was retaliated by the Zarrab aliens.
The entire street was enveloped in the explosion.
"Hayato! Attack it from the air next!"
"good!"
"Fan Dun Photon Cannon!"
The Maskedi transforms and combines with Athos to form an aerial battle with the Maskedi for a relay attack.
at last,
The remaining team member used an Ultra pistol to deal with the Zarrab aliens on the roof of the building.
"Ultra Pistol Mode!"
"Injecting the power of Ultra Heroes!"
The Ultra Pistol is a super powerful mode equipped with the Xio blaster and the "Ultra Booster". It is a masterpiece after analyzing the power of X.
Suitable for delivering a fatal blow.
"Launch!"
The A'Du team members aimed at the Zarrab people from the front and seized the opportunity to roar.
Along with the huge recoil, the light like Ultra's special move suddenly emitted from the muzzle, smashing the Zarrab alien into pieces in one fell swoop.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
¡¡
The space of light.
Natsuki opened his eyes as if feeling something, and floated up among the light particles.
He seemed to have been sleeping for a long time. The light particle consumption was nearly 2 transformations, and the number of transformations dropped directly from 15 to 13.
But the sequelae of the dark backlash have been completely eliminated.
"Wow!"
Natsuki passed through the light and looked up at the unknown giant in the light space.
A stream of information poured in.
Original form: A-level.
It has been promoted to the A-level level.
This seems to be his own light, but he has never been able to transform, and even now he can't see clearly.
? Collected so much material,
What is still missing?
"Keng!"
Xia Shu withdrew her gaze, turned and walked into a light door as the light converged.
Akita County A-2 area, Barochi Village.
Xia Shu appeared in a valley near the ruins, looking over the grass towards the hills covered with green plants.
The vegetation in the remote mountains is lush, and every inch of land seems to preserve traces of ancient times.
Hidden within the mountain are the pyramids built during the Jomon period
"Super ancient ruins?"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes glowed slightly, looking through the inside of the pyramid.
This is the ancient ruins mentioned in the Aix theatrical version.
There is a Tiga stone statue in the pyramid, but it also seals the ancient Yan Warcraft Seggu.
It should be a super monster above S level
Natsuki looked at the shining divine light mirror on his chest, and instead of approaching at will, he picked up his backpack and left the valley.
Seggu is not something he can provoke now.
You can¡¯t seek death.
"Whoops!"
The moon,
The b+-level monster Bemonstein destroyed its absorption organ through Natsuki's induction, and then turned into a spark puppet when X was bombarded with Zaladim light.
? is the plot of the 4th episode of "X".
It seems that Aix and Dakong Daichi have achieved preliminary integration, and even the virtual armor ability has been mastered.
15 years
Natsuki quietly looked at the flashing red light in space.xx, the feeling that time is rushing arises in my heart.
Fortunately, it¡¯s not too late, it¡¯s still early in the plot.
"I'm back."
"Um?!"
The universe, Ax looked at the earth in confusion.
"What's wrong, Aix?" Da Kong Dadi asked strangely.
"There was an unknown smell suddenly maybe it was an illusion."
Akers kept his worries in his heart.
¡°I did feel like I was being targeted by a dangerous entity just now, but I couldn¡¯t find the source.
I hope there won¡¯t be any problems,
Now that he has no body of his own, the power he can fuse with the earth is also quite limited, and he is not yet able to deal with enemies that are too powerful.
¡¡
Base x.
Natsuki walked through the huge equipment workshop under the leadership of Vice Captain Gio (xio) Tachibana.
The staff are performing maintenance and refurbishment on the relevant armored combat vehicles.
The most eye-catching thing is the 8-meter-long aircraft, the Maskedi, erected between the ladder frames.
It can transform and combine with three other armored vehicles to carry out land combat, air combat and space combat.
"Mr. Takashu," Vice Captain Tachibana continued to lead after Natsuki turned around, "The research room is inside. Most of our Gio's super technologies were developed by Dr. Gehrman in the research room. .¡±
"I know," Xia Shu maintained a profound image, "I heard that Gio will let some friendly space people assist in research. Dr. Hermann is from Vanton, right? I have long wanted to meet the doctor."
Research room,
Daichi Okora was having afternoon tea with Dr. Hermann when he suddenly saw Vice Captain Tachibana bringing someone in.
I didn¡¯t care at first,
But when he saw Xia Shu¡¯s figure clearly, his eyes widened.
Memories that had been buried for 15 years came to mind again.
At that time, he had just become an orphan,
?Youth, monsters, 15-year agreement
Daikong Daidi¡¯s breathing quickened, and his body trembled faintly, which made Ax, who was hiding in the portable terminal, feel strange.
"Everyone!"
Vice Captain Orange summoned everyone and said,
"This is Mr. Gao Shu, he is the spark puppet expert recommended by Unver headquarters, and he will also be a member of our research laboratory in the future."
"I'm Gao Shuling," Xia Shu glanced at Daoku Daichi, who was about to say something, nodded and smiled, "please take care of me."
Whether it¡¯s for the powerful doll or Gio¡¯s super technology,
Joining here is the best choice.
"Hello, welcome"
Dadi stammered and opened his mouth, but swallowed the words that came to his lips.
Fifteen years have passed, and Natsuki is still so young and has not changed at all.
This kind of thing is obviously not normal,
But it is indeed my fault
"This is Dr. Hermann," Vice Captain Tachibana introduced helpfully, "And here is Mamoru"
"I'm Liu Yi." Standing next to the Vanton star with the fat researcher, the girl with glasses waved playfully.
"Hello."
Natsuki looked towards Oku Daichi and said with a smile before Vice Captain Tachibana could speak.
"This is the Dadi team member, right? Long time no see."
"Eh?" Liu Yi said in surprise, "Do you know each other?"
"Yes, yes, my childhood friend." Da Kong Dadi scratched his hair in embarrassment.
He thought Natsuki had forgotten him.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 147 Gio Mission
Gio Commander's Office.
Captain Kamiki Shotaro stayed alone behind the podium, thinking about the information in his hand.
"Gao Shuling"
The Spark Doll expert came from the headquarters, but the relevant information is completely blank, as if he appeared out of thin air.
Aliens?
He seems to have seen it somewhere.
Captain Shenmu rubbed his brow and fell into memories.
15 years ago,
The monster Bermuda appeared at a construction site in Tokyo. When he arrived at the scene in a fighter plane, the monster had disappeared without a trace.
At that time, there was only the figure of a young man on the ground.
It was too long ago and he couldn't be sure, but after seeing this information, his memory seemed to become clear again.
"Captain," Vice Captain Tachibana contacted, "the students visiting the base have arrived in the classroom."
Shenmu came back to his senses: "Okay, I'll be there right away."
Research room,
After Natsuki met a group of researchers, he also met the remaining members of the Geo combat team.
The heroine Yamase Asuna who plays the role of fighting,
The passionate young man in charge of shooting, Kazama Watari,
The handsome driver is Hayato Takashima.
Integrating into Gio seems to be going smoothly initially.
"Doctor," Asuka went to Vanden Star Germann and reminded him, "the institute is ready."
"Really?" Gehrman burped and said drowsily, "Liu Yi, I'll leave it to you to prepare."
"It's true, Doctor, you're eating secretly again."
Liu Yi puffed up her face and complained, turned to Natsuki and asked,
"Mr. Gao Shu, do you want to come with us? Today we are sending five spark dolls to the Institute of Elementary Particles."
"Particle Research Institute?"
Natsuki looked at the sparkling doll storage room next to the test bench with a twinkling look.
Dimaja, Barton, Taylor Stoneas well as King Airei and a super beast are all placed in special glass isolation containers.
For now, he doesn¡¯t know whether these dolls can be used by him.
"What do you want to study?" Xia Shu narrowed his eyes and asked.
"Mr. Takashu just came here, so maybe he doesn't know much yet," Liu Yi said with a smile, "Ultraman X's Zaradim light contains unknown particles, so it can turn monsters into dolls.
So we just need to test the puppet in turn and find out what kind of particles it is, and maybe we can use it to deal with monsters. "
"good idea."
Natsuki watched Ryui packing the Sparkling Doll.
The Zaladim light seems to digitize monsters and compress them into puppets. In theory, it can indeed be realized with technology.
But he didn¡¯t remember that Gio had the technology to turn monsters into dolls, so he probably didn¡¯t succeed in his research.
Knowing the principle is one thing, implementing it is another.
"Ah, the captain is going to have a long speech again."
Next to them, several people from Kazamawa were watching Captain Shenmu¡¯s speech on their computers, and they started to cheer helplessly.
"He started talking about his concept of justice again"
¡°It¡¯s like this every time.¡±
"It seems like today is the last batch of students to visit this month, right?"
"right."
Xia Shu listened to everyone¡¯s discussion and turned back to look at the video screen.
"Under what circumstances can defeating monsters be considered justice?" Captain Shenmu said, "Until now, I have not found the answer to this question."
"Mr. Gao, Gaoshu," Dakong Dadi suddenly came over and asked, "What do you think is justice?"
"I?"
Natsuki was stunned for a moment.
Justice seems to have nothing to do with him.
It¡¯s like to Gazot, he is a complete devil
Looking at the expectant eyes of Daekong Daichi, Xia Shu¡¯s forehead was slightly sweaty.
It would be too embarrassing if you couldn't answer at this time.
"Justice," Xia Shu changed the concept and said, "Before thinking about this problem, let's work hard to restore peace to the world. The first thing we protect is human beings."
"But¡¡"
"I'm going to the toilet."
Natsuki avoided everyone and walked out of the laboratory, passing by Asuna and heading to the bathroom.
The land of the sky has the ideal of coexisting with monsters.
Although this idea is very good, it is too idealistic.
Like he used?Capsule Monster Miklas,
There are only a few such monsters.
In fact, most monsters in the Ultra Universe are harmful to humans. Not everyone is qualified to think monsters are "cute" or even sympathize with monsters.
The technology on Earth in X is indeed very powerful, but it is not yet to the point where it can ignore the threat of monsters.
It is impossible to ignore human beings' own situation and blindly consider monsters.
"Wow!"
Natsuki walked to the sink, and after making sure she was alone, she stepped into a light door.
When he reappeared, he already had a Gakuma doll in his hand.
At the end of Diga Time and Space, perhaps due to the mastery of domain skills, the Spark Doll was finally able to be brought into the light space and stored.
Although it is still not convenient to take out and store, you don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to put it down.
"Should Gakuma be enough?"
Xia Shu walked out of the bathroom without changing her expression.
This time, during the transportation of the Spark Doll, there will be a powerful Knuckle star snatching it halfway. It is more suitable to use Kakuma to defend yourself.
Equipment workshop,
Vice Captain Tachibana has given the dispatch order, and the box containing the Sparks Doll was carried onto the blue armored vehicle for transportation.
"Now we need to move the five Spark Dolls to the Elementary Particle Research Institute"
The workshop door opens,
Natsuki secretly hid the Gakuma doll and got into the blue armored vehicle with Liui.
In this mission, the blue armored vehicle is responsible for transportation, the armored truck is responsible for ground defense, and the remaining red armored vehicle is combined with the Maskedi to form an air combat mode for aerial reconnaissance.
Except for Captain Shenmu, Vice Captain Tachibana, correspondents Chiaki Matsudo, Ken Yamagishi, and fat researcher Mamoru who stayed at the base, it can be said that all members of Team Gio were deployed.
It¡¯s grand, but it¡¯s more eye-catching.
If it were arranged by Natsuki, he would definitely choose two lines, light and dark, for transportation, one bait line and one actual transportation line.
"Mr. Gao Shu," Liu Yi chatted with Natsuki nervously, "the vice-captain said you are an expert in researching spark puppets. Is it data analysis?"
"You can say that," Xia Shu said calmly, looking at the mountainous area ahead, "but I am more interested in studying the puppet itself, rather than virtual technology."
¡°The doll itself?¡±
"For example, turning monsters into dolls, and making the dolls physical That's why I'm interested in the particles you mentioned."
As Xia Shu said this, he sensed an abnormal energy reaction.
A pair of huge monster eyes in the dark underground flashed in my mind
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
During the transportation route,
The mountain directly ahead suddenly exploded, and a huge monster with a golden horn emerged, forcing the Gio team to stop.
Bodyguard Monster Black King,
Individual strength is good and generally A -level monsters.
"Launch!"
Kazama Watari stopped the car and activated his Ultra pistol to attack.
It¡¯s just that the Ultra Ray that destroyed the Zarrabians last time was blocked by King Black with his bare hands.
The shock wave fell around and caused continuous explosions, unable to do anything to King Black.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Kazama Watari stared.
"This monster is so powerful!"
"Um, let me go out for a while!"
Facing Black King¡¯s strong performance, Daichi hurriedly put down the Spark Doll storage box and handed it to Natsuki and Liui, and ran to the rear with the X terminal.
Are you going to merge with Ax?
Natsuki looked at the ground looking for a place to hide.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 148 Zero and Zero
"Boom!"
The air battle Maskedi and the land battle Maskedi carried out a relay attack on the Black King,
There were explosions everywhere at the scene. Liu Yi was so frightened that she hugged her legs and huddled in the back seat. Even Natsuki was pulled when she was about to get out of the car.
"It's too dangerous, Mr. Gao Shu!"
"I know."
Natsuki saw Ax leaping into the sky through the car window to face King Black.
This monster is strong, but it is not worthy of his transformation and fighting.
He prefers monsters with special abilities, and only monsters with special abilities have a chance to be absorbed by the Divine Light Mirror.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
When everyone was attracted by the battle between King Black and Ax, Bandillo, a Knuckle star wearing a cloak, suddenly appeared next to the blue armored vehicle.
As a weapons dealer who travels to various dimensions, Bondillo came here for the Spark Doll, and he also fell in love with Gio's Ultra Pistol almost at a glance.
"Boy," Bondillo ignored Kazama Watari's wary gaze and approached, "The toy you are holding is very good."
"Who are you?!"
Kazama Watari hurriedly set up his Ultra pistol, but before he could attack, Bondillo shot the weapon away through his linen cloak.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
"too weak."
After knocking down Kazama Watari with two moves in a fighting battle,
Bondillo picked up the Ultra pistol boredly, and it was only then that he noticed Natsuki at some point.
Wearing a suit, a researcher who looks like he is being protected by Gio team members.
An ordinary human being who is not even a warrior.
Rubbish.
Bondillo nonchalantly threw the Ultra pistol into the blue armored vehicle. After checking that the Spark Doll in the safe was correct, he looked at the battlefield on the other side with a cold snort.
King Black hasn¡¯t solved Ax yet
"Um?!"
Taking two steps forward, Bondillo suddenly froze.
? Ordinary humans?
There seems to be something not quite right
"Wow!"
A flash of light flashed across the scene, and Bondillo, who was still confused, instantly turned into a stone statue.
There is no chance to look back even before death.
Natsuki put away the Gakuma doll with a calm expression.
I looked back at Liu Yi, who was still huddled in the car, feeling slightly relieved.
????????????? This Bondero is a character that can fight against Zero after becoming giant. I don¡¯t know how many levels it surpasses Gakuma.
But before becoming gigantic, it had no ability to resist petrifying light.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The wind and sand blew across the scene,
Natsuki glanced at the Bandillo stone statue, raised his head and looked at King Black who was still fighting with Ax.
This bodyguard monster didn¡¯t notice anything happened to its owner
"Liu Yi!"
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Asuna and Dr. Hermann in the armored truck hurried over and were relieved when they saw Natsuki's figure.
"Are you okay?"
"It's okay," Xia Shu helped Kazama Watari, who was knocked unconscious by Bondillo, "It's just that member A'Du passed out."
"Eh?"
Asuna ran to the Bondillo statue with eyes wide open.
"How is this going?"
"Being petrified," Dr. Hermann opened his mouth wide, as if his jaw would drop. "It's such a terrifying ability. Who did it?"
"I don't know, it was like this when I saw it." Xia Shu tried his best to avoid suspicion.
¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to admit it anyway.
Dr. Hermann looked at Xia Shu and wanted to say something else.
A space-time vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, and Ultraman Zero, wearing the ultimate armor, came powerfully. As soon as he appeared, he kicked off King Black's golden horn in the air.
"Scared!"
"Is he the legendary Ultraman Zero?"
Gehrman was instantly attracted by Zero's figure, and even Asuna and Ryui were no exception.
Liu Yi has become Zero¡¯s little crush.
The crowd was concerned about the giant war. No one went to the Petrochemical Nachal Star Bondro. Instead, he chased the Siro from Bondro and looked at the stone statue.
"Stone statue?"
After fighting, Zero took another look at the stone statue.
The Knuckle Planet Bandillo has been committing crimes between different dimensions and is a notorious person.A well-known weapons dealer.
He has been chasing him for a long time, so he is quite familiar with it.
Is this planet being turned into stone?
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
King Black exploded violently under the bombardment of Ex-Zaladim's light, but Zero had no intention of paying attention to this.
"Who are you¡¡"
?Sero¡¯s eyes swept across the Bandillo stone statue, and soon fell on Xia Shu.
Unlike the "big lightbulb" in Tiga's space and time, Natsuki looked ordinary here, but it still caught Sero's attention.
Natsuki did not avoid Zero's gaze.
He can be said to be thunderous about Zero.
The strongest warrior in the Kingdom of Light. His basic form alone is ridiculously strong. Coupled with various ultimate forms, he can still thrive even in the new generation.
And Zero¡¯s name is also Zero.
"His Highness Zero!" Liu Yi called to Zero excitedly and shouted, "Your Highness Zero is looking over here!"
"Your Highness Zero?"
??Sero was brought back to his sight, looked at his little fan girl Liu Yi and smiled, without further checking on Natsuki's situation, he re-dressed in the ultimate armor and left the Aix time and space.
"Doctor," Asuna asked curiously, "What is going on with this giant? Is it famous?"
"Of course," Gehrman praised, "the universe is full of legends about Ultraman Zero, a very powerful Ultra warrior! When it comes to legends, we have to start with the original Giant of Light, the first generation of Ultraman Speaking of"
¡°Doctor, you¡¯re here again,¡± Liu Yi muttered, ¡°You¡¯ve told these stories so many times, why don¡¯t you just start with Zero this time?¡±
"G?"
After the battle on the earth, he came back with the Black King doll and also propped up his ears.
"Mr. Gao Shu, is the Zero that the doctor is talking about the giant just now?"
Xia Shu shook his head and said: "No matter what, can you look at the occasion? Now is not the time to chat, right?"
"Mr. Gao Shu is right!" Vice Captain Orange contacted the base command room with a stern face, "The mission is not completed yet. We will continue to perform the mission after repairs!"
"How's the situation?"
Captain Shenmu asked after seeing off a group of visiting students and returning to the command room.
"Is everyone okay?"
"A'Du was slightly injured, but it's nothing serious."
"That's good."
Shenmu nodded and asked by the way,
"How about the Sparkle Doll?"
¡°It seems like someone from space came to snatch the doll,¡± Asuna said via the live video, ¡°I don¡¯t know why it turned into a stone statue.¡±
"Stone statue?"
"Could it be due to some kind of particle impact produced during the battle in Ax?"
Liu Yi turned into a scientist and studied around the stone statue, and even knocked on the stone statue with his hand.
She saw with her own eyes that Bondillo appeared and knocked out Kazama Watari, but she didn't know the process of turning into a stone statue.
"Judging from the shape, it should have been petrified in an instant"
"It's possible," Dr. Hermann said. "In this case, we will send it to the research institute for testing."
Xia Shu secretly held her forehead from behind.
In the future, if it is not necessary, try to take as little action as possible.
He doesn¡¯t want to reveal his identity yet.
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 149 How old is he?
Geo underground research room.
At midnight,
Natsuki sat alone in front of the workbench,
In his daze, the powerful figure of Zero traveling through time and space flashed through his mind again.
When will he have that kind of power?
After a pause,
Natsuki reached out and took out the King Airei doll from Gio¡¯s recycling bin.
These dolls, which are unstable due to the influence of super flares, are usually in a semi-awake state and their consciousness is quite active.
When he came into contact, a large amount of data was transmitted to his mind, and it was as if he could hear the cry of King Airei.
It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t seem to use this kind of doll.
You still have to rely on yourself
Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts are flying,
The giant battles he had fought in Tiga time and space flashed through his mind.
After discovering that he could obtain the Spark Doll, he experienced the most battles since time travel.
??????? From the original Gakuma to the second Kirialod until the end when the gray giant was destroyed in the battle of Luluye.
Now he has no replacement giant stone statue for the time being, and only has 13 A-level warrior transformations left.
If you change it to Zaas, you can transform 26 times.
But this is his trump card, and he can no longer use it casually to fight to obtain dolls.
so,
It is necessary to carefully select the target.
??????????????????????In addition to Seggu and tvboss Gliza, he remembered that there was also a petrified monster and Gorgon among the more valuable monsters in "X".
Like Gakuma, it has the same petrifying light, but Gakurma is a super monster that can easily destroy planetary civilization.
Judging from the performance in TV, its danger level is A+. It once left Ax helpless and even turned Ax into a stone statue.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Under the light of the research room, the Ailei King doll suddenly vibrated faintly in Xia Shu's hand, as if it might materialize at any time.
Xia Shu came to his senses, quickly let go of the King Airei doll, and put it back into the special container.
"Mr. Gao Shu?"
??Daikong Daichi walked into the research room, and when he saw Natsuki, he was surprised and said,
"Are you still studying at this late hour?"
"Can't sleep."
Natsuki put the doll container back into the storage room, and then looked at Daichi, who had a worried look on his face.
He has not forgotten the agreement made 15 years ago.
It¡¯s just that Dadi¡¯s parents were probably digitized together with the research institute and X¡¯s Rainbow Head Dart, so it¡¯s impossible to find them.
In the original play, Dadi only got the rainbow-headed dart from the data space at the end.
"Wow!"
The light of the divine light mirror on Xia Shu¡¯s chest bloomed slightly.
15 years ago,
After he experienced the decisive battle of galactic time and space, his body was tortured by the fourth-level evolution. He had just crossed over to this world and collapsed on the street without any strength.
However, the Divine Light Mirror still recorded the scenes observed in the time gap.
In addition to the inter-galactic battle between Ax and Glizza, the scene of the Earth¡¯s parents and the institute disappearing together has not yet been shown.
The massive amount of information transmitted through the divine light mirror at this moment,
Xia Shufo went back to 15 years ago.
Super solar flare erupts,
The sky was shrouded in aurora and became psychedelic.
? Inside the Institute of Cosmological Radio Waves,
The female researcher placed the colorful Ax head dart on the workbench, adjusted the camera and started video recording.
"According to my research, there will be no life radio waves on our earth in 15 years. I can only think that all life will have been destroyed by that time,"
The female researcher happily picked up the Ax head and said,
"However, since I obtained this, I have been able to receive the faint sounds of the future world"
"Today it started to shine. Sure enough, it affects the futureI finally heard the voice clearly from the future, which seemed to be the voice of the earth, the earth of the future"
"Wow!"
The light in Xia Shu¡¯s eyes dimmed and returned to reality.
"What's wrong?" Dadi was panicked and asked quickly, "Is there something wrong with me?"
"You want to find your missing parents, right?"
Natsuki put away her gaze and returned to the workbench.
"Your mother received your voice waves 15 years ago and also tried to contact you."
"Do you know where they are?" Daichi nervously grabbed Natsuki's arm."Please, Mr. Gao Shu"
"I have no idea."
Xia Shu shook his head and avoided the ground without leaving a trace, and said calmly.
"But what is certain is that now, 15 years later, you will have a chance to hear their voices."
"My parents' voices"
Dadi sat down at the workbench with a complicated mood and put on a pair of old radio headphones.
After Natsuki packed up his things and left the research room, Ax, who was hiding in the terminal, asked: "Dadi, who is this Mr. Takasuki?"
"I saw Mr. Gao Shu 15 years ago," Dadi responded. "At that time, he summoned a monster to fight off another monster and saved everyone."
"15 years ago? How old was he?"
"Well, the registration information says 25 years old, but it seemed like this 15 years ago 40 years old?"
Dadi is confused.
¡¡
Tokyo, coastal area.
After many years, Xia Shu returned to the place where she originally lived.
The city streets have not changed much, except that the construction site where Bermuda was built has become a commercial development zone, with many more high-rise buildings.
Speaking of which,
At that time, he was still living in a room with three aliens, and it took about a month to go to Tiga time and space.
"Have you moved away?"
Natsuki sensed a circle in front of the apartment and found that three aliens had moved to a suburban town.
"Do you really want to find someone to share the apartment with?" The Balki star questioned, "Have you forgotten that bastard from 15 years ago? He lowered the price and didn't pay the deposit, and ended up running away in a month"
"But if we don't share the rent, we won't even be able to pay the rent in Xingyun Villa."
"That's right, I'm the only one working in a convenience store, and the salary is not enough at all" The Ikars star said distressedly, "There is a construction site nearby that is recruiting workers, how about the two of you"
"No," the sissy Knuckle star picked up a flower fan and said, "I can't do that kind of rough work."
The Balki star next to him also hurriedly shut up and discussed the shared apartment again: "Then we won't negotiate the price this time, and we will also collect a deposit."
"Agree, the deposit will be doubled!"
Xia Shu took back his senses, shook his head, turned and walked away.
In the past 15 years, there have been many aliens in Tokyo, but many of them are hidden in human society.
In addition to dealing with monsters, Gio seems to also deal with alien crimes
¡°However, when aliens treat a few Balki planets like this, I really don¡¯t know what to say.
It¡¯s been 15 years and I¡¯m still worrying about rent.
"Whoops!"
In Xingyun Village, a piece of gold suddenly fell, and the unsuspecting Balki star was immediately smashed into pieces.
"Asshole! Which bastard?!"
"It's gold! Gold fell from the sky!"
The Ikarsians excitedly held up the gold.
"How could gold fall from the sky?"
"I'm not dreaming, am I?"
"How could this be a dream? It hurts me so much!"
The Balki star touched his head and kept sucking in the cold air. When he turned around, he vaguely saw Natsuki's leaving figure.
"Hey, if that person was still alive 15 years ago, how old would he be?"
"40 years old, 25 plus 15."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 150 The Prince in Distress
The river was gurgling, and Xia Shu passed by the bridge and walked along the river bank among the traffic.
He is very familiar with this place,
There is also Tokyo in Tiga time and space. The old lady who lives alone likes to stop on the bridge every time.
But after all, it is a different world. There are no fixed houses between the commercial buildings here, and it is more prosperous than in Tiga time and space.
Xia Shu stood still at the traffic light intersection,
When the light turns green, follow the hurried passers-by across the sidewalk.
Although he has experienced a lot, he still seems to be dreaming.
Traveling through the Ultra Universe, traveling back and forth with the past in the new era
I don¡¯t know if I will have the opportunity to return to my hometown in the futureeven though my hometown is gone.
if,
If you can go back one day, even if the real past cannot be changed, it would be good to create a changed parallel time and space.
The world will not be destroyed,
The other one will also live happily
Natsuki's eyes silently swept across the family of three walking out of the dessert shop. He continued walking alone, and suddenly a ball of light traveling through the universe flashed in his mind.
In the light group, you can vaguely see the petrified monster Gargon, a rattlesnake-like monster with a moving snake head on each limb and shoulders, and two long tails behind it.
come yet?
Xia Shu raised her head and looked into the deep space of the universe.
This monster has visited the earth in the past and turned a country into stone, leaving behind myths and legends such as "Gorgon Medusa".
This attack was caused by the fact that the prince of the golden planet that was destroyed by it escaped to the earth.
That prince has the golden planetary energy that Gagorgon covets
Natsuki withdrew his gaze.
It¡¯s really troublesome not having normal combat power.
The flow of time on the other side of Tiga time and space is much slower than that of Aix time and space. Although he can go back at any time, it is still too far away from Masaki Keigo to study the giant stone statue.
Expect the Diga Stone statue, which is better to find a way to get the ruins of Baro.
You can only use one transformation this time.
¡¡
Morimiya City,
Square Park.
A young man in white walked to the center of the water altar and stood in front of a small pyramid-like monument with a sad expression.
"He's here today too."
Two high school girls followed quietly.
"He is gentle, strong, and so handsome"
"Yu Xi, I know he saved you from a gangster, so it's right to be grateful to him," the girl with straight bangs helplessly grabbed her nymphomaniac bestie, "But I heard that he has lost his memory, you don't really like him, do you? "
My best friend didn't listen at all and looked at the young man in white in the park with fascination: "His eyes are so sad. I really want to hug him tightly"
"A man with amnesia is different from an abandoned kitten." The girl with bangs sighed.
The young man in white stood motionless in front of the monument. Suddenly he held his head in pain, as if he thought of something, and after a while he hurriedly left the park.
"Has he regained his memory?"
The two high school girls quickly followed the young man.
Past the square is Forest Park.
The young man in white was confused and kept walking forward as if he had a purpose.
His identity is the Prince of the Golden Planet,
As the only survivor of the golden planet, he came to the earth 5 years ago, and the spaceship he took was disguised as a square monument. He himself has been in a state of amnesia due to intense grief.
The terrifying figure of Gagorgon flashed through the young man's mind, causing great pain every time.
That forgotten past, the pain of watching my sister being petrified
"Uh-huh!"
The young man knelt down on the ground, the pain in his head continued, and his memory became clearer and clearer.
I totally remembered it
"Wow!"
Starting from his hands, the young man¡¯s whole body began to glow with golden light. The surprising scene quickly attracted the attention of a group of high school boys.
Rather than being afraid, the gangster-like students threw stones at the young man with a smile, and some even wanted to kick him directly.
"Step aside."
Natsuki walked from the park path and pushed in front of the young man in white amidst the curses of a group of students.
"Who are you?"
Several people were moved to both sides by Xia Shu like chickens. One of them took a video with his mobile phone.The students who watched the video almost dropped their phones and glared at Natsuki one after another.
¡°Are you looking for death?!¡±
"roll."
Xia Shu glanced at a few people with cold eyes. Before the dark aura was released, the gangster students screamed and fled in a hurry, as if they were going to be killed if they were one step behind.
"Who are you?" The young man in white came to his senses and looked at Xia Shu doubtfully.
"I'm here to help you," Natsuki turned around and said straight to the point, "You should also know that Gagorgon is coming to Earth, right?"
The expression of the young man in white changed slightly.
"Don't think too much," Natsuki said calmly, "I just want to cooperate with youFormal introduction, I am Rei Takaki from Gio Japan Branch."
"Gio?" The young man in white raised his body, "My business has nothing to do with you"
"How could it not matter?" Xia Shu interrupted, "This is the earth."
"Buzz!"
The Gio terminal on Xia Shu suddenly rang, and Captain Shenmu contacted the base: "Gao Shu, what's going on? You are in the alien video circulating on the Internet."
"I'm at the scene right now," Natsuki responded, "The other party is not someone who invades the universe."
"Anyway, don't mess around yet, I'll let others go over to support you."
"I know."
Xia Shu put away the terminal and followed the young man in white into the forest.
"My name is Hui," the young man said calmly. He noticed the work ID exposed on the inside of Natsuki's suit and said in surprise, "Are you a researcher?"
"Any questions?"
"No."
The young man in white murmured secretly in his heart.
Anyway, he didn¡¯t expect Gio to help, as long as these people didn¡¯t cause trouble.
The only one who can deal with Gagorgon now is the mechanical guardian beast Ludian who was hidden on the earth by the ancestors of the golden planet.
Now Ludian is hiding in this forest in the form of a doll, and he is still needed to activate it.
"Don't interfere with me no matter what happens later," the young man tried to explain to Xia Shu, "I need to activate a puppet to deal with Gagorgon Although I don't know how you know Gagorgon, you still want me Just come and deal with it.¡±
Natsuki said nothing.
He knows the doll the young man is looking for.
A dog-headed robot with a spherical body, the golden planet Ludian.
But in fact, that robot monster is no match for Gargon at all, and it is quite suitable to be used as bait.
Gagorgon's weakness is very obvious, it is an eye used to emit petrifying light. Attacking the eye can cause serious damage.
At the same time, you can also find a way to bounce the petrifying light and let Gagorgon turn himself into stone
"Um?"
Natsuki noticed the two high school girls following him among the trees, and ignored them after glancing at them.
"Huh," Yuxi waited until Natsuki left, then patted her chest and let out a breath, "I was scared to death. Is that person really from Gio?"
"There shouldn't be any lies, right?" Girl Qi Liuhai said helplessly to her best friend, "Yuki, let's go back, it's too dangerous."
Yuxi looked longingly at the young man in white who was with Natsuki: "Go and have a look"
"It's true, you are hopeless, Yuki."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 151 Adding Gorgon
"Wow!"
Forest Park.
The air is filled with countless gold particles, which sparkle under the sunlight, forming a strange scene.
Natsuki looked at the scattered golden light and turned to the young man in white who was activating the Ludian Spark Doll.
After finding the hidden Ludian doll, the young man began to transmit golden energy.
The golden air is just a side effect,
With the continuous supply of gold energy, the doll floated in front of the young man. The surrounding earth and rocks rose, and the entire area trembled.
"This is the composition of the atmosphere of the golden planet."
At Gio Base, Dr. Hermann received the on-site transmission data and immediately identified it.
"It turns out he is from the golden planet."
"Is this the atmosphere of a golden planet?" Team member A'Du asked whimsically, "Is the entire planet made of gold?"
Thinking of the golden scene everywhere, A'Du couldn't help but giggle.
"Stop dreaming, you can't go."
Tomorrow Cai poured a basin of cold water on A'Du, turned to Xia Shu and asked,
"Mr. Gao Shu, you said he is not a space invader. Is there any basis for your judgment?"
"The monument in the park square is his spaceship," Natsuki said as he prepared to escape. "I think he was just a space refugee who came to Earth five years ago."
To be honest,
This prince of the golden planet is not authentic,
¡°Perhaps in order to find the Ludian doll, he fled to the earth with the golden planetary energy, but he lost his memory for 5 years and did not recover until the attack of Gorgon.
Whether it is intentional or not, the earth is affected by this guy.
¡¡
Park Plaza.
The spaceship disguised as a stone sculpture was excavated by Gio and placed in an open space for research.
Liu Yi and researcher Mamoru came forward with detection instruments and expressed gratitude to Natsuki who helped carry the equipment: "I'm sorry, Mr. Gao Shu, but I need you to come over and help."
"It's nothing, after all, I discovered this place first," Xia Shu said with a gentle smile, "Besides, I am also a member of the research laboratory now."
"But I really didn't expect it," Mamoru said, circling the spacecraft, "The monument set up five years ago was actually an alien spacecraft disguised."
"Dudu"
After Liu Yi connected the detection equipment, there was a signal immediately.
"The brief signal keeps repeating, it seems to be an SOS-type distress signal," Mamoru said in surprise, "Is there any danger?"
"That alien may have had his memory awakened by the distress signal."
"Where are the people now?"
"Has been taken to the base."
Asuna and Daichi Ohsora came together in combat uniforms, took off their helmets and looked at the spacecraft and said.
"I heard that it is a very serious crisis. Even the senior officials of Unver's Japanese branch have been alarmed. They are now discussing whether to send the alien back to the universe."
"Does that mean that person is a refugee from space?" Mamoru put down the instrument and said, "This is the first time I have encountered this kind of thing. I don't know how the higher ups will choose."
Xia Shu put down the equipment box at the back and also glanced at the stone spaceship.
Suddenly,
The stone carving lines lit up, and a holographic image of Gorgon was projected in front of everyone.
Asuka reflexively pulled out the light gun, and found out that it was just a projection, she couldn't help but be startled: "This is?!"
The young man in white, Hui, ran back to the square panting, and his expression changed drastically after seeing the projection.
"It's Gagorgon!"
"Asuka!" Vice Captain Tachibana of Gio Headquarters called, "That alien has escaped"
"He's here in the park!" Asuna pointed a gun at the young man in white, responded and asked the young man cautiously, "What did you mean by adding Gorgon?"
"The petrified monster plus Gorgon," the young man looked directly at the holographic image, sweat broke out on his face, and he gritted his teeth and said, "It once came to the earth, turning a civilization into stone and sinking into the sea. It was also the one that destroyed our golden planet. ¡¡±
"Why did it follow the earth?"
"It should be for the golden planetary energy in me."
The young man tightly grasped the Ludian doll in his hand, suddenly raised his head and looked into space, his voice couldn't stop trembling.
"It's coming!"
"What?!"
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
It¡¯s like the terrifying cry of doomsday.?Suddenly spread from the air,
When everyone followed and looked over, the sky was torn apart by thunder and lightning, revealing a cosmic starry sky.
A ray of light was transmitted directly from space, and landed on the ground with a rumble, revealing the figure of Gagorgon.
The same terrifying monster as in the projection, the twisting snake heads on both sides make people shudder.
¡°Send that man back to the universe immediately!¡± shouted the senior executive who visited Gio Base, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with the earth!¡±
¡°Sir?!¡±
Tomorrow¡¯s dish looks struggling.
It¡¯s already this time, and she doesn¡¯t feel that she has anything to do with the earth.
"Don't worry," the young man in white gritted his teeth, "I'll deal with Gagorgon!"
The young man raised the puppet in front of everyone, turned into a golden light and flew up, and finally became huge in front of Gagorgon.
"boom!"
After Ludian, who was like a metal ball, landed heavily, he immediately raised his arms like Gatling machine guns to fight. The firepower was powerful, but he could not stop Gagorgon.
Daichi glanced anxiously, nodded to Natsuki behind him, and hurriedly ran out of the square with Asuna and the others on his back.
This kid actually transformed without telling him.
Natsuki sat by the instrument box and felt a little puzzled, watching with his own eyes Ax's huge body flying from outside the square.
Are you confessing your identity to him?
¡¡
¡°Woo¡ª¡ª!¡±
"A huge monster appeared near the square park. Unver issued an emergency evacuation alert for Morimiya City. Please don't panic and evacuate in an orderly manner"
When Gagorgon appeared, the rapid sirens had already sounded over Morimiya City.
After Ludian and Gagorgon started fighting, the streets became even more chaotic, and the crowd scrambled to stay away from the scene.
The two high school girls from before did not follow him to seek refuge, but ran to the square park.
The two of them saw with their own eyes the young man in white transforming into a mechanical monster to fight.
The girl named Yuxi looked worried. Seeing Ludian being attacked by Gagorgon, she suddenly felt nervous.
"Don't worry"
"You two ladies," Xia Shu suddenly appeared behind the two women, "before you care about others, would you be better off taking refuge first?"
"Why don't you take refuge?" Girl Qi Liuhai pulled her best friend away from Xia Shu and said, "Researcher Gio shouldn't have to fight on the front line, right?"
"Who says researchers can't fight?"
Natsuki turned back and looked at the battlefield.
By this time, Aix had already joined the battle, and after meeting with Ludian, he simultaneously dealt with the terrifying thunder and lightning attack from the snake heads on Gargon's shoulders.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
As the battlefield current surged, several high-rise buildings collapsed, and dust and mist filled the air, blocking the view.
The young man in white controlled by Ludian hurriedly aimed at Gagorgon to vent his firepower: "Now, the earth!"
"Okay!" Dadi said with full concentration, "Aix, solve it in one go!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The continuous fire attack could not cause much damage, but combined with the dust mist, it suppressed Gagorgon.
Aix quickly put on King Airei's virtual armor.
"Virtual King Airei Armor has been activated!"
"King Airei's Electric Shock Wave!"
The dust mist dispersed, and Armored Aix hit Gagorgon in the chest with an electric shock wave.
"boom!"
Jia Gorgon fell to the ground heavily, and his body collapsed along with the street, but he seemed not to have suffered any trauma.
Before the Aix people were happy,
The snake head on Jia Gorgon's shoulder suddenly extended. Biting Aix's ankle hard.
"hold head high!"
After tripping Aix, Gagorgon's snake heads on both shoulders launched another electric attack, and Aix and Ludian flew backwards as if they had been hit hard.
"This monster is so powerful, the monsters in the past can't compare with it!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
After King Airei¡¯s armor collapsed,
Aix and Ludian were slapped by Gagorgon's two tails at the same time. Then Aix was bitten by the neck by two snake heads and lifted up, and the X-shaped red light on his chest began to flash.
"Oops!"
"Aix!" Everyone in Gio was shocked.
Natsuki clasped his hands behind his back and looked at Asuna who went to support him, then quietly retreated and left the square.
about there¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??The human body updates the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 152 A researcher and a warrior
"Keng!"
The circular flash of light unfolded as Natsuki walked around, and as Natsuki stretched out her hand, it shrank and condensed in the palm of her hand.
Class B form, Zaasi.
A-level form, the unknown giant of the ruined star, the dark Aguru, and the one he is most familiar with, Leo.
This is the fighting posture he can currently transform into through the Divine Light Mirror.
In terms of development level, Leo is the most fully developed, followed by Dark Aguru, and the unknown giant of the ruined star is almost the same as Zaas.
Maybe it¡¯s because he practiced systematically in Leo¡¯s time and space, but his fighting style has become completely Leo-like.
Even the gray giant in Tiga time and space and the current dark Agur are no exception.
The thought flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind for an instant, and then Aguru¡¯s light surged up in the ominous lightning.
??Each giant has a fighting method that suits him or her best.
It is better to deal with Gagorgon or Aguru.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
It is still a sea-blue giant with black stripes on both sides. Except for the color and posture, it is exactly the same as Aguru v2.
It hit the ground like a meteorite, and the booming sound caused by it suddenly attracted everyone's attention. The people taking refuge turned around one after another, and even Gorgon stopped attacking Aix.
"There is actually an Ultraman?!" Asuna hesitated, holding up the light gun, not sure whether Dark Aguru was an enemy or a friend.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Aguru stood up in the dust and mist,
He turned his head and looked at the two high school girls at the square below. After the two girls ran away in a hurry, his eyes officially turned to Gagorgon.
"boom!"
Aguru blocked the attacking snakehead with one hand, and suddenly moved at high speed to save Aix who was bitten.
Based on the monster illustrated information,
In addition to the current wave attack of the snake heads on both shoulders, Gorgon's skills are
There are also petrifying light, cell regeneration, energy absorption light that are not shown now
Through the battle with Aix just now, Natsuki felt more intuitively.
Gagorgon is obviously much stronger than ordinary A-level monsters, and its danger level should soon reach A+ or even be already A+.
But this monster has a fatal weakness.
First of all, the eyes are more susceptible to serious injuries than other parts of the body.
Although Gagorgon has the ability to regenerate cells and can restore the eyes, it also takes time.
As for energy absorbing light,
This skill is only used to absorb energy. Unless it is immobilized, it is not a big threat.
The key is petrifying light
Natsuki looked directly at Gagorgon's head.
Perhaps sensing his threat, a single eye began to emerge from the huge mouth that occupied the entire face.
This is the eye of Gorgon that uses petrified light. It is used as a trump card, which is equivalent to a special move.
Unlike Gakuma,
After Gagorgon's petrification light is attacked, Ultraman generally cannot break it. Only by destroying Gagorgon's eyes can the petrification be released.
It's like a spell.
However, this terrifying ability can also be used against Gagorgon in turn.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki moved at high speed again to avoid the attacks of the two snake heads.
When I turned around,
Jia Gorgon has started to accumulate energy.
The two rattlesnake-like tails were raised high and continued to glow and swing. The surrounding energy response increased sharply. Finally, the middle eye suddenly emitted a powerful energy impact light.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The energy wave first swept across the ground, adjusted its direction, and then struck towards Natsuki with a terrifying momentum.
Add Gorgon¡¯s petrifying light!
"Danger!"
"Get out of the way!"
Natsuki stood still and opened an Ultra barrier amidst the anxious shouts of several people from Aix on the other side.
Now, in addition to teleportation, he can use Aguru to use other skills that can be used by human bodies.
On the contrary, in the human body state, the field cannot be expanded, and the full-power barrier can only last for 1 second
"Boom!"
The petrified light hit the Ultra barrier and sent shock ripples in circles, but this energy failed to break through the barrier.
As the petrifying light attack was completed, Natsuki took a step forward, raised the barrier and in turn sent the petrifying light towards Gagorgon.
Gagorgon stood in astonishment,
Seems like a fool,
The staring eyes were covered by light, and instantly turned into a stone statue, and then exploded.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
A small point of light emerged from the violent explosion and was caught in Natsuki's hand.
"Spark Doll?"
Ax and Dadi looked at Natsuki's transformed Agur in surprise.
Liu Yi and the others who had retreated on the ground also noticed the small light spot and looked surprised.
The light is different from the Zaradim of X, but the new giant does turn Gagorgon into something that seems to be a doll.
"Aix," Dadi was even more shocked, and couldn't help but ask Aix, "Is this giant also Ultraman?"
"I haven't seen him before, but," Ax hesitated, "Maybe he's an Ultraman from another dimension."
"Can monsters in other dimensions be turned into dolls?"
"Wow!"
Natsuki glanced at Aix and Ludian, and flew away from the scene with Gagorgon.
Although these Ultraman transformed through the Divine Light Mirror cannot break through to S level, it is not too difficult to deal with monsters other than bosses.
Even in the new generation, A-levels are still considered to have high-end combat power.
"It's a pity that the number of times he can transform is limited. Coupled with the growth problems of Aix and the earth, he cannot take action arbitrarily.
It¡¯s different from Dagu,
Earth and Aix need to rely on battle to increase their fusion, otherwise they will never be able to defeat the resurrected Glizza in the future.
After all, even the perfect Ax 15 years ago could not completely defeat Grizza.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu knelt down half-kneeling, and when she was about to put away the Gagorgon and leave, she suddenly let out a soft sigh.
His body seems to have completed the fourth level of evolution and is showing signs of breaking through to the fifth level.
It has to be said that the difficulty of upgrading from level 4 to level 5 is just like the sum of the previous levels.
Although the transition from level 1 human to level 2 cosmic human was from life level e to level d, at first he had directly used the divine light mirror to complete the advancement, so he felt nothing.
Level 2 to level 3 are due to the seeds of the Tree of Life.
Level 3 to level 4 are due to the Victory Crystal Core.
Only level 4,
This level is almost a matter of time and effort.
"It feels like it won't be long before we can reach level 5." Xia Shu felt a little hopeful in her heart.
Level represents physical ability. Regardless of whether new abilities will be awakened or not, physical improvement alone can bring obvious benefits.
The number and distance of teleportation, the strength and duration of the barrier
Especially for domain skills, it is estimated that he may not be able to use them until he reaches level 6.
"It's you!"
The young man in white fell back to the ground. When he saw the Gagorgon doll in Xia Shu's hand, he thought of Aguru without thinking.
¡°Are you that giant?!¡±
At first he thought it was Gio who discovered him and made contact.
Now that I think about it, that¡¯s not the case.
Gio didn¡¯t know about Gagorgon before, and it was impossible to film a researcher approaching him.
The young man in white looked at Xia Shu again, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart: "Could it bethat you wanted to join Gorgon in the first place?"
¡°Both he and the Earth seemed to be used as bait,
How could there be such a terrible person?
"I saved you,"
Natsuki put away the doll and walked away, leaving only the back of the young man.
"That's enough."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 153 Max Jayton
Geo base.
Dr. Gehrman, Ryui and Asmoru all went to the Elementary Particle Research Institute, leaving Natsuki alone in the laboratory.
He can¡¯t be called a scientist now, but his amazing learning ability still allows him to maintain his status as an expert.
¡°At least he has a better understanding of the principle of Ex-Zaladim light,
And telepathy can also interpret the emotions of the Spark Doll here.
Xia Shu walked into the underground storage room,
Suddenly, I discovered that there were some miniature landscapes in the storage room. I don¡¯t know who took out the Spark Doll and placed it in the miniature environment.
"Whose prank is this?"
"I think restoring their living environment will make the emotions of these dolls more stable." Da Kong held his hair and walked into the storage room. "Mr. Gao Shu, didn't you say that? Virtual Gomora cannot be materialized. Because we don¡¯t understand each other well enough and can¡¯t communicate spiritually"
"That's how you understand?" Xia Shu pointed to the Gomora Spark Doll in the rockery cave without saying a word.
"Yeah, look how happy they are."
Dadi turned on the terminal¡¯s analysis function, and the screams of monsters immediately rang out from the basement.
Natsuki swallowed the words that came to her mouth and said nothing more.
What¡¯s so happy about being in a half-dead doll state?
Gomora is okay, it has always been a doll, but Barton here was forced to turn back into a doll before laying eggs.
Natsuki suddenly thought of the dolls in his hands.
I don¡¯t know if his doll can be transformed into a virtual reality.
No consciousness means no emotional problems. You can give it to Gio to try another day. It just so happens that he has a few dolls that he wanted to throw away but never did.
"By the way, Mr. Gaoshu," Dadi said suddenly, "Hui just returned to the golden planet."
Xia Shu paused for a moment: "Did he say anything?"
"No," Dadi shook his head, "Maybe he is very disappointed with us humans. After all, the higher-ups have considered sending him back."
"The senior executive's consideration was correct,"
Natsuki walked out of the storage room and said,
"Compared with the space refugees, the first consideration is of course our own people. You should also know that even if we win against Gagorgon this time, there will still be casualties, and the economic losses are unknown."
Dadi looked silent, and opened his mouth again when he saw Xia Shu walking away.
"Well, Mr. Gao Shu, actually Aix"
"You were the one who changed Ax, right?" Xia Shu turned around, "The action was so obvious, so your teammates didn't think about it."
"Ah?" Dadi said awkwardly, "Mr. Gao Shu, do you already know?"
"Not only me, but Dr. Herman has also discovered it a long time ago."
Natsuki continued to return to the workbench.
"The golden terminal of yours is too conspicuous. It is not painted in color at all. It has energy reactions that do not belong to the earth."
Ax, who was hiding in the terminal, noticed Natsuki's sight flickering slightly.
The ominous atmosphere
"That's it." Dadi grabbed his hair with a complicated expression.
Proud, secretly happy, worriedlike a child at a loss.
If other teammates knew about it, they might not treat him as a friend like they do now
"Don't get carried away just because you are Ultraman now," Natsuki raised his eyelids and glanced at the ground, "You are still far away from being a qualified warrior. You can't keep up with Ike at all now. The battle of Sri Lanka.¡±
"ah?"
"follow me."
Natsuki left the research room with Daichi in a daze.
His feelings for Daekong Dadi are a bit strange. In his mind, he has both the current Dadi team members and Aix's human body, as well as the orphan Dadi whose eyes were full of hope when he was a child.
Think of it as a way to successfully deal with Gliza and Seggu in the future.
It is necessary to promote the growth of the earth.
Dadi¡¯s own fighting ability is pitifully weak. If it improves, Aix will also show more strength.
Gio Training Center.
When Natsuki and Daichi came over, there were already people in the dojo doing fighting training.
Wearing a vest and shorts, Asuna was fighting barefoot, facing three strong men alone. Although she was thin, she was not at a disadvantage. Her skills were strong and she beat the strong men screaming.
The fist is powerful and is good at attacking the opponent's abdomen. It is characterized by flexible legs and feet and movement.Complete, able to quickly adjust the center of gravity and change positions.
No matter what fighting technique it is, the center of gravity and distance are particularly critical.
The reason why actual combat is different from training is that training allows you to perform a complete set of power movements, but the actual combat environment is not so perfect, and opponents generally will not stand there stupidly and accept attacks.
Therefore, people with more practical experience have a higher degree of control over the center of gravity and distance.
"Mr. Gao Shu?"
After Asuna knocked down three strong men, she let out a breath and then noticed Natsuki and Daichi beside her.
"Do you also want to train?"
"Daichi wants to learn fighting from you." Natsuki said after pushing Daichi from behind.
"Dadi?" Asuka looked confused.
It¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t had fighting training with Dadi before, it¡¯s not interesting at all.
A rookie among rookies is like punching sandbags, even easier than punching sandbags.
¡°At least the sandbag is very powerful when it hits back.
"No, I" Dadi was caught off guard and looked at Natsuki who was pushing him, his face turned pale.
"Then come on," Asuna sighed, and took the initiative to hold Daichi, "It's time for you to learn a lesson. How can you go to the front line like this?"
"But¡¡"
Dadi still wanted to speak, but suddenly an alarm sounded in the base.
"Level 4 alert, a giant monster Jayton appears in area t8! Combat team members must gather in the combat command room immediately!"
"problem occurs!"
Daichi and Asuna left the dojo together as if they were saved.
Strictly speaking, Dadi belongs to the research team, but I don¡¯t know since when. Dadi often ran to the front line with the combat team and took over the task of analyzing monsters on site.
Jayton
Natsuki looked outside the base in thought.
"The appearance of Zeton in "X" seems to be a conspiracy against Ultraman Max, but he doesn't know the specific situation.
"Ahem."
Several strong men in the dojo helped each other up. Seeing that Xia Shu had not left, they asked: "Are you looking for someone to train too? Let's take a break"
"No, I just want to be a normal researcher." Xia Shu denied.
He doesn¡¯t really like sparring with ordinary people, especially now that he has become stronger.
"You guys train slowly."
After waving his hand, Xia Shu walked out of the dojo while the famous strong man looked at each other.
t8 area,
Wearing the virtual Gomora armor, Ax was completely crushed by Jayden. There was a huge difference in strength and defense.
"boom!"
As Ax, who was in a defensive posture, was directly bombarded by Jayden's fireball, Asuna and the others hurriedly launched support.
First, the Maskedi attacked from the air, followed by Asuna shooting from the ground with an Ultra pistol.
It¡¯s just that these attacks don¡¯t seem to hurt Jayden.
At any rate, the explosion of the Vanton photon cannon caused Jayton to shake slightly.
The Ultra Pistol's beam was blocked by Jayden casually. The second Ultra Beam that followed, Jayden didn't even bother to block.
"Good, so strong!"
Asuna watched helplessly as Jayden approached Ax, who fell to the ground, and hurriedly switched to the Gio rocket launcher to attack, but just as he was about to take aim, Jayden disappeared.
Jayton didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t continue the attack and suddenly disappeared from the battlefield.
"This Jayden is indeed a bit stronger." Natsuki came from behind Asuna.
The light emitted by the Ultra pistol was not ordinary. Even he did not dare to ignore it completely, but when it fell on Jayton just now, it seemed to be scraping.
The monster illustrated book flashed in Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
Max Jayton, a special individual among Jaytons,
Unlike ordinary Jayton, it does not have the ability to absorb reflected light, nor can it move instantaneously during combat. It only has barrier and fireball skills.
But this kind of Jayton has super defense and is good at hand-to-hand combat. He once defeated Ultraman Max with one hand.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 154 New Spark Puppet Expert
Late at night,
There is still a desk lamp on in the Gio base research room.
After being tortured by Jayden during the day, Dadi has been studying data at the workbench, trying to make a virtual Jayden electronic card to deal with Jayton.
¡°Dadi, you¡¯d better take a rest.¡± Ax reminded him in the terminal, unable to see clearly.
"Jayden may appear again at any time, how can I rest?"
Dadi continued to adjust the data with sore eyes. Suddenly he heard footsteps coming from the door and quickly put away the Aix terminal.
"Daichi!" Asuna came over with a bag of late-night snacks, "Liu Yi said you haven't eaten, so let's eat something first"
"I have to quickly develop armor that can resist Zeton," Daichi continued to operate the computer, "Asuka, you also want to protect citizens from harm, right?"
"That's right"
"So considerate?"
Natsuki came out of the doll storage room and smiled after seeing Asuna and Daichi,
¡°Let me have some too, I¡¯m hungry Dessert would be best.¡±
"How come you are here?" Asuka asked in shock.
"Why can't I be here?"
Natsuki sat down in front of the workbench and said.
"I have some ideas that need to be verified regarding the virtual monster materialization experiment"
"Huh?" Asuna looked at the Silbagon doll on Natsuki's workbench in surprise, "Where did this big doll come from?"
The huge horns coiled on both sides of the head, the layers of thick armor on the body, and the thick forelimbs seemed to be a powerful monster
"I picked it up before. It's different from ordinary Spark dolls."
Natsuki connected the Shilbagon doll to a special data cable and powered on, and continued his experiment.
He took the time to return to Tiga time and space.
Time is very slow over there. It¡¯s only 2013, and Dagu and Lina have just gone to Mars.
There are still 4 to 5 years left before the Dyna period.
It is estimated that Masaki Keigo¡¯s research will have to wait until the Dyna period to produce results.
??That is to say, he will not be able to obtain normal combat power in a short period of time.
So he became interested in Gio's virtual technology and wanted to try it out to see if he could get a virtual monster.
¡°The data is still not enough!¡±
Dadi sighed irritably after Asuna left.
"Mr. Gao Shu, you are an expert in doll research. Can you analyze Jeton's data?"
"I've never come into contact with the Zeton doll, so I can't provide much help." Natsuki raised his head and glanced at the anxious Dadi, "But it's best for you to rest now. Your condition is not good, no matter how much research you do, you won't be able to do any research." There will definitely be something to gain.¡±
"I know, but the situation is really urgent," Dadi said with a bitter smile, "The current armor can't deal with Jayton at all."
¡°Then work hard.¡±
Natsuki passed by, patted Daichi on the shoulder, and took a piece of bread.
He really can't be of much help.
It¡¯s not very useful to conduct special training for the earth now.
Not only is there a lack of time, there is also a gap in hard power between Ax and Max Jayton, and developing Jayton armor is the best way to deal with it.
¡¡
The next day,
Gio Research Laboratory has welcomed a new Spark Doll expert, also wearing a suit, but he is in his 30s and looks more mature than Natsuki.
"This is Dr. Touma," Vice Captain Tachibana introduced, "He is a researcher of Spark Dolls. Unver's Japanese branch recommended him to support us."
Dr. Touma dragged his suitcase and greeted everyone, his eyes lingering on Natsuki while smiling.
"I heard that there is already a puppet expert sent from the headquarters. Please take care of me But why have I never heard of you?"
"Maybe it's because our research directions are different," Natsuki said calmly, "I have never been to Japan before."
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been in Tiga time and space.
His senses are quite keen, and he can tell almost at a glance that Dr. Touma is not a human being.
??I think it¡¯s the alien who controls Max Jetton in the original show.
"Yeah?"
A strange color flashed in Touma's eyes, but he didn't notice anything wrong with Natsuki.
Under the gaze of everyone, of course Touma opened a small metal box, revealing the Max Jayden doll inside.
"Jedon?" Dadi said in surprise with dark circles under his eyes, "Why are you?Have you got this sparkle doll? "
"This doll was discovered by me and your father, Dr. Takashi Ohsora," Touma looked at Daichi and smiled, "I admire your father very much, and I have been researching the Spark Doll with him as my target, so I have always been interested in Jie. Let's analyze it Let's develop a new Zeton armor together."
¡°As he spoke, Touma paused, then turned to everyone and bowed: ¡°The development of Jayton Armor still needs your help, so please give me your support.¡±
"no problem!"
Everyone in the laboratory was impressed by Touma and began to work on the research excitedly. Daichi was even closer to Touma because of his father's relationship.
Only Natsuki calmly returned to his workbench.
This guy is much more powerful than him,
With just a few words, he successfully integrated into the laboratory and established a persona for everyone as an expert who is easy to get along with and trustworthy, which is in sharp contrast to him who likes to keep to himself.
Natsuki poured a cup of coffee and quietly watched Touma and Daichi studying Zeton Armor enthusiastically.
This alien must not be so kind.
It¡¯s really troublesome,
Next time Jayden shows up, just deal with this guy directly.
¡°I¡¯m going to go out and take a breath.¡±
Xia Shu glanced at the crowd, stood up and left the research room.
???????????????????????????No one seems to care about Xia Shu,
With the Max Jayton doll and the data provided by Touma, the armor research progress has been significantly faster.
"Daichi," Touma suddenly stopped while adjusting the data and asked, "In order to maximize the power of the armor, what do you think is the appropriate value for this part?"
Dadi thought for a while, took the initiative to enter the data and responded: "Doctor, do you think this is okay?"
Touma nodded in admiration: "As expected of Dr. Okora's son"
"But is this value too high?" Mamoru questioned. "We also need to consider the balance between various parts. After all, Jayton's strength is still unknown, so it is better to lower it a little, right?"
Daichi¡¯s face dropped with joy because of Touma¡¯s compliment, he stood up and defended: ¡°If you don¡¯t increase the strength, what¡¯s the difference from other armors?!¡±
¡°Even so, safety factors must be considered!¡±
Mamoru also stood up,
Seeing that the two were about to argue, Touma quickly advised: "Okay, okay, calm down, everyone."
After a few people sat down, Touma adjusted the atmosphere and said: "Dr. Ohtora was very cautious about the analysis of Spark Dolls in the past. He often worried whether this technology would be used to do bad things, but he still firmly believed that this research could help Human beings, so sometimes they are bold"
Touma¡¯s tone was like considering everyone¡¯s perspective, and he resolved the conflict immediately.
"Don't worry, Dadi, you will definitely be able to design a perfect program. The data analyzed by Dr. Oku will be inherited by you as your son."
As soon as he mentioned his father, Dadi became energetic, nodded vigorously, cheered up, and continued to invest in the development of virtual armor cards with a few others.
¡¡
Gio Commander's Office.
Captain Shenmu asked Vice Captain Tachibana who came back from the research room: "Do the research team and Dr. Touma get along well?"
¡°The Doctor is very good at dealing with young people,¡± Vice Captain Tachibana sat down and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that Mr. Gao Shu doesn¡¯t seem to like the Doctor very much.¡±
"Mr. Gao Shu?"
The figure of Xia Shu flashed in Captain Shenmu¡¯s mind.
"Do you know the reason?"
"I'm not sure, but Dr. Touma is quite a good person," Vice Captain Tachibana said uncertainly, "Maybe it's because they are both experts in doll research. After all, there is competition."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 155 Fighting King
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
In area t8, Max Jeddon appears again.
During the air battle with the Maskedi, the research team also rushed to the scene with instruments and equipment.
"Hurry up and get ready!"
Touma glanced at Max Jeddon and Ax who had already started fighting in front of them, and hurriedly asked Liu Yi and Mamoru to move the equipment out of the car.
When the research team is dispatched, in addition to on-site analysis of monsters, they now mainly provide virtual card support to Aix.
Natsuki stood far away among the evacuated people, looking calm.
The research laboratory has just developed the virtual Jayton card, and this Jayton comes out
It seems that there must be something wrong with that card, so we don¡¯t give the research room too much time.
"Boom!"
In mid-air combat, the Maskedi frantically unleashed its firepower on Jetton to support Aix. During the roar of the explosion, the fuselage roared past Natsuki's head.
People in the streets took refuge and stayed away.
"hurry up!"
"Data can be transferred!"
"Wow!"
After the ground research team was ready, the virtual Jayton card data was sent to Aix, and he immediately saw Aix wearing a brand new armor.
Just don¡¯t wait for everyone to be happy,
The armor around Aix suddenly changed, and its color changed from golden to blue-purple.
"What's going on? It seems like Ax can't move!"
Mamoru checked the data in a panic.
"There must be something wrong!"
"Leave it to me, I'll confirm"
Touma took the initiative and took over the task. Just as he was about to operate the computer, his body was suddenly shot away by a laser bullet.
"boom!"
"PhD!"
"Don't be fooled by him!" Another Dr. Touma approached with a beam gun in his hand, "Let's stop here, Kuvira from Slan!"
"What? Two doctors!"
Tomorrowa, who was protecting the scene, looked around, his thoughts confused.
Fortunately, Dr. Touma, who was wearing a suit, had no intention of hiding anymore, and stood up with an evil smile amidst the burning black flames.
"You finally showed up, Touma Kaito No, I should call you Ultraman Max!"
Touma in the suit seemed completely unaffected by the attack just now, calmly dispelling the mimicry and returning to his appearance as a Slan Star.
"The only one who can stop us now is you! Ultraman Max!"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
An insectoid form with two tentacles on its head.
Able to walk at super high speeds, moving so fast that the body cannot be seen, and can also use super high speed movements to create phantoms to confuse enemies.
"Scared!"
Under the control of the Slan people, Jayton increased his destruction, and Max had to transform and stop Jayton first.
The light flashed at high speed,
A building was attacked by Jayden's fireball. The debris was scattered in all directions under the violent explosion. A mother and son on the ground had no time to escape and were narrowly rescued by the light.
Ultraman Max's figure condensed in the light and stopped Zeton, while trying to rescue X.
"Another Ultraman!"
Everyone in Gio looked at Max who joined the battle in surprise.
"That's Ultraman Max!" Dr. Vandenstar Germann said excitedly.
As a senior arcana fan, he almost grew up listening to these stories about Ultraman from the Land of Light, but he never expected to see Max with his own eyes.
¡¡
The ground,
Asuna chased the Silan star alone. He fired several shots in a row but was avoided by the opponent's high-speed movement, making it impossible to aim.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
After all the shots failed, Asuna shed a trace of sweat from the corner of her eyes, and a feeling of powerlessness came to her heart.
This is the first time I have encountered this kind of enemy.
??Cunning and insidious, the battle is still so difficult
¡°I can¡¯t spare you!¡±
Asuka gritted her teeth and continued to prepare to shoot, but suddenly the Silan star disappeared, and suddenly the opponent's figure suddenly appeared behind her.
"Damn it!"
Tomorrow Cai was shocked,
Facing the extremely fast-moving Slan Stars, not only was she unable to shoot, she was also unable to develop her fighting ability.
I¡¯m so unwilling
"boom!"
After the full force kick was easily avoided by the Slan star, Asuna was secretly resented by beingHe fainted, and finally saw the Silan star's footsteps stopping in front of him.
"The game ends here, miss."
The Slan star smiled and raised the sharp blade in his arm.
"My only opponent is Max"
"Zhi!"
A ray of petrifying light suddenly lit up from behind. Before the Slan star could react, he froze and was instantly petrified.
"Thanks for your hard work."
"Da da."
With the clear sound of footsteps, Natsuki walked out from behind holding the Gakuma doll.
He looked at the unconscious Asuna on the ground, and then turned his attention to the stone statue of the Slan Star.
¡°I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because the light from Gakuma¡¯s petrification is too weak, or because the Slan people have resistance, but the stone statue is faintly shaking and recovering.
"How, how is it possible? You are not an ordinary human being at all?"
The consciousness of the Slan Star people fluctuated violently.
¡°Too despicable!¡±
Natsuki didn¡¯t respond.
Under the horrified look of the Slan star, he took out the Gagorgon doll and fired a new petrifying light at the stone statue.
This time, the Slan people finally turned into stone statues.
The effect is not bad, but it is only suitable for sneak attacks.
Natsuki put away the doll,
Go past the Silan Star statue and pick up the light gun that Asuna dropped on the ground.
This is the first time he has seen a suspicious voice-controlled light gun, and it is quite powerful.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
After a little research, Xia Shu aimed at the Silan star stone statue and fired two shots in succession, which immediately exploded the stone statue into pieces.
He doesn¡¯t need the Slan Star doll, so it¡¯s better to just avoid future troubles.
After putting the ray gun back next to Asuna,
Natsuki walked to the cement pillar, picked up the backpack he had placed behind the wall, and turned to leave.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
Giant battlefield,
When Natsuki looked up, Ax had been completely controlled by the Zeton armor on his body, and was now helping Zeton deal with Max.
Even Max, who is pretty strong, can't resist the "Max Jayton" attack from both sides, and is in a very bad situation.
"Keng!"
As Natsuki walked, a circular flash of light spread out all over her body. After she raised her arm flat, the flash of light condensed between her fingers.
The same choice appeared in front of him.
Class B form, Zaasi.
A-level form, unknown giant of the ruined star, dark Aguru, Leo
Xia Shu looked at Max Jerton out of the corner of her eye, and a red light burst out violently in front of her.
Leo!
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
Leo¡¯s red giant body burst out of the light, flipped in the air and fell into the battlefield. When he emerged, his legs shook and kicked Max Jayton away.
The strong force made Jayden stagger several times and almost fell to the ground.
"boom!"
Natsuki followed closely, clenching fists with both hands and engaging in close combat with Jayden. The two huge bodies collided with great force, and the surrounding earth and rocks exploded violently, and dust and mist flew into the sky.
¡°Scared?!¡±
Mags struggled to block Ax, who was out of control, and turned back to look at Natsuki in surprise.
"Who are you¡¡"
"Another Red Ultraman!"
"Isn't that Leo?"
At Gio Base, Dr. Hermann stared at the battlefield.
Leo, the King of Fighting, is one of the famous fighting masters in the Kingdom of Light, and is also Zero's master.
Jayton finally met his match!
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 156 Trust
¡°Tomorrow¡¯s dish!¡±
The air combat Maskedi driven by A'du and Hayato's team members made an emergency landing due to Jeton's attack. After landing, the two hurriedly found Asuna who was knocked unconscious by the Slan Star.
"Cheer up, tomorrow's dish!"
"I'm fine"
Tomorrow Cai opened her eyes in a daze,
Looking at the direction Natsuki left, he stood up with difficulty with Hayato's help.
"What's going on with these rocks?" A'du looked at the shattered remains of stone statues around him in surprise.
"It's from Slan Star. Someone did come here just now"
Asuna gradually woke up. After scanning around, he looked up at the giant battle on the other side.
When the smoke filled the air, a huge red figure was reflected directly in the pupils.
Jayton retreated under the bombardment of red fists. Before the fireball attack was launched, he was kicked away by the giant who had distanced himself with a backspin leg.
"boom!"
Under the huge impact, the entire ground shook violently.
Asuka and the others stared blankly as Leo punched Jayden's chest and abdomen one after another, as he was unable to stand, and the last punch hit Jayden's head hard.
Jayton has not become weaker, but the red giant Leo has the power to rival him.
But despite this,
Leo still did not choose to compete with Jayton in brute strength. Instead, he avoided or interrupted Jayton's attack and then took advantage of the situation to effectively counterattack.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
On the battlefield, Max stopped the out-of-control Ax, and part of his attention was also focused on the battle between Leo and Jayton.
"Scared!"
When Xia Shu's fist power exploded, her figure suddenly jumped up, and her legs ignited with a blazing red light.
This Jayton is too resistant to beatings. Continuing close combat is not a good option
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Leo's body turned into a flaming arrow and kicked down, then spun at high speed to form an electric drill, kicking straight towards Jayden who was holding up a cone-shaped barrier on the ground.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The impact of the explosion passed by in a flash,
As the strong air flow stirred up dust, the barrier shattered like glass.
"ah!"
Asuna and the others who were too close to the battlefield hurriedly avoided the strong wind. When they looked over again, Jayton had already converged into a point of light amid the violent explosion.
Jayden Sparks Doll
"It's a doll again!" Asuna exclaimed, "This red giant and the blue giant from last time are they the same one?"
"boom!"
Leo¡¯s footsteps landed firmly on the ground, and he didn¡¯t care about Ax and Max beside him.
After reaching out his hand to grab the light spot, he raised his head and jumped away from the battlefield.
Max followed Leo with his eyes.
It feels like Leo, but not Leo
There is a rather scary and ominous atmosphere.
¡¡
At dusk,
Dadi successfully removed the Slan star¡¯s trap card and got a new virtual Jayton armor.
"I'm sorry," Touma Kaito said goodbye to the earth, "I've caused you trouble. The Slan people are using you to deal with me."
"It's me who should apologize. It's all because I didn't pay attention that Aix was controlled."
Daichi shook his head and asked Touma Kaito,
"What on earth are you"
"I am Ultraman Max, and I am borrowing the appearance of a comrade in arms,"
Touma Kaito nodded and said,
"I believe that after this time, you also know how difficult it is to trust others, but no matter when, I hope you can trust others, especially your comrades. Trusting each other can make you stronger."
"trust?"
Dadi picked up the X terminal.
He has always believed in Akers, but this time Dr. Touma's incident has made him no longer so simple, and he cannot blindly trust outsiders.
Touma Kaito smiled, took out his transformer and said: "In order to protect the civilization of this planet, please use my power. If you can trust me"
"Wow!"
The dazzling golden light flows into the X terminal, and finally converges into an Ultraman Max electronic card.
¡¡
Geo base.
Natsuki, who returned first, stayed alone in the research room, holding the recycled Max Jayton doll in his hand.
Apart from being great at hand-to-hand combat, this Jayton is not very good in other aspects.??
There is no instantaneous movement and cannot absorb reflected light.
In terms of overall strength, in the new generation, it is actually a bit inferior.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu raised her hand to her chest, and the divine light mirror suddenly began to flicker.
Can be absorbed.
After a pause, Natsuki finally put the Max Jayton doll away.
After being absorbed, it will not improve him for the time being, but you can keep it for a try.
If we find a way to materialize it, we might be able to use it as a normal combat force in the future.
It has rough skin and thick flesh, high defense, and is not easy to die.
"Gaoshu?" Dr. Van Dunsinger-German returned to the research room, "When did you come back?"
"just came back."
Natsuki turned around and asked.
"I heard that Dr. Touma is from Slan. Is there any investigation by Unver?"
"We have already started self-examination, and"
Dr. Hermann looked at Xia Shu and hesitated to speak.
After Touma's problem, Natsuki, whose origin is unknown, also attracted attention.
Although no one questions it because he is an expert recommended by UNVER headquarters in Geneva, there is certainly no shortage of doubts.
"Don't worry, I'm not Dr. Touma." Natsuki looked calm.
This problem will have to be faced sooner or later.
The person who recommended him was a senior executive from Geneva Unver who visited Japan.
The other party thought he was a friendly alien with super powers, so he helped him join here.
At night,
Nearly all members of the Geo combat team and the experimental team gathered in the command room, except Natsuki.
Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Captain Shenmu, and the atmosphere at the scene was heavy.
Tomorrow vegetables, Dadi, Ryui, Adu, Hayato
Some people remain vigilant, while others look struggling.
"I believe in Mr. Gao Shu!" Liu Yi broke the silence first and said, "Mr. Gao Shu is working really hard these days!"
"Liu Yi"
Dadi recalled Ultraman Max¡¯s advice, and stood up with a calm heart and said: "I also believe Mr. Gao Shu! Is the lack of the past really important? What does it matter even if it is an alien of unknown origin?"
See you again in 15 years,
Natsuki is still the gentle and mysterious big brother in his memory. Even if he knew that he was Ultraman X, he helped hide it.
Natsuki treats Touma differently from the Silan Star disguised one.
Touma is deliberately flattering and hypocritically encouraging, while Natsuki is truly like family and friends
"Captain," Asuna paused for a moment, then said to Captain Chao Shenmu, "I also think there is nothing wrong with Mr. Gao Shu!"
Shenmu groaned and glanced at the many team members.
In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter even if Natsuki is an alien. The key is the unknown and unknown origin.
"Don't think too much, I just want to understand the situation normally and want to see how everyone gets along with Mr. Gaoshu," Shenmu said with a smile, "I believe in my team members and the judgment of the Unver headquarters."
Research room,
Natsuki at the center of the storm was still drinking hot coffee leisurely.
??Almost every time and space, he will encounter identity troubles,
It¡¯s not a big problem.
The new generation is not as strict in time and space management as Tiga, and there are many alien residents on the earth.
The key is whether Gio is willing to accept him.
After all, this time the Silan star slapped Gio hard.
Seeing Dr. Hermann and others coming back from the command room, Xia Shu greeted them calmly: "It's faster than I thought."
"Mr. Gao Shu," Mamoru said with a bitter smile, "Why are you not in a hurry at all?"
"What's the use of being anxious?"
Natsuki smiled.
He only joined Gio because of the Spark Doll and super technology. Even if he left, it would be okay. It would only be a little troublesome at most.
"If there is no problem," Natsuki took out his Shilbagon doll from the analysis container, "Help me apply for the virtual Shilbagon materialization experiment."
"Has the analysis been completed?" Dr. Hermann asked in surprise.
When Natsuki first arrived, he knew nothing about virtual technology, but now he is able to analyze it himself.
"It should be no problem." Xia Shu smiled.
His current learning ability is pretty good, and he also knows a lot about dolls, so it is not difficult to analyze them.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?This website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 157 The mysterious Mr. Gao Shu
Geo Proving Ground.
Natsuki and Liuyi were debugging equipment in the tent, and two radar-like virtual electronic irradiation equipment were ready outside.
??Virtual monsters,
It is a super technology used by Gio's research team to reconstruct the monster's body through virtual electronics after analyzing the Spark Doll.
Although it is not directly realized as a doll, the virtual monster created is no weaker than the prototype, and can even be partially strengthened.
Natsuki put on his helmet and walked to the open space with Gio's personal terminal.
The Silbagon electronic card has been initially developed and takes on the same armored form as Virtual Gomora.
¡°The first thing is to make the particle stability rate reach 100%.¡±
Mamoru puts a brainwave controller on Natsuki.
"Now we are conducting the first synchronization experiment, don't be nervous"
"Do I look nervous?"
Natsuki inserted the virtual Shilbagon card into the personal terminal.
"Virtual Shilbagon is loading"
"start up!"
The two irradiation equipment simultaneously fired electron beams, and Shilbagon's armored body gradually appeared in the open space, but soon turned into a pile of data and collapsed and disappeared.
"The particle stability rate is 50%," Mamoru said happily, "The first experiment was not bad, much better than the original Virtual Gomora, let's improve it again."
"Thanks for your hard work."
Natsuki took off the brain wave controller on his head.
As far as he knows, Virtual Gomora's particle stability rate seems to have reached 100%.
But Dadi has not been able to control Virtual Gomora until now. It seems that it is because he cannot establish a spiritual connection with Virtual Gomora.
I don¡¯t know what will happen to Shirbagon.
This is his Spark Doll, which is a different type from the Aix Spacetime Doll. It has no self-awareness at all.
The virtual Shilbagon is probably also an empty body
"You're here," Mamoru suddenly looked at Natsuki expectantly and said, "Would you like to try Gomora?"
"Gomora?"
Xia Shu¡¯s expression moved slightly.
It took Dadi more than ten years of getting along day and night to impress Gomora. If it were him, the success rate would be even lower.
"Virtual Gomora is loading"
In the experimental clearing, Natsuki still started the Virtual Gomora experiment.
Under the convergence of electron beams, the virtual Gomora's armor took shape smoothly, but the particle stability rate quickly dropped to half and collapsed.
"How could this happen?" Mamoru stood up in confusion.
During the earth experiment, the particle stability rate was still 100%, but subsequent control could not be carried out.
Natsuki frowned.
There is definitely no problem with the development of Virtual Gomora. The decrease in particle stability rate should be his reason.
"Would you like to choose a cute monster?" Liu Yi saw the opportunity and recommended, "The virtual King Airei is very cute!"
"Liu Yi," Mamoru said helplessly, "This is not a question of whether she is cute or not."
¡°It¡¯s better to continue developing the virtual Shilbagon.¡± Natsuki decided.
The virtual monsters developed based on the data of this World Spark Doll have individual wills, which should be similar to Virtual Gomora, and Virtual Silbagon has a higher success rate.
If it works, he can also develop virtual Jayton in the future.
¡¡
Base command room,
The main screen shows a plant-like monster with vine-like tentacles and a flower-like mouth.
"A month ago," Dadi explained, "a monster appeared in Sakane Village in the Y3-M1 area. The investigation results showed that it was neither aggressive nor moving around. It was just sleeping in the deserted world. It was a very big monster. Honest monster."
Because Ryui and Mamoru went to help Natsuki, only Daichi and Gehrman came to the command room to deal with the research.
Dadi faced the listening team of Captain Shenmu and continued: "It performs photosynthesis, so it will not excrete and cause pollution, just like ordinary plants.
We negotiated with Sakane Village and decided to protect it while supervising it. "
"So what's the situation now?" Shenmu asked.
"Compared to its nutritional status a month ago," Dadi said, "it is now very bad, its brain waves have become weaker, and it cannot even analyze emotions. It is severely malnourished."
"What does Sakane Village mean?"
¡°They hope to coexist peacefully with monsters and ask us to treat them.??. "
Shenmu closed the documents submitted by Dadi and issued instructions: "Accept the research team's proposal, and then treat the monsters."
"yes!"
A smile appeared on Dadi¡¯s face.
For him who has the ideal of coexistence of humans and monsters, this time is obviously a preview of reality.
Maybe it will be an opportunity for humans and monsters to connect.
"By the way," Shenmu suddenly asked, "Where are Mr. Gao Shu and the others?"
"We're going to conduct a virtual monster experiment," Dadi quickly responded, "Mr. Gao Shu has prepared a new virtual monster for development."
Although Gio acquiesced to Natsuki's existence, Natsuki's situation is still quite delicate.
Fortunately, Natsuki has made progress in virtual monsters.
¡¡
Sakane Village.
Because of the appearance of docile monsters, the village that was originally rarely visited has become a popular attraction.
In just one month, the monster attracted a large number of tourists. People came and went in front of the village office. Some villagers set up stalls to sell specialties and even sold monster peripherals.
This monster is the immobile monster Faolinga.
Strictly speaking, it is not that it is not aggressive. The reason why it is immobile is to turn itself into a mountain.
Before this Faolinga came, there were several Faolingas that transformed into mountains here in ancient times, and now it¡¯s this one¡¯s turn.
Natsuki followed Gio and the others into the village, and saw the bustling village office from a distance.
It is indeed Faolinga
Seeing the quiet plant monster on the edge of the village, Xia Shu¡¯s mind flashed with the corresponding monster information.
Gio didn¡¯t know the reason for Faolinga¡¯s nutritional decline at all, so he took it for granted that he wanted to treat the monster. In the original play, this seemed to cause Faolinga to go berserk.
"What's wrong?" Dadi turned around and asked in confusion.
"Stop the plan," Natsuki said, "This monster does not need treatment. The reason why it becomes weak is because the nutrients are pumped into the ground by it?"
"What?"
Dadi was stunned for a moment, and before he could say anything, the village chief shouted out.
"How is it possible that there is no need for treatment?" the village chief asked anxiously, "Are you going to die without saving me?"
Natsuki calmly looked at the tourists gathered in front of the village hall.
"There are two results to choose from, either ignore the monster and let it quietly turn into a mountain here, or inject the monster with drugs. Then the village will be destroyed by the crazy monster, which may also affect the entire earth."
"Is it that serious?" the village chief asked angrily.
"have."
Natsuki walked past the village chief and walked away.
¡¡
At Gio Base, Shenmu received a report from Dadi in the command room.
"I did some research," Dadi contacted. "There are a lot of plant hormones underground where the monster rests. It should be the nutrients lost by the monster. It is actively transporting nutrients to the underground."
Shenmu groaned: "You said that monsters can turn into mountains. What's going on?"
"The name of the monster is Faolinga. There are already several Faolingas outside the village that have turned into mountains here, so it is not sick at all."
Dadi said firmly.
"Mr. Gao Shu told me these."
"Gaoshu?"
"Yes, Mr. Gao Shu is a monster expert."
Dadi looked proudly at Natsuki who was watching Faolinga on the other side.
"Buzz."
The Aix in the terminal flashed slightly.
Regarding Natsuki, Aix is ??particularly conflicted.
On the one hand, Natsuki has a strong ominous aura,
On the one hand, he seems to be a relative reunited with Dadi. He takes special care of Dadi and takes the initiative to let Dadi undergo fighting training to improve his integration with him.
The two giants also seemed to be Natsuki's transformation.
Good guys, bad guys, friends and enemiesit's a bit unclear.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 158 Virtual Monster Experiment
The Sakane Village Shrine is built on the hillside next to the village, where you can see the whole view of Faolinga.
A record scroll was found in the Natsuki Festival warehouse, which clearly recorded the process of Faolinga's transformation into the mountain.
Humans and monsters coexist, or symbiotically,
But this is only based on the situation where the monster is not a threat.
He is not interested in the ideal of coexistence on earth.
The essence of this world is always that of the weak and the strong,
"Compared to monsters, most of the time humans are the weak ones.
"uncle."
Suddenly, a clear voice sounded, bringing Xia Shu back from her thoughts.
"Uncle, are you from Gio?"
Xia Shu turned around and found that it was a little girl with straight bangs.
In the dim light, he raised his little head and his eyes were clear. At first glance, he almost thought it was Mai.
"Uncle?" the little girl asked in confusion.
"Yes, yes," Natsuki reacted, "I am Researcher Gio, what's the problem?"
"Faolinga said he wanted to thank you." The little girl said with a sweet smile showing her tiger teeth.
"Faolinga thanks me?"
"Mr. Gao Shu, Faolinga has begun to change!"
Dadi hurried into the warehouse and was slightly stunned when he saw Natsuki and the little girl. He soon noticed the scroll in the warehouse.
"This painting is"
¡°It¡¯s the past of this village.¡±
Natsuki didn¡¯t ask the little girl any more questions. After leaving the warehouse, he walked to the mountainside shrine and looked at Faolinga outside the village.
Just like what¡¯s written on the scroll,
Faolinga gradually fell into a deep sleep, and his body lying on the ground turned into a rich hill in the golden light.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
With the fresh breeze blowing, the golden light full of vitality swept across the earth, and flowers bloomed even at the feet of the summer tree.
Is this death or the continuation of another life form
Natsuki doesn¡¯t quite understand.
He still has a long way to go, and he has to keep living.
"It's actually true," Dadi sighed as he looked at the hill that Faolinga had turned into. "Mr. Gao Shu, have you been to this village before?"
"No."
Xia Shu withdrew his gaze and left.
"I'm going back first. The virtual monster cards still need further improvement."
"Let me help too," Dadi hurriedly followed, "There should be nothing going on here."
¡¡
Geo Proving Ground.
After returning from Sakane Village, due to the addition of Daichi, the development progress of Virtual Silbagon was much faster, and the particle stability rate was increased to 80% in just a few days.
"Now we are conducting the 10th virtual Shilbagon synchronization experiment."
Natsuki stepped forward wearing a brainwave controller. After the terminal in his hand read the new Shilbagon card data, the virtual electronic irradiation device was activated at the same time.
A virtual Shilbagon body quickly took shape in the center of the field.
But it still failed to persist until the end and collapsed.
"The particle stability rate is 90%, which is still a little bit worse. Is the data not balanced enough?" Dadi said thoughtfully.
"Let's continue to improve."
Natsuki took off the brainwave controller and returned to the tent.
Shilbagon is a monster he encountered in the Lion's Nose Sea of ??Trees in the Tiga time and space. It is known as the Silver Dragon and is of the same race as the later Golden Dragon Goldras.
This monster has huge strength and strong physical defense, comparable to many A-level monsters. Unfortunately, it has vision problems.
When developing the virtual monster card, he specially changed the vision data.
Unexpectedly, the better the eyesight, the worse the stability. Once the defense even dropped to an extremely low point, even Gio's Ultra Ray Gun could not withstand it.
I really don¡¯t understand.
¡°Let¡¯s lower the visual acuity data to the lowest level.¡± Natsuki suggested.
¡°Maybe it would take more time to develop a virtual Shilbagon without vision problems, but he can¡¯t wait too long.
Anyway, the virtual monster's eyesight has no effect on him, as long as it can be used.
"Lower the vision?" Dadi asked blankly, "Is that okay?"
"No problem. Making the virtual monster as close as possible to the prototype monster should improve the stability rate," Natsuki picked up the Silbagon doll and said, "This monster itself has serious vision problems. At the beginning, I"
"Eh?"
? ??Let¡¯s try it first, and we¡¯ll start the 11th experiment later. "
"Do you want to continue the experiment?" Mamoru said in shock, "Mr. Takashu, connecting the brain waves with the virtual monster will bring a great burden to the body. The 11th experiment should be done another day"
"I feel pretty good, maybe I can succeed today." Xia Shu said with a calm smile.
Development work continued on site, and Dadi even stopped his own virtual Gomora experiment to concentrate on helping develop virtual Silbagon.
Liu Yi whispered to Mamoru: "Is Mr. Gao Shu too anxious?"
"Maybe it's because of what happened to the Slan Star last time," Mamoru guessed. "If the virtual Silbagon is successfully developed, the higher-ups should no longer have any objections to Mr. Gao Shu."
"oh."
Liu Yi nodded suddenly and secretly looked at Natsuki who was discussing the data with Daichi.
"Is Mr. Gao Shu really an alien? His eyes feel so sad"
"Beep!"
The personal terminals around everyone suddenly sounded an alarm.
"Level 2 alert, unidentified flying objects are approaching. All team members, please go to the combat command headquarters quickly. Level 2 alert"
Xia Shu raised her head and looked into space from a distance.
? 4 flying objects appeared in the induction, which were separate parts of Jingu Bridge.
Jingu Bridge,
A space battle robot from the planet Pedan, its body is made of special metals that can be split into four moving parts.
It first appeared in "Ultraman Seven". It is Seven's strongest enemy. It is basically very difficult to deal with it alone. It is the same existence as Zeton.
This kind of robot has been continuously strengthened and transformed, and it is still powerful even in the new generation. During the Zeta period, it was even transformed by humans and used as an ace weapon.
"There seems to be an invader. You should go back to the base first." Xia Shu turned to Daichi and said.
¡¡
Tokyo.
Monitoring satellites captured UFOs appearing near the moon, and the predicted landing location is the T6-9 area.
After hearing the news, Gio felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy, and immediately dispatched a team to the predicted location, several on Earth. He was also sent directly.
In an air battle, the Maskedi narrowly missed a UFO and quickly reported to the headquarters: "There are definitely 4 spacecrafts!"
"Is the spacecraft transmitting communications?" Vice Captain Tachibana asked.
¡°There is no communication and no life response detected!¡±
"It's Pedanium alloy!" Dr. Hermann exclaimed, "Is it the Pedanite spacecraft? They have destroyed seven planets, and there is no way to negotiate with them!"
¡°Expand the refuge area immediately!¡±
"boom!"
In downtown Tokyo, the Kinko Bridge suddenly formed in the air and fell from the sky facing the sun. The two buildings directly turned into a pile of debris.
"Level 4 alert status!" Captain Shenmu ordered in a deep voice, "Start attacking!"
"clear!"
Air Combat The Maskedi took the lead in launching an attack from the air, but failed to change the progress of Jingu Bridge.
"It's strange," Dadi said attentively at the scene, "This direction is terrible, it seems to be going to the test site!"
"Proving ground?"
Shenmu looked slightly confused.
"Is Gao Shu still over there now? Contact him quickly!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 159 Virtual Shilbagon
¡°Now let¡¯s conduct the 11th experiment.¡±
Proving ground,
When Xia Shu received the contact, she was calling several staff members for help.
He has already seen Jingu Bridge,
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence or not, but Jin Guqiao is indeed coming this way.
It looked like he was looking for something.
? Could it be that you were attracted by the virtual monster experiment?
Natsuki looked thoughtfully at the illumination device on standby in the open space.
"boom!"
the other side,
Air combat The Maskedi flexibly circled the Jingu Bridge and launched an attack, but was hit by the red destructive light emitted from Jinguqiao's eyes and hit its tail, forcing it to make an emergency landing.
"Adu, Hayato! Run away!" Asuna shouted.
"No! There's something wrong with the escape device!"
A'Du and Hayato were trapped in the car, and were horrified to find that the car body could not be separated from the Maskedi.
Seeing Jin Guqiao walking toward the Maskedi with loud footsteps, the two of them looked almost desperate.
"Damn it!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Jin Guqiao continued to walk a few steps. Unexpectedly, he did not continue to attack, but turned to the Gio Testing Site, which had a strong energy response.
"What's wrong?" A'Du looked outside in surprise as the Jingu Bridge disintegrated again and flew towards the test site.
"The robot's target is the testing ground!" Dadi said urgently, "The virtual monster experiment there attracted it there!"
"Gaoshu," Shenmu contacted, "stop the experiment immediately!"
Xia Shu calmly looked at the flying parts of the Jingu Bridge. A person started the instrument at the scene and said: "It is better to draw it here than to let it destroy in the urban area, and there is no use stopping it now."
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Dadi gritted his teeth and separated from Liu Yi and others, and hurriedly merged and transformed with Aix while running.
"The earth" Aix hesitated to speak.
"I want to protect Mr. Gaoshu!" Dadi solemnly raised the Aix Terminal.
"Integrating with Aix!"
As the terminal prompt sounds,
The light flow like an electronic storm rose from the ground and was intercepted urgently between the Jingu Bridge and the test site, condensing the figure of Aix.
"Aix, the fusion is completed!"
"Whoops!"
The Jinguqiao components stopped halfway and regrouped and landed facing Aix.
"It's Aix!"
Liu Yi and others were surprised.
"Does he want to protect the testing site?"
"Scared!"
Aix stood guard in front of the testing ground. After looking back at Natsuki in the open space on the ground, he clenched his fist and rushed towards Jingu Bridge.
After a few tentative attacks, Aix finally distanced himself again.
¡°The earth, it¡¯s very difficult to destroy its armor!¡±
"We also use armor!"
"Virtual Jayton is loading"
"Virtual Jayton Armor has been activated!"
Dadi inserted the virtual Jayton card into the Aix terminal,
He was very determined to defeat Jin Guqiao, so he put on armor and started a head-on confrontation with Jin Guqiao again.
only,
Jin Guqiao's strength is not low, even the Jayton armor was suppressed.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
After hitting it several times in a row, Ax kept blocking and retreating, and finally Jayton's armor was beaten to pieces.
¡°This robot is so strong!¡±
"No more close combat!"
Ax rolled to avoid the attack, and after standing up again behind the Golden Ancient Bridge, he immediately launched a Zaradim beam movement towards the Golden Ancient Bridge, which was in the middle of the attack.
"One blow to solve it!"
¡°Zi¡ª¡ª!¡±
When the powerful light technique was launched, Jin Guqiao had just turned around and was about to be hit by the light and turned into a puppet. Suddenly, his body disintegrated and he easily dodged the light.
"How could it be?" Dadi's face turned ugly, "It seems to have completely seen through our attack."
He is not a newbie in fighting, and he has been training with Asuna on Natsuki's suggestion these days.
But Jin Guqiao is obviously different from ordinary opponents.
"The body can separate and recombine, which is simply cheating"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The separated Jingu Bridge components attack from all sides,
It¡¯s like facing four enemies at once.
?Akers was caught off guard. Before he could fight back, Jin Guqiao combined together again and pressed down on Akers.
When the huge body hit the ground, it shook violently, and then I saw Aikes being pressed down and beaten by Jin Guqiao.
"The Earth, if this continues, we will all be killed by it!" Aix warned.
"I know, but"
Dadi¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly, but he couldn¡¯t find a way to deal with Jin Guqiao.
This robot seems to have no weaknesses
¡°Dong dong!¡±
Suddenly a sharp sound of a heavy object came to the ground, and it became clearer and seemed to be in the ear.
Just as Aix was about to look over, his opponent Jin Guqiao was suddenly whipped away by an armored tail.
"That is?!"
Ax propped up his body and looked at the armored monster appearing on the battlefield in amazement.
With the huge horns coiled up on both sides, the thick armored body, the body is much larger than Gomora
Virtual Monster Shirbagon!
"Did Mr. Gao Shu succeed?"
Dad subconsciously glanced at the ground testing site, and sure enough he saw Natsuki wearing a brainwave device controlling the monster.
Reaching 100% particle stability is only the first step. How to control the monsters later is the difficult problem.
He tried more than 20 times without success and was always stuck at the last step, unable to get the virtual Gomora to move.
How is it done?
Natsuki raised his head, his eyes collided with Earth Aix, and said: "I will help you restrain the robot, and you are responsible for the attack!"
Jingu Bridge has two big weaknesses, that is, the connection part is quite fragile at the moment of separation.
The other is the light attack,
There is nothing wrong with Aix's fighting method. Jin Guqiao cannot withstand Zaladim's light, but it is useless if it misses.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki controls the virtual Shilbagon to continue fighting against Jin Guqiao.
It is not necessary for the virtual monster to have good eyesight, as long as it is strong enough.
He controlled it on the ground and used the brute force of the virtual Shirbagong to deal with the Jingu Bridge.
"What are you doing?!" Natsuki shouted to Aix after attacking, "Hurry up!"
"yes!"
Dadi felt relieved, and after joining the battle with Ax again, he loaded the Max electronic card.
"Use Max's power to solve it!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
On the frontal battlefield, the virtual Shilbagon has begun to wrestle with Jin Guqiao.
Although Virtual Silbagon has reached A-level strength, it is still inferior to Jinguqiao, and gradually it begins to be unable to withstand the attack of Jinguqiao.
Fortunately, Natsuki only planned to contain him and create attack opportunities for Ax.
As for the Jin Guqiao doll,
He doesn¡¯t need it too much and it¡¯s not worth wasting a transformation.
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
The Galaxy Cannon light from Max's power penetrated the Jingu Bridge violently. This time, the Jingu Bridge did not have time to disintegrate, and directly exploded under the impact of the light.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The test site ground,
The strong shock caused by the explosion was heard, and Natsuki immediately disconnected from the virtual Shilbagon.
???????? Shirbagun is still a bit uninterested.
If it were Virtual Jetton this time, it should be able to play a greater role.
Looking at Aix quietly, Xia Shu took off the brain wave helmet and turned to leave.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The dust mist was blown away by the wind, and Aix also flew away from the scene. Only Gio and the others were left looking at the battlefield and had not fully recovered.
"Virtual Silbagon," Shenmu murmured as he looked at the screen, "it actually succeeded"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 160 Dadi: I succeeded, Mr. Gao Shu!
Geo Research Laboratory.
When Natsuki came back from the testing site, he unexpectedly found Liu Yi and others waiting for him, with serious expressions on their faces, as if something bad had happened.
"you¡¡"
¡°Bang!¡±
Ah Shou suddenly took out his salute gun and shot up the sky with colorful ribbons.
"Congratulations! Mr. Gao Shu!"
¡°Virtual Shilbagon finally succeeded!¡±
Xia Shu was stunned for a moment, and looked at the cheering crowd with a smile.
He thought it was something big, but it turned out to be a celebration.
"The virtual Shirbagong also has your contribution, everyone is happy."
Natsuki glanced at the messy ribbons on the ground.
"Mamoru, you can clean these ribbons later."
"ah?!"
"Mr. Takaki," Ryuui dropped Mamoru and followed Natsuki like a follower, "What's it like to control the virtual Silbagon to fight?"
¡°I don¡¯t feel anything, it just consumes a lot of energy.¡±
"Mr. Gao Shu can make the virtual Silbagon move, and he can also help Ax defeat that robot. It's so amazing"
"Is it awesome?"
Natsuki paused slightly and looked at Liu Yi, who looked excited, shook his head and smiled.
"How awesome is this?"
"Eh? Can you develop a virtual Airei King next time?" Liu Yi asked in anticipation.
"Don't even think about it."
¡¡
It¡¯s night.
The space of light.
More than a dozen spark puppets floated quietly as if in space. Suddenly a light door appeared, and Natsuki walked in from it.
After returning the Shilbagon doll to its place, Xia Shu turned his attention to the strange light group above the space.
"Ultraman Max" space-time coordinate information
After the last Jayton incident, this light group appeared in the light space.
It seems that with this thing, there is no need to be random when traveling through time and space.
But what¡¯s more embarrassing is that,
His strength is not suitable for going to Max Spacetime.
¡°On the one hand, there are too many bug monsters there, and on the other hand, he does not have normal combat power, so he may not have gained much in the past.
Natsuki withdrew his gaze and looked at Jayden among the spark puppets.
He will also stay in Aix time and space for a period of time, and virtual Silbagon alone is obviously not enough.
Among the dolls he currently owns, Gagorgon and Zeton are the strongest.
And the one most suitable for development is Jeton.
There are no obvious weaknesses, and there is still potential to be explored.
Natsuki thought of another Zeton doll kept at Gio Base.
That was the doll that the Slan people gave to Gio for research last time. Maybe it could be used as a cover.
There seems to be no difference between the two types of dolls, except that his doll has no consciousness
"Wow!"
A door of light appeared in the dormitory, and Natsuki walked out of the space of light holding the Jeton doll.
It is still too difficult for him to develop virtual Jayton by himself. It is best to recruit a few from Dadi.
The only problem is,
The earth is still obsessed with virtual Gomora
¡°Dong dong!¡±
There was a sudden knock on the door.
"Mr. Gaoshu, are you asleep?" Dadi asked hesitantly.
Until now, he still can¡¯t forget the scene when the virtual Shirbagon appeared during the day.
That was a huge shock to him.
My father has always believed that no matter what kind of monsters there are on this planet, they will one day be able to communicate with human beings.
For this reason, he has been trying, hoping to communicate with Gomora.
But the Virtual Gomora experiments always fail
"What's wrong?" Xia Shu opened the door.
"I" Dadi opened his mouth and asked firmly after a while, "Mr. Gao Shu, please tell me how to make the monster move!"
Xia Shu raised her eyebrows slightly.
"Virtual Gomora needs to communicate with his mind, so how does he know the specific method?"
But if this problem is not solved, Dadi will have no time to help him develop virtual Jetton
"To make the virtual monster move, you can't just rely on super technology," Natsuki coughed slightly and said, "You also need to understand the virtual monster's thoughts. Have you ever thought that Gomora is worried about your body?"
"My body?" Dadi was stunned."Just like merging with X, synchronizing with virtual monsters will also put a lot of burden on the body."
Natsuki yawned.
"Okay, don't be too anxious, you'll be fine."
¡¡
The next day.
Geo Proving Ground.
Natsuki and Liuyi were monitoring data changes in the tent, and the virtual Silbagon on the computer screen was once again slightly optimized.
I have to say that the virtual monster technology in Aix Time and Space is really powerful, but it¡¯s a pity that it can only be used here.
"The virtual Shilbagon synchronization experiment begins!"
Wearing a helmet, Asuna walked to the edge of the open space and watched nervously as the virtual Silbagon's body condensed.
This time Gio officially listed Virtual Shirbagon as a combat project.
But Natsuki is not a combatant, so experiments still need to be carried out.
"The particle stability rate is 100%"
"No, I still can't control the monster's movement!"
"Wow!"
After Asuka persisted for a while, she watched the virtual Shirbagon collapse. She suddenly turned around in confusion and looked at the people in the tent.
"Isn't it possible?"
"Is it possible that only Mr. Gao Shu can control it?"
"maybe."
Natsuki knows why the experiment failed.
Gio is controlled by synchronizing with the monster's consciousness, but the virtual Silbagon he developed has no consciousness itself.
If the mental power is not strong enough, it will be difficult to control.
"Let me give it a try," Dadi stood up and said holding the Gomora doll, "I want to conduct the virtual Gomora experiment again."
"The earth?"
A Shou looked surprised.
"Aren't you going to experiment with Shirbagong?"
"I believe in Gomora."
Dadi shook his head and looked at the Gomora doll in his hand.
After asking Xia Shu for questioning yesterday, he thought about it for a long time.
He has been too anxious all along, only thinking about the success of his own experiment, and not considering Gomora's thoughts.
"Gomora, I need your power."
Under the gaze of everyone, Dadi put on the brainwave controller and walked step by step towards the experimental space.
"Virtual Gomora is loading"
As usual, the virtual Gomora's body gradually took shape in the open space, and finally turned into a physical entity.
It¡¯s not as big as Silbagon, but it¡¯s still very oppressive. The metallic-shiny armor looks like a giant battle robot.
Dadi took a deep breath and looked at the huge figure of virtual Gomora to control his brain waves.
Suddenly,
The virtual Gomora spread out its arms and sat down, slightly bowing its head, as if looking at the earth.
"No way?" Liu Yi said in surprise, "Are the Earth and Gomora connected?"
"Hoo!"
The virtual Gomora in the testing ground stood up again and made an attack posture along with the earth.
"Success!"
Dadi shouted excitedly and hurriedly looked at Natsuki who was with Liu Yi and others.
"I succeeded, Mr. Gao Shu!"
"Yes, it worked."
Natsuki looked at Virtual Gomora quietly,
Scenes of blood and fire flashed through my mind.
Not only his hometown, but also Leo's time and space, Tiga's time and space
He is completely unable to communicate with monsters.
To him, most monsters need to be destroyed.
The prerequisite for coexistence is that they are equal in strength or can form a symbiotic relationship with each other.
Not all civilizations can be guarded by Ultra Warriors, and there are many civilizations that have been destroyed by monsters.
Most monsters are scary and dangerous
but,
The earth in this time and space is quite special. Human beings themselves are not weak, and monster dolls are also very common.
If it were just for the monsters on earth,
Maybe one day, Dadi¡¯s ideal can really be realized.
"Next, let's try to develop a virtual Jeton." Xia Shu collected her thoughts and said with a smile.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 161 Iron Monster Dimaja
Research room.
Xia Shu carried the potted plant back to the workbench, carefully cut off the excess branches and leaves, and then hung her Leo doll pendant next to it.
This pendant was a gift from Leo Shikong Xiaoxiang, and I have always carried it with me and never lost it.
After tidying up the desktop, Xia Shu developed the virtual Jeton alone.
Unlike armor cards, virtual monster development is much more complicated.
It¡¯s just that now a few people in Dadi continue to conduct research on Virtual Gomora.
There is still a lot of process required from experiment to actual combat. After all, two huge electronic irradiation devices cannot be transported to the scene for every battle.
??????? I don¡¯t know how long it will take until the equipment is installed and debugged.
Gio¡¯s countermeasure is to remotely materialize the virtual monster doll. Then only a personal terminal will be needed to use the virtual monster to fight.
"It's done!" Dr. Hermann, who was also staying in the research room, suddenly stood up. "I'm exhausted. My brain cells need sugar! Liuyi, coffee"
Natsuki turned around and took a look, and found that the Fanton man had made a virtual armor card. On the card was Zero wearing the ultimate armor.
"Huh? Are Dadi and the others here?" Gehrman was happy for a while before he realized that there was no one in the research room.
"They are all at the testing ground."
Xia Shu approached.
"Is this a Zero card?"
He remembered that Ax could use the ultimate armor through this card.
The prototype of the ultimate armor is the Shield of Palagi, itself an artifact that can protect the universe.
??Zero obtained it from the legendary Ultraman Noah during a life-and-death crisis in "Beria Galactic Empire", and has been relying on this artifact to travel through the universe and fight since then.
?Zero¡¯s various forms, including radiant Zero, are all related to the Shield of Palagi.
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the virtual technology is great, or if Aix itself is too strong
Xia Shu glanced at the card data.
Judging from the fact that only Ax can use this kind of virtual card, the latter should be more likely.
After all, no matter how powerful the software is, it still needs hardware support.
At least Aix¡¯s potential will not be low.
The new generation of Ultraman
Natsuki thought of Galaxy and Victory.
Strictly speaking, these Ultraman are a bit inappropriate to be placed in the "new generation". From the point of view of the body, they are not new people.
Each one of them is more like a boss.
The Ultra Universe may only be considered the true new generation era starting from Geed.
"Want to eat together?" Dr. Hermann brought a large bowl of snacks and asked Xia Shu casually.
"Thanks."
Natsuki was not polite at all, and directly took a few pancakes under Gehrman's glare.
¡¡
"Level 2 alert! Violent crustal movement occurred in Umezawa City in area s2-7!"
Just when Natsuki and two were eating in the research room,
An alarm suddenly sounded in the Gio base, and a Dimaga was soon detected.
??????????? It¡¯s almost exactly the same as the Dimaga that X fought when he first appeared.
Dimajia is an iron monster recorded in "Taiping Fengtu Ji".
It is said that when the demonic light lingered in the sky, Dimajia, who was burning the earth, woke up, destroyed the peaceful world with raging fire, and was finally sealed by the giant of light.
But "Taiping Fengtu Ji" does not say that there are two Dimaga.
"Why is there Dimaja?!" Shenmu's face turned gloomy, "Hayato, Adu, you drive the air combat Maskedi and rush to the scene!"
With that said, Shenmu contacted Dadi and his team at the testing site.
"Can virtual monsters be deployed?"
"Almost," Dadi responded, "I can try it!"
"Okay, Asuna and Daichi drive Gio Aramis to the scene!" Shenmu ordered, "We must control the damage to the minimum!"
"clear!"
The Aramis is that blue passenger truck. It is used in multi-person operations or object transportation. It is usually used by research teams to transport equipment. When combined with the Maskedi, it will become the Space Mas. Cady number.
"Hiccup"
Research room,
Dr. Hermann patted his stomach and burped, then fell asleep right where he was.
Xia Shu shook his head and contacted the command office and said, "I'll go too. If anything happens, I can also support you."
"Is it okay?" Shenmu said hesitantly.
The research team has actually become the main force in combat
"No problem," Natsuki looked at the Zero virtual card out of the corner of his eye and said, "And the doctor also has a card to pass to Ax."
¡¡
Umezawa City.
After Dimajia broke through the ground, her heavy body walked step by step between the tall buildings on the street.
The office workers who had not yet had time to escape crowded together in the office building, watching in horror as the monster's figure blocked the light from the floor-to-ceiling windows.
Huge monster eyes, rough skin with dorsal fins, rumbling footsteps
Human beings seem to be born with a fear of giant creatures.
The terrifying 50-meter body still makes people¡¯s hands and feet feel cold even when viewed in a high-rise building.
"boom!"
Natsuki sat on Gio Aramis, rushed to the scene with Daichi and Asuna, and saw Dimaka coming across the city from a distance.
The molten iron monster Dimaga,
Most of its body is made of molten iron, and its head has horns that gather heat energy, and it can spit out red heat rays of molten iron from its mouth.
After strengthening, it will turn into the Dark Sword Dimaja, which is very powerful, and seems to be related to the Yan Warcraft Seggu
"Let's go!"
¡°Dadi, I will guide the citizens to evacuate!¡±
Gio Aramis stopped,
Tomorrowa got out of the car immediately to evacuate the evacuees, leaving only Natsuki and Dadi in the car.
"I'm going to do it."
Dadi did not choose to materialize the virtual Gomora on the spot, but nodded to Natsuki, walked outside the car, and raised the X terminal to fuse it.
"Aix!"
"Keng!"
A strong light flashed directly in front of Natsuki, and the gorgeous light rose up, condensing the figure of Aix in mid-air, and kicked Dimaka on the ground like a sharp arrow.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
As Dimajia was kicked down hard, Dadi immediately used armor cards to fall onto the battlefield.
"Compared with the Dimaga in the past, the Dimaga in front of me is obviously much stronger, and Aix's series of equipment skills have been suppressed.
It seems to have been strengthened
Xia Shu was confused and sensed Dimaja's situation. She turned her eyes and looked back to see a strange woman dressed in cosplay appearing across the street.
When the people were taking refuge, the strange woman did not make any movement. Instead, she looked at Dimajia with a slight smile.
Suddenly,
If the strange woman felt something, she looked towards Xia Shu from across the street, with a dark red light flashing in her eyes.
"Huh?"
In the eyes of women, Natsuki has an indescribable ominous aura about him, which is almost as strong as the evil demon god in the legend of the ancient A empire.
However, the Natsuki in front of him seemed to be too weak to be attacked.
"Humanity?"
She frowned. Not wanting to cause trouble, the strange woman turned around and disappeared from Xia Shu's sight.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 162 Dark Thunderstorm Energy
¡°Buzz!¡±
The Divine Light Mirror vibrated slightly like a buzzer, and at the same time, relevant information flashed in Xia Shu's mind.
This woman seems to be Gina, one of Gu's three siblings.
Three brothers and sisters once established the Gua Empire that ruled the Ultra Universe in the distant past.
Gua, the cosmic-level demon formed by the combination of several people, was also the boss of the universe in the distant past.
It¡¯s just that it seems a lot more downtrodden now.
After the universe enters a new era, various powerful villains emerge one after another, and there are more and more Ultra Warriors.
The ancient brother and sister were resurrected tens of thousands of years ago, so they obviously can't keep up with the times.
However, Gua in his heyday was a universe-level boss after all, so it is not impossible to infer that he was an SS-level boss.
Even though he is down and out now, he still cannot be underestimated.
Natsuki gently pressed the divine light mirror that kept buzzing.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
At this time, the battle between Aix and Dimaja has reached its climax.
¡°Perhaps due to the increased training, Aix, who has never been good at fighting, became more flexible in combat.
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Asuna ran back and saw that Natsuki was the only one left and asked hurriedly,
"Where is the earth? Is the virtual Gomora still unable to fight in actual combat?"
"He just went to the battlefield," Xia Shu looked up at the sky, "Maybe he encountered some problem, I will go find him."
The universe,
Suddenly a ball of dark energy penetrated the space and descended on the earth in an instant.
"The earth!" Ax said uneasily, "Something is coming from the sky!"
"ah?"
"Boom!"
Without giving the earth much time to react, the dark energy group suddenly broke through the atmosphere and enveloped Aix and Dimaka in the battle like a thunderstorm.
Dimajia, who was about to be eliminated, changed drastically. After opening Aix, the monster's body was wrapped by black and purple lightning.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
Dimajia's eyes became violent, huge sharp blades extended from his two wrists, and high-heat iron thorns that curved upward grew from his back, and the blades were hot and red.
??Dark Sword (sword-wielding) Dimaga,
Dimaja, who was eroded by the dark energy group, was strengthened again and became more ferocious.
Anxious, Ax quickly jumped up and used Zaladim's light.
The x-shaped light technique bombarded Dark Sword Dimaga, but it only caused dust and mist to fill the sky, without causing the slightest impact on Dark Sword Dimaga.
¡°On the contrary, Aix¡¯s figure was blasted head-on by super powerful molten iron rays in mid-air.
¡°Uh-huh¡ª¡ª!¡±
Aix was knocked to the ground hard, and the red light on his chest flashed rapidly.
"how so?"
Everyone in the Gio base was a little restless.
"Is Dimaja getting stronger, or is Aix getting weaker?"
"I'm afraid there are two reasons," Dr. Hermann pondered, "but what exactly is that mass of dark energy?"
"Gliza"
Natsuki approached the battlefield along the deserted street. After avoiding the impact of the airflow, he inserted the virtual Shilbagon card into the terminal.
"Virtual Shilbagon is loading"
"Wow!"
The virtual electrons condensed into a virtual Shilbagon doll above the terminal, which was caught by Natsuki and pressed into the terminal reading area.
"materialization!"
"hold head high!"
The thick armored Silbagon took shape on the battlefield as the prompt sounded, and as soon as it appeared, it knocked away the dark sword Dimaja who was attacking Aix like a bull.
This dark energy comes from the void monster Griza,
It has a very terrifying power, usually accompanied by strong black lightning and distorted space, which can make monsters violent and greatly increase the target's strength.
It is a sign that Griza will be resurrected.
"Mr. Gao Shu?"
Aix stepped aside weakly and looked at Natsuki, who was controlling the virtual Silbagon on the ground.
After being eroded by dark energy, the body and the earth felt increasingly uncomfortable, and it seemed that they could no longer continue fighting.
"What's going on, Aix?" Dadi took a breath and asked, "What's the situation now?"
"I was invaded by the energy just now, and my body is decomposing," Aix said with difficulty, "Earth, there is no time. If you continue, you and I will be swallowed up!"
"How could this happen? There is nothing we can doLaw? "Dadi said anxiously.
"We can only forcefully cancel the fusion, so at least you can be saved!"
Aix¡¯s decisive final strength.
"The earth and tall trees are actually"
"Aix! No, Aix!"
Dadi cried out and was sent back to the ground by Aix. He rolled a few times and passed out.
"boom!"
Frontal battlefield,
The virtual Silbagon relied on brute force to fight against the dark sword Dimaja closely, and the armor was constantly beaten and sparks flew everywhere.
The strength gap is too big,
¡°Virtual Shilbagon alone cannot sustain it for long.
Natsuki looked out of the corner of his eye at Ax, whose body had digitized and disappeared.
This time tv time and space is the opportunity for the earth to get the X-head dart between the rainbows,
In the absence of any major changes, he was too lazy to intervene.
to him,
The ones that need the most attention now are the Gu Asan brothers and sisters.
Although the former king no longer has a card, he can cause the reaction of the divine light mirror, which is at least an S-level material.
certainly,
With his current strength, it is impossible to resist Gua head-on.
We also need to take a long-term approach.
"hold head high!"
Virtual Silbagon collapsed in the powerful molten iron ray, and Natsuki took several steps back. Fortunately, the dark sword Dimaga did not continue to attack due to too much consumption. The huge body dug up a large amount of earth and stone and sneaked into the ground.
Natsuki watched the Dark Sword Dimaja leave amid the rumbling and shaking of the ground, and gave up on the plan to transform and fight.
He stood quietly for a while,
Turning around and leaving the scene, he found the unconscious Dadi on the side of the street after the chaos.
Dadi is still holding the Aix terminal tightly in his hand. You can see that Aix is ??no longer in the terminal and the screen is dim.
Xia Shu paused and leaned over to check Dadi's physical condition.
There was nothing serious, just a slight loss of strength. It seemed that Aix had endured everything.
The current Aix should have turned into data and entered the data space after the collapse.
but,
As long as the Earth can find the Rainbow Sword, the X data can be recovered.
By then, Aix will further integrate with the earth and upgrade to Aix¡¯s transcendent form
"The earth!"
"Where are you? Answer me!"
"Mr. Gaoshu! Dadi"
Asuna held the terminal and kept shouting. When she saw Natsuki, she ran over quickly.
"He's fine," Xia Shu said, carrying Daichi on his back, "Let's go back first, Daichi seemed to have been involved in the aftermath of the battle and passed out."
¡¡
Geo Research Laboratory.
After the team members came to visit Dadi, they left one after another to perform their tasks.
"Gaoshu," Captain Shenmu said with a heavy expression when he finally left, "Now that Aix has disappeared, I will probably trouble you again after I find the Dark Sword Dimaja"
"I know," Natsuki said calmly, "Asuka team members can try to materialize the virtual Gomora. By then, the two virtual monsters should be able to fight against the Dark Sword Dimaka."
Shenmu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.
"Then please."
The research room became quiet, leaving only Natsuki and Dr. Gehrman, who was responsible for taking care of the earth.
"Aix!"
Dadi suddenly woke up and sat up, only to realize that he had returned to the research room.
"Doctor, please help me connect the multi-function device! I have to recover Ax's data immediately! Ax must be in the computer world now!"
"You want to enter the computer world?" Gehrman said in surprise, "This is too dangerous"
"It's okay, let him go."
Natsuki said to the anxious Daichi,
"It may be a little strange, but remember to look for a rainbow when you enter. There is the Rainbow Sword that your parents discovered back then."
"Rainbow Sword?"
Dadi looked at Xia Shu who was about to go out in surprise.
He vaguely remembered what Aix said at the end.
"Mr. Gao Shu, you"
"I have to go out for a while, so cheer up." Xia Shu waved his hand and followed him out of the research room.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 163 Brother and Sister Gua
??Galaxy time and space.
Shizukuoka.
Ultraman Victory is engaged in a fierce battle with Morde, the eldest brother of the three Gua brothers.
Several years have passed since Natsuki left,
The original crisis of the beast-turned-Lujiel has become history. Several more crises have passed and new powers have been born.
Auditorium Hikaru and Sho have the ability to merge and transform into the ultimate Ultra Warrior Galaxy Victory.
The two of them defeated the time-traveling demon Atalga, and later defeated Zeuda, who was resurrected by the Yabo people with the Victory Crystal Core.
This time the resurrected Molde came to avenge his brother Zeuda.
"Brother?" Victory asked in surprise, "Are you"
"I am Zeuda's brother Molde!" Molde waved his ax and attacked, "You should also taste the pain that Zeuda suffered!"
"Boom!"
A dimensional distortion vortex suddenly expanded in the clear sky, and dark red evil energy continued to spread.
"what is that?"
Arisa rushed to the scene and anxiously saw that Victory was being held hostage by Molde. Before he could fire to support, he was affected by the dark energy and was sucked into the dimensional distortion along with Victory.
¡¡
Aix time and space.
Dadi has successfully retrieved X's data, re-fused it and upgraded it to X's transcendent type, and finally defeated the Dark Sword Dimaga with Virtual Gomora.
But Gio doesn¡¯t know yet,
The Dark Sword Dimaja is just the beginning. It is just an experiment by Gina, one of the three Gua brothers and sisters. The purpose is to test the dark thunderstorm energy.
The mountains on the outskirts of Umezawa City,
When Gio was happy about Ax's new form, two cosmonauts expressed their allegiance to Gina.
One is the Magma people, the same race who were the culprits in destroying Leo¡¯s home planet.
There is another one who is from Sharpley planet,
First appeared in "Seven", with an insect-like head, a mask like an iron mesh, and similar clothes on his body.
Of course, it¡¯s different from Kamen Rider, more like a weirdo.
There are legends about Gua in every dimension, and the once glorious king has no shortage of followers. These two cosmic beings were obviously attracted by Gua's fame.
"I now allow you to join the Gua Legion."
Gina looked down at Magoma and Magma with satisfaction.
As a subordinate, this kind of minions are just cannon fodder. In the past, they were not worthy of joining the Gua Legion.
But now we can only make do with it,
¡°At least there are still people who can call the shots and don¡¯t have to be mere commanders.
"You must swear allegiance to my undead Gina," Gina declared like a queen, "even if it means sacrificing yourselves!"
"Yes!" Magoma and Magoma said loyally, "It is our honor to be loyal to Lady Gina!"
"How about adding me as well?"
Behind the mountain, Natsuki walked slowly in a suit, his eyes swept across the two spacemen and landed on Gina.
"I have heard the name of the Gua Legion a long time ago," Xia Shu said with a smile on her face, "You are Gina, one of the three brothers and sisters, right?"
"Who are you?!" Magma quickly stepped into the role, stopped in front of Gina and yelled, "How dare you call Lady Gina by her first name!"
"It's you?!" Gina's face darkened.
He looks like an ordinary human being, but the more he looks like this, the more people care about him.
Behind that calm figure, you can faintly see endless darkness
The dark master of this era?
"Don't get me wrong," Natsuki said to Gina, ignoring the two minions, "I just want to cooperate with you. The famous Gu'a Legion shouldn't be so xenophobic, right?"
Dealing with the Gu Asan brothers and sisters is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing.
"However, wealth can be found in danger, and he also has his own life-saving trump card.
In addition to teleportation, he can also go to Tiga time and space at any time
"How do you want to cooperate?" Gina asked with a serious face.
"Of course it depends on you."
Xia Shu raised her head and looked over the mountainous area.
As the dimensional distortion suddenly appeared, Morde's huge armored body fell into the valley, causing the ground to tremble.
¡°Brother!¡± Gina shouted excitedly.
"Sister," Molde said with resentment, "it's such a pity that we three brothers and sisters can't be reunited here!"
"No matter what, we must do it for Zhou Da"Revenge! "
Gina said coldly.
"There's just one more problem. There are Ultra Warriors in this world who are hindering us!"
¡°Then let¡¯s deal with them first, and then our Gua Legion will rule the entire universe!¡±
Molde raised his left hand and threw Xiang in his hand onto the mountain ridge.
"Well¡¡"
Xiang rolled onto the ground, unable to speak with a black mask on his face, and could only keep breathing.
The severe pain all over his body made it difficult for him to stand. He barely raised his head when he was unconscious, and his pupils suddenly dilated when he saw Xia Shu.
"Who is this guy?" Gina looked confused.
"He is Victory who defeated Zeuda!" Molde said resentfully, "I want to torture him slowly, keep him for now!"
¡°Then leave him to the last resort.¡±
Gina winked at the Magma people and jumped into Molde's hands.
"You two are optimistic about him."
"yes!"
The two cosmonauts saluted respectfully, and then looked at Xia Shu warily.
"Ms. Gina, this person"
"He's fine," Gina glanced at Natsuki again, "Is it time to tell me who you are?"
"I am¡¡"
Many names flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind, but there was no particularly suitable vest.
It¡¯s best if it¡¯s something these guys have never heard of, and it sounds more powerful
Dark Road Kaier?
No, he¡¯s already dead.
"Lucifer, Dark Lucifer." Xia Shu confirmed.
"Dark Lucifer?" Gina frowned.
It seems like a pretty powerful title, but I have no impression of it at all.
Not caring about Natsuki for the moment, Gina turned to Molde and urged: "Let's go, brother, that dark energy will appear again soon!"
Molde looked at Xia Shu with red eyes for a while, and then quickly carried Gina out of the valley.
The two Magomas who stayed behind tied up the unconscious Xiang, and still remained wary of Natsuki.
"Huh, Lady Gina and Lady Molde don't know the situation clearly, but we are different!" the Xia Prei star said with hostility to Xia Shu, "Don't think we will believe you!"
What Dark Lucifer?
There is no such number one figure at all.
"Are you two too smart?"
Natsuki looked away from Xiang, and suddenly his body flashed, and he moved instantly and kicked the two of them away.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Before Magoma could react, they slammed into the rock wall. After feeling the pain, they roared angrily: "You guys!"
"I'll teach you a lesson," Xia Shu reached out to grab the Sharpei star who wanted to draw his gun and shoot, "Don't force me to kill you."
"you¡¡"
The Xia Prei star trembled and watched helplessly as Xia Shu left and collapsed on the ground.
"Damn it, what's going on with this guy? He's obviously just an Earthling"
"Don't worry about him for now," the Magma star stumbled to his feet, "We have joined the Gua Legion. From now on, we can rule the universe together with Lord Molde and Lord Gina. Let's just bear with it for now."
"That's right."
At the edge of the rock wall, Xiang had woken up and took the opportunity to cut the rope with the victory crystal on his body.
Thinking of Xia Shu's figure, his eyes were full of anger.
That man is actually here, hanging out with the people of the Gua Legion
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 164 Ultra Warrior
In the mountains and forests of Umezawa City,
Arisa Sugita, who was affected by the dimensional distortion, looked around in confusion, and started looking for a way out with the Victory Transformer she picked up.
"Xiang! Where are you?"
This mountain forest is not far from the place where Molde appeared before. The Gio team who detected the abnormality happened to be investigating in the forest at this time, and rushed over after hearing the shouting.
On one side is the heavily armed Dadi group, and on the other side is Arisa who comes from the Galaxy Spacetime UPG and carries weapons. Both sides are on tight alert at the same time.
"Who are you?"
"Who are you?" Arisa put her finger on the gun, looked at the Gio people who were also preparing to draw their guns, and took the lead to ease the atmosphere and introduced herself, "I am a member of the Earth Defense Force UPG, Arisa Sugita"
"upg?"
"What did you say?"
Tomorrow¡¯s dish and several people looked at each other.
"We are members of the Earth Defense Force Geo, and we have never heard of UPG!"
"Gio?"
Arisa took another look at everyone's weapons and looked at the unfamiliar surroundings with some anxiety.
"Is this another world? When Xiang and I were dealing with aliens, we were brought to your world"
"You still have teammates?"
"Yes, his name is Xiang, and he is Ultrahow should I put it? He is a warrior who can become a giant of light."
"Are you talking about an Ultra Warrior?" Dadi asked in surprise, "We also have an Ultra Warrior here, his name is Ax"
¡¡
mountains,
Xiang escaped from the guards of the two Magma people. When the two men pursued him, he had already disappeared into the forest and disappeared.
"Damn it! Where did you go?" The Magma star was annoyed.
If the Gua brothers and sisters knew that they had let go of the Ultra Warrior prisoners, the consequences would be disastrous.
When the time comes, all the grievances of the Gua brothers and sisters may be vented on them
"It's all that Lucifer!" Star Sharpley complained, "I think that guy might have done it on purpose. If it weren't for him, how could we have lost Lord Molde's prisoner?"
"Hurry up and chase him, he can't run very far with his body!"
In the forest,
The Gio team members dispersed, and all members helped Arisa find someone.
"Hoo!"
Xiang staggered through the mountains and forests. The mask on his face not only made him unable to speak, but also severely suppressed his physical abilities.
If you don¡¯t find a way to remove it, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even be able to transform
"who is it?!"
Dadi was the first to encounter Xiang who was panting. After seeing the same UPG uniform as Arisa Sugita, he was immediately surprised and said: "Are you Xiang? Great, your teammate Arisa is looking for you everywhere"
"Uh-huh!"
Xiang pointed to the mask on his face and motioned to Dadi to find a way to get the mask for him.
It¡¯s just that Daichi didn¡¯t understand the meaning at all, thinking that Xiang didn¡¯t understand what he said.
¡°I see, because I¡¯m an underground person, I don¡¯t understand the language.¡±
Dadi was thinking about how to communicate, and tried to make gestures with his hands and said,
"I am an Earthling!"
"??" Xiang looked at Daichi dumbfounded and gestured, then quickly waved his hand and pointed at the mask on his face again.
"Don't you understand?" Dadi continued to gesture, "I am an Earthling!"
the other side,
Natsuki stood among the trees and glanced at Arisa who was with Asuna from a distance, but did not show up.
?? Arisa Sugita,
????????????????????????? was recognized as a Victory Cannon shooter by the Chief of the Holy Mountain, and we had dealings with him several times.
He had considered this beforehand as Aix¡¯s time and space would be connected to the Milky Way¡¯s time and space.
After all, in the end, Aix eliminated Gua with the help of Galaxy Victory.
Even if you are not familiar with the specific plot, you can imagine that both Hikaru and Xiang will come to the auditorium.
It¡¯s not surprising that there is one more Arisa Sugita
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were slightly dazed.
The Milky Way Time and Space should be regarded as the starting point of his practice in the new era. It was also at that time that he opened the Leo dungeon and officially became a warrior.
"Um?!"
Suddenly, a picture of dark thunderstorm energy crossing space flashed in Xia Shu's mind.
??Gliza¡¯s power is about to invade the earth again
Xia Shu raised her head and looked at the sky.??.
This energy is also the reason why the Gua brothers and sisters came to Aix time and space.
The newly resurrected Molde seems to have not even reached S level, and is almost at the level of A+. Moreover, he does not know the existence of Gliza at all, and thinks that the dark energy is his opportunity
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Molde held Gina in his hands as he walked between the valleys, and finally stopped heavily at the edge of a mountain ridge.
¡°Brother, this is it!¡± Gina said excitedly looking to the sky.
Molder then raised his head and raised his ax high.
As the black mist in the distorted space appeared, the dark thunderstorm energy came with a rumble, instantly covering Molde's body with black and purple lightning.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"I feel it!" Molde shouted happily, "A powerful force surges in my body!"
"Brother!" Gina also said excitedly, "In this way, the Ultra Warriors in this world will no longer be your match!"
On the ground, Dadi and Xiang discovered the huge figure of Molde in the valley.
"It's dark thunderstorm energy again!"
Dadi ran forward, paused, turned to Xiang and said.
"Xiang, you are also an Ultra Warrior, right? Please keep it a secret for me!"
"Um?"
In Xiang¡¯s doubtful eyes,
Dadi took out the X terminal with a cautious expression, and his figure blurred in the strong light.
"Aix!"
The virtual electronic light suddenly erupted in front of Xiang, and then Aix's huge body condensed into shape in the valley.
"boom!"
¡¡
Geo base.
Natsuki returned to the dormitory alone, and a light door opened in front of him.
"Wow!"
Everything in the space of light remains as before, time seems to have not passed at all, only the light is always shining.
Natsuki took out the Gagorgon doll alone, and when he left, he looked back at the giant figure in the light.
?For him, evolution is so difficult.
The most painful thing is that you can¡¯t see the end point and don¡¯t know whether you can succeed
But no matter what, he will keep going until there is no way out.
Xia Shu calmed down and took Gagorgon out of the space of light.
Research room,
The Geo team members brought Arisa Sugita and Xiang back, and now Dr. Hermann was helping Xiang take off his mask.
The battle in Umezawa City was still inconclusive. Although Dadi used X's transcendent form, he was not familiar with the transcendent form battle and failed to defeat Molde.
In the end, it seemed that he retreated with the help of Xiang
"Mr. Gao Shu?"
Daichi noticed Natsuki passing by the research room, and wanted to follow but was suddenly grabbed by Xiang.
"What's going on with that kind of shameless battle?!" Xiang grabbed the ground tightly and said angrily, "You can't use that sword well at all"
"ah?"
Geo Proving Ground,
Natsuki operated the instrument alone and conducted preliminary experiments on virtual Jetton.
The virtual monster is his normal combat power currently available in Aix time and space, so research cannot be left behind.
This technology may also be useful in the future
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Dadi came from outside the test site and yelled after seeing Natsuki who was busy at the site, but then he opened his mouth and didn't know what to say.
Ax has explained to him that Natsuki is likely to be the blue giant and the red giant.
Until now, he still hasn¡¯t reacted.
Mr. Gao Shu is actually an Ultra Warrior
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 165 Dark Lucifer?
"What's wrong?"
Natsuki stopped operating the instrument and walked out of the tent facing the ground, preparing to test the stability rate of the virtual Jetton particles.
"Well," Daichi followed Natsuki, "I met an Ultra warrior from another world, so I plan to train swordsmanship with him."
Looking at Natsuki who was starting to conduct the experiment, Dadi was a little confused for a moment.
He had many questions that he wanted to ask, but he couldn't express them.
If Natsuki is really an Ultra Warrior, why does he only appear twice? Or two completely different forms.
Why don¡¯t you transform yourself to deal with Dark Sword Dimaja? Will you help deal with the black giant in Umeze City
"Very good," Xia Shu loaded the virtual Jayton data and said, "Are there any questions?"
"Wow!"
"Starting virtual Jeton!"
With the irradiation of virtual electron rays, the virtual Jayton figure condensed on the test site, but soon the data collapsed due to insufficient particle stability rate.
Dadi waited until Natsuki took off the brainwave controller before continuing: "It's about the enemies that appeared in Umezawa City. It is said that they are the brothers and sisters of the undead Emperor Zhouda of the universe"
"The earth!"
Xiang appeared outside the testing site, glaring at Natsuki with a sullen face.
"Stay away from that person! He is with those people!"
"What?" Dadi introduced with a smile, "Mr. Gao Shu is our Gio's spark puppet and monster expert. He"
"Don't be fooled by him!"
Xiang pushed Daichi away and walked straight towards Natsuki.
"I originally thought that you sacrificed yourself to help us eliminate Lucifer, but now it seems that's not the case at all, right? Dark Lucifer!"
"What are you talking about, Xiang?" Dadi said anxiously, "Actually, Mr. Gao Shu is also an Ultra Warrior!"
"Ultra Warrior? How could he be an Ultra Warrior?"
Xiang made a suspicious sound and stretched out his hand to grab Xia Shu, but he suddenly missed.
Moving at high speed?
The scene in the UPG command room flashed through Xiang's mind again.
"I can only say that we are not enemies," Natsuki teleported and said, "Dark Lucifer is just a name I made up."
"What nonsense? What a joke!"
Xiang frowned, raised his hand and sent out a wave of thought, but Natsuki teleported away and disappeared, not even hitting the corner of his clothes.
how come?
A drop of sweat dropped from Xiang's forehead, his breathing quickened, and he wanted to continue attacking, but a sudden chill rose up his back.
behind!
"boom!"
Almost at the moment Xiang turned around, Natsuki raised his arm and hit Xiang hard, knocking Xiang several meters away.
"I said, we are not enemies," Xia Shu warned with a glance, "If I were you, I should train the earth quickly. Molde is not scary. The three brothers and sisters merged into the undead Gu'a to be the real one. trouble."
"you¡¡"
Xiang watched Natsuki turn around and walk away as if he was hit hard in his heart.
How could the gap be so big?
"Xiang!" Dadi hurriedly came to help him, "Are you okay?"
Xiang waved his hands silently.
No matter what the truth is, Natsuki doesn¡¯t seem to be on Molde¡¯s side.
Now we can only find a way to deal with Molde
¡¡
Umeze Mountain Area.
There are many rock caves in the mountains that are suspected to be ancient ruins, one of which was temporarily used as a base by Gina.
"Snapped!"
When Xia Shu came over, the sound of several whips was heard in the cave.
The Magma and Sharple planets are being punished by Gina's whipping.
"You actually let him escape! What on earth are you doing?!"
"I'm very sorry, Lady Gina!" the Sharpley star said in fear, "It's all because of that Lucifer, it's him"
"It seems quite lively." Xia Shu looked at the two Xia Pleisians who were being tortured and said with a smile.
"You actually dare to come back!" Xia Prei star said with deep hatred, "Ms. Gina, I suspect that this guy is in the same group as the Ultra Warriors"
"Shut up!"
Gina continued to raise the whip.
¡°I don¡¯t have time to listen to your excuses!¡±
"Forget it, sister!" Molde's huge face appeared outside the cave cliff, "I have already thought of the next step, which is to collect the people scattered throughout the universe.The ancient A army of ? was concentrated on this planet, let them also absorb that energy! "
"Lord Gina!" Xia Prei took advantage of the situation and said, "Please let us make up for it. I can also gather some more troops!"
"you?"
Gina doesn¡¯t really believe in Sharpley, but the Gua Legion is indeed short of troops now.
Although there are still scattered forces throughout the universe, after all, too much time has passed, and both quantity and quality are problematic.
"Can you do it?" Gina asked doubtfully.
"Leave it to me!" Sharpley said confidently, "I know a weapons dealer and I can get powerful monsters from him!"
Xia Shu looked slightly moved beside her.
If a large number of Gua Legions are allowed to absorb the energy of the dark thunderstorm, things will be in trouble.
"Lucifer!" Molde's voice echoed in the cave, "What about the cooperation you mentioned, wait until we finish off the Ultra Warriors before continuing? We also want to see your strength!"
"Of course," Xia Shu said calmly, "You won't be disappointed."
The key to this duel lies in Ultraman Galaxy, otherwise Ax and Victory alone would not be able to deal with the fusion of Gua, the three brothers and sisters.
It¡¯s useless even if he takes action.
S-level and above are a qualitative change compared to A-level, and he can't compete now.
¡¡
In the mountains and forests outside Gio Base,
Xiang and Dadi worked hard on swordsmanship training, and Dadi successfully mastered the key points.
"Really? That guy Gao Shu taught you fighting skills?"
"Yes, but Mr. Gao Shu has never shown his skills," Dadi wiped his sweat. "It has always been a theoretical exchange. In actual combat, Asuna is helping me."
"You seem to respect him very much?"
Xiang curled his lips and asked instead.
"By the way, what's the point of saying he is an Ultra Warrior? Is it a mistake? That guy may not be in the same group as Molde, but if you say he is an Ultra Warrior"
"it is true!"
Dadi Mobilized Terminal Data argued.
"First it was the blue giant, and then the red giant. Although the shapes were different, the synchronization rate of the movements of the two giants was almost exactly the same. Even the energy reaction of turning the monster into a spark puppet was exactly the same"
"What did you say?"
Xiang suddenly grabbed the Aix terminal and watched the giants fighting on the screen, his expression changing continuously.
Whether it¡¯s the energy analysis in the terminal or the feeling the images give him, there are shadows of Dark Lukiel.
"If it's like you said, these two giants are Takashu Rei," Xiang asked in a deep voice, "Where are those spark dolls?"
"It should be used for research."
Dadi thought of the Shilbagon doll of unknown origin.
Now that I think about it, he must be one of the monsters that Natsuki turned into a doll.
"Any questions?"
"There is a dark existence in our world that can also turn monsters into dolls." Xiang frowned again.
"Is this why you doubt Mr. Gaoshu?" Dadi smiled, "Actually, Aix also has this ability"
¡°It¡¯s not the same at all.¡±
Xiang shook his head.
He had seen this world doll in Gio's laboratory, but it just looked the same.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 166 Undead Gua
"no the same?"
Dadi was a little confused and wanted to ask about Natsuki's past, but seeing that Xiang's expression was not good, he didn't ask any more questions.
Natsuki is so mysterious, as if she is covered in a layer of fog.
Even though they have been together for so long, he is actually still very unfamiliar with Natsuki, and even relying on Ax to remind him of his identity as a giant.
"No matter what, I still believe in Mr. Gao Shu," Dadi affirmed, "Mr. Gao Shu is a good person. Even if he does something bad, there must be a reason."
"ha?"
Xiang looked up and down at Dadi like a fool, and said helplessly after realizing that Dadi was serious.
"It's up to you. What's important now is to deal with Molde first, and we'll talk about Gaoshu later."
There is one thing that he is a little concerned about.
When fighting against the beast-turned-Lugiel, a red giant like Leo once saved him and Xiaoguang, and the red giant in the earth terminal image was also very similar to that "Leo".
There is also what Xiaoguang classmate said afterwards,
The speculation about the queen of the underground clan
Either Natsuki really saved the world, or it was just for the sake of gaining Lukiel's power.
¡¡
d area.
Molde activated the dimensional distortion to summon the former Gua Legion, and a huge hole was once again opened up in the sky by evil energy.
In order to leave the Sharpei people alone, they are going to find weapons merchants in the universe to trade.
Gina didn¡¯t give him any money, and he certainly didn¡¯t have any, but Gua Legion didn¡¯t have to pay
"Um?"
Having just passed through a forest, the Sharpei star was suddenly startled and noticed Natsuki in front of him, who seemed to be waiting for him with his hands behind his back.
"Why are you here?"
Seeing the smile on Xia Shu¡¯s face, the Xia Prei people felt cold in their hearts.
He wanted to draw his gun, but suddenly a figure flashed before his eyes.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki teleported to the rear of the Sharpei planet, and with the Gorgon doll in his hand, the petrified light instantly enveloped the Sharpei star.
"You guy!" The Xia Prei star's body was petrified and spread, "You are indeed a traitor! Lady Gina will not let you go"
"Then it's none of your business."
Natsuki put away the Gorgon doll and frowned slightly when he saw that it took 1 or 2 seconds for the Sharpei star to completely turn into a stone statue. .
The people from Sharpley don¡¯t have any special abilities. It feels like using Gakuma¡¯s petrifying light is about the same.
Although Gorgon's petrifying light is powerful and difficult to crack, it also has the disadvantages of long storage and slow onset of effect, making it more suitable for dealing with special enemies like Gina.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
There were continuous explosions from the other side of the mountainous area.
Gio has already launched an attack on Molde, and the figures of Ax and Ultraman Victory have also fallen into the battlefield, with streaks of colored light emitting from the violent collision.
It is the Rainbow Sword of Ax.
Natsuki dropped the stone statue of the Sharpei star and looked at the battlefield.
He is not very good at motivating people, and his fighting methods and fighting concepts are also different from Earth X.
That¡¯s why Xiang was asked to train Daichi.
¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because we are both Ultra Warriors, but it seems to have a pretty good effect.
Relying on the power of transcendence, Aix and Molde fought back and forth, and even gradually gained the upper hand, suppressing Molde.
That rainbow sword is Gliza¡¯s nemesis, so Molde, who was strengthened by Gliza¡¯s dark energy, dug a big hole for himself.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The Rainbow Light Dragon inspected the battlefield, and countless sword shadows struck Molde. In the last move, Molde was knocked away hard.
at the same time,
Victory also instantly killed the Magma aliens who had enlarged to assist in the battle with one blow.
Neither of the two cosmonauts who had just joined the Gua Legion had a good ending.
"elder brother!"
Gina below looked gloomy, watching Molde being besieged by Ax and Victory, but she couldn't do much to help.
Looking back, I found that only Natsuki was still standing beside me.
"That loser Sharpley is really unreliable!"
"Don't worry about him," Xia Shu has been paying attention to the dimensional distortion in the air since he came back, "Hasn't the Gu'a Army arrived yet?"
"It should be arriving soon"
Gina looked up at the dimensional distortion, and suddenly her expression changed again.
Dimensional distortion finally made some movement, but what came out was notIt was the Gua Legion, but the fire bombs that bombarded Molde.
"what happened?"
"boom!"
With the dust and fog exploding all over the sky, Ultraman Galaxy suddenly rushed out of the dimensional distortion and landed on the battlefield with a bang.
"No need to wait," the auditorium light greeted the embarrassed Molde and smiled, "I have already taken care of all your people!"
"What did you say?!"
"Another Ultra Warrior?"
Gina was not calm at all. She watched closely as the three Ultra Warriors surrounded her brother Morde. She hurriedly turned to Natsuki and said, "Asshole, you should think of something! If we lose, you won't be able to do anything good!"
"There is only one way," Xia Shu said, looking away from Yinhe, "see if you are willing."
"What method?" Gina asked in surprise.
"The ancient soul of the dead."
Natsuki looked at Gina and said.
"If you can make Gu'a reappear, you can definitely deal with those Ultra warriors."
"this¡¡"
Gina¡¯s expression changed.
If you re-integrate, you can indeed become Gua, but you will never be able to recover again.
"Do you want to lose to the Ultra Warriors?" Natsuki said calmly, "Think about Zhouda's ending. If he loses this time, he might be completely eliminated."
Gina looked at Ax¡¯s Rainbow Sword in fear.
They were created by a cosmic error, but that sword seems to be able to repair the cosmic error
Grit your teeth,
Gina quickly ran towards the battlefield.
"Brother! Now is the time for our three brothers and sisters to unite into one!"
"Gina!" Molde blocked the attacks of Yinghe and looked down at the other side, "Once the souls are fused, they can never be restored!"
"It doesn't matter," Gina said decisively, "I will continue to live in my brother's body! Let's defeat the Ultra Warriors together, brother!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Under the siege of three Ultra Warriors, Molde was almost unable to withstand the attack. He could not think about the future and the future. The deep feeling of powerlessness also aroused the resentment in his heart.
We must defeat the Ultra Warriors
¡°Come on, Gina!¡±
"Whoops!"
Gina jumped directly into the red crystal on Molde's chest in human form. Suddenly, a steady stream of red and black evil energy erupted, and even the Yinhe people were forced to retreat.
"Could this be Gua the Undead?!"
Victory looked at Model in a deep voice, whose breath was rising crazily, and then tightened his fist and swept across the ground to promote the birth of Gua.
"This guy!!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The battlefield in the valley exploded into a series of explosions. The phantoms of Gina and Zeuda appeared simultaneously behind Morde, and finally condensed into a magic sword.
The front and back of the sword hilt are the faces of Zeuda and Gina respectively.
"Gina, I feel it!" Molde held the magic sword sadly and angrily, "I feel your soul! Come with Zhouda to help me!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 167 Just want to become stronger
"Xiang!"
Auditorium Light also noticed Natsuki in the mountains within the Galaxy, but had no time to think about it and shouted anxiously.
¡°Don¡¯t be dazed, let¡¯s deal with this big guy together!¡±
"I know!"
Victory turned to Molde with suppressed anger.
At this moment, the souls of the three brothers and sisters are fused together, and the black and purple energy around them is burning like a flame, which is completely different from just now.
"I am the ancient soul of the dead!"
Gua's left hand with the magic sword and his right hand with the sharp axe, easily knocked back Yinhe, and launched a counterattack with a streak of evil energy.
After knocking Victory away with one blow, the ancient magic sword and the sharp ax attack merged, and the same x-shaped light blade split open, and Ax, who had no time to dodge, was immediately knocked away by the explosion.
"You guys who overestimate your capabilities will go to hell!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw that Aix seemed to be severely injured.
This is the combat power of A-level. The sense of oppression may not be as strong as Gatanjie's, but the energy intensity is not weak, and it has far exceeded his strongest combat power.
S-level and above
"Earth! Ax!"
Xiang exclaimed and hurriedly stood side by side with Guang Yinhe in the auditorium to stop Gua from continuing to attack.
"Xiaoguang, let's unite! Let him see the bond between us!"
"Keng!"
The dazzling light suddenly burst out and deflected Gu'a's chopping axe. The power of the aura made him feel frightened.
"This is¡¡"
"Galactic Victory!"
??The ultimate ultra warrior Galaxy Victory,
By Auditorium Light and Xiang fighting simultaneously, the strong energy reaction even shook the surrounding mountainous area, and Gua was blasted away with just one punch.
¡°Bang bang¡ª¡ª!¡±
??The two light beams were connected and blasted towards Gua by Galaxy Victory.
Ultraman Gaia¡¯s Photon Ice Blade, Ultraman Dyna¡¯s Solget Ray,
Used by Galaxy Victory, its power is completely different from the original version, and Gua is completely unable to compete.
First, the ax exploded, and then even the magic sword failed to withstand the impact and turned into countless fragments.
"Lucifer!"
Seeing that Galaxy Victory was about to attack, Gua, who had no weapons to resist, shouted angrily.
"Why don't you come over and help, Lucifer?!"
"The power of Ultraman Tiga! Zaipelli Ao's light!"
Galaxy Victory's third special move was launched, and the bursting light penetrated the valley and bombarded Gu'a.
At the same time, the figure of the dark Agur from behind also emerged in the ominous lightning.
It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t wait for Gu¡¯a to be happy.
Dark Aguru emitted a blazing red-black light almost as soon as he appeared, and then hit Gua with the Galaxy Victory attack.
"Uh-huh! Lucifer!!"
"What?!"
"How, how could it happen?"
Not only Gua didn¡¯t expect it, but Guang and Xiang in the auditorium couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.
"This feeling?" The auditorium light looked at the red and black light in surprise, "Luigi Air's aura! What on earth is going on?"
"He is Takashu!" Xiang stared at Dark Agur, "It's true, he absorbed Luchiel's power!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Under the violent impact of energy, Gua's body collapsed, and a sudden explosion caused the sky to fill with flames.
The valley shook violently and turned into a sea of ??fire, reflecting the entire dark and indifferent Aguru in the light of the fire.
"How hateful! Lucifer, sooner or later we will come back!"
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
Natsuki stepped forward and reached out to grab the still Gua doll in the firelight. The milky white giant's eyes showed no fluctuation.
"You won't get another chance."
"Tall tree!"
The auditorium was filled with hurried shouting,
He wanted to call Natsuki, but after the explosion flames dissipated, Dark Aguru also disappeared without a trace.
"Gone"
"The dimensional distortion has also disappeared!"
Geo Base,
Captain Shenmu and his party also paid attention to the battlefield images and witnessed the final appearance of Dark Agur.
"Is that blue giant called Lucifer?"
"His purpose seems to be to collect Spark Dolls," Vice Captain Tachibana worried, "It's still unclear whether he is an enemy or a friend, but it doesn't sound like UltraSir. "
Captain Shenmu remained silent. After a pause, he remembered and asked, "Where is Gao Shu? Why haven't you seen him?"
"It seems that they are developing a virtual Jetton."
¡¡
Geo Medical Station.
Natsuki followed Asuna and the others, silently watching the unconscious Daichi being placed on a hospital bed by several ambulance personnel.
"Let me take care of him." Xia Shu said to the few people who were about to report back to the command room.
"Then it's up to you, Mr. Takaki," Asuna looked tired, "Daichi seems to have been involved in the battle again, and his injuries are much more serious than last time"
"I know."
Xia Shu stood quietly beside the hospital bed.
The injury to the earth was beyond his expectation,
After all, X's transcendent form is not weak, the Rainbow Sword is also very powerful, and Galaxy and Victory can be combined to become the Ultimate Ultraman.
Theoretically speaking, there should be no problem. In the TV show, Ax and Galaxy Victory also solved Gua
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.
TV is just TV after all,
The TV plot in memory is just one of the possibilities, and the future is not set in stone
He shouldn't ignore this.
After the treatment, the medical staff gradually left, leaving Natsuki alone by the hospital bed.
"Buzz!"
The Aix terminal placed on the table suddenly vibrated, bringing Natsuki back to his thoughts.
"Is the Gua doll your goal?" Aix asked proactively, "What exactly do you want to do?"
Natsuki¡¯s eyes turned to the terminal.
"I just want to become stronger and become a life form of light like you Ultra Warriors."
"It's impossible to become an Ultra Warrior like this! Gao Shu!"
Xiang walked into the ward with the auditorium light and looked directly at Xia Shudao.
"Do you know what you are doing? What is the difference between this and those evil guys?!"
"Do you think you are Ultra Warriors?" Natsuki said coldly, "Whether it's Galaxy or Victory, it's not your own power. What else can you do without this power?"
The auditorium was full of people wanting to speak but stopped.
He had already heard about Natsuki from Ishidomi Meiling, so he felt that Natsuki just took the wrong path.
"Tall trees"
"Okay, this is the ward, let Dadi have a good rest."
Natsuki passed by the two of them and walked along the corridor to the outside of the medical station.
There were dark clouds in the sky, the wind was blowing, and it seemed like it was going to rain.
It has been sunny for many days, and the occasional rain seems to be good, cool, and the air is fresh after the rain, and maybe you can see a rainbow.
"Consultant Gao Shu?"
Arisa Sugita suddenly came over and shouted happily after seeing Natsuki.
"It's really you! When I first heard them say you were here, I thought it was a joke"
"I am no longer an UPG consultant," Xia Shu interrupted, "Just call me Gao Shu."
"I still think the name Consultant Gao Shu sounds smooth."
Arisa Sugita smiled.
"Everyone already knows what Consultant Gao Shu did to save the world. Please come back with us this time."
"No need," Xia Shu shook his head, "I won't go back."
"Why?" Arisa Sugita asked blankly, "Is it because of Xiaoguang and the others? Everyone just has some misunderstanding"
"It has nothing to do with them."
Xia Shu reached out to catch a drop of rainwater and grabbed it with her fingers.
"Keng!"
Under the gaze of Arisa Sugita, the light gate opened with a bang, and Natsuki disappeared from the increasing raindrops together.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 168 Human Body Level 5
The space of light.
The red and black thunderstorm completely covered an area, and the evil energy surrounded the Gua doll and crashed into the divine light mirror. Then the surrounding thunderstorms converged together.
Natsuki gradually fell into a deep sleep among the light particles,
??Blurred images flashed by, as if returning to the Ultra Universe when Gua was at his peak.
Although the power of Gua in the new generation has been greatly reduced, it is still SS-level material, and the time span of traveling through the past with the Divine Light Mirror has also been greatly improved.
Evolution materials: Unknown Giant of the Ruin Star, Zaas, Leo, Tree of Life, Dark Spark, Dark World, Aguru, Gatanjie, Gua
Level:
Level 5,
The beginning of evolution, super adaptability (adapting to various life planet environments in the universe), super vitality, super jumping, super hearing, super vision,
High-speed movement, telepathy, immunity (negative status), perspective, ultra barrier (enhanced), teleportation, phantom, dark realm, dimensional travel, telekinesis
Number of transformations: 10
Dolls: 2 Gakuma, 2 Gazot, 2 Gadi, Silbagon, Abbas, Mechanical Island, Qiao Beili, Kirialod II, Hitler, Da Ram, Gagorgon, Max Jeddon
¡¡
Natsuki is not very clear about the specific role of dark materials, but he just feels that they are very important to him, and the Divine Light Mirror also needs these materials.
But it¡¯s not that it¡¯s not reflected now.
The characteristics brought by Lujiel are "Stop Life Time" and "Spark Doll".
The evil god¡¯s darkness is ¡°unknown¡± and ¡°indescribable¡± and can absorb negative energy.
Gua, on the other hand, provides the same "dimension travel" ability as Ultimate Zero, and seems to be able to materialize Spark Dolls.
The other thing is that the human body has finally reached level 5.
I remember that when he was first on the ruins star, he was temporarily upgraded to level 5 through the ruins, and experienced his first giant battle.
Now officially promoted to level 5,
It feels like everything is different, and only now is the real level 5.
Not only because of superpowers, but also because of physical changes.
Now he not only has stronger fighting power, but also has more fighting time, and he has finally opened up his "psychic power".
¡¡
The outside world is the Gio Testing Ground.
After Dadi recovered, he and Aix used the Zero Card to send the people in the auditorium back to the Milky Way time and space.
It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t been able to see Xia Shu since then.
No one knows where Xia Shu has gone, it seems like she has disappeared from the world.
Several days passed in a flash.
"Why did Mr. Gao Shu leave without saying goodbye?"
Dadi walked into the tent at the test site and continued debugging data with reference to the virtual Shilbagon.
"Take a rest, Dadi," Mamoru advised, "With Mr. Takashu away, even if improvements are made, experiments cannot be carried out"
"I'll try again."
Dadi cheered up and smiled.
He is also very conflicted now.
On the one hand, like everyone else, I feel that there is something wrong with the blue giant Lucifer, but on the other hand, Natsuki is someone he respects.
From what he has seen, Natsuki has been protecting the earth.
"Aix,"
After Dadi watched Mamoru leave, he asked to the Aix Terminal,
"Could it be that Mr. Gao Shu left because of me? Maybe he was disappointed with everyone"
"What disappointment?"
A door of light suddenly flashed behind, and a familiar voice sounded.
"Mr. Takashu?!" Daichi almost jumped up from his chair in fright, staring at Natsuki walking out of the light door.
"How many days has it been now?" Xia Shu's eyes fell on the virtual Jayden card.
"One, one week," Dadi glanced at the disappearing light door, "Mr. Gao Shu, you"
"Something happened temporarily."
Natsuki checked the virtual Jayton data and found that the degree of completion was already very high, then transferred the data.
"Is it okay to experiment now?"
"Yes!" Dadi said happily, "I will definitely succeed today!"
¡¡
The open space of the test site.
The second virtual Jeton experiment was launched, and Dadi adjusted the equipment and nodded to Natsuki in the field.
"Loading virtual Jayton"
¡°Virtual Jetton started successfully!¡±??
In the center of the open space, the virtual Jayton body quickly condensed and took shape. This time, the particle stability rate remained high.
"The particle stability rate is 100%!"
Dadi watched excitedly as the virtual Zeton assumed an attack stance under Natsuki's control.
The Jayton barrier was also successfully released.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki took off his helmet and dispersed the virtual Zeton.
We also need to develop Jayton¡¯s teleportation ability, otherwise the fighting method will always feel too monotonous.
"Mr. Gao Shu."
Dadi finally couldn't help but ask while Xia Shu was checking the data records.
"What will happen between you and Xiang"
"We just have different ideas. The good and bad of this world cannot be taken at face value."
Xia Shu said calmly,
He looked at the earth again and asked,
"By the way, your ideal is to coexist with monsters, right?"
"Yes," Dad nodded, "I want to find a way for all life to live in peace. The earth does not only belong to humans"
Xia Shu smiled and said: "What kind of life do you mean by all the lives? Are you ignoring the food chain?"
Dadi was stunned: "This"
"You have too little experience. Let's not talk about the food chain of animals on the earth. Just talk about monsters. Monsters are also different from monsters."
Natsuki took out the virtual Shilbagon card.
"This monster feeds on other monsters. How do you deal with it? If some monsters feed on humans, what do you do with it?"
Seeing Dadi¡¯s thoughts falling into chaos, Xia Shu shook his head and said: ¡°There is nothing wrong with coexistence, but your stance is wrong. Don¡¯t look at the problem from God¡¯s perspective. It¡¯s much simpler to look at the problem from a human perspective. Keep your friends and destroy your enemies.¡±
Dadi stood there silently, and it was not until Xia Shu left the tent that he came back to his senses.
He also discussed coexistence with Hikari and Xiang in the auditorium.
But only Xia Shu¡¯s words were so true and profound.
¡¡
Geo base, research room.
Since the appearance of the Dark Sword Dimaja, the energy of the Dark Thunderstorm has become more and more active, and from time to time, hidden Spark Dolls are directly materialized and strengthened.
Being in the Japanese area with the most Spark Dolls and the area most cared for by the dark thunderstorm energy, Gio's pressure is increasing.
After Xia Shu returned to the research room, she could clearly feel the anxiety on everyone¡¯s faces.
¡°I still don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on with the dark thunderstorm energy,¡± A Shoutoudao said, ¡°Why are spark dolls materialized? Why is the doctor walking around all day but nothing happens¡¡±
"Do you really hope that something will happen to me?" Dr. Hermann glared while eating a lot of steamed buns.
"No, it would be bad if the Doctor became more edible than he is now."
"It would be great if we could know in advance where the dark thunderstorm energy will appear."
Liu Yi muttered in a daze, staring at Xia Shu who was spraying water on the workbench after pruning the potted plants.
"Mr. Gao Shu, has Virtual Jeton been completed?"
"It's almost completed, but there are still improvements to be made in the future," Xia Shu put down the kettle and said, "Speaking of which, if you want to know where the dark thunderstorm energy will appear in advance, I have a way."
He remembered that the little monster Pigmon seemed to be able to sense things.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 169 Pigeon is a detector
"Really?!"
Liu Yi jumped to Natsuki's side and instantly came back to life with full health from being dizzy and sleepy.
"Has Mr. Gao Shu already developed a detection instrument?"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes twitched slightly: ¡°No, but I can find the detector.¡±
He can actually sense it himself, but it is too troublesome and a waste of energy.
It would be much better if we had Pigmon,
This red, coral-like little monster is born with strong senses, and seems to be able to detect the abnormal aura of dark thunderstorm energy in advance.
"Then go look for it quickly!" Liu Yi couldn't wait to say, "I'll go too!"
"ha?"
¡¡
The next day, Tatara Town in area y.
The blue special search vehicle drove through the mountains and forests, and saw an old country house on the mountainside in the distance.
An ordinary one-story Japanese-style country wooden house. A young mother and daughter are moving here. The floor is covered with cardboard boxes.
¡°This place is really nice.¡±
The mother was particularly satisfied with the clean mountain scenery around her. While tidying up the house with her daughter, she explained with a smile,
"It is said that a red monster appears here, so the rent is so cheap. I'm sorry, Sakura."
Daughter Sakura also smiled and didn't take it to heart, but there seemed to be some movement in the bushes next to the house.
The red figure of Pigmon is revealed among the swaying branches.
"Monster?! Mom, it's a monster!"
"It's not a monster, it's a monster," the mother continued to sort out the room. "If there really was a monster, Gio would have been here long ago"
Just as he said this, there was a sound of a car, and his daughter Sakura's eyes widened.
The Gio logo on the car is particularly eye-catching.
"It's really here!"
"Is this right here?"
The special car stopped in front of the old house under the astonished eyes of mother and daughter. Liu Yi got out of the car with a fresh look on her face.
"It's nice to live here. It must be very suitable for raising a baby! Mr. Gao Shu really knows how to choose a place."
"?"
Natsuki glanced at Liu Yi, who was looking around in confusion, and glanced at the mother and daughter at the door, then turned to the traces left by Pigmon's escape in the bushes.
The friendly monster Pigmon,
According to Gio¡¯s information, there are sighting records in Sydney and Luxembourg in this world. This kind of monster is similar to Durban. It is harmless to humans and can also become humans¡¯ friends.
It¡¯s just that I seem to be afraid of him now
Natsuki has a headache.
???????? Strong perception, including of course his perception.
It¡¯s impossible to even communicate like this.
Natsuki turned to Ryui who was questioning mother and daughter.
Does this little girl know her mission?
"Liu Yi, we are not here to see the house." Natsuki shouted helplessly.
The pigeon in this mountain has been looking for human children to play with since it woke up 15 years ago. Now it probably came out to see the newly moved mother and daughter.
Natsuki and the little girl looked at each other.
¡¡
Geo base.
On the main screen, a video of the ancient monster Gomes trampling down a house was played. Even through the video, the huge body of more than 40 meters was quite oppressive.
"This is the monitoring of the t4-7 area early this morning," the correspondent explained. "Later, an abnormal local earthquake was detected near the suburbs.
It is currently speculated that the monster may have moved underground. "
Shenmu stared at the surveillance screen and immediately arranged: "Dadi will analyze this monster immediately, and other team members will collect earthquake source information!"
"yes!"
"Where are Gao Shu and Liu Yi?"
"It's said that we are going to find a way to detect the energy of dark thunderstorms."
"Detection?"
Shenmu was slightly surprised.
Natsuki disappeared for a week. Was it an investigation?
For Xia Shu, it is impossible to say that there is no doubt at all, so he has been observing, but the more he observes, the more confused he becomes.
The memories from 15 years ago reappeared in Shenmu¡¯s mind.
That day, his seriously ill wife was admitted to the hospital, but he had to return to the team because of the appearance of monsters at the construction site. When he returned after the mission, only an empty ward was left.
I couldn¡¯t see my wife for the last time.
His daughter also alienated him because of this incident
It was probably because of this that he was so concerned about appearing there that day.It's hard for Natsuki to forget the scene of the monster. At one time, she even thought that Natsuki was the alien who controlled the monster.
"Dadi," Shenmu suddenly stopped Dadi and said, "Can you tell me about Gaoshu again later?"
"Ah? Okay." Dadi gave Shenmu a strange look.
¡°I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that Captain Shenmu had met Natsuki before.
¡¡
The mountainous area of ??Tatara Town.
Natsuki and Liui had lunch at their mother and daughter¡¯s house, and there was Pigmon who was close to the little girl.
Even after spending half a day together, Pigmon was still far away from Xia Shu, with fear in his eyes.
"So, is Gio going to take Pigmon away?" the little girl asked tentatively.
"Don't worry, I just need Pigumon's help," Liu Yi comforted, "Pigumon still lives here."
"As he said that, Liu Yi looked at Pigmon in the corner.
"Mr. Gao Shu, it is so timid and even scares us. Is it really okay?"
"No problem, the more timid you are, the stronger your perception is." Xia Shu said calmly.
This little monster is still in its infancy, almost like a human child, so it is normal to be afraid of him.
Fortunately, Liu Yi came with him, otherwise it would be really difficult for him to deal with it.
"We'll go back to the base later," Natsuki stood up and said, "Monsters have appeared in Tokyo, and dark thunderstorm energy may come at any time."
"Can I go too?" the little girl asked worriedly, "Pigmon will definitely be scared by himself."
"Can."
afternoon,
Over the Kanto region.
There is already a sense of oppression even before the dark thunderstorm energy appears.
When Natsuki and Ryui returned to the base, Gio was tracking Gomes who had disappeared.
"This is the detector that detects the energy of dark thunderstorms?" Mamoru pointed at Pigumon who was with the little girl, "Mr. Gao Shu"
"Isn't this Pigoumont?" Dr. Hermann said in surprise after just taking a nap, "Where did you find Gaoshu? The latest witness report is from Luxembourg."
"It's in Tatara Town," Liu Yi said proudly. "Mr. Takaki and I found it in the mountains together. There is also a Pigmon den there."
"Tatara Town?" Gehrman turned to Natsuki blankly.
"There is a local legend of a red monster, so I paid special attention to it."
Xia Shu coughed lightly.
"Anyway, Pigmon will be left to you. With it, it should be able to prevent the dark thunderstorm energy to some extent."
"Come on, Pigeon." The little girl Sakura didn't quite understand what was going on, but she still cheered Pigeon up.
"What's going on with this kid?" A Shou said speechlessly.
¡°Just think of yourself as Pigeon¡¯s agent.¡±
Natsuki looked at the shivering Pigmon and left the research room on his own initiative.
The roof of the base building,
Shenmu looked at the distant city with concern.
As Captain Gio, he usually stays alone like this for a while when he is under pressure.
yesterday,
My daughter, whom I had not contacted until now, suddenly received a wedding invitation.
It¡¯s the man who takes care of everything.
He, as a father, only knew at the last moment that he might not even have time to attend the wedding
¡°I heard Dad say that today is your daughter¡¯s wedding day.¡±
Xia Shu came from behind and said,
"You can go if you want. Compared with work, my father's responsibilities are also very important."
"Gaoshu?" Shenmu turned around in surprise, "Have you and Liu Yi found a detection method?"
"The location where the dark thunderstorm energy will appear has been determined to be in the k3 area,"
Xia Shu walked straight to the sacred tree,
"If it were me, I definitely wouldn't want my father to miss his wedding Go ahead, Gio, I will watch it for you, there won't be any problem."
"you¡¡"
Shenmu looked at Xia Shu¡¯s side face hesitantly.
"Captain Shenmu, are you still curious about my identity?" Natsuki smiled, "Like Auditorium Light and the others, I am also an Earthling from other worlds."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 170 Natsuki: Do you believe me?
k3 area.
Gio evacuated the residents in advance and set up an isolation zone around it.
"Is it really this place?" Mamoru said, holding up the detection instrument and looking at the sky. "It's too strange to use Pigumon as a detector."
"Don't underestimate Pigmon, he is very powerful!"
Liu Yi comforted the anxious Pigmon.
Unlike humans who can only feel the wind getting stronger,
Pigumon could clearly see the ominous atmosphere lingering over the city. The impending danger made him want to stay away from the K3 area even more. Even though Liu Yi comforted him, he still kept shouting in fear.
"Pigmon, calm down!"
Dadi took out the terminal and conducted emotional analysis on Pigmon.
"AnalyzingAnalysis completed, threat, terror"
"It seems like a crisis is coming!"
Dadi listened to the terminal report and raised his head to look at the calm sky.
"Hoo!"
As the sound of the wind eerily ceased,
The originally sunny sky suddenly darkened, the space was distorted, and black and purple lightning spread among the swirling black clouds.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The thick dark thunderstorm energy crashed down and penetrated the ground.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Gomera's shocking and terrifying roars are heard in our ears, and the K3 area is suddenly enveloped in thick fire and black smoke.
The alarm is sounding,
Gomes¡¯s red eyes and hooked horn loomed in the flames, and several cars on the roadside were crushed into a pile of scrap metal by its long tail.
"It's Gomes!"
"Attack!"
Hayato piloted the air combat Maskedi to fight first, but he could only dodge under the shock wave of the light beam like atomic breath.
The Vanton photon cannon is useless.
And ground attacks, including Ultra Pistol Beam, cannot cause damage to Gomes.
The dark thunderstorm energy can be coveted by the Gua brothers and sisters. It is indeed powerful enough to give Gomes such a terrifying sense of oppression.
"Mr. Takaki, use virtual Jeton for support! Asuna takes cover!"
Vice Captain Orange commanded.
"Destroy Gomes as soon as possible!"
"receive!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki walked into the battlefield amidst the continuous explosions, inserted the virtual Zeton card into the terminal, and grabbed the armored Zeton doll made of virtual electrons.
"Virtual Jeton materializes!"
"Zhi!"
Armored Jayton instantly fell into the battlefield,
The shield-shaped barrier blocked the shock wave, and then they started wrestling with Gomes.
In the monster illustrated book that Natsuki knows, Gomes is an antique monster, appearing from generation to generation just like Jeton.
As for its ability,
In addition to the powerful destructive light, it also has great strength.
It just so happens that these two aspects are restrained by Jayton. If it were not for the energy of the dark thunderstorm, Armored Jayton would be enough to defeat it.
It¡¯s quite difficult now
"boom!"
Natsuki frowned and looked at Armor Zeton's unsteady figure.
At this moment, on the other side of the city, a wedding of great significance to Captain Shenmu is being held.
If the battle against Gomes fails, with Shenmu's character, I'm afraid he would rather abandon his daughter's wedding and rush back.
It¡¯s a pity that Gio can¡¯t support two virtual monsters to fight at the same time.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Otherwise, you can use some tactics to reverse the situation of the battle
"Mr. Takaki," Asuna attacked the room with an Ultra pistol, thinking that Natsuki was weak, she quickly said, "Why don't you let me do it?"
"No need," Natsuki shook his head, "You can't use Virtual Jeton. It's even harder to deal with Gomes with Virtual Gomora."
"But¡¡"
"Can you help me drive a car over?"
Natsuki interrupted Asuna who still wanted to speak.
This woman is actually a bit of a hindrance here
"Keng!"
Before Asuka could respond, a bright light suddenly enveloped the two of them.
Aix¡¯s body is condensed with electron beams,
After helping Armored Zeton stop the violent Gomes, he turned back to look at Natsuki on the ground. His form transformed into Ax Beyond in the dazzling colorful light, and Armored Zeton's pressure was suddenly greatly reduced.
"Aix?!"
Xia Shu smiled backLaughing, he used all his strength to control Armored Zeton with his newly obtained telekinesis bonus.
It seems that Dadi has completely recovered from the injury he suffered in the last battle with Gua.
"With Ax, he wouldn't need to transform.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
As Jayton launched fireballs wildly to bombard Gomes,
Aix did not waste the opportunity. After wielding the Rainbow Sword to eliminate the energy of the dark thunderstorm, he beat Gomes into a puppet with a Zaladim beam.
"Do you still want a car?" Asuna reacted in a daze.
"No."
Natsuki took off his helmet in the light of the explosion, and Armored Zeton also disappeared into digital form, leaving only the giant body of Ax standing tall on the battlefield.
"Send a message to Captain Shenmu so that he can attend the wedding with peace of mind."
"Why don't you send it yourself?" Asuna wondered and watched Natsuki leave.
Since Natsuki appeared, I feel like Dadi¡¯s whole person has changed, as if I have found a relative, and I even talk to her much less frequently.
???????? And the snacks she finally made for Dadi would always be eaten by Natsuki in the end.
"Really, I'm not your subordinate!" Asuna muttered, still using the terminal in his hand to send a message to Captain Shenmu.
¡¡
Geo base.
After attending her daughter¡¯s wedding, Shenmu, who returned to work again, felt much more relaxed, unlike the sullen face he always had before.
Not only because he and his daughter had settled their differences, but the most important thing was that her daughter finally understood his work and even took the initiative to let him return to work during the wedding.
"Is everything going well?" Xia Shu and Shenmu asked when they met on the rooftop.
"Thank you, Gao Shu."
Shenmu turned around and faced Xia Shu, his expression became complicated again.
"At the beginning, I thought you were the one who summoned the monsters 15 years ago, and I even doubted your purpose of joining Gio Only from Dadi did I find out that you used the monsters to drive away the monsters."
"fine."
Xia Shu said calmly.
¡°I am not a good person to begin with, and I do have my own purpose in joining Gio. Maybe one day we will become enemies.¡±
"Huh?" Shenmu narrowed his eyes in confusion, "This kind of joke"
"I'm not joking," Xia Shu said with a calm smile, "Captain Shenmu, no matter what happens in the future, I have no ill intentions. Please believe me when the time comes."
The raging energy of the dark thunderstorm made him understand Gliza more clearly.
Just in case, he is already considering collecting spark dolls from various bases in Gio. On the one hand, it can weaken Gliza and prevent Gliza from absorbing the dolls. On the other hand, it can also reduce unnecessary casualties.
But I¡¯m afraid Gio and Unver still can¡¯t understand this kind of behavior.
Shenmu¡¯s expression changed, he looked deeply at Xia Shu, and suddenly remembered the auditorium light and Xiang who had the same origin as Xia Shu.
"Gaoshu are you the blue giant, Lucifer?" Shenmu asked, looking at Xia Shu's back.
"If so, so what?" Xia Shu did not admit it, but asked instead.
Shenmu fell into silence.
The Blue Giant seems to be in conflict with Ginga and Ultraman Victory.
But he doesn¡¯t know much about the world of giants.
To him, the only person in front of him is Gio's puppet expert "Takaki Rei".
"At least I can believe you," Shenmu said solemnly, "I believe in you as Gao Shuling, please believe in us too!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 171 Bond
Geo Research Laboratory.
Under the dim light, Natsuki was the only one sleeping on the workbench.
It¡¯s been half a month since Captain Shenmu¡¯s daughter¡¯s wedding.
The Gio team members, including the research team, were out looking for clues about the Spark Doll almost every day, and Pigmon was also taken everywhere.
Natsuki became the most idle person in the base except Gehrman.
"Hoo!"
As if having a nightmare, Xia Shu sat up suddenly,
After wiping away the sweat, I felt very hungry, so I secretly took out Dr. Herman's food to fill my stomach.
The lights in the research room flickered slightly, and I looked at the time and found that it was already past 10 o'clock.
Xia Shu lowered her head and rubbed her eyebrows.
¡°Somehow, he dreamed that he became an old man.
It seemed like only a few years had passed since he embarked on the journey to the ruined planet, and it seemed like a long time had passed. He had forgotten exactly how old he was.
But he should be less than 28 years old, right?
"Didi!"
The terminal communication rang, and Liu Yi¡¯s delicate face appeared on the video screen: ¡°Mr. Gao Shu, have you forgotten that there are important actions today?¡±
"Important action?"
"It's about catching aliens! Alien criminal gangs have become more and more rampant recently, and there are also rumors that the earth is about to end"
"I see."
Natsuki packed up the workbench and set off.
He is still staying in Gio as "Rei Takaki", and jointly wrote a letter with Captain Shenmu about the suggestion of gathering all the Spark Dolls separately.
Because in the TV space, the resurrected Grizza immediately absorbed the dolls contained by Gio, causing a large number of casualties.
It¡¯s a pity that the senior management didn¡¯t reply.
Maybe it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t believe in Glizza¡¯s existence at all, or maybe he thinks it¡¯s more dangerous to focus on the Spark Dolls.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki¡¯s figure flashed and soon appeared in the harbor area.
Dadi and his team were watching outside a warehouse, hesitating whether to launch a surprise attack.
A glimmer of light flashed in Xia Shu's eyes, and she saw through perspective that there were a group of ordinary cosmic beings in the warehouse who didn't even have the ability to grow in size.
Does this guy still need to waste time?
Natsuki teleported into the warehouse.
"who?"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
There was a flurry of excitement in the warehouse. Under Xia Shu¡¯s high-speed movement, many cosmonauts were chopped down with hand knives before they could even react.
When calm returned, only some shrunken girls were left watching and shouting in the glass container.
"help me!"
"Help!"
Natsuki walked past the container, glanced at it and teleported away, leaving a group of girls staring at it.
He didn¡¯t really want to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but these aliens went too far and captured human girls as pets.
"Don't move!"
Asuka took the lead and rushed into the warehouse with a gun. When she saw the spaceman lying on the floor, she was caught off guard.
"What are you doing, these guys?"
Outside the warehouse,
Natsuki yawned and joined Liu Yi and others: "Why do the research teams come here when we capture aliens?"
¡°Of course it¡¯s to prevent dark thunderstorm energy.¡±
Liu Yi hugged Pigmon who shrank back.
"Why is Pigmon so scared every time Mr. Gao Shu comes over?"
"None of my business."
Xia Shu smiled gently at Pigumon.
"If nothing happens, I will go back first"
"Wait a minute," Liu Yi hurriedly called to Xia Shu, "The operation is not over yet!"
"It has ended."
Natsuki waved his hand.
Even the aliens hidden on the earth have begun to panic, indicating that the situation is really serious and the day of decisive battle is not far away.
"Zhizhi!"
Suddenly, a monster figure flashed in Xia Shu's mind, and a strange humming sound came from the dark night. When Xia Shu looked over, there was nothing.
Alien beasts
Xia Shu paused slightly.
If you read it correctly, it seems to be the small beetle alien beast in "Ultraman Nexus".
Why is all this mess coming out?
?¡
Geo base.
Vice Captain Orange was alone in the command room and seemed to have entered a dream without realizing it.
Night,
The bedroom window where the daughter was sleeping was illuminated by a huge monster eye, and the terrifying roar made the daughter scream.
Just when she wanted to rescue her daughter, her outstretched hand suddenly penetrated a space of light and stuck closely to the stone wings.
"Wow!"
Vice Captain Orange woke up from the light blooming in his dream, looked at the quiet command room around him and let out a breath.
It¡¯s a dream
"Both daughters have settled in Canada with their husbands. How could she have such a strange dream?"
"What's wrong?" Xia Shu asked from behind the corner, grabbing a cup of coffee, "Vice-captain, you seem to have something on your mind?"
"Gaoshu?" Vice Captain Ju came back to his senses, "When did you come?"
"It's been a while."
Natsuki handed Vice Captain Tachibana a cup of coffee.
"Originally, I wanted to find Captain Shenmu You seem to have had a dream, are you okay?"
"It's okay," Tachibana said after taking the coffee, "I just suddenly missed my daughter."
"Then give your daughter a call. It should still be morning in Canada at this time."
Natsuki left the command room with a cup of coffee.
Just for a moment, he felt the breath of light on Vice Captain Orange, and vaguely saw the image of the Wings of Stone
It seems that the light of Nexus appears in this time and space.
Nexus is both Noah and not Noah. As the light of bond, he has been passing through various universe dimensions. He can be regarded as Noah's clone.
Since there are alien beasts appearing, it is not surprising that the light of Nexus appears.
Natsuki just felt a little subtle.
The "Dark Lucifer" vest he uses is the final boss in Nexus Destruction and Noah's enemy.
Although it is a scrapped case and there seems to be no Dark Lucifer in the Ultra Universe, it is still a possibility.
He doesn¡¯t want to be an enemy of Noah.
"Mr. Gao Shu?"
Daichi and Asuna¡¯s group returned to the base and happened to meet Natsuki in the corridor.
After Asuna escorted the cosmic people away, Dadi asked in a low voice: "Did you solve those cosmic people?"
"What's wrong?" Xia Shu was stunned.
"Asuka seems to be angry, saying that she wants to look good to that dangerous alien." Dadi said angrily.
Hearing this, Natsuki glanced at Asuna.
What¡¯s so angry about this? Captured the target and avoided a battle
"It's okay," Xia Shu patted Dadi on the shoulder, "You can practice with her more and her anger should dissipate."
"Still practicing?"
¡°Training is a constant thing.¡±
"But Mr. Gaoshu, don't you need to train?" Dadi wondered.
He has never seen Natsuki go to the base dojo to train. Not only does he not train, he also always eats sweets
"I'm different."
Natsuki touched her belly.
¡°I seem to be a little lazy recently, and I was led astray by Dr. Hermann.
But the fighting training at Gio Base is really not suitable for him.
To this day, he has not forgotten that he kicked the dojo master into the hospital in the galaxy time and space.
When it comes to real fighting, no one in Gio Base can withstand it, and there is not much difference between holding back your strength and not training.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 172 Alien Beast
"Who touched my cookie?!"
The next day at breakfast time,
A scream suddenly erupted in Gio's research room.
¡°Amamo, is that you?!¡±
"How is that possible, doctor? I was out on a mission yesterday, and I fell asleep when I came back You must have eaten it by yourself while sleeping."
"I can eat it myself?"
Xia Shucai stepped into the laboratory and asked calmly: "Doctor, where is the earth?"
"It seems like the earth has been collecting cosmic radio waves on the roof of the factory all night,"
Gehrman responded, and when he saw Xia Shu was about to leave, he suddenly asked, "Gao Shu, were you in the laboratory last night?"
Xia Shu paused slightly.
"Uh no, I also went out on a mission yesterday."
On the rooftop of a high-rise building in Gio Base, Dadi was lying on a chair and sleeping unconsciously. Next to him was the debugged cosmic radio wave receiving equipment.
When Xia Shu came over, she immediately caught Ax¡¯s attention.
"Shh, let him sleep a little longer."
Natsuki raised his finger to signal for the vibrating X terminal to be quiet, and then his eyes fell on the sleeping earth.
I vaguely remembered the little boy who was obsessed with looking for his parents 15 years ago.
15 years,
Dadi never gave up and always tried to find clues about his parents.
"Wow!"
Natsuki connects to the Aix terminal via induction and transmits the memory of Earth¡¯s parents to Aix.
¡°Let¡¯s tell Dadi this scene when the time is right.¡±
"This is¡¡"
Aix saw the same time gap scene, which was the message left by his parents before they disappeared.
Mother Earth actually got the rainbow head dart 15 years ago, and tried to contact the earth 15 years later
"Beep."
At this moment, the instrument accidentally received some special cosmic radio waves.
It sounds like clutter,
But Ax, who checked the time memory, immediately heard the content of the radio wave.
It seems like someone is calling.
"Dadi, can you hear me? Dadi"
"It was the voice of Mother Earth 15 years ago!" Aix was surprised and convinced of the memory transmitted by Xia Shu, "But how did you know what happened at that time? Suddenly told me that it was"
"I am a traveler," Xia Shu looked at the stars with her hands behind her back, "and I will probably leave soon."
Gliza is coming soon, and soon there will be another battle.
However, apart from absorbing materials, it seems that time and space cannot obtain the number of transformations now. He does not have to deal with Glizza.
If nothing can be done, he can only leave early
"Beep!"
The terminal communication suddenly rang.
"A large group of unknown life forms have been detected in the underground parking lot in area t1. Please gather all team members in the combat command room immediately!"
"yes!"
Dadi sat up from the recliner like a reflex. When he saw Xia Shu, he quickly wiped his eyes and asked, "Mr. Gao Shu, what happened?"
"You go to the command room first."
Xia Shu looked at the city from a distance, and the scene of a group of beetle aliens flashed in his mind.
The appearance of alien beasts in a world without alien beasts seems to be due to the abnormal overlap of time and space.
This time Nexus will also be short-lived
Commander's office,
In addition to Shenmu, other team members including Vice Captain Tachibana and Dadi were dispatched one after another.
"Gaoshu." Shenmu nodded towards Xia Shu who came in, and looked solemnly at the big screen display.
This is the first time that Gio has encountered such a large-scale unknown life form. He doesn¡¯t even know whether it is an enemy or a friend
"These life forms are alien beasts." Xia Shu took the initiative to explain.
"Alien beast?" Shenmu looked at Xia Shu, who seemed to know him quite well, in surprise, "Do you want to attack?"
"The alien beasts feed on human fear and are very aggressive. If we don't deal with them quickly, they will become more and more troublesome. Let's just eliminate them." Natsuki offered advice.
"I see."
Shenmu cautiously informed the entire team,
"Eliminate the target directly and protect the citizens!"
"clear!"
Natsuki followed and looked at the big screen, and then asked: "Regarding Glizza's matter, has there been any response from the headquarters?"
"Also"Yes, but"
Shenmu¡¯s words paused slightly.
¡°Unver¡¯s headquarters in Geneva sent news that the dark thunderstorm energy came from near Mercury half a month ago, but 2 days ago, it had changed to near Venus.
¡°If everything is as you said, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s almost approaching the earth¡±
"Captain!" Liu Yi hurriedly contacted the command room, "Little Pigmon is scared again. It seems to have sensed that dark thunderstorm energy will appear in the T1 area!"
"Is this why the alien beasts gather there?"
Shenmu¡¯s expression suddenly changed.
¡° If such a large number of alien beasts were to absorb the energy of the dark thunderstorm and strengthen them, the consequences would be disastrous.
"I'm going to check on the situation." Xia Shu turned around and exited the command room.
He doesn¡¯t really want to get in touch with Nexus,
But last time we got Max tv time and space information, this time we may have a chance to get a glimpse of Nexus tv time and space.
Even if he doesn¡¯t go now, it¡¯s still good to stock up.
¡¡
t1 area.
Team Gio has arrived at the scene to start a battle with the alien beasts. There are gunshots and annoying grunts from the alien beasts everywhere.
In order to absorb human fear, the alien beasts are not only ugly and scary, but also have weird sounds. Their attacks are also aimed at making people frightened as their primary purpose.
The equipment of the Gio team is not weak, and there is no problem in cleaning it up for the time being. However, Natsuki encountered some problems after he came over.
"Chirp!"
Looking at the alien beasts gathering around him, Xia Shu looked confused.
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s due to the many dark material effects.
He can actually control these alien beasts that are close to him.
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Asuna and Daichi came out of the corner and saw Natsuki surrounded by alien beasts, and couldn't help shouting.
But the two soon discovered something unusual.
The group of alien beasts gathered around Natsuki seemed to have lost their aggressiveness, and instead seemed to be guarding Natsuki like bodyguards.
"what happened?"
"Mr. Gao Shu?"
Asuna looked at the incomprehensible scene in front of her, her voice trembled slightly, and she felt fear for Natsuki for the first time.
"It's okay," Xia Shu came back to his senses and walked out of the group of alien beasts and said, "Destroy them."
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Asuna woke up and immediately shot and attacked, and found that the alien beasts did not resist at all, and were even killed by her on her own initiative.
The already weird environment instantly gave Asuna a chill in her vest.
"Mr. Gao, Gao Shu, how did you do it?"
¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later, let¡¯s clean up the parking lot first.¡±
Natsuki motioned to Daichi and the two to leave.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Above the underground parking lot,
The large clouds gathered by the dark thunderstorm are clearly visible, and there is another burst of space distortion.
It seems that because Gliza is close to the earth, the energy speed of the dark thunderstorm is obviously much faster.
Xia Shu suddenly stopped, grabbed Dadi and said: "Hurry! Everyone exit the parking lot!"
"What's wrong?!"
"Thunderstorm energy is ahead of schedule!"
"Boom!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 173 Gliza¡¯s Attack
"what's the situation?!"
Natsuki only ran a few steps when he discovered that the dark thunderstorm energy suddenly landed, and this was the center of the bombardment.
"Danger!"
Dadi, who was also reminded by Aix, hurriedly raised the terminal and merged with Aix.
"Keng!"
The data stream burst out with light, and finally flew out of the bottom floor of the underground parking lot, wrapping Natsuki and Asuna who was stunned.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The energy of the dark thunderstorm fell violently, and amid the mad lightning, a giant beetle alien beast broke through the ground.
Asuna, who was put down by Aix, looked stunned, staring at Aix as he faced the alien beast.
"The earthis Aix?"
¡°Tomorrow¡¯s dish!¡±
A'Du and Hayato, who were not far from the exit, successfully evacuated.
Dodging between the concrete and falling rocks, A'Du said anxiously: "No, the deputy captain is still inside!"
"What? The deputy captain didn't evacuate?"
¡°It seems like I¡¯m going to save someone!¡±
Asuna was still immersed in the shock that Daichi was Aix. When she heard something happened to the vice-captain, she hurriedly said: "I'm going to save the vice-captain!"
"Don't be stupid, I'll go."
Natsuki glanced at Ax's fighting form, and grabbed Asuna who wanted to go back to the parking lot.
In the collapsed underground parking lot,
Vice Captain Tachibana and a female passerby were trapped in the ruins. When they wanted to contact the team members, the terminal suddenly received a call from his daughter.
"ah!"
The screams of his little daughter and the loud roar caused by the monster came from the other side of the phone. Vice Captain Tachibana suddenly remembered his nightmare again.
"Xiao Man! What's wrong with you, Xiao Man? Please reply quickly!"
"It's a monster! The monster is coming! Mom"
"Um?"
Natsuki teleported into the underground ruins,
Suddenly, I heard a sound that sounded like a beating pulse. I turned around and saw a ray of light blooming in front of Vice Captain Tachibana.
In the light, you can vaguely see the Stone Wings and a Nexus Transformer with beating light.
??Evolve the Truster.
What a strong light
Natsuki couldn't help but stretched out his hand, but as soon as he got close, he was suddenly bounced away by the light.
It was almost exactly the same as the original O-50 Warrior. He suffered a heavy blow like an electric shock.
"boom!"
Natsuki hit the wall with a groan, and could only watch Vice Captain Tachibana struggling to catch the Evolved Truster in the bright light.
"That's it." Vice Captain Tachibana gasped and looked at Natsuki, then grabbed the Evolution Truster and swung it upward.
¡°Wow!!¡±
The center of the city suddenly lit up, and the dazzling light shot straight into the sky. Everyone in Gio hurriedly covered their eyes, and even Ax, who was already fighting the alien beast, couldn't help but pause slightly.
When the light subsided, the streamlined silver giant body appeared.
As if it was born for fighting, it has a silver-grey basic form.
"Nexus"
Natsuki raised her head and looked through the hole at Nexus on the ground, who was as close as a skyscraper.
"Scared!"
Nexus leaned over and placed the passerby woman in front of the Gio team, then turned into a beam of light and broke through the sky, flying straight to Canada.
It seems that he plans to save his daughter who encountered a monster in Canada first.
Natsuki retracted his gaze, sighed softly, stepped forward amidst the roar of fighting on the ground, and picked up the light gun that Vice Captain Tachibana dropped among the ruins.
"Chirp!"
The two surviving alien beasts walked towards Xia Shu and wanted to escape to the ground through the holes, but they stopped in the next moment and stood still in front of Xia Shu.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki shot two alien beasts one after another, and finally felt a little tired.
Controlling alien beasts has a limited range, and it also consumes one's own energy. In particular, controlling these guys to stay still is much more difficult than controlling attacks.
"What on earth is this?"
Natsuki put away the light gun, turned around and teleported away.
He seems to be more suitable to be a villain than to be an Ultra Warrior.
"Wow!"
In the space of light, the Nexus space-time light group condenses next to the Max space-time light group.
¡¡
Geo base.
Shenmu is watching the battle through the big screen.
UnknownThe erotic giant left for a while, and when he came back he had turned into a red form, and suddenly disappeared in the middle of the city with X, the monster, and the virtual Gomora.
"That was the subspace realm, and now the battle continues in another space."
Natsuki returned to the command room and explained.
Although he was almost struck by lightning on this trip, he successfully obtained the Nexus TV time and space information.
"Captain Shenmu, please arrange for me to go to the Nevada branch in the United States," Natsuki said seriously, "I'm afraid Griza is coming soon."
"Nevada branch?" Shenmu looked surprised, "You want to take action against the spark puppets there?"
"Gliza will give priority to destroying living creatures with powerful energy, that is, monsters on the earth,"
Xia Shu said calmly.
"The Nevada branch is the largest storage facility for Spark dolls in the world. It will also be the first place where Glizza attacks, and then it will be the second largest storage place."
"Is there no other way?" Shenmu asked in a deep voice.
"It should be gone. Even if Griza attacks here directly, it would be better than absorbing the puppets from the Nevada branch and coming back."
Xia Shu thought,
"I hope you can resist when the time comes."
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
There was a booming explosion in the sky above the T1 area, and as the Metafield dissipated, the huge figures of Nexus and X were revealed in place.
The alien beasts have been successfully eliminated.
"Wow!"
Near the battlefield, Vice-Captain Tachibana fell to the ground in a ball of light, still looking at the Nexus Transformer in his hand as if in a dream.
"Vice Captain!" Dadi hurried over and said, "Are you okay? Vice Captain!"
Vice Captain Ju didn¡¯t know Dadi¡¯s identity yet, so he turned his head in confusion and said, ¡°Where is Mr. Gao Shu?¡±
"We've already returned to the base," Dadi asked in confusion, "What's wrong?"
"nothing."
Vice Captain Tachibana breathed a sigh of relief, and then remembered the time when he transformed. He didn¡¯t know why he only saved a passerby woman and left Natsuki alone.
It¡¯s obviously very dangerous underground
"Wow!"
The Evolved Truster suddenly disappeared from the hands of Vice Captain Tachibana in a flash, as if it had never appeared before.
"This Ultra Warrior" Vice Captain Tachibana turned to the earth with both disappointment and relief, "His name is Ultraman Nexus."
¡¡
Nevada, USA.
When Natsuki arrived on the express plane, it was night time here.
Under the reception of the branch staff, Xia Shu successfully arrived at the Spark Doll Storage Room after passing all levels of security.
¡°This is the Spark Doll expert from the Japanese branch.¡± The staff introduced to the guard.
"Compared with the less fortified Japanese base, this is simply an extremely secret military base.
It¡¯s a pity that these are of little use to Glizza.
Xia Shu glanced at the many doll containers, and when he stepped forward, he had to find a way to first absorb them into the space of light.
But before he could take action,
A sudden burst of light flashed over Nevada, and a huge sphere struck across space.
"So fast?"
Xia Shu¡¯s scalp was numb.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 174 There are no miracles in this time and space
¡°Zi Zi!
Accompanied by the wailing sounds of the Spark Dolls, all the lights in the Nevada base suddenly went out and fell into darkness.
"What's wrong?!"
"What's the noise?"
Natsuki raised his head amidst the confused shouts from the base personnel, and a red luminous body full of thorns was reflected in his dilated pupils.
The base was instantly filled with disaster light.
"Glizza!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
¡¡
Geo base.
In the urgent alarm, the correspondent shouted: "A luminous object directly hit the Nevada branch of Unver! Everything disappeared!"
"Nevada?"
Shenmu looked at the large-screen satellite surveillance screen with a trembling expression.
The red luminous object fell from the sky and landed on the Nevada base without any hindrance. Then the shock wave like a nuclear explosion swallowed up the entire base.
After the fire light dispersed, the base was in ruins, leaving only the red light that converged and disappeared without a trace.
Shenmu looked at the smoke and dust floating in the picture with his mouth dry. He couldn't hold the water glass in his hand and fell on the table with a thud.
"team leader?"
"No, it's okay."
Shenmu calmed down forcefully.
"Can you know what the luminous body is?"
"Undetectable, no mass"
"How is this possible?" Dr. Gehrman said in surprise, "The energy value of space is zero, which means that this thing does not exist at all, but the light makes the non-existent object visible!"
¡°The surveillance satellite captured the moment after the explosion!¡± The correspondent hurriedly adjusted the picture.
After the fire on the screen was enlarged, a huge life form with a distorted and undulating figure appeared.
The head is emitting yellow light, and there is also a luminous object on the chest. It looks a bit like an Ultra Warrior in the blur, but the erratic and terrifying form and the explosion that destroys everything tell everyone.
This thing is a disaster.
An unprecedented disaster.
"It's Gliza! Gaoshu's prediction has come true!"
Shenmu stared at Gliza in the screen and ordered urgently,
"Issuing an emergency notice! Immediately issue emergency evacuation instructions to residents within a 20-kilometer radius with the base as the center!"
"Captain," Asuna hurriedly asked, "What's going on? Before that, you notified other base personnel to evacuate"
"That luminous body is the source of the dark thunderstorm energy, Griza."
Shenmu said in a deep voice,
"Gaoshu told me that Gliza's purpose is to devour the living energy on the earth, and the monster's life energy is the largest and the Spark Doll's largest storage place is the Dahua base. Its next target"
¡°This is the second largest storage place?!¡±
Tomorrow¡¯s dishes will look awesome.
"Where is Mr. Gao Shu?"
"Gaoshu him"
Shenmu looked at the dead ruins monitored by the satellite with a sullen face.
¡¡
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The Gio base is quieter than usual. There is no noise in the factory during war preparations in the past because all non-key personnel have been evacuated.
The earth came to the rooftop again, facing the strong wind and looking at the ocean from a distance.
You can¡¯t see anything from here, everything is calm
"Dadi," Aix suddenly reminded hesitantly, "Gaoshu came to see you before the alien beast took action."
"I know," Dadi said doubtfully, "Mr. Gao Shu was here when the alarm sounded"
¡°He asked me to transfer this footage to you.¡±
The Aix Terminal played the message from Mother Earth.
"According to my research, there will be no life radio waves on our earth in 15 years," Mother Earth appeared in the camera wearing a white coat. "I can only think that all life will have been destroyed by that time"
¡°Mom.¡± Dadi clutched the Aix terminal tightly, tears filling his eyes as he watched his mother speaking in the video.
"I finally heard the voice clearly from the future, it seemed to be the voice of the earth, the earth of the future"
"Mom! Dad!"
In the video, parents appear at the same time, as well as the last moment before disappearing, Dadi¡¯s cry outside the institute 15 years ago.
This is what happened 15 years ago.
The earth choked and held back tears.
"Aix, Mr. Gao Shu is still here"Flashing past, the light expanded and spread in front of the ruins, blocking the dark purple Gliza destructive light bullet.
"Eh?"
Liu Yi came back to her senses and vaguely saw the figure of Natsuki in the violent impact.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
After blocking two stray bullets in succession, the barrier suddenly exploded and flew out with Natsuki's body.
"Mr. Gao Shu?!"
"Ahem!"
Xia Shu shook his body and stood up. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his abdomen. His body became weak and fell to the ground again. His raised palms were also full of blood.
how come?
Such a stupid thing
Xia Shu¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated, her hands trembled, and she got up while breathing heavily.
Life force is passing away
"Mr. Gao Shu!" Vice Captain Orange exclaimed, looking at the drops of blood dripping in shock, "You"
"Mr. Gao Shu" Liu Yi looked at Xia Shu with trembling eyes and cried, "Blood, you lost a lot of blood!"
¡°No, it¡¯s okay, take tomorrow¡¯s dish out of here, I¡¯ll buy time!¡±
Natsuki groaned and forced himself to calm down.
Looking up at Griza who was still concentrating energy to attack, the light of the divine light mirror condensed on his chest.
It seems that I have experienced a lot since traveling to the Ultra Universe.
He is not an impulsive person,
But this time, I was stupid
In a daze, Natsuki thought of the ruined star again, O50, the old warrior, Hongkai and Jagula.
"Hoo!"
In that blizzard, all the people in the universe retreated, but he was the only one who managed to reach the top of the warrior.
"Whether you admit it or not, I am the strongest warrior on this planet!"
"Sooner or later I will be back one day!"
That¡¯s what it says
He did not stand out on Planet Ganon,
When you encounter the Dark Lugeel, you can only run away.
In the decisive battle with Gatanjie, we still had no choice but to avoid the battle.
Planning Gua is also hiding behind his back.
Now facing Glizza, he has to escape again.
"I'm too weak."
Natsuki sighed and looked back at Asuna and the timer left by Ax on the other side.
But this time there is no escape.
Fight,
It will take at least a while
"Keng!"
The light still spread out in front of Xia Shu as usual.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The unknown giant of the ruined star, Leo, the dark Agur
He doesn¡¯t have the Rainbow Sword, and a single A-level can easily be killed instantly, but what if the two powers are fused?
You can give it a try.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 175 Rainbow
¡°Tick tock!¡±
The blood dripped again and again, as if falling into everyone's hearts.
Vice Captain Tachibana watched the light flowing in front of Natsuki,
During the dust storm, Xia Shu raised his hands to grasp the red and blue lights respectively.
"Wow!"
Leo¡¯s phantom and Aguru¡¯s phantom appeared behind Xia Shu at the same time. In an instant, a strong wind suddenly rose, and thunder and lightning flashes enveloped the scene.
"It turns out that Mr. Gao Shu is Lucifer"
"Scared!"
In the space of light, the nameless giant of light raised his head with glowing eyes, looked up to the sky and roared.
As soon as everyone pushed Asuna away from the battlefield, they saw a beam of light exploding in the ruins. A huge figure dragged the light and shadow and moved at high speed amidst the flashing thunder and lightning, slamming away Glizza who was about to explode with a big move to destroy all of them.
"That is¡¡"
Vice Captain Tachibana turned around and saw the giant figure colliding with Grizza.
It is different from the two giants of red and blue, but a completely new form, with red and blue embellishments on the silver-gray body, and a layered black and gold breastplate, guarding the aqua blue energy core in the middle like angel wings.
The giant's body flashed with light, shuttling through the space at high speed, whizzing into the air, diverting Griza's attack away.
"Whoops!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
?? Continuous thunderstorm light balls exploded in mid-air, and the giant figure suddenly appeared as the flames erupted. He spread his fingers and dived towards Griza.
Teleport!
Gliza¡¯s figure twisted, and he also teleported to the rear.
"boom!"
Xia Shu¡¯s heart sank. After missing the blow, he quickly stabilized his steps and took advantage of the situation to hit the ground and kick with a backspin.
But the kick was easily blocked by Glizza.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
"boom!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Afterimages appeared on the ruined battlefield.
Natsuki teleported to distance himself, and after avoiding Grizza's fireball attack, he moved at high speed and launched another attack.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Gliza¡¯s hands gathered thunder and lightning energy to form a tail-shaped lightning whip, like a flying snake, constantly forcing Natsuki to move and flicker to avoid.
Because of his copying ability, Griza can completely absorb the abilities of monsters or Ultraman and then turn them into his own skills.
The destructive power is quite astonishing.
"Scared!"
Natsuki moved behind Griza and punched him.
Because there is no inheritance and no systematic learning,
All along, his combat skills, especially his light skills, have been pitiful.
In the beginning, there was only one special move of light. Later, in the world of Leo, he mastered the Leo light and energy light ball.
High-speed movement, Ultra Barrier and Teleportation are all talent awakenings.
The only thing I really developed myself was the Dark Realm, and I still absorbed a lot of Spark Dolls as the basis.
Now I can only give full play to my physical fighting skills.
? Mainly fighting, supplemented by light skills
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki¡¯s dynamic vision is stimulated to the extreme,
In every close combat, he always chooses behind Gliza to avoid frontal impact, and he immediately moves away after completing an attack.
"Wow!"
Attack again.
Time seems to slow down,
Circles of energy shocks spread out at a rapid pace around him. The giant figure and Gliza slowly staggered away, and punched out with great strength.
At such a close distance, Natsuki could clearly see Griza's glowing face, and could not sense any emotion or consciousness.
It seems that only the instinct to absorb evolution exists.
?Perhaps this battle is just seen as prey.
He is the food
"boom!"
Xia Shu¡¯s center of gravity sank,
When the earth and rocks on the ground exploded, the giant body exploded and kicked.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
With a powerful blow, Gliza's slightly bloated body was thrown away, crashed into a mountain forest, and rolled several times.
Gliza was still emotionless. After getting up, he used the burst of light from behind to force Natsuki back, and also started to move at high speed.
??circling the summer tree,
They are all the afterimages of Gliza, and each afterimage releases lightning rays towards the middle.
Shenmu and his team were standing guard in front of the base with Ultra pistols, but they were completely unable to intervene. They could only watch Natsuki and Grizza fight.
"Tall tree!"
"Scared!"
Natsuki rushed up to the sky with the sharply oscillating airflow, and his peripheral vision swept through the X timer in front of the base.
Isn¡¯t that enough?
I can¡¯t hold it any longer
"Gululu!"
The spatial fluctuations spread layer by layer, and a red-black light mask quickly expanded with Xia Shu as the center.
The Dark Realm is extremely taxing on the body and will greatly reduce the transformation time.
But if he doesn¡¯t expand his territory now, he won¡¯t be able to stop Gliza at all
"Keng!"
As the light flashes,
The giant suddenly disappeared from the ruins together with Gliza, leaving only the shock wave that rolled back and turned into an air cannon that exploded in the center, raising dust and mist all over the sky.
"Disappeared!"
Shenmu led the team close to the battlefield with an Ultra pistol in hand, breathing heavily to guard the surroundings.
Suddenly,
There were bursts of explosions in the sky, but when everyone looked up, they couldn't see anything.
¡°Another space?!¡±
"Beep!"
After Natsuki struggled to avoid the lava fireballs that were like meteor showers, he then put up a barrier to block the rain of light bullets.
This guy has too many skills, and he also has the dark thunderstorm energy that poses the greatest threat to him
"The earth!"
In front of the Gio base outside, Asuna suddenly opened her eyes and sat up.
The dim Aix timer finally lit up again, and it became more and more dazzling.
The light of hope.
"Wow!"
Aix¡¯s figure condensed again in the light.
"Earth, your memories and powerful thoughts have revived me!"
"Aix!" Asuna looked at the familiar giant body and cried with joy, "The earth is back"
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
There was another thunderous sound that attracted everyone's attention.
Almost at the same time that Ax unfolded his transcendent form, the Dark Realm finally burst in a violent explosion, revealing Glizza again.
¡°Pierce it directly into its chest with the Rainbow Sword.¡± Xia Shu¡¯s voice reached Dadi¡¯s ears.
"Mr. Gao Shu?"
Daichi looked around, but could not find any trace of Natsuki, so he and Ax concentrated on fighting Grizza.
Gliza feeds on life energy and will instinctively swallow everything like a black hole. It was called the Cave of the Universe during the Zeta period.
??Gliza in the time and space of Aix was released by the traitor Tregear of the Kingdom of Light.
But because of Gliza¡¯s nihilistic attributes, even the new generation villain Tregear is helpless against him.
? If we go by the Zeta era, the Cosmic Needle is needed to restrain Glizza.
Natsuki doesn¡¯t know if the Rainbow Sword is the Needle of the Universe, but Griza did lose his void ability after swallowing the Rainbow Sword.
In addition to being able to materialize Grizza, the Cosmic Needle can also cause extraordinary damage to Grizza. It is a tool that can completely kill Grizza.
"boom!"
The ruins of the battlefield,
Ax attacked with the rainbow sword. This time Gliza did not try to absorb and decompose, and the rainbow sword finally succeeded in stabbing Gliza in the chest. But perhaps due to the third form, Gliza was not destroyed, but a large amount of energy spurted out, and the monster dolls broke free and escaped.
Ax successfully gathered the emotions and powers of all monsters and obtained a hybrid armor with ultimate power.
The situation has reversed,
Although Glizza is still powerful, his attacks can no longer suppress X.
¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±
The ultra-Zaladim light, which far exceeded the previous ones, continued to bombard Gliza. The colorful light points scattered in all directions, directly damaging Gliza.
In the end, the ultimate rainbow head dart turned into a stream of light and pierced Griza's body in one fell swoop.
The sound of explosion rumbled.
Near the base,
Natsuki was lying on the stone with bruises. She felt the rumbling vibration on the ground and slowly opened her eyes.
The sky was filled with rainbow light, so bright it was blinding.
"A miracle?"
Raise your arms to block your eyes,
After the light dissipated, a phantom of Gliza was sucked into the divine light mirror.
"Buzzing."
Natsuki gently pressed the vibrating divine light mirror.
"You are happy"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Please collect the human body: the human body is updated at the fastest speed at the beginning. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 176 Sword of Darkness
"Whoosh!"
The ruins returned to calm again, with only the sound of small pieces of earth and rocks rolling down.
Fatigue, weakness, pain
Natsuki felt worse than ever, lying on the pile of rocks without wanting to move.
The sequelae of the fierce battle with the injury are still here,
I don¡¯t know how long it will take to recover.
¡°I really want to take a nap.¡±
Xia Shu endured the severe pain of tearing and slowly sat up, lifted up her scattered hair, and staggered out of the pile of rocks.
He doesn¡¯t seem to like the Ultra World that much,
If you have a choice,
Sometimes I really hope that everything is just a dream, and I can live a normal life when I wake up, trying to live out the short life of a human being.
¡¡
Geo Base,
Dadi, who defeated Griza, has returned to the ground and joined his teammates in front of the ruins.
There were no casualties in this disaster, and the faces of the surviving GEO team members, including the research team, were filled with smiles of victory.
"Hoo!"
"I almost thought I was dead!"
Dr. Hermann climbed out of the ruins, took a deep breath of fresh air, and took out a cookie from under his body.
"Fortunately, I didn't lose it."
"The earth!"
Tomorrow and the others surrounded the returning Dadi, and they all scrambled to grab the Aix Terminal.
"Aix, fuse with me next time!"
"Me, me, me! And me!"
"no problem."
Aix knew that everyone was joking and responded with a smile, without explaining that fusion requires close frequency to each other.
"Dadi!" Shen Peng raised the captain's serious face, "You acted without authorization again this time, right?"
¡°Write up a report on everything that happened after meeting Ax and submit it!¡± Vice Captain Tachibana followed.
"all?"
"Don't worry, I will write it for you too."
Asuna smiled and comforted the bitter melon-faced Dadi.
At this time, Aix also took the initiative to speak out: "Everyone in Gio, although the earth is not up to par, I hope you will bear with me in the future."
Shenmu smiled when he heard this, turned to everyone and said: "Okay, now everyone will check the damage to the base, and then clean up"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
A gust of cold wind blew through the ruins,
Shenmu paused as he spoke. When he looked at the dust and mist drifting in the wind, he vaguely saw Xia Shu's lonely back.
¡¡
Port area pier.
Xia Shu held her backpack and looked at the sea for a while. When she was about to leave, the voice of the earth suddenly came from behind.
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Dadi called out to Xia Shu anxiously.
"Where are you going? Can't you stay?"
"I am not an Ultra Warrior, nor do I belong here, the earth,"
Natsuki turned around and faced the sky and the earth.
¡°Keep up the good work, the crisis in this world is not over yet, maybe we will meet again in the future.¡±
He has not forgotten the Sagegu of the Baroci ruins and the Tiga stone statue, but he cannot easily intervene now.
The battle with Griza made him clearly aware of his combat power in the new era.
Physical skills are pretty good.
But physical skills alone are obviously not enough to support combat.
There are still many aspects that need to be improved
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Dadi wiped the wet corners of his eyes and watched Natsuki leave along the shore of the pier.
"You are an Ultra Warrior! In my heart, Mr. Gao Shu is an Ultra Warrior! Didn't you also say that? It's just a different philosophy!"
Xia Shu paused slightly, waved his hand back, and stepped into the light door under Dadi's gaze.
"My real name is Natsuki."
"Wow!"
The space of light.
Natsuki held her backpack and quietly looked up at the unknown giant in the light.
This time the fusion form seems to be based on this giant,
After combining Leo and Dark Agur, his strength reached S level in a short time.
only,
The consumption is also extremely scary.
The number of transformations has been directly reduced by 4 times.
Race: human
Life level: d (Cosmic Man)
Lifespan: 200 years (Earth Standard Time)Permissions: time travel, absorption
Evolution materials: Unknown Giant of the Ruin Star, Zaas, Leo, Tree of Life, Dark Spark, Dark World, Agul, Gatanjie, Gua, Griza
Level:
Level 5,
The beginning of evolution, super adaptability (adapting to various life planet environments in the universe), super vitality, super jumping, super hearing, super vision,
High-speed movement, telepathy, immunity (negative status), perspective, ultra barrier (enhanced), teleportation, phantom, dark realm, dimensional travel, telekinesis
Number of transformations: 6 (level a)
Dolls: 2 Gakuma, 2 Gazot, 2 Gadi, Silbagon, [Abbas], [Mechanical Island], Qiao Beili, Kirialode II, Xi Terra, Durham, Gagorgon, Maxjetton
¡¡
There are only 6 transformations left.
If you reserve 2 times of guarantee, you can only transform into A level 4 times, and you can only transform into fusion form once.
The time and space of Tiga has not yet reached the Dyna period,
It¡¯s time to quickly open the next copy of time and space.
The light of the divine light mirror expanded, projecting a space-time coordinate light group in front of Xia Shu.
"Zaias time and space", "Leo time and space", "Digadina time and space", "Max time and space", "Nexus time and space"
Natsuki¡¯s gaze fell on the dim space-time coordinates of ¡°Zaas¡± and ¡°Leo¡±.
Unlike the Tiga time and space, he cannot choose between these two time and spaces.
I don¡¯t know if I will have the chance to go back in the future.
Especially Leo¡¯s time and space
Natsuki thought of the Umeda brothers and sisters, Fengyuan and the various stars.
How is everyone?
Taking a deep breath, Xia Shu collected her thoughts and looked at the random space-time light group.
Since the Divine Light Mirror absorbed Gua, the time span that can be traveled has been greatly increased, even including the time when the King of Ultra was still young before the Kingdom of Light appeared.
I don¡¯t know when it will be random.
"Keng!"
Xia Shu stepped forward,
But before he got close to the light group, a sword light suddenly struck him, scaring him so much that he quickly teleported away.
"What the hell?"
Xia Shu looked at the sword light warily, trying to figure out why there were enemies in the light space, but found that the sword light had converged and turned into a black short sword.
It is very similar to the Ax rainbow head dart, but the structure is very simple and there are no other colors. Only the blade has a special metallic silver light.
Natsuki looked around in confusion, then hesitantly reached out and grabbed the handle of the head dart.
It went smoothly, without any resistance.
It feels very smooth,
It¡¯s just that this thing is not as useful as a samurai sword
"Wow!"
The head dart turned into a ball of light again, and then stretched into a black samurai sword.
Xia Shu: ""
??This one was generated from Glizza material?
"Can't you change the color?"
Natsuki held the handle of the black katana with both hands and tried to slash.
Fortunately, the swordsmanship I learned before is not unfamiliar. Although it has not been practiced in actual combat, it cannot be compared with Jakura's snake heart-ryu swordsmanship, but it looks like it.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out out of hand, or you will not be able to fight against Jagula in the future.
"Okay, let's go."
Natsuki let go of the katana, regained his composure, and stepped into the divine light mirror door.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 177 The Great Ultra War Period
m78 Nebula, the Kingdom of Light.
As the hometown of Ultra Warriors, Ultra Star is huge and looks like a gem that always emits green fluorescence from the universe.
Unlike many Ultra Stars in parallel time and space, the volume of this Ultra Star is 60 times that of the Earth, and its gravity is more than 120 times that of the Earth.
It can be said that long before the super evolution event that led to the birth of Ultraman, ordinary residents of the Kingdom of Light were almost superhuman.
After the super evolution event,
The influence of the Kingdom of Light is growing, and it has become a thorn in the side of the rulers of the universe.
Tens of thousands of years ago,
The legendary period of the Ultra War.
The Kingdom of Light is facing another crisis and is invaded by the Dark Legion led by the Great Emperor of the Dark Universe, Amperra.
The Ultramans fell into a desperate defensive battle
At this time, the Kingdom of Light had not yet established a space guard, and the future fathers of Ultra, Jian, and Beria were still good friends.
The last moments of the war,
When the two people with the most outstanding strength rushed back to the Kingdom of Light to support them, they encountered obstacles on the front line outside the planet and had to start a fierce battle with a group of B-level spacemen on an asteroid.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Explosions are happening everywhere under the emerald green light,
In a hurry, Beria killed the Godhras and turned to the other side, Jian, who was still fighting the Babars and Knuckles.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Babar and Nakor knelt down to Jian in shock and begged: "Let us go! Please! We were forced by Ampera, just to delay time"
"So, you are just bait, right?" Beria pushed away the shrinking Jian and raised his hand to gather light energy.
"Stop, Beria!"
Jian shouted as he watched Beria eliminate the two Babars in one fell swoop.
¡°What are you doing? Haven¡¯t they all surrendered?!¡±
"Why are you still so naive?" Beria snorted, "These guys are all Ampera's men, what do you care about them? You have to hurry back now"
"Keng!"
The universe suddenly fluctuated.
Natsuki was wrapped in a ball of light and rushed out of the light door and fell to the ground. She raised her head in shock and looked at the huge Beria and the father of Ultra.
here it is¡¡
On the other side, looking further into the distance, the crystal clear Ultra Star is particularly conspicuous.
It¡¯s just that right now this beautiful planet is being eroded by war, and the ruins of explosions can be seen in the universe.
too exaggerated,
This time it actually spanned tens of thousands of years
"Who is it? Are they Ampera's men again?"
Beria glanced down at Natsuki's figure in confusion, clenched his fist and was about to kill him.
Xia Shu¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he quickly unfolded the light of the divine light mirror when facing the fist that fell like a boulder.
Do not even ask if you ask, do it,
Beria was not a good bird before he turned black.
"boom!"
The light bursts out,
Leo Giant¡¯s body instantly condensed. He was half-kneeling and grabbed Beria¡¯s fist with one hand, and slowly stood up.
"How do I look like one of Ampera's men?"
"What?"
Beria let out a sigh, and after finding it difficult to break free, he immediately tensed up his body.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The two giant figures collided further, shaking each other and taking a few steps back before steadying their steps.
"Beria!" Jian reacted and hurriedly stopped him, "Stop!"
"Don't worry, Jian!"
Feeling the dull pain in his fingers after the collision, Beria looked fiercely at the completely unfamiliar red giant opposite.
"I'll deal with this guy!"
Natsuki scratched his fingers and looked at Beria as well.
Belial is actually so strong now, and his energy intensity has exceeded his A-level Leo form.
"Keng!"
Natsuki¡¯s whole body light patterns fluctuated and he quickly switched to the dark Aguru form.
With a buzzing sound, the black katana from the light space flew out automatically, turning into two rays of light and integrating into Natsuki's arms.
When it took shape again, weapons shaped like Nexus' rib knives appeared on both arms of Natsuki.
It¡¯s quite humane¡
Natsuki tentatively moved his arms, and had no time to study the weapon.Move forward and face the violent attack of Beria again.
They are also A-level, but he is a warrior from the future, and his dark Agur form has even reached A+, so he does not intend to be polite to Beria.
"boom!!"
There was another impact. After Xia Shu blocked Beria's kick, he teleported directly behind Beria, and pressed his wrist rib knife against Beria's neck.
"Scared!"
Natsuki exerted force on her legs and pressed forward with her arms, pushing back against Beria, and finally crashed into a cliff.
The earth and rocks exploded along the way, dragging out a long ravine.
"Damn it!"
Beria was furious and wanted to resist, but the elbow knife shot out a high-frequency light blade. The sense of fatal crisis finally made him stop.
"You, who are you?!" Beria said angrily.
"I'm just passing by, not your enemy."
Natsuki looked back at Ultra's father who wanted to rescue Beria. After putting away the light blade, he forcefully shook away Beria who was secretly condensing the light technique.
By the time Beria rolled and stabilized his body, Natsuki had already jumped away from the asteroid, aiming directly at the Ultra Star in the war.
"Scared!"
"Belia!" Jian hurriedly helped up his friend and looked at Natsuki's figure and said, "He really doesn't seem to be a member of the Ampera planet."
Beria raised his fist tightly: "Let's go back quickly!"
¡¡
"I am the Emperor of Darkness. Those who claim to be bright will be turned into darkness by me! Destroy them!"
Ultra Star,
The arrival of the Amperas brought boundless flame explosions.
When Natsuki landed in Ultra Plaza, the surroundings were already shrouded in darkness and despair. A black armored figure holding a long sword emerged from the sea of ????fire in the distance.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A huge red-purple light blade split from the sea of ??fire, penetrated the bodies of a group of Ultra Warriors, and flashed past Natsuki.
??????????????????????????
Although it doesn¡¯t feel as terrifying to him as Tartarus, the ultimate life form, it still poses a fatal threat that is difficult to resist.
It seems to be even stronger than Grizza's third form.
His impression of Ampera is that he stood up and gave away his head in "Ultraman Mbius".
Are the real Ampera people so powerful?
"Keng!"
Natsuki was frightened and suddenly crossed his arms and swords, hastily blocking the second red-purple light blade that broke through the sea of ????fire and hit him. He quickly retreated and teleported to avoid the light blade.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A tall crystal tower behind him was cut off by the light blade and collapsed in the sea of ??fire.
A specially made female Ultraman with twin ponytails on her head also rolled down behind Natsuki during the impact.
"ah!"
Mary struggled to hold on to the remains of the ruins and looked at the strange figure of Dark Aguru in confusion: "Who are you?"
"Let's go!"
Natsuki also discovered the female Ultraman,
But there is no time to care about the mother of Ultra in the future.
Raising his trembling arms, he solemnly faced the Ampera people surrounded by flames in front of him.
"You don't seem to be a giant from the Kingdom of Light," Ampera said unexpectedly, "I'll give you a chance to follow me to rule the universe"
"Not interested in."
Xia Shu paused, then suddenly turned into a ball of light and disappeared on the spot.
"Scared!"
Almost at the same time,
Ken and Beria, who were following Natsuki, landed in Ultra Plaza one after another. While facing the Ampera aliens with vigilance, they looked around suspiciously.
"What's going on?" Beria said in a deep voice, "The guy just now seems to be still there"
"Are you OK?"
Jian helped Mary on the side.
"We are here, leave now!"
"Thank you" Mary regained her composure and looked at the position where Xia Shu was standing with the same confusion.
"Um?!"
Outside the Ultra Star, the golden giant of Tartarus appeared, looking thoughtfully at the battlefield of the Kingdom of Light.
The same breath as last time
Who is he?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 178 The Kingdom of Light
The space of light.
Natsuki broke away from the transformation and walked out of the light door, raising his hand to grab the light ball of the sword of darkness that returned with him.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
How could the new copy happen to coincide with Tartarus?
Natsuki looked back at the still bright space-time light group and frowned.
It was rare to travel directly to the Kingdom of Light, and he really didn¡¯t want to give up this time and space copy easily.
And I don¡¯t know how long it will take for the next new copy to be opened
"Wow!"
The light suddenly magnified in Xia Shu's eyes, penetrating the space-time light cluster and revealing the entire Ultra Star.
?Then the image zoomed in, and the battle scene was reflected in Natsuki¡¯s pupils,
Beria, who had been beaten up by him, still did not receive a lesson. He acted arrogantly in front of the Ampera people, and was severely punished by Ampera's hand.
This is¡¡
Natsuki seemed to merge into the space-time light ball as a bystander, and even saw the vague figure of Tartarus.
In the main square covered by a sea of ??fire, the father of Ultra holds the ultimate holy sword of the Kingdom of Light and awakens the true power to start a fierce battle with Ampera in the barrier of light.
"Wow!"
The picture suddenly disappeared,
Xia Shu fell out of the space-time light group as the light converged, and her pale face was covered with fine beads of sweat.
Mental energy is exhausted
He seems to be able to observe time and space through telekinesis and control space-time light groups, but as a D-level life form, even the fifth level seems too reluctant.
But it¡¯s good to be able to sense Tartarus¡¯s existence. You can wait until Tartarus leaves before going over.
Xia Shu took a breath and dragged heavy steps into the light particles to rest.
¡¡
A few days later,
When Natsuki opened her eyes again, her condition had returned to its best.
The space of light is still so quiet, the Spark Doll and the Sword of Darkness are suspended in specific areas.
In a place like this, you can only judge the time based on your own situation.
"Keng!"
The divine light mirror condensed and unfolded the Kingdom of Light space-time light cluster in front of Xia Shu.
The slowly flowing light group naturally has mysterious properties, like a small universe, and it feels magical no matter how many times you see it.
The more contact you have, the more you know, and the more you feel your own insignificance.
There are still too many unknowns
With a calm face, Xia Shu reached out to grab the light ball, and her whole body merged into the light.
There is no breath of Tartarus, and Beria has disappeared.
It seems that Beria was taken away by Tartarus, who was looking for young men everywhere.
To be honest, if Tartarus had appeared in front of him at the beginning of time travel, he would have followed Tartarus.
But it¡¯s probably impossible, right?
Ultra Star.
I don¡¯t know how many levels of time have passed.
After the war, the Kingdom of Light returned to its former peace and prosperity, and no traces of the previous war could be seen.
"Da da."
Natsuki followed a circle of light and stepped onto a high tower in Ultra Plaza,
Looking around, you can clearly see the plasma spark tower and the newly built floating headquarters of the Space Guard.
It is too bright here, and there is radioactive light everywhere. It is almost difficult for humans to survive. Even he is no exception. He can only rely on the light mask for protection.
"Wow!"
Suddenly there was an invisible force pulling the divine light mirror to emit brilliance.
??A series of invisible forces were integrated into the divine light mirror on Natsuki's chest out of thin air. In just a short while, the number of transformations increased by two times.
Although it stops increasing after 2 times, the special light particles are still recovering very slowly.
"What's this?"
Xia Shu was slightly surprised.
He himself does not have the ability to transform. He has always transformed through the Divine Light Mirror and special light particles. He is fully aware of the difficulty of obtaining special light particles.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki lowered his head and looked at the slightly vibrating divine light mirror, and his figure flashed in the main square where the Ampera people were.
Pieces of black debris gathered in mid-air.
The fragments of the Ampera planet?
Natsuki watched as the black fragments turned into energy and were absorbed by the divine light mirror.
It was just fragments, but some information was still transmitted into Xia Shu's mind. The large amount of knowledge even made his head swell.
It is the "sword blade" of the Ampera people."Slash" and "Psychic Power" skills.
The former is the Crescent Slash used by the Ampera people before, and the latter is the knowledge of telekinesis practice. The further "transcendent telepathy power" is powerful enough to change the world.
Xia Shu rubbed his brows, preparing to return to the light space to slowly digest this knowledge.
"who?!"
"boom!"
Zuo Fei¡¯s huge body landed heavily in front of Xia Shu. Sensing Xia Shu¡¯s strong ominous aura, he quickly launched a warning.
Not long after the Space Guard was established, enemies invaded the Kingdom of Light
"Wait a minute, Zoffie!"
Ultraman Marie anxiously called Zoffie, looking down at Natsuki with soft eyes.
"This kid saved me."
"Um?"
Natsuki raised her head in confusion, facing Ultraman Marie's motherly gaze.
When did he save Ultra¡¯s mother?
"Mary, Sophie, what happened?"
Ken, the father of Ultra, flew from the Space Guard headquarters, landed gently, and then looked at the tiny Natsuki on the ground.
A familiar feeling
"It's you?"
Jian thought of Xia Shu.
"Who are you?"
He also has the appearance of a giant, and is almost exactly the same as the residents of the Kingdom of Light before the super evolution.
"I am a human on Earth." Xia Shu felt a little helpless.
Now he seems to be hostile wherever he goes.
"Earth?" Jian asked in confusion.
He has never heard of this planet
"For us," Natsuki continued, "light and darkness are not absolute opposites. Everything has two sides. Light and darkness can coexist, so there is no need to regard me as an enemy."
"Coexist?"
Jian thought of Beria who betrayed the Kingdom of Light and disappeared, and sighed softly,
"If you can control the darkness in your heart, coexistence is indeed not impossible."
"team leader¡¡"
Zuo Fei still wanted to speak but was interrupted by Jian's hand.
¡°That¡¯s it, I will explain it to the parliament.¡±
"I know." Zuo Fei glanced at Xia Shu and didn't intend to leave. He just stayed by Xia Shu's side.
Ultra Arena.
The mother of Ultra supported Natsuki and watched the young warriors train.
On countless platforms, Ultra warriors fought in pairs, and on the other side there were warriors practicing light skills.
Everything is very new to Natsuki, and it is completely different from the sensory experience when watching TV series.
Natsuki specially observed the light training of the Ultra Warriors, but found nothing.
Basically, the Ater soldiers who just reached the B-level are basically. The A-level only is the mother of Out, who is always alert to him, or A.
"How about going to my Ultra Clinic next?" Ultra's mother asked gently.
"No, no need."
Natsuki angrily avoided Ultra's mother's loving gaze.
It feels so uncomfortable to be treated like a child.
But compared to Ultraman, who is tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years old, he is indeed too young.
With a lifespan of only 200 years, he is not suitable to stay here at all
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 179 Humans on Earth
Space Guard Headquarters.
Natsuki stood on the edge of the platform, looking down at the Kingdom of Light, and walked from behind with heavy steps.
"I'm very sorry. Although the council has not identified you as an enemy, it still feels that you should not stay."
Jian¡¯s voice was helpless.
The current father of Ultra does not have the calm fatherly temperament he later had. Perhaps it is because he has seen the battle between Natsuki and Beria, and he did not even treat Natsuki as a junior in his words.
"It's nothing," Xia Shu said calmly, "I was already ready to leave."
I originally thought that the Kingdom of Light was heaven.
But when I actually came here, I discovered,
There is no night here, every corner is full of light, I can¡¯t even sleep, and I always have to rely on a protective light mask to move around.
And every giant needs him to look up to,
It feels terrible.
Although he can also become a giant, he is not a giant after all. Not to mention the number of transformations, the duration is also very limited. Even Zaas, who consumes the least physical energy, can only last for one day.
"Do you want me to see you off?" Jian Chi asked.
He is not sure how Natsuki maintains his human form, it seems like he is having some difficulty.
"No."
Xia Shu came back to his senses, and after seeing the grand scene of the Kingdom of Light for the last time, he waved and turned around and walked into the light gate.
"See you later."
"Wow!"
"Is the child gone?" Mary walked to the gym.
"There will definitely be a chance to meet again," Jian raised his head and looked at the universe, "That planet called Earth."
¡¡
The space of light.
Xia Shu's figure emerged, looking back at the space-time light group, feeling silent in her heart.
For humans, Ultraman's world seems a bit too far away.
There is still a huge gap in life levels.
Natsuki stood in front of the unknown giant in the light for a while.
With a sound, his eyes swept through many time and space groups again to expand the sense of thought.
Time in the Aix time and space has slowed down a lot, and it has only been a few days since he left. However, there is finally movement in the Tiga time and space.
Masaki Keigo has begun building the giant stone statue.
The time is coming
"Keng!"
Natsuki raised his hand to grab the flying sword of darkness, and concentrated on absorbing Ampera's skills and knowledge.
Whether it is "sword slashing" or "mind power", they are worthy of his careful practice.
With these two skills, his combat effectiveness can be further improved.
The life level cannot be compared, at least the combat power must keep up. Only by becoming stronger can we seize the opportunity of evolution.
"Gulu."
The sound of stomach growling brought Xia Shu back from her thoughts.
¡¡
"Beep¡ª¡ª!"
Tiga time and space.
Tokyo,
Natsuki stepped into the harbor pier amidst the sound of the whistle, and unknowingly arrived in front of the original izakaya.
In 10 years, many things seem to have changed.
The old boss is no longer here, and the izakaya has lost its original atmosphere.
Natsuki suddenly thought of Onoda, whom she had not seen for many years, but when she contacted the New Times magazine, she learned that Onoda had already left Japan.
And Midorikawa Takano
"The last time I saw Mr. Takano was two years ago," said a scruffy reporter with a beard on his face. "I don't know his contact information now. I heard that he went back to his hometown to recuperate Do you have anything to do with him? "
"It's nothing, thanks."
Natsuki walked out of the magazine silently. After walking for a while, he flashed back to the door of Midorikawa's house.
As expected, they have already moved away
? Commercial Street.
"Thump!"
The pigeons on the edge of the square spread their wings and flew away as Xia Shu passed by.
Natsuki passed by the old square and found that the house where her grandmother used to live alone had been replaced by high-rise buildings.
I don¡¯t know whether I should be sad or not.
The old man should have persisted until the end.
But human life is so short
Central Hospital,
Makoto Kirino was sitting on the hospital bed, flipping through reports and magazines about the Super Victory Team. He suddenly paused and turned around to see Natsuki standing beside the hospital bed.
"You're back?"
Looking at Xia Shu¡¯s familiar face,A smile appeared on the wild herdsman's slightly older face.
"I am old, but you are still the same as you were 10 years ago."
"Your super power"
Xia Shu frowned slightly.
Kirino Makoto¡¯s body is like that of an old man, and his vitality is severely overdrawn.
"You saw it too," Kirino said with relief, "It's been like this since that timebut I'm really happy to see you again. You let me see the infinite possibilities of human beings."
"Are the possibilities infinite? I'm still far away."
After Natsuki looked at Kirino, his figure flashed away again.
¡°Coming back again after so many years, he doesn¡¯t have to rush to find a job for the time being, he just needs to find a place to live.
But the people I know are either not here or can¡¯t provide accommodation.
"Gulu."
Natsuki touched his belly and suddenly thought of the ramen monster Obik.
? ? ? ? ?Obik should still be in the Morino Town where the Jakira tree is located now, right?
I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, and I still miss the days of eating ramen everywhere.
There¡¯s also Civet Monk¡¯s fried chicken
¡¡
The universe and starry sky,
Two light groups suddenly escaped from a saucer-shaped spacecraft, and then a large light group flew out, chasing after them and flying towards the earth.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Japan,
After the large light ball fell into the mountain forest, accompanied by the electric current tearing apart, a man who looked like a future warrior appeared.
The appearance looks the same as a human youth, except that there is paint around the eyes, a special metal device hanging on the side of the ear, and a watch detector to check the surroundings with an expressionless expression.
"Didi!"
Not far in front of the man, there was a crater like a meteorite falling. The surrounding branches were broken and smoke was rising.
The center of the pit,
There is a small blue-white creature in a transparent container, furry like a cute pet squirrel.
After seeing the man approaching, the little creature made a frightened cry like begging, but it was still shot by the man.
"boom!"
There is one more
The man looked towards the direction where the other ball of light had fallen, put away his pistol and planned to continue the pursuit, but when he turned around he found that there were still humans in the forest.
It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s human
There is an indescribable sense of threat.
The man still had no expression, but his eyes were full of solemnity.
He is the special investigator of Daisi Star. He was escaped by the evil monster Gabixiu while escorting him, so he pursued him to Earth.
What is going on with this planet?
"Whoops!"
Natsuki turned and walked away without any thought of justice.
Although the little creature just now looked cute and weak, it had nothing to do with him.
¡°And he also knew what was going on with this seemingly harmless little creature.
Gabixiu, the ferocious and cruel space monster,
He knows how to gain sympathy from humans by pretending to be pitiful. He is very cute when he is small, but his true nature is revealed when he grows to a huge size. He can also take hostages. He is a cunning monster.
Speaking of which,
There is another one that seems to be flying to Tokyo.
I had the impression that this alien would be killed for saving a little girl
Xia Shu paused.
Now go to Morino Town, eat a bowl of hot ramen, add fried chicken drumsticks
Or run back to Tokyo to save people without any benefit?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 180 That man is back
"Wow!"
Chiba Coast.
There is an orphanage here, full of children who lost their parents due to monster attacks.
A little girl wearing a goose-yellow woolen coat walked alone on the rocky beach, looking for shells in the sand in the sea breeze.
Among the rocks not far away, there was also a child picking up shellfish with his parents, and bursts of laughter came from the wind.
It¡¯s just like she was before.
The girl stood on the beach for a while, and suddenly found a strong reflection in the pit in front of her.
There is a fluffy blue-and-white mouse in a strange transparent box, like a handicraft.
The girl hurriedly dug out the transparent box and held it in her hands, looking at the mouse closely with her eyes wide open.
The little head was heaving drowsily, as if it had just come to its senses, it looked at the girl blankly.
"Is it alive?"
The girl happily looked at the mouse that opened its mouth slightly to call, and her autistic heart suddenly became adorable.
"so cute!"
"Yeah!"
The mouse kept making sounds that the girl couldn't understand, as if it was suddenly frightened.
"Help me! I'm Gabixiu! Please help me!"
"What's wrong?"
The girl looked at the restless mouse in confusion, then subconsciously looked back behind her.
The beach is far away,
A blurry figure walked along the shore,
It looked very slow, but he came closer in an instant, his figure became clearer and clearer, and finally there was a strange katana in his hand.
The girl grabbed the transparent box and took a step back in fear.
"Yuka! Why are you here alone again?"
The dean led Yumimura Ryo, a member of the Super Victory Team, to find the beach. When he saw the girl, he shouted out quickly.
Today is the day when the Super Victory Team visited the orphanage. Because the girl was missing, people almost turned their heads in anxiety.
"That's what this child is like," the dean said in embarrassment as he wiped his sweat. "The monster destroyed the high-rise apartment building where her family lived. Maybe she was too stimulated by the loss of her parents and friends, and she has always been autistic"
Yumimura Ry¨d¨ walked to the front first. After noticing the figure approaching the girl with a knife, his face changed drastically: "What are you doing?"
Natsuki stopped and looked at the trembling girl who was huddled in her neck, as well as the transparent box in the girl's hand, and then turned to Yumimura Ryo who nervously drew his gun.
Super Victory Team
"Don't get me wrong, my target is not this child," Xia Shu pointed to the mouse in the transparent box, "but this cosmic creature. This thing will turn into a violent monster before long."
Rather than rescuing people later, of course it would be easier to kill Gabby before he turned into a monster.
It was just a matter of convenience for him.
"Don't hurt it!" the girl said, protecting Gabby, "It's not a monster, it's Yuka's friend!"
Xia Shu¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he reached out directly to grab Gabixiu.
"Stop!" Yumimura raised his gun and shouted, "Stay away from that kid! Otherwise I will shoot!"
Natsuki frowned, looking at the little girl with a stubborn face protecting Gabisu, and turned to Yumimura Ryo: "Are you from the Super Victory Team? If you don't believe it, take this thing back to the headquarters for investigation. Better hurry, you don¡¯t have much time left.¡±
"Eh?"
Yumimura Ryo was always aiming at Natsuki, but the next moment he watched Natsuki disappear from in front of his eyes.
"What?!"
"Good!"
Birds run out of the orphanage above the coast.
"What happened?"
"He's gone," Yumimura Ryo walked to the girl Yuka and looked around suspiciously, "That person suddenly disappeared. Could it be an alien?"
¡¡
tpc comprehensive headquarters base,
Super Victory Team Command Room.
¡°A handsome alien?¡±
"Speaking of which, Mai has always said that she has a handsome alien uncle, right?"
Asuka looked at the quiet girl with straight black hair beside him and joked.
"Why do girls like to describe aliens like this? I think it's just your illusion."
"What?" Midorikawa Mai muttered, "I'm not lying, my uncle is very powerful, be careful he beats you!"
"You've said it no less than 100 times, Mai," Asuka hummed and picked his ears, "It's not certain who will beat whom"The fox inside always likes to sleep. Except for the civet cat monk who comes over occasionally to get together, the pot is the only one who keeps him company.
Then at night, I went to the town to sell buckwheat noodles
Days like this are gradually becoming a bit dull.
Since when did he go from a monster in horror rumors to an old man specializing in soba noodles?
Do you want to scare the people in the town and re-establish the legend of Obik?
Speaking of which, that person has also disappeared for 10 years
Bald Obik suddenly sat up.
"Shadow, why do I have a bad feeling?"
"Um?"
The white fox who was taking a nap on the roof half-opened one eye in confusion, and yawned lazily in a daze. Just as he was about to continue sleeping, his two furry tails were suddenly lifted up.
¡°Bang!¡±
The white fox retreated from sleep and hurriedly exploded a burst of smoke and moved to the other side, condensing a kimono-clad girl's figure in the courtyard.
"Are you a fox monster?" Natsuki looked at the kimono girl in surprise.
Every time I come into contact with these monsters, I feel very strange.
"grown ups!"
Obik got up sweating profusely.
"She is a descendant of Tamamo."
"S-Sir"
The girl in kimono lowered her head with a pale face.
She knew Natsuki from Obik¡¯s description 10 years ago.
I didn¡¯t expect it to be even scarier than I imagined.
??Devil.
Compared with these cosmic life forms, the great monsters that were rampant back then are nothing at all
"excuse me."
Xia Shu ducked into the courtyard, paused, and said embarrassedly,
"Can you help me clean up a room? I'm going to live here for a few daysif you can, help me get something to eat."
""
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 181 Legend painted on the ground
3 years ago,
The Andes Mountains of South America.
An archaeologist from Japan entered the cave with a flashlight and was horrified by the ancient traces on the rock wall.
¡°It¡¯s incredible, this is the legendary ruins of the Jinaijindaru people¡¡±
"Dr. Qiuyue," Onoda followed the archaeologist, "Did the Genai Jindaru really dominate the earth in ancient times?"
"This is exactly what we do."
The scholar was overjoyed with the cave ruins and used his flashlight to illuminate the pictures on the rock wall.
¡°Excavation and study of ancient civilizations and unraveling the truth buried by history may provide enlightenment to human beings themselves.¡±
Onoda picked up the camera and took pictures of the murals and ancient objects that looked like ornaments in the cave.
"However, I always feel that there is some danger here."
"That's not the case, the Genai Jindaru people have been extinct a long time ago," Dr. Qiuyue said with a smile, "The reports on monster incidents you published before are considered dangerous. I heard that you almost had an accident several times, right?"
¡°It¡¯s already a thing of the past.¡±
Onoda paused slightly and smiled sadly.
¡°I was still young at that time and had a good partner.¡±
"By the way," Dr. Qiuyue asked curiously, "Where is your partner? Why does there seem to be no news? Could it be"
"He went somewhere else."
Onoda had taken a photo of the Gina Jindaru object surrounding a lamp, and suddenly felt uncomfortable.
¡°Doctor, I¡¯m going out to have a cigarette.¡±
"Go ahead, but you should also quit smoking," Dr. Qiuyue advised. "I used to smoke and left a lot of problems."
"I've quit several times."
¡¡
Morino Town.
In the past day, there was no movement of the deep mountain house.
The girl in the fox demon kimono passed through the corridor carrying a large bucket of water. She ran back and forth on the wooden floor with a soaked towel in her hands. After a while, she gasped for breath and sat down with a puff.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????? Secretly glanced at Natsuki who was practicing telekinesis in the courtyard, the girl in the kimono covered her mouth and yawned.
"Hoo!"
Another whirlwind blew in the courtyard, and a layer of dust rose again in the corridor that the girl in kimono had just wiped.
The girl who had just become sleepy turned around and continued to mop the floor with tears in her eyes, seemingly struggling with the dirt.
In the middle of the courtyard,
Natsuki held up a stone in his hand.
With the activation of mind power, the stones floated up and down.
Psychological power has many functions. It can be used to perceive, control objects, and directly attack.
His telekinesis has been awakening for some time,
The practice was not very smooth. The biggest effect was that the wind stirred up some dust.
Using telekinesis was much more difficult than he thought, and this was because he now had the skills and knowledge of the Ampera people.
Continue like this,
Not to mention to control the sun like the Andberra Star people, it is difficult to achieve ordinary attacks.
????????????????????????????????? For the Ampera people or the Ultra warriors, spending hundreds or even thousands of years practicing may not be a big deal.
"But he only has more than a hundred years left in his life, so there is no way and it is impossible to use it all to practice telekinesis.
"Snapped!"
The stone lost its stability in mid-air and suddenly shattered into a pile of powder and flew away.
It¡¯s so difficult to even control things
"Sir," the civet cat monk walked into the courtyard and handed a mobile phone to Xia Shu, "It's been done. It's still the same number from 10 years ago."
Natsuki took the phone and glanced at the civet monk in surprise: "You actually understand this."
"Times have changed, and we have to learn something."
The tanuki monk smiled and looked at the girl in kimono mopping the floor in the corridor, and couldn't help but feel slightly dazed.
Usually this fox sleeps all day long, but now he is so energetic.
¡¡
Thousand-year-old town.
Dr. Qiuyue¡¯s residence is located in a secluded residential area, like a manor. The straight road entering from the gate is lined with trees, and there is a garden behind the Western-style villa.
Onoda held her purse and rang the doorbell, and a dignified woman opened the villa door.
"Hello."
"I'm looking for Dr. Qiuyue, he"
"He is in the study, please come with me."
The woman smiled and brought Onoda to the living room.
The lighting in the living room, which was supposed to be magnificent and classically beautiful, was dim, and artifacts from the Jinaijindaru people¡¯s civilization were placed everywhere, which was surprisingly strange.
It seemed as if he had returned to the ancient cave three years ago.
"Strange, are these things there?"
Onoda looked around and his eyes fell on the ancient object in the shape of a lamp in the corner.
This is the original one
"Don't touch that thing!"
Dr. Qiuyue suddenly appeared at the door of the living room, paused for a moment before laughing.
"Long time no see, Onoda."
"Yes, it's been three years," Onoda sat down on the sofa and said, "I haven't heard anything about you since then. I heard that you retired from the academy"
"I no longer study those paintings on the ground," Dr. Qiuyue interrupted, "Those should be just random graffiti by the Jinedaro people."
"ah?"
Onoda was surprised.
?Three years ago, Dr. Qiuyue was more enthusiastic about the ground paintings in the Andes Mountains than anyone else, and even specially invited him to investigate together.
"Please use it slowly." The woman brought a cup of coffee.
"Thanks."
Onoda silently picked up the coffee cup and secretly looked at Dr. Qiuyue and his family from the corner of his eye.
Compared with 3 years ago, the Qiuyue family seems strange now.
There is a kind of eerie feeling
night.
Onoda, who left after the visit, appeared outside the back door of Qiuyue's house again.
Although he is no longer young, as a former reporter, he still cannot bear to explore the truth.
Intuition told him that there must be something wrong here.
Something must have happened to my old friend Professor Qiuyue
"Squeak."
When the back door covered with creeping vines was opened, under the moonlight, a thick layer of dust accumulated in the corridor, and even spider webs appeared.
"Hoo!"
As soon as Onoda stepped into the house, his expression suddenly changed.
I don¡¯t know when, Dr. Qiuyue¡¯s family of three appeared behind me.
"Onoda," Dr. Qiuyue's gloomy face revealed an uncoordinated smile, "haven't you already gone back? What are you doing here?"
"I¡¡"
Onoda moved to the side.
"There seems to be a strange sound here."
"Nothing." The housewife responded with a smile.
"Yes, yes"
Onoda smiled stiffly and realized that the three people seemed to be surrounding him. He gritted his teeth and rushed towards the back door with horror.
These guys are definitely not the original Dr. Qiuyue and his family, and they are not even human beings at all.
As someone who came from that special period 10 years ago, he obviously felt the danger.
"Whoosh!"
There are almost no people in the night,
Onoda hurriedly ran out of Qiuyue's house, looked around, and could only stay away from here to inform the TPC.
Breathing heavily, Onoda took out his mobile phone and suddenly turned around in horror.
I saw a few strange men in gray robes floating in the night sky, and they chased after them in the blink of an eye.
"Uh-huh!"
When Onoda escaped, his head was imprisoned by the halo, and he collapsed to the ground in pain.
Before he lost consciousness, Onoda gritted his teeth and grabbed his cell phone and found his long-sealed phone number.
It¡¯s been 10 years, will Gaoshu still be on earth?
,
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 182 Psychological Civilization
Morino Town.
Natsuki got up with messy hair and walked to the courtyard, stretching comfortably.
This is called life.
In contrast, the Kingdom of Light feels monotonous to him. He will definitely go crazy if he stays there for a long time. It¡¯s no wonder that Tregear can¡¯t stand defecting.
Natsuki took out her phone to check the time.
Only then did I realize there was one more missed call.
I thought it was a spam call at first, but after looking closer I realized it was Onoda¡¯s phone number from 10 years ago.
It¡¯s a little weird,
It¡¯s been 10 years, why did you suddenly make a phone call?
There was only one call, it was like a prank call.
In the past, if something really happened to Onoda, he would definitely continue to fight
Natsuki tried to call back, but no one answered.
After a pause, Xia Shu turned to Obike in the dark and said, "I'm going out for a while."
"Do you still need to prepare lunch?" Obik asked energetically.
"No need," Xia Shu muttered, "I might not come back until tomorrow."
"Okay." Obik's face lit up, and he quickly responded respectfully.
¡¡
Andes.
Viewed from above, there are many huge paintings on the ground in this area, the most famous of which is the portrait of three monsters gathered together.
Around this area with ancient history, relevant scholars have even established a Society for the Study of Ground Paintings.
this day,
The outline drawn on the ground called Dankshadel suddenly glowed.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
"Whoops!"
Over the Andes region,
The two fighter planes tracked the big bird-like monster, but lost sight of the monster in the blink of an eye.
An afterimage passed by in confusion, and the fighter planes were unable to resist and were destroyed one after another.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
"what happened?"
After detecting the situation, the Super Victory Team immediately prepared to provide support, but the next moment the monster disappeared directly from the radar detection.
"Mai, use the temperature measuring device to check the area around where the monster disappeared!"
Xibi ordered in a loud voice.
"Koda, contact the South American branch immediately and ask them to send the camera data of the fighter planes! Nakajima, you are responsible for gathering all the currently known data to find clues to the monsters!"
"clear!"
After Xibi finished the task, she stared at the radar detection screen seriously.
Monsters suddenly appear and then disappear. If you don¡¯t figure out the reason quickly, things will get into trouble.
"Captain," Mai received a call from Xibi's daughter at work and reported it with hesitation, "Sonaka called and said she was looking for you"
Xibi¡¯s face darkened: ¡°How can I have time at this time? It¡¯s outrageous to call here.¡±
¡¡
Tokyo.
Natsuki walked aimlessly through the streets.
Onoda should have returned to Tokyo yesterday, but he could not sense Onoda's presence at all.
¡°Either Onoda has completely disappeared from this world, or someone has blocked his induction.
What happened?
"New Times" magazine.
In the busy office, Xia Shu met the current editor-in-chief, a fat aunt named Zuo Jiazi.
"These are all Onoda-related manuscripts and investigation materials in recent years."
The editor-in-chief brought a large pile of documents and couldn't help but look at Xia Shu a few more times.
"I heard about you 10 years ago, why nowcan you tell me the secret to beauty?"
¡°There¡¯s no secret, maybe I¡¯m born this way.¡±
Natsuki ignored the aunt¡¯s eager gaze and concentrated on reading the information.
? Three years ago, Onoda was invited to South America and has stayed there since then to collect data.
The content with the most content is about the ground paintings in the Andes Mountains, as well as the legend of the ancient civilization Jinaijindalu.
??Jinaijindaru people
Xia Shu¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly as relevant information flashed through her mind.
The Jinaijindaru people of the telekinesis race,
??The mysterious race that once dominated the earth in ancient times sealed their genetic information inside the cloning machine before their demise, and also left behind the method of using the cloning machine.
After being discovered by modern people who did not know the inside story, the Jinai Jindaru people were successfully resurrected through cloning machines and attempted to use the Andes MountainsThe three monsters in the painting on the ground have regained control of the earth.
??Nianli civilization,
No wonder he can¡¯t sense anything.
"Mr. Gao Shu, your eating habits must be very special, right?" The editor-in-chief whispered, "I can buy it with money, 1 million No, how about 2 million?"
""
Xia Shu stood up, closed the document, looked at the fat aunt and said to the editor.
¡°My eating habits are not suitable for you.¡±
"Eh? Don't leave in a hurry!"
¡¡
It¡¯s night.
Anomalies occurred again in the Andes region. This time, three paintings of monsters on the ground shone along the ground at the same time, as if the light from hell illuminated the outlines.
"hold head high!"
The monsters painted on the ground had red eyes, and in a blink of an eye, their figures appeared one after another, making bursts of sharp screams.
This time it is no longer just one, but it is materialized at the same time.
¡°The monster in the painting on the ground really came to life!¡±
¡°Three heads actually appeared at once!¡±
The dispatched Super Victory Team's combined fighter jet hovered under the cloudy sky. It first attacked one of the monsters, but the powerful attack comparable to Ultra Beam's special move was easily dodged.
Facts have once again proved that no matter how powerful it is, if it misses, it will still be in vain.
"Damn it!"
Xibi watched the bird-shaped monster Dankshadr fly high into the sky.
This monster¡¯s flying speed reached Mach 10, easily outrunning the Super Victory Team¡¯s high-speed fighter jets.
"What a fast speed!"
"This direction is the city! Stop it quickly!"
Tokyo.
Natsuki walked into the gloomy Qiuyue family mansion under the bright moonlight.
The katana in his hand was dragged across the stone floor, and sparks splashed, leaving a long mark.
"Um?!"
back yard,
The three Genaijindaru people who were remotely controlling the monsters painted on the ground through telekinesis turned around one after another.
One of them took the initiative to stop his telekinesis and prepared to deal with Xia Shu first.
But just as he walked out of the garden, his body suddenly split into two.
"Keng!"
Natsuki¡¯s figure with the knife sheathed appeared behind the crumbled body.
???????????????? The sword flashed and then teleported to another Jinaijindaru.
"What?!" Jinaijindaru was horrified.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Under the terrifying life and death crisis, the remaining two people hurriedly floated into the air, each using their telekinesis to fight back at Natsuki.
"boom!"
Xia Shu¡¯s figure flashed, avoiding a restraining wave of telepathy, but was still bounced away by another invisible telepathy wave and slid to the edge of the bushes.
The Jinaijindaru people have a variety of superpower telekinesis waves. One of the binding telekinesis waves can make people lose their ability to resist instantly after hitting a human.
Fortunately, he has already solved one of them. If there are only two people, they won't pose much of a threat to him.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki moved at high speed to avoid the restraining telekinesis wave again. He raised his hand to form a barrier to isolate the invisible telepathy impact. At the same time, he strengthened the telepathy attack and bounced it back.
The Jinaijindaru, who had just released the restraining telekinesis wave in mid-air, was caught off guard and was suddenly thrown away by the attack from his companions, hitting the roof of the villa like a cannonball.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki jumped up in a flash, moved instantly in the air, and then whizzed down while raising his katana with both hands and swung it down.
As if his hair was being chopped off, the body of the third Genekin Daru floating in the air was easily cut open.
Tear it apart!
Three masters of thoughts, there was only one on the roof of the villa.
Natsuki raised his head while he was falling, and threw out the katana in his hand, turning into a ray of light and going straight into the chest of the second Genekin Daru who stood up.
"Wow!"
The katana blade vibrated, and a large amount of red and purple energy surrounded it and absorbed it completely.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 183 Old Friend
"How could it be?! What the hell is this"
The Ginajindaru slipped from the roof and looked desperately at the devil's blade that pierced his chest. Before Natsuki could get closer, his body collapsed and turned into a cloud of sand and dust.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Natsuki raised his arm, grasped it with his fingers, and caught the katana that glowed red and black due to devouring energy.
A strange wave of mental power came along the blade, and Xia Shu's own mental power suddenly increased sharply, and he involuntarily released it and enveloped the entire Qiuyue family.
Everything in the entire area is invisible, including Onoda and the Qiuyue family who are imprisoned by telepathic devices in the villa.
It¡¯s not just an increase in mental power,
Natsuki felt that her control over her telekinesis had also risen to a higher level.
Controlling objects is no longer a problem. At least in this courtyard, he can collect the katana in his hand from a distance.
Although it is impossible to obtain the telekinesis skills of the Genai Jindaru people,
But compared to the "psychic power" of Ampera people above S level, these are irrelevant and can be developed by themselves in the future.
In Qiuyue¡¯s villa,
As the fighting outside subsided, Onoda and the Qiuyue family looked at each other in shock.
After waiting for a while, there was still no movement. Just when everyone was disappointed, the telekinesis device of the Jinaijindaru suddenly exploded, revealing Natsuki's figure outside the door.
¡¡
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Andes region.
The Dankshadel monster bird that was fighting Dyna suddenly collapsed automatically, and the monsters painted on the ground on both sides that were attacked by the Super Victory Team on the other side also disappeared.
After the light painted on the ground between the mountains subsided, the area returned to calm again, leaving only Dyna with its red light flashing in embarrassment.
"what's up?"
Xibi was a little confused about the situation, but still ordered the ground paintings of the three monsters to be completely destroyed to prevent the monsters from appearing again.
This battle is really inexplicable
"Captain," Mai suddenly contacted, "someone said they witnessed a strange fight at the Qiuyue family's mansion in Millennium Town. It seems that there is also the knife-wielding alien from last time."
"What are you doing?"
Xibi scratched his increasingly bald scalp.
"Let's go back to the base first."
Tokyo.
Natsuki followed Onoda to find a quiet izakaya to reminisce about the past, only to find out that the owner was the same one 10 years ago.
Looking at the photo wall next to it, it seems to be no different from 10 years ago.
"A lot of things have changed," Onoda sighed after drinking a little wine, "The victory team became the super victory team, and Munakata also went to the TPC West Asia branch,
I remember that we often drank together at that time. It was only 10 years ago, and it felt like the world had changed. "
As he spoke, Onoda laughed at himself: "Maybe I have these complaints because I am older, which made you laughbut you haven't changed at all."
Xia Shu drank the milk and shook her head: "I have changed too."
"I can't tell," Onoda smiled, "Let's not talk about it. In two days, I will continue to investigate the paintings on the ground with Professor Qiuyue. What are your plans."
¡°I¡¯m no longer a reporter now, I should stay for a while before continuing my journey.¡±
Natsuki has her own plan.
When I came to this time and space again, in addition to dealing with the last boss, Space Sphia, I mainly fought for the artificial giant stone statue.
Unable to transform on his own, he urgently needs normal combat power, even if it is only B-level, it is enough for him to do many things.
"Be careful this time," Natsuki reminded, "Don't let something like the Genai Jindaru happen again."
¡°I can¡¯t stand it if it happens again.¡±
Early in the morning,
Onoda watched Natsuki go away in the morning light. After standing for a while, he turned on the recorder and left: "I have many friends, but really maybe the only ones I can never forget are my two young partners, Xue Na, And Mr. Gao Shu."
"Gaoshu, your journey is not alone. Sooner or later, you will reach your destination."
¡¡
Kumamoto.
There was a giant war here 10 years ago, and in the end one of the giants and the monster flew into the universe together.
Locals even created a new tourist attraction just because of it.
Natsuki stopped in front of the so-called Giant Ruins Square.
At that time, we didn¡¯t know where in the universe the super-ancient Komon monster Geddy and the giant had gone.
"Whoops!"
Xia Shu¡¯s figure flashed,
The next moment, he appeared in the nearby Sedic Technology Building.
It must be said that Masaki Keigo was very courageous. After the Titan incident 10 years ago, he actually dared to hide the underground research institute here.
At this time, in the underground space, Masaki Keigo was losing his temper.
For 10 years, I don¡¯t know how much money has been spent on the research on artificial giant stone statues, but it has never achieved the expected results.
"Mr. Masaki," the researcher persuaded, "there is actually no technical problem anymore. Now it is a practical problem. The energy cannot meet the requirements."
"Isn't space new energy also good?" Masaki Keigo said in a deep voice, looking at the crumbling sand debris in the huge space in front of the elevated highway.
The giant stone statue is not a simple pile of sand. The structure in the middle is quite complex, and the most critical thing is the synthesis of energy.
He didn¡¯t expect to be stuck at the last step
"No," the researcher hesitated, "Maybe TPC's new Magus power technology"
Masaki Keigo glared at the researcher.
If he could get the new Mags power technology, he would have tried it long ago.
During the war against Gatanjie 10 years ago, he saw with his own eyes the power of Mags power technology.
¡°But that¡¯s not something that Sedic Technology Company can get involved with
"Since this is the case, let's cooperate with TPC."
Natsuki¡¯s projection suddenly walked out behind Masaki Keigo, and the familiar voice made Masaki Keigo tremble.
"Mr. Gao, Gao Shu." Masaki glanced at Xia Shu and lowered his head to hide his nervousness.
The man in front of him is almost his nightmare,
The gray giant who secretly dominated everything 10 years ago seemed to have saved mankind in his own way
"Let's cooperate secretly with TPC's Staff Gondo," Natsuki glanced at the sandy debris and turned to Masaki, "He should be happy to support you."
Masaki said anxiously: "But in this case, I'm afraid it will also be controlled by TPC"
"Try to make contact first."
Xia Shu¡¯s projection calmly interrupted.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the Dina's late stage, Staff Officer Gondo secretly built the giant stone statue.
There is no disaster caused by the Dark 3 Titan in this world now. TPC may have similar plans of its own.
Now that ready-made technology has emerged, we are not afraid that TPC executives will not be tempted.
But Masaki¡¯s worries are right.
It is impossible for TPC to let the giant stone statue be out of control. By then, this research base is likely to be forcibly controlled, and there will be a lot of messy things.
¡°Maybe I¡¯ll go to Mars and build stone statues like before¡
It seems that we need to choose another place as the base of Sedic Technology Company.
Natsuki thought of the past, the different space between the lion's nose, the tree and the sea.
The entrance to the monster world doesn¡¯t seem to have completely disappeared, it just changed its position.
During the Dyna period, there was a scientist who established a research base on a monster island inside.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 184 The Valley of the Wang Family
The staff restaurant of Sedic Technology Company.
After Natsuki¡¯s projection visited the research center accompanied by Masaki Keigo, he revealed his true form and ate with Masaki.
After all, we haven¡¯t seen each other for 10 years, and many things may change. Of course, it¡¯s better to be cautious.
Fortunately, there is nothing abnormal that I sensed.
I don¡¯t know if Masaki had any tricks, but at least he didn¡¯t use any tricks.
¡°The food here is pretty good.¡±
Natsuki ordered a piece of curry rice, and while enjoying it under Masaki's gaze, he took out his handheld computer to search for information.
Masaki took a confused look before sitting down and found that it was the personal information of Dr. Otomo from the TPC Bioengineering Institute.
I don¡¯t know why Xia Shu became interested in bioengineering.
"Mr. Gao Shu," Masaki asked tentatively, "Back then, you said the crisis was not over yet What did you mean?"
Natsuki was checking the special magnetic field areas around the world and raised his head when he heard this.
"It's nothing, it's just that in the near future there will be black hole-like cosmic life forms that will swallow the entire solar system."
"Wow!"
Masaki lost his grip on the tea cup for a moment and slammed it into the dinner plate, spilling the tea.
"Hug, sorry."
Masaki picked up the teacup with trembling fingers.
At this time,
A piece of news suddenly appeared on the restaurant TV.
¡°The latest news is that the mass of the moon continues to rise due to some unknown reason. According to the situation on site, it is expected to leave the satellite orbit and crash into the earth next month"
"Currently, the Super Victory Team is preparing to investigate this matter, and the target is the Wang Family Valley at the center of the gravitational anomaly."
Natsuki turned his attention from the handheld computer to the TV, silently watching the image of the moon on the TV screen.
The image of the moon and underground suddenly flashed in my mind.
Buried deep in the underground palace, at the end of the long corridor littered with corpses is a huge underground space.
It looks like a sacrificial place of ancient civilization. A stone statue tens of meters high stands above the abyss. The flames on the altar in front of it are burning, lighting up the entire area.
Below is a sarcophagus covered with incantations, with corpses gathered around the sarcophagus.
"Hehehe"
The light flashed in the picture, accompanied by the curse of the scriptures, the sarcophagus seemed to be opened by anyone, and a confusing laughter came out.
"Unlock the seal that binds my soul, and let's dominate the entire universe together!"
"Whoops!"
Xia Shu gathered her mind,
There is still an ordinary image of the moon on TV.
The reporter introduced: "In the 1970s, an ancient ruin called the Valley of the Wang Family was discovered on the back of the moon. It is still unclear who built it and when"
"Mr. Gao Shu?" Masaki asked, "Is it related to this lunar incident?"
"no."
Natsuki came to his senses and handed Masaki the palmtop computer in his hand.
"Before contacting the TPC, investigate this place first. Maybe this will become your new base."
"Zalina area?"
Masaki looked at the computer information in surprise.
He remembered that this area was turned into a restricted area due to the influence of a special magnetic field. It was shrouded in clouds and fog all year round and was even more dangerous than the Devil's Triangle Bermuda in the past.
"What does this place have to do with Dr. Otomo?" Masaki stopped and asked.
"If there are no accidents, Dr. Otomo may have found a monster island inside. This man is somewhat similar to you in the past. Keep an eye on him."
After finishing the curry rice, Natsuki stood up and left.
In fact, Dr. Otomo is also a talented person. He relied on the TPC Bioengineering Institute to secretly conduct monster cloning experiments, and even cloned Shilbagon without any visual defects.
¡°It¡¯s a pity that there seems to be something wrong with his brain and he turned into a mad scientist type villain.
¡¡
The moon.
Super Victory Team Kariya members and three researchers went to the underground of Wang Family Valley to investigate.
In order to figure out the cause of this lunar gravity anomaly and respond to it, a group of people had a major task.
"Command room, this is the victory boring machine. The current depth is 70 meters. The target will be reached in 40 seconds"
"Kariya," Nakajima asked with a smile, "How does it feel to drive the Victory boring machine?"
"Well enough¡¡"
"How can you say it's okay? It should be"?It¡¯s very powerful, no matter how you say it, it¡¯s all my masterpiece. "
Everyone in the command room chatted and laughed with each other to lighten the atmosphere, and also cheered up the Kariya team members who were working on the front line.
"The Valley of the Wang Family can be said to be the biggest mystery in space archeology, but with the knowledge of archaeologist Kariya and the knowledge of the Super Victory Team, there should be no problem."
Vice-captain Toshiyuki Koda led the team to fly a fighter plane and was on standby above the Wangjia Valley.
¡°Maybe we can also solve the mystery here.¡±
"Okay," Gosuke Kibi said seriously as the captain, "The moon's underground is still an unknown territory, so be careful!"
"clear!"
Kariya looked cautious.
Soon the Shengli boring machine encountered the rock layer and could continue to move forward after increasing the drill bit speed.
It¡¯s just that an accident happened at this time,
Just after drilling out of the rock layer, the victorious boring machine arrived at a wide space. The earth and rocks collapsed, and the boring machine also fell down, cutting off communication with the command room.
"boom!"
"Shimada!"
"Igarashi!"
The boring machine landed on the bottom slope along the earth and rocks. Kariya shook his dizzy head and called anxiously to the researchers behind him. He was relieved when he saw a few people wake up.
"This is the Victory Hori Machine," Kariya restarted the communication channel, "We are fine, now we have arrived in a huge space and started investigating."
¡°The gravity here is actually greater than that of the earth, and it continues to rise The problem is indeed here.¡±
A group of people walked out of the tunnel boring machine, and then they saw tall and strange stone statues along the way, and there was an extremely tall wall at the end.
"There are actually these things under the moon, and they are very advanced civilization."
After a while, several people walked to the stone wall and found a huge stone door in the middle.
"Team Kariya, the thickness of the door is 420 millimeters, and there is a vast space inside."
¡°It¡¯s unbelievable, what kind of man-made thing is this place?¡±
A researcher was groping around and accidentally touched a stone brick. The giant door suddenly opened automatically, leaking out a fiery red light.
Several people were extremely surprised, and their eyes were completely attracted by the dozens of meters high stone statue standing in the abyss at the end of the door.
"what is that?!"
Earth,
It was driven by Meicun Liang to support the moon before the Gamma fighter aircraft, and then left the base. Suddenly, the driving seat suddenly had a figure.
Horrified, he turned around and found that it was Xia Shu who had dealt with him before.
"What?!"
"Don't be so reactive," Xia Shu put on the spare helmet in the cabin and said mentally, "It won't make any difference if I have one more person."
"you¡¡"
"What's wrong, Liang?" Xibi asked in the communication.
¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m going to the moon now.¡±
Yumimura Ryo looked struggling. After responding, he disconnected the communication and alerted Natsuki: "What on earth do you want to do?"
"It would be troublesome if the moon fell," Natsuki said calmly, "I can't just watch it and ignore it, right?"
"Our Super Victory Team will handle this matter!"
"I hope so."
Xia Shu smiled softly and said no more.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 185 The King Hundreds of Millions of Years Ago
The Valley Palace of the Wang Family.
Several researchers looked around the sarcophagus.
The surface of the sarcophagus is carved with mysterious words and a constellation map.
The light seems to be telling a story from a long time ago
¡°It seems like there was a battle here¡but what do these words mean?¡±
¡°No radioactive energy or thermal energy reaction was detected,¡± the researcher looked around, turned to Kariya and said, ¡°Do you want to open it and take a look?¡±
"Open it."
Several people stepped forward together and slowly pushed the heavy coffin lid.
"Wow!"
As soon as a gap was opened, a strong golden brilliance poured out from the coffin, followed by a surge of mist.
"What's this?!"
¡°Uh-huh¡ª¡ª!¡±
"Kariya?"
Vice Captain Koda frowned and looked at the suddenly disconnected communication.
"There seems to be a strong magnetic field interference."
"What happened?"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Before Yumimura Ryo¡¯s fighter jet arrived at the Wang Family Valley, there was a burst of noise in the communications.
When he wanted to ask Natsuki, he found that there was no one behind him except an empty helmet.
"Run away again"
Yumimura Ryo looked helpless.
Until now, he doesn¡¯t know what Xia Shu¡¯s purpose is.
I always feel mysterious and a bit evil.
"This is Kariya," Kariya's voice came from the communication, "There is strong interference, and there is something wrong with the measuring instrument"
"Whoops!"
Xia Shu teleported into the outskirts of the underground palace.
It doesn¡¯t feel very comfortable,
However, as he is already at level 5, even if he is directly exposed to space, it will not have much impact, and he will adapt quickly.
After a pause, Xia Shu looked deep into the open stone door.
In the underground palace,
"Kariya" put away the communicator and turned to the surroundings with a cold expression.
3 groups of light rushed up from the wreckage after him and possessed the remaining 3 researchers.
"What a surprise, you guys haven't died yet"
"Isilis!"
The leading researcher stared at "Kariya" from the side.
"The hatred of the comrades you killed will never be forgotten!"
"snort!"
"Kariya" sneered and raised his hands, his twin lights flashed and he fired two light bullets to knock away the two researchers who were rushing toward him.
"You are really looking for death!"
"Isilis!"
The remaining researcher was so frightened that he hurriedly picked up the sword that had been sealed with Isiris on the ground, but when he rushed forward to chop it, "Kariya" easily grabbed the blade with one hand.
"A bunch of trash!"
"Kariya" looked fierce, his hand flashed with red light again, and he sent the sword-holding researcher flying away.
"The strong have the obligation to destroy the weak like you. Only the strong can survive to the end. This is the law of the universe!"
"Are you strong?"
Natsuki entered the underground palace temple, and glanced at the three unconscious researchers at Kariya's feet. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, penetrating Kariya's body, and looked directly at a black soul body.
It looks like this member of the Victory Team is possessed by something inside the sarcophagus.
"Huh? It's you?!"
Feeling Natsuki's powerful spiritual power, "Kariya" changed his expression.
Before this group of investigators came here, he had felt prying eyes from an unknown source, as if the earth had given birth to a planetary will.
It turns out that the source is the man in front of me
"boom!"
The two telekinesis collided in mid-air, and with a loud noise, Natsuki and "Kariya" simultaneously took a few steps back under the impact.
The emperor of the universe, Isilis from the planet Nuaza,
The king of Nuaza, which exploded 1.2 billion years ago, carried out killings and destruction on many planets in the solar system. In the end, he was defeated by many space warriors using demon-sealing swords, and was sealed in the ruins of this underground palace.
Now, although this guy's body has become a mummy, his soul still survives in a spiritual state.
"Keng!"
Natsuki pulled out the katana from the light door that opened behind him with a backhand, and rushed forward in a flash.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
"Kariya" suddenly lost Natsuki's figure, and was shocked. He hurriedly raised his sword to stop him.
"Get that sword back quickly!"??
The researcher struggled to hold himself up and watched in surprise as Natsuki fought off the "Kariya".
"The remains in the sarcophagus are Isiris's weakness. Pierce the Demon-Sealing Sword into the heart to seal him again!"
"Seeking death!"
"Kariya" was furious and wanted to completely eliminate several researchers, but he couldn't take action at all.
"Keng!"
Xia Shu raised the knife to open the "hunting arrow" and looked towards the sarcophagus.
He doesn¡¯t know what Isilis¡¯s strength was in the past, but now that he possesses Kariya, it¡¯s only about the same as when he was at level 4, and he¡¯s more super-powerful.
The problem is that he can't kill Kariya with one sword.
"Damn it! You forced me to do it!"
Seeing Natsuki staring at the sarcophagus, "Kariya" suddenly jumped back, and a black smoke-like spiritual body separated from the body and condensed above.
The appearance is vaguely similar to the huge stone statue behind the altar, and an ominous atmosphere envelopes the entire underground palace. .
"God of Nuaza! I have lost my body, please give me strength again!"
"Boom!"
The black smoke turned into a ball of light and merged into the stone statue. The entire underground palace suddenly shook violently, and earth and rocks fell.
"Oops!"
Several researchers watched in despair as the stone statue came back to life.
"This guy is even scarier"
"Help me take care of this person."
Natsuki supported the unconscious Kariya and handed it to the researcher. When he turned to the resurrection stone statue, light was released in front of him.
The head of Isiris looks a bit like the head of an ancient Egyptian pharaoh, and the body also has some mummy characteristics.
The energy aura is probably A-level,
Is the so-called King of the Universe only to this extent?
"Keng!"
The huge body of Dark Aguru squatted and condensed in the light, and an even stronger ominous aura instantly swept through the underground palace.
"What?" Several researchers took the hunting arrows and turned around to look at Dark Agur.
"What's going on?"
"Wow!"
The light converges,
The giant looked back at the few people who exited the stone door. He slowly stood up and faced Isilis, who had assimilated with the huge stone statue. The originally quite vast underground palace suddenly seemed crowded.
"I have obtained the strongest power in the universe! You can't even think of stopping me!"
Isilis grabbed the sarcophagus, roared and flew up to break through the underground palace.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
??Above the Wang Family Valley,
The deputy captains Koda and Yumimura Ryo who were on standby flew fighter planes to avoid the exploding earth and rocks, and then saw the huge Isilis rushing out of the moon's surface.
"What's this?!"
"A huge life form appears in the Wang Family Valley!"
"Scared!"
Dark Aguru chased Isilis out of the Valley of the Royal Family. His huge body passed by the Yumimura Ryo fighter plane, and entered the universe with Isilis.
"Bang bang!" The red light bullets emitted by Isilis's hands were blocked by Dark Aguru.
"Giant?!"
"Keng!"
Yumimura Ryo hurriedly turned around.
Aguru's elbow knife extended a light blade and suddenly drew a bright line in the universe.
Isilis paused, opened and closed his mouth a few times, and then exploded directly in space with a ray of sword light.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Is this solved?" Several researchers who had just escaped from the ruins looked into space.
How could Isiris be so weak?
"that is¡¡"
In the Super Victory Team command room, Gosuke Kibiki clutched his fingers tightly and stared at the screen with wide eyes.
The light of the explosion dispersed, revealing the vaguely familiar figure of Dark Agururu.
Compared with the original gray giant, there have been many changes, the colors are richer, and there are weapons.
But it can be seen that
It¡¯s that giant, that¡¯s right
The gray giant who saved Washijin 10 years ago.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 186 Aliens
"Wow!"
Earth,
Natsuki turned into a beam of light and returned to Morino Town, landing on a hill.
After breaking away from the transformation, the Sword of Darkness also returned to its katana form, but the reaction was still strong.
"Buzz!"
As the blade shook, the distorted face of Isiris appeared faintly.
"Let, let me go! Please I am willing to be loyal to you forever!"
"unnecessary."
Natsuki watched as the katana gradually returned to calm, and then swung the sword out.
"boom!"
A red-purple sword light was thrown out, and a big tree collapsed suddenly in front of it. The cross-section was so smooth that it could even reflect light.
Amazing.
Much faster than his own hard training,
I feel like it won¡¯t be long before I can fully master ¡°Blade Slash¡± and it will become another powerful skill for myself.
Xia Shu closed her eyes slightly.
There is no increase in mental power, but the control ability has improved a bit.
This Isiris is also a fat sheep, but it¡¯s a pity that he is the only one.
Are there any similar life forms in "Dyna"?
Xia Shu thought about it carefully, but found nothing.
Like Isilis or the Jinakindaru people who were resurrected from ancient times, there were too few living beings that could help him.
The Kirialodians of Degari are barely
"Huh?"
Natsuki reacted, turned around and walked into the light door, reaching out to grab the Kiri Elode II doll.
As a huge life form gathered by Kirialodians, it has been useless since he turned it into a doll. I wonder if it can be used as a training material.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The second-generation Kiri Elode doll was still bounced away by the divine light mirror, and the whole body was wrapped with electricity.
Or not¡¡
Natsuki felt helpless and could only look at the katana in his hand.
The Sword of Darkness seems to have the characteristics of Gliza. I wonder if it can directly absorb the doll like Gliza.
¡¡
At night,
Super Victory Team Base.
Mai smiled and returned to the command room holding a box of snacks.
"Are you hungry now? I brought some delicious food over here!"
"Mai made it herself again," Asuka grimaced, "I'm not hungry now, so give it to Kariya."
"I, I don't want to eat either," Kariya waved his hands repeatedly, "Maybe it's because of the incident in the Wang Family Valley, I'm still not feeling well yet."
¡°It¡¯s really delicious.¡±
Seeing that no one wanted to eat, Mai sat down in front of the computer and ate by herself.
"It's just a little sweet. If it's my uncle, he will definitely like it"
"Um, Mai," Xibi suddenly asked hesitantly, "Is your uncle back now?"
"Which uncle?"
"He's the alien uncle who likes your snacks."
"No," Mai said with a dark expression, "I haven't seen my uncle in 10 years."
"That's it"
Xibi walked around the commander's room silently thinking.
At the beginning, he specifically talked to Mai¡¯s father and felt that Natsuki was probably the gray giant.
Could it be that he made a mistake?
"Captain," Yumimura met Xibi's eyes with a guilty conscience, "Is there any problem?"
Now she is very suspicious that the giant that appeared on the moon is Natsuki who went to the moon with her, and she doesn't know whether she should report it.
"nothing much."
Xibi glanced at Yumimura Ryo in confusion. Just as he was about to ask Kariya about the situation in the Wang Family Valley at that time, the computer suddenly issued an alarm.
"Captain, a UFO crashed in the mountains in area j!" Mai hurriedly reported.
"This is the tpc03 Wasp," the communication link said. "The fallen flying object has been discovered. Repeat, if the target is found, please send out recovery troops immediately!"
"How could a UFO crash at this time?" Feiniao wondered, "Isn't the Wang Family Valley incident over?"
"It's a spaceship."
¡¡
tpc medical center.
The only pilot in the crashed spacecraft was taken to a special operating room for treatment.
The body shape is almost the same as that of humans, but the face cannot be distinguished because of the helmet.
Keep Mai in handOutside, watching the doctor take off his helmet and mask through the glass, he suddenly became nervous.
"I mean Mai," Asuka patted Mai on the shoulder, "You don't think he is your uncle, do you? How could there be such a coincidence"
"Quiet, bird!"
Yumimura Ryo scolded.
"Since it's already time to get off work, go back quickly! What's the excitement here?"
"You are the one who makes the loudest noise, okay?" Asuka muttered and complained, "Besides, why are you here too?"
"What did you say?"
"No, I didn't say anything."
Several people gathered at the window and watched as the cosmonaut inside was taking off his helmet and mask.
What¡¯s underneath the helmet is not a monster, but a handsome face with sharp edges, no different from a human being.
¡°So handsome!¡±
"Is he really an alien?"
tpc underground hangar.
Kibi followed Tsutomu Nakajima and a staff officer to inspect the spacecraft that was transported back.
"We don't have any data about this spacecraft at all. It should have come from a distant planet that we don't know about at all,"
Tsutomu Nakajima explained.
¡°There are traces of being split open by something on one corner of the spacecraft. I think it may be that it happened to encounter the Wang Family Valley incident. This spacecraft is very unlucky.¡±
¡°Could they be friendly aliens?¡± the staff officer asked.
"It's not clear yet. We can only wait for him to wake up now." Xibi said in a deep voice.
"Speaking of which," the staff officer suddenly remembered, "do you have any clues about the knife-wielding alien from last time?"
"The last sighting was in Millennium Town. It is said that the Genai Jindaru people who controlled the paintings on the ground were eliminated."
Xibi made her own judgment and said.
"Judging from the current situation, I think this alien is a friendly type to humans. He not only saved Dr. Qiuyue's family, but also saved a little girl before."
¡¡
The next day.
Mai held a bouquet of flowers and walked hesitantly to the medical center, just as two medical staff walked out of the alien ward.
"Excuse mecan I stay here for a while?"
"He has no signs of regaining consciousness yet," the doctor looked at Mai strangely and reminded, "If you stay here, remember to be careful."
"yes."
Mai watched the doctor leave awkwardly.
"It's really embarrassing. Am I still a member of the Super Victory Team?"
"Super Victory Team?"
The alien on the hospital bed suddenly opened his eyes and looked quietly at Mai holding the flowers.
"You," Mai blushed slightly and lowered her head to avoid the alien's gaze, "how do you speak our language?"
"My name is Theo," the alien said gently, "What's your name?"
Commander's room.
"What? Did you talk to him?"
Everyone in the Super Victory Team surrounded Mai.
¡°Aliens who can speak Earth¡¯s language?¡±
"Yes," Mai said happily, "He said he came from the Kuller Nebula, his name was Theo, he was a star investigator, and he was accidentally hit by a strange light when he was passing near the Earth I think he must be a friendly person. of aliens.¡±
"Ma Yi, you trust him too much, don't you?" Asuka said speechlessly, "Just because your uncle is an alien, it doesn't mean that other aliens are friendly."
"Wow!"
The space of light,
The Sword of Darkness continued to absorb the energy of the second-generation Kiriarod doll, and Natsuki, who was taking a nap next to him, suddenly opened his eyes.
There is a bad feeling.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 187 Uncle
tpc medical center,
After waking up, the alien Theo refused to cooperate with the Super Victory Team¡¯s interrogation and insisted on only accepting Mai¡¯s questioning.
The Super Victory Team had no choice but to continue to let Mai come into contact.
"Although everyone still has questions about you," Mai walked to the bedside and said, "but I think they will understand you, so don't worry too much."
"Thank you, Mai."
Theo smiled at Mai, pointed at the flowers in the vase next to her and asked,
"What is this kind of thing called on Earth?"
"You mean these flowers?"
"Flowers?" Theo said softly, "How about you teach me some words that can describe flowers."
"Describing flowers" Mai thought, "Cute, beautiful and very gentle. When you see these flowers, your heart will be filled with a warm feeling."
"Mai is also very gentle," Theo looked at Mai blankly and said sadly, "If everyone in the universe were as gentle as you, Mai, then there would be no need to fight"
Night falls,
The tpc comprehensive headquarters base is located on the top of the mountain like a flying saucer, with dazzling lights.
Since the sea base was destroyed in the Battle of Gatanje, TPC chose the Yatsugatake Mountain area to build this land base.
Most facilities are built underground and in the foothills of mountains.
The main base on the top of the mountain is where the command room is located, and it can also rise in height during war.
Xia Shu walked out of the woods and looked at the main base quietly.
The aftermath of his battle with Isilis actually caused a spaceship to crash. However, this alien was not a good person either. His true identity was a spy for the alien invasion force.
There should be a so-called "dark forest" theory in this universe. There is no interstellar alliance, but they are isolated from each other. Otherwise, these cosmic civilizations would have known the danger of the earth long ago.
Not to mention anything else, just being targeted by the cosmic sphere Sphia is terrifying.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
There was a sudden strong electromagnetic wave reaction at the foot of the mountain, and a huge one-eyed monster emerged from the electric current.
The vanguard monster Gunsa,
The biological weapons of the Kule Nebula have the ability to suddenly appear or disappear, similar to teleportation.
The luminous crystals on the face that glow with yellow light, in addition to serving as eyes, are also the main attack weapons and can fire high-heat light bombs.
The tough metal skin is covered with a defensive exoskeleton, and the arms are powerful. I have had a slight stalemate with Dyna in close combat
But overall, it¡¯s just a B-level miscellaneous monster.
Natsuki glanced at Gonza and continued to walk towards the TPC base.
"Whoops!"
In the main base,
Theo used Mai to steal confidential information at night, but was discovered in time by the vigilant Yumimura Ryo.
The monster was summoned by Theo to escape.
¡°You guy, you actually took advantage of Mai!¡± In the corridor of the base, Yumimura Ryo blamed himself and looked at Mai, who was being taken as a hostage by Theo.
I don¡¯t know what method this alien used. Mai¡¯s face was expressionless and her mind had been controlled.
¡°We almost succeeded, what bad luck!¡±
Theo cursed secretly and quickly exited the passage with Mai.
"If you don't want her to die, get out of my way!"
"This bastard!"
Seeing Mai being taken away, Yumimura Ryo shouted angrily: "Asuka, the blame is on you, I'm going to save Mai!"
"Da da!"
?Underground hangar,
Because it was night, the hangar where the spaceship was placed was empty, with not a single person in sight.
Theo hurried over holding Mai hostage.
After a day, the damaged functional parts of the spacecraft have been basically restored and can fly again.
"Beep!"
Theo chuckled and removed the disguise of the spacecraft, and immediately the outer shell of the spacecraft returned to normal.
It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t get the secret,
Directly use Gonsa to destroy this base
"Is it funny?"
Natsuki walked out from the back of the spacecraft holding a katana, glanced at Mai, who was being controlled, and her eyes fell on Theo, whose smile froze.
"Who are you?" Theo asked with a frown.
Through Mai, he has almost figured out the reality of this base.
Natsuki doesn¡¯t look like a member of the Super Victory team, nor does he look like a staff member
"I want to ask you a question,"??
Natsuki didn¡¯t answer, just looked at Theo calmly and asked,
"What do you think Mai is?"
"It turns out you are doing it for Mai too."
Theo hid behind Mai and smiled,
"I am very grateful to her. She taught me the word gentleness."
"gentle?"
"Yes, she is really gentle. If everyone in the universe is as gentle as Mai, then we don't need to fight, we can just invade, right?"
Theo sneered and pinched Mai's neck.
"Okay! Get out of my way, or I'll kill her!"
"You're not talking about gentleness at all, just simplicity."
Natsuki raised the tip of the knife under Theo¡¯s doubtful gaze.
"Keng!"
"etc!"
The scene of a giant battle near the moon suddenly appeared in Theo¡¯s mind.
Seeing the flash of the sword in his eyes, he wanted to continue to use Mai as a threat, but his body lost all strength in an instant.
"You, you are"
Theo turned his head with difficulty to look at Natsuki, who had teleported, and his body collapsed and turned into powder.
Because the level of evolution is too low, it didn¡¯t even cause any reaction from the Sword of Darkness
With Theo¡¯s demise,
Mai suddenly lost control and fell into a coma. She was about to fall down when her body went limp, but Natsuki reached out to hold her up.
"uncle¡¡"
Mai shouted drowsily, seeming to have fallen into sleep.
No injuries, I should be able to recover after a short sleep
Natsuki paused, gently put down his Mai, put away the knife and turned around to leave.
It won¡¯t be long before he leaves this time and space again, and most likely he won¡¯t come back.
There is no need for Mai to experience the pain of separation for the second time.
Let "uncle" remain in your beautiful memories forever
"Ma Yi!"
Yumimura Ryo rushed in from outside the hangar. After seeing Mai lying quietly on the ground, he looked around again.
The movement just now,
There is also the sound of knives
Could it be that the knife-wielding alien is Uncle Mai?
That man
The figure of Natsuki appeared in Yumimura Ryo's mind, and he stood quietly for a while before contacting the rescue squad.
¡¡
Medical center.
Mai slowly opened her eyes on the hospital bed and found her teammates gathered in the room with smiles on their faces.
"sorry¡¡"
"What nonsense are you talking about, Mai," Xibi smiled, "You're just too tired, take a good rest."
"I seem to have had a dream," Mai turned to look out the window, "I dreamed of my uncle again. He hasn't changed at all, he is still as gentle as before"
"Then get better quickly and regain your energy," Yumimura encouraged, "Maybe we can meet again."
"Is it true?" Mai looked expectantly, "Can I really see my uncle?"
"It's definitely possible."
Yu Mimura Ryo sat beside the hospital bed.
"Ma Yi, do you have a photo of your uncle? Maybe we can help find it."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 188 Monster Island
?? Deep in the mountains of Morino Town.
The monster mansion is busier than usual,
This year¡¯s monster gathering was chosen here, and monsters from all over the world came here to hold a lantern reception in the evening.
"My lord, your milk."
Natsuki sat low-key in the corner, and monsters would come over from time to time to propose a toast. A one-eyed monster, perhaps knowing him personally, flattered him and brought him a bottle of milk.
"Don't disturb your master's enjoyment!" Obik scolded.
Among this group of monsters, he is the only "big monster" with the ability to grow to giant size, and his status is not low.
"It's okay, I'll have a drink too."
Natsuki took the milk bottle and poured herself a glass.
After returning from the TPC base, he had nothing to do for the time being, so he simply followed the monsters to pass the time and feel the hidden atmosphere.
The result was surprisingly boring.
They are all unworthy little monsters, and they are submissive, as if they are afraid that he will not be happy to eat "monsters".
He always feels like a villain in front of these monsters.
"By the way," Natsuki asked Obike, "Where's that fox?"
"Sleep in the back."
"Sleep every day"
"Didi!"
The phone buzzed, interrupting Xia Shu's conversation.
It¡¯s Masaki Keigo¡¯s phone number.
"What do you want from me?" Xia Shu asked after picking up the phone.
"Mr. Gao Shu."
Zhengmu was stunned when he heard various strange sounds coming from the other side, but he didn't dare to ask any more questions.
"We have already been in contact with Dr. Otomo. He is willing to join us with his team and go to the Zalina area tomorrow. Do you want to meet him?"
"join in?"
Natsuki thought about the relevant information about Dr. Otomo.
This doctor established a research institute in the Zalina area to clone monsters. It is impossible to keep such a big thing a secret. Now he must have encountered some trouble and wanted to find a way out.
"Take me with you tomorrow, but don't reveal my identity."
"Understood." Masaki Keigo nodded.
¡¡
The next day.
tpc Institute of Bioengineering.
Assistant Yamazaki hurriedly followed Dr. Otomo into the underground parking lot.
"Doctor! Do you really want to join that Sedic Technology Company? Then the success of our research will be in the hands of others"
"no way."
Dr. Dayou said solemnly.
"The Inquiry and Review Committee of the Southern European Branch will issue a transfer order soon. Now I am afraid that we will not be able to continue the research on our own strength. We cannot fall short at the last moment."
Seeing that the assistant still had concerns, Dr. Otomo promised: "Don't worry, I won't hand over the core part to them. When the time comes, the cloned monster will still be under our control. This is our hard work and will not fall into the hands of outsiders!"
"I understand," assistant Yamazaki said excitedly, "As long as the plan succeeds, the doctor's ideal will be realized."
¡°This is the ideal for all of us.¡±
Dr. Dayou smiled softly and drove to the meeting place agreed with Sedic Technology Company.
Zalina area,
A ship sailed into the forbidden devil area here and disappeared into the thick fog.
Natsuki followed Masaki as a researcher assistant and met Dr. Otomo for the first time.
He is about 4 to 50 years old, with slightly white hair that is parted, round eyes, and a beard above his lips. He has a scholarly temperament.
From the outside, he looks quite gentle, not like a mad scientist.
"I have checked the information about the special magnetic field area," Dr. Otomo explained to Keigo Masaki while standing on the bow of the ship. "Ten years ago, there was a place called Shishinobi Jukai that had the same magnetic field, and a monster with a monster was formed there. The rainbow magic that exists.¡±
Dr. Dayou looked proud.
"Then a few years ago, I discovered an island here, and I also discovered that there was a sleeping monster under the island, so I tried to cooperate with friends from the Southern European branch and secretly built a research laboratory on the island "
"There is a question I want to ask the doctor," Natsuki interrupted, "What is the doctor's purpose of cloning monsters? Humans and monsters are enemies now"
"That's all because monsters have no intelligence,"
When Dr. Otomo saw that Natsuki was an ordinary research assistant, he snorted with dissatisfaction,"If monsters are intelligent and know how to communicate with humans, they can coexist with humans. Not only can they be sent to do some tasks that are dangerous to humans, but they can also help us repel invaders."
As he spoke, Dr. Otomo gritted his teeth and said: "The guys in the Bioengineering Committee don't understand my painstaking efforts at all, so I can only cooperate with you!"
Masaki Keigo looked at Dr. Otomo dancing in front of him, with a trace of disdain on his face.
This doctor may have some technical ability, but after all, he is a whimsical idiot who has never thought about the risk of losing control.
But everyone uses each other,
After mastering the route and secretly building an artificial giant base on Monster Island, Dr. Otomo's usefulness is almost gone. At most, it can only be used as a cover for the public.
Soon,
After passing through the thick fog, a green island appeared in front of everyone.
The ship stopped at a simple dock.
"Okay, everyone," Dr. Otomo led the way, "I will take you to the research institute first, and take a look at my research results. It just so happens that I will be training Clonhir Bagon today."
"train?"
"We'll find out later."
Dr. Otomo smiled mysteriously.
"boom!"
On the way to the research institute, huge footsteps suddenly sounded in the valley, and then the huge body of Clonhir Bagon came into everyone's sight.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes flashed with confusion.
The original Shirbagon was turned into a doll by him. Where was this one cloned from?
"Don't be afraid, everyone," Dr. Otomo said with a calm smile, "This is a monster created by our cloning. I heard that there was a fierce battle with Aguru in the rainbow 10 years ago, which caused a lot of trouble to Agururu. I don't think so. It was easy to find the genetic information of this monster."
Dr. Otomo did not say how he found the gene. He just said confidently: "Through our efforts, although the physical strength of the cloned Silbagon is much weaker, it has overcome the weakness of eyesight. In theory, it will be far better than the original one." , if it continues to grow, it won¡¯t be a problem to surpass Ultraman, it has the potential.¡±
"Yeah?"
Natsuki glanced at Clone Shilbagon lightly.
"I wonder how Dr. Otomo controls this monster?"
"Of course it is through training," Dr. Otomo didn't mind Natsuki's questioning, turned on the instrument and said, "Monsters can also obey orders through training."
"boom!"
Another huge figure appeared on the other side of the valley.
The red-purple monster has a body like a mutated insect, with two large pincers and snail-like eyes.
In the middle of the head are big eyes like detectors
"Hilton?" someone in the team exclaimed.
It¡¯s the same kind of monster that put Dyna in a red light before¡
"Yes, it's a clone of Hilton Long," Dr. Otomo said with a smile as he looked at the two cloned monsters that started fighting, "But here it's just food for Hillbagon."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 189 Super Cloned Monster
"boom!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
As the two clone monsters collided with each other, the entire valley floor shook.
Clone Hilton was able to block him with arm clamps at first, but when Clone Hilbagon used his tail flick, he was knocked to the ground.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The tail covered with spikes whizzed past everyone's heads, bringing up a hurricane and whipping the fallen clone Hilton's head, killing him in two or three blows.
"Amazing!"
"There is such a terrifying monster"
"If there is enough time, it can be even more powerful." Dr. Otomo smiled contentedly.
After the special magnetic field disappeared, only a few traces of different dimensions were left in the Lion¡¯s Nose Sea of ??Trees.
In order to obtain the genes of this powerful monster, he spent a lot of effort, and even searched specifically for the digestion products of Silbagon.
"Okay, everyone."
Seeing Shilbagon begin to suck Hilton Long¡¯s blood, Dr. Otomo greeted him quickly.
"Follow me to the base first."
"But can this kind of training be used to control Cloneshir Bagong?" Someone in the researcher team felt that it was unreliable.
Monsters are not dogs. They are so different from humans that they can easily trample people to death.
"This is just preliminary training," Dr. Otomo said nonchalantly, "What I want to show you next is my real achievement."
"The real result? Isn't Shirbagon even there?"
"Of course not, Shirbagon is just a test subject."
The center of the island,
Through a jungle is Dr. Otomo's research institute, which occupies a large area. It can be seen that Dr. Otomo has put a lot of effort into it.
If it weren¡¯t for the Southern European branch¡¯s problem, Dr. Otomo probably wouldn¡¯t have paid any attention to Sedic Technology Company.
Natsuki followed Masaki Keigo among a group of researchers, his eyes flickering as he quickly figured out the situation in the laboratory.
There is a super monster in the underground space, standing in the workshop like a giant mecha waiting to attack, surrounded by pipelines and elevated structures.
"Is there no one else here?"
"There is a small situation. It will be fine after a while." Dayou refused to talk about the Southern European branch.
In order to have bargaining chips and increase one's own stature, of course one will not expose one's shortcomings.
He just wants to find a supporter and doesn¡¯t want to be controlled
"Whoops!"
A group of people entered the research room through several electronic doors in the building.
There are many cultivation tanks placed in the wide space, and cell tissues are preserved with liquid in glass tubes.
The bubbles in the liquid kept making gurgling sounds.
Go further inside,
The computer screen in the middle projected a picture of the underground workshop, and the figure of the super monster was clearly displayed in front of everyone.
"That is¡¡"
"Super clone monster, Neozars!"
Dr. Otomo said in an enthusiastic tone.
"This is the monster I discovered. I successfully integrated a variety of monster genes into its body to turn it into the strongest monster!"
"Are you crazy?" A researcher looked at Dayou like a fool, "This monster also needs training to control it? Once something goes wrong, how will you deal with it?"
With no countermeasures and no ability to control risks, he actually wants to create the strongest monster.
It¡¯s really incomprehensible
¡°There will be no problem!¡±
Dr. Otomo confidently played another scene.
The image shows the ecological park of TPC Institute of Bioengineering. A furry yellow creature is flying around like a big bee, the size of a puppy, and it makes cute sounds from time to time.
"This is the creature brought back from the universe by the Super Victory Team, Hanojiro,"
Dayou introduced,
"Compared with humans, it has the intelligence of a second grader in elementary school, and what's incredible is that it doesn't have the potential aggression of ordinary animals, which means it has no ferocious nature at all and is a peaceful creature."
"Do you want to"
"That's right! As long as Hanojiro's genes can be successfully integrated into Neozars, this monster can make up for its shortcomings and gain wisdom, turning it into the ultimate monster that is completely obedient to us humans!"
Masaki Keigo looked at Otomo who was intoxicated in his own world, and his eyes swept over Neozars.
It looks very oppressive.
This PhD in biology is indeed very powerful technically.
Gene synthesis is not just a simple injection
¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that easy to integrate smart genes, right?¡±
"That's why I need your company's support," Dr. Otomo calmed down, "What do you think?"
The last step is the most difficult, but also the simplest. As long as you give him a little more time, he will definitely succeed.
When the time comes, Neozars will be completely obedient to his "father",
Even if Sedic Technology Company has any ideas, it¡¯s not a big deal.
"We have only one request," Masaki Keigo formally stated his conditions, "to build a branch of Sedic Technology Company on the island."
"No problem." Dr. Dayou said cheerfully.
Everyone continued to visit and saw Shirbagon returning to the lair to sleep under the guidance of Dr. Otomo before boarding the return ship.
"This Dr. Otomo is still quite capable," Natsuki said, looking at the island that was once again obscured by thick fog. "But don't worry too much. I can handle that monster. You just need to go all out to build the giant stone statue."
Neozars sounds very powerful, but in fact it is not even A-level. It is only A-level. For him, it is just a good nourishment for the Dark Sword.
It was Dr. Otomo's genetic technology that interested him.
If it is really impossible to evolve into a life form of light on your own in the future, genetic technology will be a fallback option.
After all, the new generation of Ultraman Geed was born through the Belial gene, and his potential is not weak
Masaki Keigo stood behind Natsuki with his head lowered, feeling confident after hearing this.
Since the Kumamoto Giant incident, his vigor has been almost flattened, and his temper has become more and more calm as he grows older. It can be said that he has a very clear understanding of Dr. Otomo.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the blue
"After the institute is transferred, I will start contacting Staff Gondo," Natsuki continued, "I can also help if necessary."
The reason why he put his hope for the giant stone statue in Masaki Keigo,
On the one hand, it is controllable, and on the other hand, it saves time and builds the stone statue as soon as possible.
But I didn¡¯t expect to get stuck at the last step.
If it really doesn¡¯t work,
He can only wait for the TPC to build a stone statue and then grab it.
It may be a bit shameless and may offend TPC senior management, but that¡¯s all.
TV Time and Space TPC built a giant stone statue in the later stage, but almost killed himself, so he might as well leave it to him
"Regarding Staff Officer Gondo," Masaki Keigo reported, "I have conducted a preliminary investigation. This Chief of Staff has great power, almost equivalent to the police chief in the past. Recently, he seems to be in charge of the Klimos Islands. Some secret plan"
"Krimos Islands?"
Xia Shu paused slightly.
It sounds familiar
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 190 Ghost Ship
a week later,
Morino Town.
Miyamura wearing a uniform passed through the town, and distracted the pedestrians who came around.
"Asuka, did you find anything over there?"
"No," Asuka burped in a ramen shop, "What age is it? How could there be monsters? I think it's just a prank."
"I'll go to the mountains to have a look."
Yumimura Ryo looks towards the mountains in the distance.
A few days ago, the urban legend of "Kamigakure" appeared here. It is said that there are monsters in Morino Town.
The so-called Shenyin means that you break into the world of monsters and disappear. The body may be found in the end, you may return safely and forget the process, or you may still remember the process after returning.
The second type is spread here in the forest.
Someone disappears on the street at night and is not found at the foot of the mountain until the next day. He does not remember anything and does not even know where he went.
She doesn¡¯t believe in monsters,
But since there is such a rumor, as a member of the Super Victory Team, we still need to investigate.
And the monster incident may be related to the alien Natsuki.
She has been looking for Xia Shu for a long time,
The latest clue is that Natsuki was captured in a photo here in Morino Town.
¡¡
Fox Demon¡¯s Mansion.
Xia Shu began to practice telekinesis in the courtyard again.
Thanks to the blessings of Jinaijindalu and Isilis, his telekinesis has developed rapidly, and he has gradually become more comfortable in controlling objects.
The second-generation Kiriarod doll is still being absorbed by the Sword of Darkness.
When it is completely absorbed, the power of thought will increase again
"It's a pity that the practice of mind power can still only cause the wind to blow up dust, but the wind is just a little stronger.
Xia Shu continued to practice.
After tasting the benefits of defeating monsters, practicing slowly seemed like a torment. Even though he was mentally strong, he was actually a little impetuous.
This is not a good sign.
You can never neglect your own practice at any time
"Whoosh!"
Another gust of wind blew.
"Is anyone here?"
Yumi Murakami walked through the front hall curiously, and when he reached the courtyard, he saw a girl in kimono standing blankly in the corridor with a rag, looking motionless at the center of the courtyard.
"Um?"
Yumimura Ryo followed the girl¡¯s gaze, and Natsuki also stopped practicing and turned around.
"It's you!"
Yumimura Ryo pointed at Natsuki with a glare.
"Are you a monster?!"
"What monster?" Xia Shu's brows twitched slightly, "Why do I look like a monster?"
"No, I mean"
"Why did the members of the Super Victory Team suddenly come here? Do they want to arrest me?"
Natsuki walked past Yumimura Ryo.
It seems that the monsters have attracted the attention of the Super Victory Team.
He lives here very comfortably and does not want to change places, nor does he want to let the Super Victory Team deal with the monsters here.
So it is necessary to have a good talk with Yumimura.
Tea room.
The fox girl poured Yumimura Ryo a cup of hot tea.
"Tea, please."
"Thank you, thank you."
Yumimura Ryo knelt down on the tatami uncomfortably, looked at Natsuki and asked.
"Mr. Gao Shu, are there really monsters here?"
"Yes, there are, but these monsters are very kind and they have no malicious intent," Natsuki sat down opposite and said, "So the Super Victory Team doesn't need to worry."
Yumimura Ryo was inexplicably nervous.
When I see Natsuki, I naturally think of giants appearing on the moon, completely losing the usual strong and macho style.
Everyone is nervous, right?
After all, we are facing the same giant warriors as Dyna, or the legendary existences from 10 years ago, mysterious aliens
Yumimura Ryo mustered up his courage again.
"Actually, we often hear Mai mention youMai really wants to see you again, why are you avoiding her?"
Natsuki put down the teacup,
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Honestly, she glanced at Yumimura Ryo and was interrupted by a burst of communication prompts before she could reply.
"Didi!"
Yumimura Ryo took out the communicator and found that it was for communication from the headquarters.
"I am Yumimura"
"Liang, come back right away!" Xibi said in a solemn voice, "A UFO has appeared in the Yejima area. The situation is very serious!"
¡¡
"After 8:30 this morning, a spaceship suddenly appeared in the Nojima area, emitting light that is extremely harmful to the human body. It is currently passing over Daejeon City and heading northeast"
"Everyone who has been exposed to the light of this spaceship has all fallen into a state of suspended animation for unknown reasons."
"The following is the list of evacuation areas released by tpc"
Daejeon City,
In an apartment building, a squatting young man in pajamas was lying on the sofa. When he sat up in a daze, he heard emergency news broadcast on the TV.
¡°Which Daejeon city is it?¡±
The young man yawned and opened the curtains, walked to the balcony, wiped his eyes and looked outside.
"Why is it so quiet today?"
"Wow!"
A huge shadow passed over the sky, and the young man realized that he lived in Daejeon City and was enveloped in light, and collapsed to the ground with a pop.
Although he is still alive, his skin has turned black and he has completely lost consciousness, which is no different from death.
Natsuki passed the deserted street,
Looking at the young man who fell on the balcony, his eyes turned to the huge spaceship over the city.
The young man¡¯s consciousness, which is the soul composed of plasma energy, was captured by that light.
A large amount of plasma energy clusters have accumulated in the spaceship.
Ghost ship monster Zhong Baiyou,
The terrifying cosmic ghost attached to the space ship has devoured the souls of many planets before reaching the earth. It is a legendary monster in this universe.
certainly,
The strength itself is not too strong, but the ability is too special and can easily destroy planetary civilization.
For most civilizations, this monster is very inexplicable, like the god of death
"Run away!"
In an uninhabited city, Yumimura Ryo pushed a little boy away under the light. Although he saved the little boy, his consciousness was sucked away by the light, and he fell into a state of suspended animation like other victims.
Feiniao and others who were traveling with him rushed to the rescue, but it was still a step too late.
"Good!"
"Damn it! Liang's consciousness has also been captured!"
Asuka clenched his fists and looked at the ghost ship, but an order to retreat came over the communication.
"Calm down, everyone!" Xibi shouted, "Bring Liang's body back first, and we will discuss it later when we find out what happened to that ship!"
"But¡¡"
Asuka watched the ghost ship fly away unwillingly, and suddenly saw the familiar figure of Xia Shu flashing across the street in front of her.
He glanced this way across the road and quickly disappeared again.
¡°Is that that person?!¡±
"What's the matter, Asuka?"
Vice-captain Koda grabbed Asuka who wanted to chase him out.
"Don't get close to that ship, otherwise not only will we not be able to save Liang, we will also have to find a way to save you!"
"Don't worry," Nakajima persuaded, "give me some time, I will definitely be able to work out a way to deal with that kind of light."
Asuka was hesitant to speak, but finally followed his teammates and took Yumimura Ryo's body away.
He has many things to ask Uncle Mai,
There is even an intuition,
Maybe Mai, the alien uncle, knows how to deal with the ghost ship
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 191 Blade Slash
"Whoops!"
??Ghost spaceship,
Natsuki teleported to the bridge wrapped in a shimmering light.
????????? dilapidated, decayed
¡°This ship has been wandering in the universe for who knows how long, and it is completely supported by Zhong Baiyou¡¯s power.
Human plasma is all gathered in this place.
Natsuki looked at the control console in front of the bridge.
The captain's chair slowly turned around, revealing the captain's mummified skeleton, and at the same time, there was a dull sound of metal friction.
It seems that this spaceship unfortunately encountered Zhong Baiyou during its voyage, and was devoured by Zhong Baiyou as his body
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The light around Xia Shu fluctuated slightly.
This is the protective shield formed by the fusion of his mind power. If there is a reaction, it means that he is being affected by Zhong Baiyou.
We must hurry up
Suddenly,
The mummy of the captain in front of the console turned his head, and when he saw Natsuki's back turned to him, he stood up with bright eyes.
"Keng!"
Xia Shu drew his sword with his backhand, turned around and split open the mummy.
The body that had been silent for a long time was suddenly shattered in the light of the sword and completely dissipated, without even having time to reveal its immortality.
"Mr. Gao Shu, please leave quickly."
Yumimura Ryosoul's body emerged with numerous plasmas, and said with a sad expression,
"You shouldn't have come here. Zhong Baiyou is not an ordinary monster. We will take advantage of its rest to control the ship and leave the earth"
"You will also die completely in this way." Xia Shu put away the knife and said.
"As long as the earth is okay, that's enough," Yumimura said sadly, "After my consciousness left the body, I began to feel that everything on the earth is worth cherishing.
I love all the life on this planet. It would be too cruel to let Zhong Baiyou take away everything. "
¡°Then you should live well.¡±
Natsuki glanced at Yumimura Ryo.
If Zhong Baiyou is not eliminated, it seems that these souls will not be able to return to the body.
He will not waste a chance to transform for these people.
But it¡¯s not impossible to save these people.
¡°I¡¯ll wrong you a little first.¡±
Natsuki raised his left hand,
The power of thought is activated,
Countless plasmas gathered together and appeared, all of which were sealed and shrouded.
"Boom!"
Zhong Baiyou used human plasma as an energy source. As Xia Shu moved, his aura suddenly dropped, and the entire spacecraft shook violently.
A huge spiritual body eroded towards Xia Shu, seeming to want to turn Xia Shu into a part of itself.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki stepped apart to steady her body, raised her katana in her right hand, and leaned over to significantly lower her center of gravity.
After killing Isiris, the katana stored a considerable amount of energy, enough to complete a real sword strike.
but,
He was not very sure whether the blade slash could destroy Zhong Baiyou. After all, this was the first time he had fully unleashed the power of the Sword of Darkness.
Therefore, collecting human plasma first is equivalent to reducing Zhong Baiyou's power, and at the same time, it can prevent these people from being swallowed by the sword of darkness.
"Keng!"
The blade flipped over to reflect light, and as the sharp energy gathered, the blade continued to glow with red and purple light.
The sword slashes,
During the Otto War, the Aberla Star was easily destroyed by the Otto soldiers. In the early days, Belia and the Father of Out could not resist one shot. They belonged to S -class skills.
Although the power of this move is related to energy output, the Sword of Darkness itself has accumulated a lot of energy.
Zhong Baiyou is not a super monster, and even the Sword of Darkness itself is very capable of restraining such spiritual beings.
So this shot is worth trying
"what happened?"
Asuka and the others looked at the violently shaking spaceship in surprise.
"There seems to be something wrong with that ship."
"There is quite a strong energy reaction!" Nakajima said urgently, "The ship itself is a huge consciousness, and it seems to be irritated now!"
"How can it be?"
¡°There was an even more terrifying reaction on the bow of the ship!¡±
Tsutomu Nakajima grabbed the communicator and looked straight at the spaceship.
"The energy intensity continues to rise!"
"That is¡¡"
tpc base,
Mai looked away from the energy detection screen and turned to the real-time transmission image on the big screen. A red-purple light was reflected in the dilation of her pupils.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
The huge crescent-shaped light blade flashed past, diagonally upwards and broke open the spaceship in one fell swoop.
From the bow and bridge to the stern, the ship was instantly split into two.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Are you kidding me?"
Asuka stared blankly, and saw with his own eyes an afterimage of a monster that screamed and exploded, and then seemed to be pulled back and swallowed by something.
Wow!
The spaceship was reduced to ashes in the explosion and fire, leaving only a huge luminous body floating in the air.
It is a collection of countless human consciousnesses. It is very similar to the light of the plasma spark tower in the Kingdom of Light, but it is not radioactive and is quite soft.
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Yu Mimura's soul body emerged, and he unexpectedly looked at Natsuki, who was lifted up by many rays of light.
"Go back," Natsuki turned around and stepped into the light door, "take good care of Mai for me. You are the only ones who can always be by her side."
The light group dispersed, and countless light points returned one after another, falling into every corner of the city like drizzle.
The balcony of an apartment building in Daejeon City,
The young man squatting at home suddenly sat up as if he had woken up, looking down at the once again lively street and gasping for air.
¡°What a terrible dream, I almost thought I was going to die!¡±
"The latest news," the TV news continued to report, "the mysterious spaceship exploded, and the people who were suspended from death suddenly returned to normal"
"It's not a dream?"
The young man paused and looked at the calm, clear sky with confusion.
How could a human possibly destroy Zhong Baiyou with a samurai sword?
Could it be a dream within a dream?
The space of light,
Natsuki watched as the dimmed katana absorbed Zhong Baiyu¡¯s spiritual body.
This time he has completely mastered the "Blade Slash", but the Dark Sword consumes a lot of energy.
In order to ensure that Zhong Baiyou was killed, he almost exerted all his power, reaching the maximum power that the Sword of Darkness could currently support.
"Buzz!"
The katana blade vibrated, and Zhong Baiyou completely absorbed it.
Natsuki grabbed the handle of the knife,
His mental power has increased, and his body has begun to improve accordingly, but it is quite small for him who has reached level 5.
He had a feeling,
If there are no accidents, promotion to level 6 may only depend on time.
And once he reaches level 6, he will be able to rely on his own strength to defeat some ordinary monsters
"Have a good rest."
Natsuki let go of the katana, allowing the weapon to remain in the light space to absorb the power of Kiri Elode II.
The outside world,
Yumimura Ryo slowly opened his eyes under the gaze of his teammates. He raised his head and saw Asuka's big face approaching.
"boom!"
"What are you doing, Liang?!"
"It's my turn to ask you," Yumimura put away his fist angrily, "What did you want to do just now?"
"Who told you to wake up just now? You thought you were the only one in trouble. You are so slow"
"You are the one who is slow!"
"Okay, Ryo," the teammates hurriedly grabbed the angry Yumimura Ryo, "What happened on that ship? We asked other people, but they couldn't tell clearly. They just said it was a samurai sword or something"
"Let me beat up Asuka first!" Yumimura Ryo roared fiercely.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 192 Prometheus
tpc comprehensive headquarters.
Summer trees pass by the mountains,
Watching the Victory Team return with their fighter planes.
?Then the sight penetrated through the layers of buildings and found the figure of Hui Jian in the base.
Ten years have passed, and the 46-year-old Hui Jian has become a staff member of the TPC Intelligence Bureau, but her appearance has not changed much.
This era belongs to the Super Victory Team, and the glory of the former Victory Team only exists in documents and archives.
"Whoops!"
In the Intelligence Bureau office,
Huizheng, the intermediary, was looking at a file of "Knife-wielding Alien". When he raised his head, he unexpectedly discovered that there was an additional figure in the room.
"who?"
Hui Jian suddenly stood up and looked at the visitor who was sitting on the sofa.
¡°Mr. Gao, Gao Shu?!¡±
"Long time no see, Captain Hui Jiajian," Xia Shu smiled, "I should call him Staff Officer Jiajian now."
"You are indeed back again."
Hui said happily.
"Ten years have passed before I knew it, but it feels like it was yesterday. You still look the same."
"Thanks."
Natsuki took the coffee cup from Hui Jian.
For him, it hasn¡¯t actually been too long, but he has experienced too many things in the meantime.
"Are Dagu and the others okay now?"
"We haven't seen each other for a long time. Everyone is working hard for their dreams."
Hui Jian shook his head slightly, and then asked Xia Shu,
"Is there anything special about your coming back this time?"
Natsuki added a bag of rock sugar to the coffee and said, "There is one thing I need your help with."
"Huh?" Hui Jian looked confused.
Judging from the battle that took place on the moon a few days ago, Natsuki is obviously stronger than before.
??What do you need help from, as a staff member of the Intelligence Bureau?
¡°In terms of intelligence, she may not even have as much knowledge as Natsuki.
"It's about the Klimos Islands. The super battleship Prometheus is being built in the arsenal over there," Natsuki said straight to the point, "I hope to participate in this project as a manager."
"Prometheus?"
Hui Jian was startled.
This project seems to be a top-secret plan led by Advisor Gondo.
"Counsel Gondo has a high position of authority, and his status is not lower than that of TPC's new director Fukami. He is a complete hawk. He even established a Black Storm team outside of the Super Victory Team.
"This is what I"
"Captain, there is no need to be embarrassed," Natsuki added, "Just inform Director Fukami of my request, and Director Fukami will make arrangements."
"Why do you want to join the Prometheus project?" Hui Jujian asked doubtfully.
"I can only say that this plan has been targeted by alien civilization, and it is very likely that it will threaten mankind," Xia Shu said calmly, "Are you willing to believe me?"
Hui Jian paused and stood up cautiously: "I understand, I will convince Director Fukami."
Not only Director Fukami must be informed of this matter, but former Director Sawai must also be notified.
Director Sawai also knows about Aguru 10 years ago, so he should trust Natsuki. It will be much easier to convince Director Fukami then.
¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡±
Xia Shu stood up and said goodbye.
The Prometheus project will make use of the new Magus system. If the corresponding technology can be obtained, the Magus system can be used to create giant stone statues without even cooperating with the staff of Gandeng.
He doesn¡¯t have the ability to mimic or possess, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have to go around in such a big circle.
certainly,
While stealing technology, he will also help tpc solve this big trouble.
This time it should be a group of plant astronauts who are eyeing the Prometheus project.
Monera star.
Appeared in the Dyna theatrical version "Starlight Warrior",
They are a group of invading cosmic beings with high IQ and high scientific ability. They are intelligent plant life forms.
In the movie, the Monera people help the TPC develop the Prometheus battleship, and then take it as their own, turning it into the battle robot Desfasa to deal with humans.
There is one more thing that needs special attention,
The very fragile Monara Star can give birth to the big boss-level Queen Monara.
That monster is hundreds of meters tall.
Although Dyna and Tiga were defeated together in the end, their strength was not weak
Natsuki thought about returning to Morino Town.
Residence courtyard,
After the kimono girl cleaned it thoroughly, she wiped her sweat with satisfaction, turned back into a white-furred fox and stretched lazily, yawning and getting ready for bed.
In the kitchen, Leo Bik and the pot also started to be busy, and there were also a few little demons who were attacking.
After the Ghost Ship Bell Baiyu incident, I don¡¯t know how Yumimura Ryo reported it. The Super Victory Team seemed to have given up on the investigation of the monsters and did not continue to send people over.
This is good news.
Unlike outside, he feels very relaxed here and can fully enjoy a peaceful life.
It would be best if we could not change places.
¡¡
The islands of Klimos.
This place was once the venue for international conferences and has been invaded by space aliens many times.
By now, the role of the Klimos Islands has completely changed, leaving only the arsenal on them still functioning.
The super battleship "Prometheus", which is under the leadership of Staff Officer Gandou, is secretly developed here. In addition to being equipped with a powerful new Magus cannon, an intelligent control module will be added to maximize the performance of the battleship itself.
"Whoops!"
A transport plane flew to the island.
The fortress arsenal located in the valley opened its skylight and introduced the transport aircraft to the apron.
Masaki Keigo and two assistants stepped off the transport plane. Looking around, there was an armed man standing guard every few steps, and surveillance was everywhere.
It is more difficult to steal technology here than at the TPC headquarters base
"This way, please!"
Police station soldiers led Masaki into the strictly protected area. After the body search, several people were brought directly to Staff Gondo.
Wearing a light blue staff uniform, he has a confident face with Chinese characters. He looks like a very aggressive, powerful and difficult person.
This Staff Officer Quan Teng can be said to be quite complicated.
For the sake of power, you can do whatever it takes, and at the same time, you love mankind and the earth. Whether it is the "Prometheus" project or the future artificial Ultraman, they all want to "use mankind's own power to protect mankind."
It is very similar to the sacred mountain in the Milky Way space and time.
In the end of tv, Quan Teng sacrificed himself to help Dyna defeat the artificial giant captured by Sphia, which was full of courage.
"I've heard of you, Masaki Keigo."
Gon Teng walked around and looked at Masaki.
"Man-made Ultraman was the Titan incident that appeared in Kumamoto City 10 years ago your masterpiece?"
"That's right," Masaki was not intimidated by what he saw along the way. He still responded with a smile, "As long as I have the strength and technology of TPC, I will definitely be able to create a giant again"
¡°It¡¯s no longer needed!¡±
A beautiful female scientist wearing a silver uniform came up and said,
"We will soon be able to master more powerful power, and we don't need any giants at all!"
"What?" Masaki frowned slightly and chuckled, "Don't you guys believe in the power of giants?"
"That's the fact," the female scientist said coldly. "In the final analysis, artificial giant stone statues are not reliable at all. Only Prometheus is the hope of mankind."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 193 Monera Planet
Staff Officer Quan Teng looked hesitant.
Prometheus, if completed, would be the ultimate weapon without any weaknesses, but the artificial giant seems to be good too.
He also specialized in the Titan War that took place in Kumamoto 10 years ago. TPC even planned Plan F based on it, but it was finally abandoned because there was no relevant technology.
If Masaki Keigo mastered the method of turning stone statues into giants, it would be a good project. '
But Dr. Kisaragi is right,
¡°Compared to the man-made giants that still have unknowns and risks, Prometheus is already on track and will be built soon. ¡¯
"How about developing at the same time?"
Natsuki appeared behind the female scientist Dr. Kisaragi in the surprised eyes of Masaki Keigo.
"The artificial giant stone plan will not have much impact on the construction of Prometheus."
¡°Advisor Gao Shu?¡± Consultant Quan Teng¡¯s brows twitched when he saw Xia Shu.
Natsuki is the person who knows Director Fukami, but now it seems that she is as hawkish as him.
"Don't worry, Counselor Gandou," Natsuki glanced at Masaki and the others, "I will apply for funding."
Staff Officer Quan Teng looked slightly relaxed.
If the funding problem can be solved, he would not mind restarting Plan F.
The addition of Prometheus and Titan will only make mankind more powerful.
"Then let's follow what consultant Gao Shu said," Quan Teng decided. "For the time being, consultant Gao Shu will be responsible for this project, and the research base will also be built on this island."
After all, Masaki Keigo is not one of our own, and we still need to be on guard. Not only does the research base have to be placed on Kerimos Island, but the surveillance of Sedic Technology Company must also be done.
"I have no problem."
Natsuki smiled slightly, and left with Masaki and others under the gloomy eyes of the female scientist.
This female scientist is the person in charge of the Prometheus project, her full name is Lu Ruyue, and now she seems to have been controlled by the Monera people.
"Mr. Gao Shu"
In the workshop, Masaki was interrupted by Natsuki just as he was about to speak.
"Don't ask anything," Natsuki telepathically transmitted, "First use some of the technology to make the giant stone statue here, master the Max power system, and then actually build it and put it over there at Monster Island."
After a pause, Xia Shu conveyed his message again: "You should stay here from now on. TPC should investigate Sedic Technology Company and cannot expose the existence of Monster Island"
Monster Island is extremely secretive and protected by natural magnetic fields and dense fog.
But it¡¯s not without its problems.
In the TV series, Asuka accidentally broke into Monster Island because of his disorder while investigating the disappearance of Dr. Otomo.
"clear."
Masaki nodded and went to apply for residence under the guidance of the staff.
"Consultant Gao Shu!" Dr. Kisaragi stopped Xia Shu from behind, "Want to visit this factory?"
Natsuki turned around and faced Dr. Kisaragi with a charming smile.
I don¡¯t know what this woman or the Monera people are planning,
With the abilities of these guys, they may have discovered his true identity
"Then I'll trouble you, Doctor," Xia Shu said with a gentle face, "I'm also very curious about the Prometheus. Is it really that powerful?"
"It will not let you down."
Dr. Kisaragi glanced at Natsuki mysteriously and led the way to the depths of the arsenal.
"Whoops!"
The elevator goes all the way down,
As the manufacturing area of ??super battleships, the underground factory has a vast space. Before you get close, you can hear the sound of busy machinery running.
Xia Shu followed Lu Ruyue, even though he had seen a lot, he was still shocked.
Especially when I saw the Prometheus battleship under construction, I deeply felt the power of technology.
It seems to have reached the top of industrial civilization, and the charm of machinery can be felt everywhere.
It would not be out of line to say that it is a factory that builds Gundam.
"This is the Prometheus," Lu Ruyue stood on the elevated platform overlooking the unfinished battleship. "The new Magus cannon mounted on it can easily destroy monsters. With full firepower, it can even directly destroy an asteroid. Its power It will completely surpass Ultraman."
Xia Shu glanced across the battleship, but couldn't see anything unusual.
Later, this super battleship was able to transform into a robot, but human technology could not see the tricks done by the Monera people.
¡°It¡¯s not just destructive power,¡± Lu RuYue seemed satisfied with Natsuki's expression and continued, "This battleship is also equipped with an intelligent system designed for combat. It does not require a pilot to control it, which means it does not have any weaknesses."
"It's really awesome."
Xia Shu withdrew her gaze and frowned secretly.
He knows that this intelligent system can collect combat data for combat,
Because of this, Dyna was completely seen through and was crushed, causing the entire Cremos Island to be destroyed by the New Magus Cannon.
How can we stop the Monera Stars?
Really fight,
The new Magus cannon on the Prometheus is nothing to worry about. It takes too long to prepare and charge, and it is useless no matter how powerful it is to miss.
It can be said that whether he transforms into an A-level or B-level warrior, he can handle this thing.
The problem is that there is the real boss Queen Monara behind, and he doesn¡¯t want to waste the opportunity to transform for a robot.
It would be great if we had normal combat power now.
Xia Shu thought about leaving the giant battleship manufacturing workshop.
He now still has 6 A-level transformation opportunities, 4 of which are reserved for fusion transformation just in case, which means only 2 are available.
Although it has been changed to B level 4 times, as a trump card, B level is really unnecessary.
Unless it is an emergency that requires transformation to eliminate danger, the value of two B-levels is far less than one A-level
There are also Miklas monster capsules for emergency use.
It¡¯s really just an emergency,
It can deal with some ordinary monsters, or it can be used to delay time. If you really fight against the Monera star, you may die.
We still have to find a way to speed up the construction of artificial giant stone statues.
¡°At least we must obtain the Mags power technology before the Monera people destroy the island
"Aguru."
Lu Ruyue watched Xia Shu walk out of the workshop coldly, a light flashing in her eyes.
at the same time,
A group of Monera stars hiding in the spaceship started communicating with each other.
The huge head looks like seeds wandering around.
"It's different from Dyna. We must deal with this Aguru first!"
"Could he have discovered us?"
"It's impossible, we just remotely control Lu Ruyue."
"What about the artificial Ultraman project?"
"We must stop it and speed up the construction of Prometheus. This toy can be released in advance!"
"Don't worry too much," the leader of the Monera star sneered, "I have specially observed this Aguru. There is nothing to be afraid of. The only time he really transformed and fought was on the moon.
We should follow the original plan to eliminate Dana, the patron saint of mankind, and just get rid of him when the time comes. "
"That's right, Aguru is the Ultraman from 10 years ago. I have also seen the battle data saved by humans. At that level, he is not our opponent."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 194 Artificial Giant Plan
A month has passed in the blink of an eye,
When the construction of Prometheus was completed, the artificial giant project was also on track.
Another underground workshop not far from the arsenal was transformed into a new research base. As the staff came and went, a huge stone statue gradually took shape in the underground space.
The appearance is similar to that of Dark Agur, which initially aroused the doubts of Staff Gondo, but Masaki Keigo explained it.
Natsuki and Staff Gondo took a transport plane back to the arsenal together, and soon saw the stone statue under the leadership of Masaki.
During this time, a lot of things happened outside.
First, someone in a girls' school summoned the demon Bishumel, and then there were birds that appeared in the sky above Tokyo, but they were all eliminated by Dyna.
"This is the first generation of stone statues. It's still not strong enough. Even if it turns into a giant, I'm afraid it won't be able to sustain a few battles."
Masaki looked at the stone statue, and his thoughts seemed to go back to the past.
It lasted 10 years,
The first giant stone statue was finally successfully produced.
It¡¯s like a fateful reunion,
Back then, he only stood at the foot of the stone statue, immersed in the fantasy of becoming the leader of mankind and saving the world.
¡°After becoming a giant, I realized that I couldn¡¯t control this power at all.
To a certain extent, it was Natsuki who saved his life and gave him a chance to be reborn.
Masaki looked at Xia Shu out of the corner of his eye,
Suddenly I feel less scary than before.
Being able to pursue light in darkness, perhaps this is true strength
"Then when can we go into battle?" Staff Officer Quan Teng looked up at the stone statue and could hardly control the excitement in his heart.
It has nothing to do with strength or weakness,
Ultraman¡¯s significance to mankind is undoubtedly much more special than that of the Prometheus battleship.
"We still need to conduct assimilation experiments." Masaki responded.
Without a device that can convert the body into light, it is impossible to complete the assimilation, and even if it succeeds, it will not be able to control the giant.
Of course he would not tell Quan Teng about this kind of thing.
The artificial giant plan was just for Natsuki from the beginning.
"Beep¡ª¡ª!"
An alarm suddenly sounded in the arsenal, and Staff Officer Gondo, who wanted to ask questions, was immediately startled.
"What's going on? Has this place been invaded?"
"Everyone," Lu Ruyue's voice sounded in the communication, "Please come to the control room now. The first actual combat test of Prometheus is about to begin!"
"What?"
Everyone hurried to the underground control center on the island.
In the square-like control room, three huge virtual light screens tilted and floated in mid-air, showing the scene of the Prometheus' departure.
"what happened?"
Staff Officer Quan Teng went directly to Ruyue in front of the console.
"Why did you send Prometheus out?! It should not be completed yet"
"It's just that the battle data has not been entered," Lu Ruyue said calmly, "Now it is under remote control. You can test the power of the new Mags cannon to facilitate future adjustments."
Natsuki and Masaki followed Staff Gondo and saw through the giant screen that the battleship had left the atmosphere and was accelerating towards the moon.
¡¡
"boom!"
The moon,
Dyna is engaged in a fierce battle with a monster that is somewhat similar to Gazot.
The monster has a pair of fleshy wings that can fly at high speeds in space after unfolding. It was originally fighting the Super Victory Team. After being hit by Dyna, it fell upside down and crashed into the moon's surface.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
After the monster retracted its wings, it continuously sprayed light bombs at Dyna, but Dyna found an opportunity to launch a beam technique and hit the body.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Violent flames exploded on the surface of the moon, and the members of the Super Victory Team flying the fighter plane suddenly cheered: "Well done, Dyna!"
Dana turned back to the fighter plane and was about to give his iconic thumbs up when the monster suddenly rushed out of the explosion flames.
"how come?"
"boom!"
Dyna's body was knocked away, and he quickly got up when the red light flashed, and faced the monsters flying back and forth again.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
A huge beam of energy passed over Dyna and enveloped the monster, instantly turning the monster into ashes. The terrible destructive power even made DynaThere was a hint of fear.
Dana immediately turned around,
It was discovered that the attack came from an oppressive giant battleship.
"Captain!" Nakajima shouted urgently, "There is a huge flying object approaching from behind!"
Over the fighter plane,
The shadow of the Prometheus battleship flying high was hundreds of meters long, easily covering the fighter plane, and the entire area became dark.
Dyna was also covered in darkness,
Looking up at the battleship with the red light flashing, I noticed the TPC logo on the bottom of the fuselage.
"What is it"
"What a powerful destructive power!"
?Krimos Island Control Center,
Staff Officer Quan Teng breathed thicker and looked excitedly at the giant battleship on the screen.
Although we knew that the new Mags cannon was extremely powerful, we still couldn¡¯t believe it after seeing the actual effect.
The monster that could make it difficult for Dyna to fight was actually destroyed with one blow, and this was not even the maximum output.
"You have also seen the power of the new Mags Cannon,"
Lu Ruyue crossed her arms and smiled at Xia Shu,
"But this level is just a test, and it is not the real power of Prometheus. Only when the combat data is complete will Prometheus truly exert its power."
As she spoke, Lu Ruyue said meaningfully: "After the battleship comes back, should Advisor Gao Shu try to input combat data?"
"Forget it, I don't know how to fight."
Xia Shu decisively refused.
The Prometheus is able to read human combat memories. Asuka was tricked by the Monera planet. Not only was the combat data obtained, but it also had a psychological shadow.
Leaving the control center, Natsuki telepathically communicated with Masaki: "How is the situation?"
"It will take a while," Masaki lowered his head and said, "If there is no core data of the new Magus power system, we will probably have to conduct a lot of experiments by then."
"What if there are parts of the wreckage of Prometheus?"
Xia Shu suddenly said.
The Prometheus battleship is equipped with the New Gus power system, which can obviously save a lot of time if it has an entity.
Maybe it can be directly transformed and used to make stone statues.
It just so happens that the Monera people seem to be preparing to seize the battleship. When the time comes, he will help resolve the crisis, and it will have no impact if he takes away the Mags power components.
"If there are the best parts, plus the experimental data we have here, it will be enough to officially create a stone statue"
Masaki¡¯s forehead was sweating.
"Mr. Gao Shu, do you want to take action against Prometheus?"
"You will know soon."
Natsuki didn¡¯t explain much and told Masaki to go to the restaurant alone.
After waiting for so long, it¡¯s finally time to harvest.
Not only can you get ready-made giant stone statues, but you can also get complete technical information.
In the future, if you go to other time and space, even if the stone statue is destroyed, you can recreate it, so you don¡¯t have to worry about normal combat power.
"Sir!" Several restaurant staff saluted Xia Shu.
"It's still the same," Natsuki sat down and said, "Curry rice and fried chicken legs, and grab a bottle of salad dressing."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 195 The Gray Giant Reappears
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Not long after Prometheus returned, the Super Victory Team also arrived on a transport plane.
With a heavy expression on his face, Xibi led the team and followed the soldiers to the underground factory.
Through the elevator window, you can see the huge workshops where weapons are being manufactured layer by layer.
"I remember that former Director Sawai held the first World Peace Conference on this island. It turned out that there was such a large arsenal underground"
¡°Is that monster-like battleship here too?¡±
Mai clung to the window curiously.
The elevator goes all the way down and stops at the bottom.
After a siren-like sound, the elevator door opened, and everyone continued to move forward under the leadership of the soldiers. At the entrance of the passage, they saw Staff Officer Gondo who had been waiting for a long time.
There is a strange woman with Advisor Gondo.
"Staff officer," Xi Biying stepped forward and asked, "What is the purpose of coming to us? And why is that battleship hidden from us?"
"Because this plan is very important, we must be cautious." Lu Ruyue said.
"I'm sorry," Xibi said doubtfully, "Excuse me, are you"
"She is Dr. Lu Ruyue, the creator of the Prometheus battleship."
Staff Officer Quan Teng smiled and prepared to take everyone to the hangar to see the magnificence of the Prometheus.
At this time,
Masaki Keigo came with his assistant.
"Where is Advisor Gao Shu?" Staff Officer Quan Teng asked with a frown.
Now is the moment when Prometheus is officially released.
This Gao Shu consultant is too disrespectful
Masaki glanced at the Super Victory Team: "The consultant is still conducting experiments."
¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go there first.¡±
Quan Teng shook his head, turned to the crowd and said,
"When you see the Prometheus, you'll know what's going on."
Behind him, Xibi and Mai looked at each other in confusion.
¡°Advisor, who is Consultant Gao Shu?
¡°He is the person in charge of another top-secret project,¡± Quan Teng led the way with his hands behind his back. ¡°The specific situation is being kept secret for the time being.¡±
Xibi¡¯s face darkened.
There is actually a top-secret plan, and there are too many secrets here.
Huge hangar,
The super battleship Prometheus was parked at the bottom of the patio. With all the spotlights turned on, it appeared dazzlingly in front of everyone. The 100-meter-long fuselage was full of impact.
"This is the Prometheus?"
"That's right," Lu Ruyue was satisfied with everyone's shocked expressions and said with a smile, "Its power has completely surpassed Ultraman Dyna!"
"Are you kidding?" Feiniao reacted fiercely, "It's just a huge battleship, how can it be more powerful than Dyna!"
Xibi held Feiniao, looked at Lu Ruyue carefully and said: "Doctor, the most important thing now is not to compare who is stronger, but whether there is any risk in this battleship, and whether humans can control it"
Lu Ruyue hummed and said with a smile: "You don't have to worry about this, the times are always improving, and the Prometheus will definitely become the next symbol of mankind."
¡°Now I¡¯ll invite you all to board the ship.¡±
Lu Ruyue said and turned around to go to the boarding plane.
¡°The biggest feature of the Prometheus is the ¡®intelligent battleship¡¯, which can be completely controlled by a computer and does not require a driver.¡±
"What?"
The boarding plane carried everyone to the main ship control room.
The white square room was empty, surrounded by soft white lights.
¡°There¡¯s really no driver¡¯s seat¡¡±
"Of course."
A luminous glass warehouse rises from the central ground, greeting everyone like a work of art.
"This capsule can read execution data directly from the human brain, and then input the data into the main computer of the ship."
Lu Ruyue explained.
"In other words, the Prometheus can accurately reproduce all the actions taken by the outstanding team members during the emergency battle, thereby achieving absolute victory!"
"So you called us here just for our battle memories?" Xibi asked in a deep voice.
"That's right," Lu Ruyue smiled, "As long as complete combat information is entered, this battleship can fully exert its combat effectiveness, completely surpassing Dyna. And unlike Dyna, this battleship will never have any problems. "
"What did you say?!" Asuka saidLook at it with your eyes.
¡¡
f planned workshop,
Natsuki stood at the foot of the giant stone statue, gently touching the stone statue with trembling palms.
It was vaguely like walking through a long tunnel of light, seeing the giant battles in my past.
He has the strength of a giant, but he is not a giant.
We are so close to the giant, yet seem so far away.
Looking up at the giant stone statue, Xia Shu felt mixed.
It¡¯s not easy.
The harder you work, the more you understand Jagula,
In comparison, although he is not an Ultra Warrior, he is undoubtedly much luckier than Jagula.
Not only can you transform through the Divine Light Mirror, but you can also travel through time and space to find strength.
Unlike Jakula,
In the new generation, you can only borrow power from monsters, and if you borrow power, you can only play a supporting role.
"Consultant?"
Masaki Keigo returned to the workshop and looked suspiciously at Natsuki, who seemed to be much more fragile.
It¡¯s just a giant stone statue,
To Agur, it should be just a toy
Xia Shu came to his senses, regained his composure and asked coldly: "How is the situation over there?"
"Asuka Shin fainted when the battle memory was extracted," Masaki was shocked, and quickly lowered his head and said, "Now Captain Xibi is arguing with Dr. Kisaragi."
"Has it been drawn yet?"
Xia Shu fell into thinking.
The target of the Monera people is not the members of the Super Victory Team at all, but Dyna.
I am afraid that I have absorbed Dyna¡¯s battle memory now
"Get ready," Xia Shu said, looking at the top of the patio, "The time has come."
As soon as the words fell,
A sudden alarm sounded in the arsenal.
"All combatants gather urgently!"
"What's wrong?" Masaki looked up at the alarms ringing everywhere, and looked at Natsuki in surprise.
The sea surface of Klimos Island,
A Monera spacecraft appeared without warning and immediately launched an attack on the unmanned defense system on the island.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Buildings on the ground exploded one after another, and no weapons could stop the spacecraft, so it could only be allowed to wreak havoc.
¡°The unmanned defense system cannot handle it!¡±
Xibi hurriedly turned to Gon Teng.
"Staff, is there a Victory Condor on this island?"
"There is one in the F3 hangar."
"Let's attack. We'll talk about the Prometheus later."
The skylight on the ground of the arsenal opened, and soon the Super Victory Team took off in the Victory Condor to fight.
This fighter plane is 24 meters long and is composed of three fighter planes. It has a super weapon "Tornado Thunder" and is the main equipment of the Super Victory Team in daily operations.
It¡¯s just that the Victory Condor in the arsenal was tampered with by the Monera people.
The Super Victory Team just fired a "tornado thunder". When they were about to separate and fight, the fighter plane suddenly lost control and plunged into the sea.
"What on earth are those guys doing?" Staff Officer Quan Teng asked angrily.
"Leave it to us, staff officer."
Masaki Keigo came to the control center and glanced at Lu Ruyue before turning to Quan Tengdao.
"Just in time to see the strength of artificial Ultraman."
"Are you able to attack already?" Quan Teng asked in surprise.
f planned workshop,
Natsuki walked along the elevated road to the giant stone timer. As the divine light mirror on his chest condensed, it turned into a light group and merged into the stone timer.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
The entire workshop was enveloped in a strong light. When the strong light subsided, the stone statue completely transformed into a giant.
?Azure crystal timer, milky white eyes,
There is also a gray body surface, which is almost exactly the same as the gray Aguru 10 years ago.
"It actually succeeded!" Gondo looked at the tall giant body on the screen in disbelief, "Ultraman of humanity!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 196 Desfasa
"Scared!"
The gray giant clenched his fists and spread out his body. Under the excited eyes of Staff Gondo, he lifted off the ground and took off out of the open patio.
"How on earth is it done? Doesn't it mean that it needs to be assimilated?" Quan Teng stared at the screen closely.
"The person who has assimilated with the giant now is Consultant Gaoshu, and only Consultant Gaoshu meets the experimental requirements."
Masaki said deceitfully.
"Advisor Gao Shu?" Quan Teng was stunned for a moment, "Doesn't he not know how to fight?"
"Don't worry, you don't need to know how to fight. The giant itself has battle memory."
Masaki turned around,
When I found that Lu Ruyue had left the control center without knowing it, I was suddenly shocked.
Everything is going according to Xia Shu¡¯s plan.
Maybe this time we can really get the new Magus power system entity.
"boom!"
The ground,
The gray giant landed heavily in the attack of the Monera spaceship. Just as he stood firm, he saw the Prometheus on the other side also flying out of the patio.
On the Big Mac ship, all the muzzles are locked.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Scared!"
Natsuki quickly jumped to avoid the frontal attack, but his eyes were still on the Monera spaceship.
All the Monera people are in the spaceship,
Compared with the Prometheus battleship, this small spaceship is the real trouble.
Its own combat ability surpasses that of Prometheus, and after merging with the Monera star, it can become the Queen of Monera.
"What's going on?" Staff Officer Quan Teng roared, "Why did you let the Prometheus be dispatched? Stop the attack immediately!"
"Staff!" the technician panicked, "The Prometheus is completely out of our control!"
"What did you say?" Quan Teng hurriedly looked around, "Where is the doctor? Where is Dr. Kisaragi now?!"
"It seems to be in a battleship!"
"what happened?!"
Inside the Prometheus battleship, Lu Ruyue stood in front of the virtual light screen, the corners of her mouth raised: "Now is the official implementation stage of this plan, starting with the destruction of Ultraman!"
"Asshole!" Quan Teng looked at Lu Ruyue who took the initiative to contact him, clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, "You are not a doctor, who are you?!"
"We are Monera people. We are temporarily using Lu Ruyue to talk to you. Human beings are not qualified to talk to us as equals!"
The Monera spacecraft moved above the Prometheus, and the faint blue light instantly swept across the body of the battleship, controlling the battleship to transform into a robot form.
Computer Demon Desfasa,
He is 77 meters tall and weighs 96,000 tons.
It is the transformed form of Prometheus. After absorbing the memory of Dyna's battle, it has considerable strength to completely defeat Dyna.
The risk index should be b+ to a.
Natsuki separated his steps and took a fighting stance.
The gray Aguru that he and the stone statue are currently transforming from has a strength of about ordinary B level, which may not even be comparable to that of Dyna.
But the battle does not rely on superficial data.
After all, Desfasa is not perfect, and his physical defense ability is not particularly strong.
"boom!"
Two huge bodies collided in the valley.
The gray giant¡¯s fist failed to shake Desfasa, but was easily blocked by Desfasa.
¡°Click, rub, rub!¡±
Under Desfasa¡¯s powerful collision, the gray giant¡¯s neck was clamped, and his body was continuously pushed back, almost unable to stand still.
"Scared!"
Natsuki glanced around with the peripheral vision, and stepped hard on a hill behind him, trying to stabilize his body, but was directly lifted up by Desfasa.
This body is too weak to compete with Desfasa.
Even if you know that the opponent's physical strength is not good, you don't have the strength to attack in a targeted manner.
How long has it been since you felt this way?
"What can you do at this level?" Lu Ruyue laughed, "What Aguru? It's nothing more than that, times have changed!"
Desfasa suddenly threw Natsuki away who was struggling to fight back.
The heavy giant body crashed into the valley in front of the arsenal, making a dull impact.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Giant!"
Mai walked out of the arsenal holding a weapon and a bird.
Before I could provide support, I saw the gray giant crashing down in front of me.?In the valley.
??Silver face,
There are also milky white eyes glowing with cold light clearly visible.
"This giant is"
Asuka Shin¡¯s pupils dilated.
The Ultraman from 10 years ago is very similar to the giant that appeared on the moon last time.
Why does it appear here?
Avoiding Mai and finding a corner, Asuka took out the Dyna Transformer from his arms and prepared to transform, but the image of himself being destroyed by the new Mags Cannon flashed in his mind.
Fear erodes the bird's mind.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
There were sudden explosions on the battlefield.
Asuka hurriedly leaned over and saw that Desfasa raised the rotating laser gun in his left hand and fired wildly.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Under the fierce laser light, the gray giant did not dodge this time, but used his body to block the front. After getting up, he knelt down again.
Mai went to the front line for the first time. She closed her eyes tightly during the violent explosion and grabbed the gun in fear. When she raised her head, she realized that all the lasers had been blocked.
"He's protecting us?"
Asuka trembled and clutched the transformer tightly, looking at the giant with Mai.
After one round of attack,
The gray giant swayed to its feet with the red light flashing, and faced Desfasa again. His gaze penetrated Desfasa's flashing head and collided with Lu Ruyue's gaze in the control room.
¡°I¡¯ll deal with you first, then Dana!¡± Lu Ruyue said with a ferocious smile.
"Keng!"
Xia Shu ignored Lu Ruyue, who was completely controlled by the Monera star. Light flashed above his head, and the sword of darkness split, turning into two light groups that merged into his left and right wrists, condensing into an elbow knife weapon.
"Um?"
Lu Ruyue frowned and looked at Xia Shu who was fighting again in confusion. When she was about to continue the attack, Xia Shu suddenly jumped into the air.
"Hmph, it's useless. Desfasa has absorbed the memory of Dyna's battle," Lu Ruyue said confidently, "You are worse than Dyna. If you fly in the air, you are seeking death!"
"Whoops!"
The pincers of Desfasa's right arm popped out, turned into long tentacles and grabbed upwards, clamping the gray giant's neck again.
But I won¡¯t wait until Lu Ruyue is happy,
Suddenly, a blade of light flashed by, and the gray giant's elbow blade used force to cut off the tentacles, then flew down into the air to attack Desfasa.
"how come?!"
The gray giant¡¯s eyes were cold,
He grabbed it with his palm and while avoiding the laser gun attack from Desfasa's left arm, he suddenly extended the light blade of his elbow.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
As the gray giant squatted down and landed firmly on the ground,
The arc behind him passed through Desfasa's head and neck, easily breaking through Desfasa's core computer system and not giving the robot a chance to use the new Mags cannon.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The gray giant reached out violently, sparks flying and clawing through the gap to pass out like a moon.
He turned around and looked at the Monera spaceship that had left first.
Natsuki put down Lu Ruyue, lifted up the wreckage of Desfasa and flew away from the island. After taking advantage of the chaos to separate the New Mags power system, he let Desfasa explode at high altitude.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
Staff Officer Quan Teng looked at the screen covered in explosion flames, his face flushed with excitement, and he didn't notice Natsuki's little movements at all.
"That's awesome! This is the Ultraman we control ourselves!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 197 Battle memory?
The planned workshop.
After the battle, Natsuki left the stone statue in the workshop.
The arsenal staff couldn¡¯t find Xia Shu, so they gathered outside the workshop to admire the giant stone statue.
Even some of the researchers involved in Project F did not expect that the stone statue could really turn into Ultraman and be so powerful.
Staff Officer Gondo led the Super Victory Team to the workshop impatiently. He ignored the missing Natsuki and immediately rushed towards the giant stone statue.
"Is this the Ultraman just now?"
The person who suffered the biggest impact on the scene was undoubtedly Asuka Shin.
The one who defeated that monster robot was actually the artificial "Aguru".
Xibi pondered and looked up at the stone statue.
In addition to super battleships, the arsenal also secretly developed artificial giants.
This kind of thing
¡°Advisor, what on earth is going on?!¡± Xibi asked in a deep voice.
"We can't always rely on Dyna of unknown origin, but we need to have our own strength!"
Staff Officer Quan Teng approached the giant stone statue and said enthusiastically.
"This is what I want, mankind's strongest defensive weapon, Ultraman!"
"Advisor," Xibi frowned, "Have you forgotten the lesson that just happened? Is this really the power of human beings themselves?"
"Don't worry."
Masaki Keigo appeared behind everyone with a chuckle.
"The giants are controlled by us humans and have no alien technology."
"Humans are in control?"
"That's right," Quan Teng calmed down and said, "This battle is actually an assimilation experiment between Advisor Gao Shu and the stone statue. It seems that the experiment was very successful."
Xibi looked at the stone statue again, feeling suspicious in her heart.
??Is that kind of battle controlled by humans?
¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen the stone statue now, I would have thought it was the real Agururu¡
"Can we meet Advisor Gao Shu?" Xibi asked.
Asuka and Mai on the side also looked at Quan Teng.
Asuka wanted to see who was fighting with the giant stone statue, and it was actually more powerful than him.
Mai, on the other hand, was simply curious about the name "Takashu".
After arriving on this island, I was mentioned one after another, but I just couldn¡¯t see myself
"I'm afraid not," Masaki refused before Quan Teng could do it. "The assimilation experiment is very taxing on the human body. The consultant still needs to cultivate himself and doesn't want others to disturb him."
"That's it." Mai looked disappointed.
Quan Teng was not surprised. He turned to Masaki and asked: "Advisor Gao Shu is not a combatant after all. When can the second experiment start? And the specific requirements for assimilation are"
"It's not clear yet. Only consultants can assimilate now." Masaki interrupted Gondo's delusion.
This staff officer definitely wants to use his own people to control the giant.
"Wait a minute," Xibi asked quickly, her mind a little confused, "Advisor Gao Shu who assimilated with the stone statue is not a combatant, so what happened in the battle just now?"
Quan Teng's face was somewhat ugly, and he explained casually: "This Ultraman stone statue was built with reference to Aguru's data, and it has battle memory itself."
"Aguru's battle memory?"
Everyone in the Super Victory Team feels very ridiculous.
But on the one hand, I don¡¯t understand the technology of artificial stone statues, and on the other hand, the giants fighting on the island really look like Agururu.
"Is human technology already so powerful?"
Until they left the workshop, everyone was still at a loss.
First, the powerful super battleship was exposed. After the battleship was taken away by aliens, an even more powerful artificial Ultraman appeared
The impact on this day was greater than before combined.
"What's wrong with you, Asuka?" Mai asked in confusion when she saw Asuka stopping absently.
"I won't go back now," Feiniao pressed the transformer in his arms tightly and made up his mind, "I want to see that consultant Gaoshu."
Xibi turned back and stared at Asuka for a while, then thoughtfully agreed: "Then you can stay, but don't stay too long."
"yes!"
On the other side of the workshop,
Natsuki looked through the eyes as Xibi led the team to leave in the elevator, and then looked at the returning birds.
There seems to be something wrong with this guy¡¯s mentality
"Advisor," Masaki Keigo came from behind, "You have returned."?Finished, TPC found no problem, it should have been thought that the Magus power system and the robot exploded together. "
"Let Monster Island start secret manufacturing," Xia Shu nodded slightly, "There is still enough time, and we will try our best to ensure quality."
The limit of artificial stone statues is B grade.
But there are differences in level B. The giant stone statues here in the arsenal are really bad. Not only are they weak in strength, but their quality is also poor. They may not be able to withstand a few high-intensity battles before they collapse.
"When will we leave here?" Masaki asked.
Since you can make giant stone statues yourself, there is no need to stay in this arsenal.
"Just keep a few researchers, and I will find a way to get you to quit."
"Where are you, Mr. Gao Shu?"
"I will stay at tpc for the time being."
Natsuki waved his hand.
He is the person recommended by Director Megumi and Fukami, so he cannot leave casually.
¡°And the final battle with Sphia may require the help of TPC. This consultant status cannot be given up.
"By the way, is there any news about the Monera people?" Xia Shu suddenly asked.
"No," Masaki shook his head and said, "The controlled Dr. Kisaragi has now returned to normal. Those aliens seem to have given up on her."
Xia Shu thought silently.
The Monera people should be hiding temporarily, and we don¡¯t know when they will show up again.
Queen Monera is too threatening, it¡¯s best to deal with these guys as soon as possible.
¡¡
The underground workshop of the arsenal,
Asukaxin stood alone at the foot of the giant stone statue, with a sad expression and a hint of confusion.
The invincible Dyna, the immortal bird
Although he usually said this, he lost confidence in his heart.
Fighting with so many terrifying monsters, how could you not be afraid?
One day you will encounter an enemy that you cannot defeat, just like this time.
The flying bird stepped forward to touch the stone statue.
"If I also had this power"
"One thing Monera is right about," Xia Shu's voice suddenly sounded behind Asuka, "The giant transformed from this stone statue is really weak, far inferior to Dyna."
"ah?"
Asuka retracted her arm in fright, turned around and stared at Xia Shu.
"It's you! Are you Consultant Gao Shu?!"
Xia Shu looked at Asuka calmly.
This is the first time he has officially come face to face with the human body of Dana.
"Wow!"
The surroundings seemed to be a world of light, and the figure of Asuka's father faintly appeared in Xia Shu's sight, with a smile on his face.
A flying bird and a horse,
The pilot disappeared into the light.
It was probably at that time that he became a life form of light.
So when Asuka Shin was first killed in space, the light of Dyna appeared.
This father never left, but always stayed with his son
"What's wrong?" Feiniao was stunned and glanced around in confusion.
Nothing has changed in the outside world. It seems that only he and Xia Shu can see the light.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were complicated, and he said to Asuka Shin: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe in yourself, it will be useless no matter how powerful you are. Your combat effectiveness after transformation depends on you.¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 198 The Second Assimilation Experiment
"Myself?"
Asuka Shin fell into silence, and when he saw Natsuki preparing to leave, he followed anxiously.
"Wait a minute, what do you mean? Are you saying that the reason why you were able to defeat that robot was entirely due to you?"
"Who are you?"
Asuka Shin chased Natsuki out of the arsenal, but soon lost sight of Natsuki.
It seemed to disappear out of thin air all of a sudden.
"Hell."
After searching around, Feiniao had to give up and stared at the sea alone on the coast in a daze.
The sword-wielding alien actually became a TPC consultant and led the artificial Ultraman project.
This world is really crazy
Thinking of the giant stone statue in the arsenal, Asuka looked strange.
Mai¡¯s uncle¡¯s name is Gao Shuling.
???????????????????? Then this alien with a sword is Gao Shu¡¯s consultant, plus Aguru
The Ultraman who appeared on the moon and the Aguru from 10 years ago, are they both the same person?
???????? Uncle Mai is Aguru?
"Hiss."
Feiniao shivered and decided to go back and check the information from 10 years ago.
¡¡
"The artificial sun project implemented by TPC, the No. 1 test machine NSP Campanella will be launched in two weeks,
"As long as the test on Jupiter is successful, the era of universe development will usher in a new tomorrow"
On the busy streets of the business district, hot news is broadcast on huge TV screens.
A little girl in a skirt stopped below and asked the young woman next to her like a little adult.
"Mom, why do you want to make a new sun?"
"Because someone has gone to far away space and needs a lighthouse"
The TV news continues.
"In order to curb the rise in water temperatures caused by global greenhouse warming, the Antarctic submarine base ice city built by TPC"
"It's the same as the photo dad sent back!" the girl said, looking at the picture on the screen.
¡°That¡¯s where Saori¡¯s father works.¡±
The young woman looked at the Antarctic image on the TV and said.
Her workaholic husband works in Bingcheng, and is also the main person in charge there. She doesn¡¯t see him more than a few times a year.
The interaction with my daughter is just sending letters, and there are very few video calls
"Mom," the little girl asked again, "does dad like the song I sing?"
"I'll definitely like it." The woman responded with a smile.
Recently, "I Just Want to Protect You" suddenly became a hit song. My daughter Saori liked singing it so much that she even recorded it and sent it to Antarctica.
"As long as there is a blue sky, the wind will keep making time flow~~"
The island of Cremos.
Natsuki looked confused as she listened to the tune "I Just Want to Protect You" on the radio.
This ending song from "Dyna" actually exists in this world and has been around for a long time. It is a classic song here.
"Advisor!"
A researcher announced and shouted: "The second experiment is about to begin!"
"Um."
Natsuki turned off the radio and headed to the workshop with the researcher.
Staff Officer Quan Teng has already been waiting in the workshop with eager eyes. He still has not given up the idea of ??completely controlling the giant stone statue.
In fact, this guy has recently selected many soldiers for assimilation experiments, and of course all of them failed.
Don¡¯t say there is no device to transform humans into light.
Even if there is, it will have no effect on ordinary people.
"Wow!"
Natsuki stepped forward under the light of the "transformation device", raised his hand and turned into a ball of light that flew into the timer, instantly lighting up the entire stone statue.
"The second assimilation experiment has started."
¡°Energy response is stable.¡±
"Scared!"
The skylight of the underground workshop opened, and the giant once again flew out of the patio under the watchful eyes of Staff Gondo.
"It's really strange."
Staff Officer Quan Teng stared at the giant flying high into the sky, feeling uncomfortable in his heart.
It¡¯s good for humans to control Ultraman themselves, but why can only Advisor Gao Shu be able to assimilate it?
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Xia Shu passed through the sky, and the surrounding clouds roared and retreated rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, they were over the Antarctic.
Not only does TPC want to conduct assimilation experiments, but he himself also needs to test the artificial stone statues.
The more complete the experimental data is, the more perfect the new stone statue will be.
"Um?"
Natsuki stopped the giant figure and looked down at the sea below in confusion.
The temperature in Antarctica is abnormal, and there seems to be activity of life forms in the universe.
Natsuki activated telepathy, and a picture of an undersea base emerged in his mind.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Inside the base,
I do n¡¯t know where the waiting height half -fishing people invaded the underwater base ¡°Ice City¡±. The soldiers rebelled. The sound of gunfire continued to make a consecutive sound, but still unable to stop the half mermaid.
"The computer has been hacked and the seawater cooling device has stopped!"
"Area C has been completely occupied!"
"Director, run away!"
Underground pipeline,
Several people in charge hid in the corner and looked heavy after seeing the half-murlocs eating the soldiers.
¡°Young Master, you two get out in the lifeboat quickly!¡±
"Where are you, Director?" the adjutant said painfully, "Your daughter is still waiting to meet you, isn't she?"
Suddenly a little girl¡¯s singing sounded in the base, and then there was a clear laughter: ¡°How is it? I learn singing very quickly, right?¡±
"Shazhi?" The director's vest became cold.
It turned out to be his daughter¡¯s voice
"It really disappoints me," the girl's voice sighed. "It turns out that human beings are lower-level creatures than I thought. They also said that they want to go to space. It may be your advantage to not overestimate your capabilities"
"Who are you? What do you want to do?!" Several people in charge were on the verge of collapse in the face of the seemingly ubiquitous voices.
¡°This facility has caused a great hindrance to my plan,¡± the girl said with a cheerful smile, ¡°Goodbye, Dad!¡±
the other side,
Staff officer Quan Teng discovered that the giant stayed in the Antarctic waters and hurriedly asked the researcher: "What's going on? Is there something wrong?"
"I do not know."
Researchers are confused.
¡°It seems like there¡¯s nothing wrongDid something happen over there in Antarctica?¡±
"Staff!" A soldier reported, "There is an emergency over there in Antarctica. It is said that the temperature of the Antarctic seabed is rising sharply and the glaciers are beginning to melt. The Super Victory Team has gone to investigate."
"Is something really wrong?"
Quan Teng stared at the satellite surveillance screen.
"Continue to observe."
He has not forgotten that the Monera people are still hiding in the dark,
If this incident is related to the invaders, it may be time to make Plan F public.
In the future, artificial Agur can be used as the exclusive force of TPC, and there is no need to rely on Ultraman Dyna.
The only problem is Gao Shu¡¯s consultant,
Are you willing to become a combatant?
Experiments are one thing, combat weapons are another.
Gaoshu¡¯s advisor¡¯s status is not low and cannot be treated as an ordinary combatant.
but,
Advisor Gao Shu is a hawk like him and stands on the same side. He must also hope that the artificial Aguru will come in handy.
You shouldn¡¯t refuse, right?
Quan Teng is not too sure.
After all, there are risks in fighting,
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT THE ARTICLE
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 199 Lolita Tentacle Monster
"Gululu!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The crisp and clear singing voice of a girl comes from the Ice City Base, which is both beautiful and weird.
Different from the calm appearance,
Screams and gunshots occurred one after another inside the ice city.
"Wow!"
Natsuki turned into a ball of light and entered the base. As soon as he landed, several half-murlocs rushed towards him.
The singing voice is very cute, but the one singing is not the girl herself, but a cosmic creature that imitates the girl's voice.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki raised his hand and spread his telekinesis waves to deflect the half-murlocs. Before these half-murlocs could attack again, the light of the sword flashed in his hand, and he drew out his katana and struck in an instant.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
As Natsuki walked past, the half-murloc figure behind him split open, and blood burst out like a fountain.
"But compared with the large number of half-murlocs invading the entire base, eliminating a few will have no effect at all.
In just a short moment,
"It seemed that all the soldiers had been killed, and only a handful of them fled to the lifeboat area.
"Boom!"
The sea water breaks through the damaged area and continuously flows into the base. The destructive power of the water flow is more terrifying than that of the half-murlocs, completely shattering the resistance of the soldiers.
"Run away quickly!"
"I don't want to die"
In the passage not far from the lifeboat, several people in charge were sitting on the ground panting.
The screams, the sound of water, and the terrible sound of the base structure almost unable to withstand the pressure were heard all around, making it almost impossible to breathe.
"No, there are enemies on the other side of the lifeboat."
The adjutant hid behind the pipe in despair.
¡°I have never hated the sea so much. It¡¯s such a dark and narrow place, and I feel like I can¡¯t breathe enough.¡±
¡°Cheer up,¡± the director said, trying to find a way out. ¡°It¡¯s more important than ever at times like this. It¡¯s not the first day we¡¯ve been working on the seabed.¡±
"I'll lure those guys away. Director, you can find a chance to escape"
"Don't say stupid things!"
Several half-murlocs seemed to hear the noise and suddenly came towards the pipe.
The glowing eyes and the green and slimy body look like a sea monster.
"It's too late!" The adjutant rushed out of the hiding place and shouted, "Let's go, director!"
"Keng!"
The sound of metal blades colliding was heard, and before the adjutant was torn apart by the half-murloc, a flash of sword light suddenly flashed, and all the half-murlocs exploded in front of the adjutant.
The fishy-smelling half-murloc liquid instantly splashed all over the adjutant.
"What?"
The adjutant opened his eyes and stared blankly at the knife-wielding figure emerging from behind the half-fish man.
"Who are you¡¡"
Xia Shu glanced at the few people silently, put away the knife, turned and walked away.
These are the only ones left alive in the base, and he can¡¯t control the others.
With his eyes flickering, Xia Shu looked through the eyes and found that these half-murlocs came from a trench.
A huge jellyfish-like creature squirmed with countless tentacles, and half-murlocs were constantly being sent into the base.
The aquatic life form Shurme,
A cosmic life form with a high IQ is trying to melt the Antarctic glaciers and turn the earth into a flooded planet.
"Huh? Who are you?" A clear childish voice asked curiously, "Are you an alien? This planet is very popular!"
Natsuki watched the survivors board the lifeboat: "I am not an alien, I am a human being."
"Humans? These low-level creatures that are dying repeatedly?" Tongyin chuckled, "How interesting. Do you want to hinder me with them? Only we, the best intelligent life forms in the universe, are qualified to dominate this planet. I won¡¯t let you cause trouble!¡±
"Whoops!"
Several purple tentacles wrapped around and pierced the base, rushing towards Xia Shu like pythons, followed by sea water that swallowed everything.
Natsuki spread out a blue light mask around her body, and Aguru's shadow condensed.
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
A strong blue light erupted from the Ice City base, and the entire dark seabed was lit up by the light. For a moment, all the terror seemed to be dispelled, and even the tentacle-covered Shume was beautifully illuminated.
"What is this?" Tongyin said happily, "So beautiful!"
"Kulak's call sign,"
The mobile base manufactured by TPC, a symbol of the "New Domain Project", can navigate in the space and usually serves as a frontline base.
After an emergency occurred in Antarctica, Kurak, who was originally on a mission in space, immediately landed in the Antarctic waters and dispatched a reconnaissance aircraft immediately.
At this moment, the Super Victory Team has assembled on the Kullak call sign. They noticed that the sea surface was glowing with fluorescent blue, and they all showed surprise.
"What's wrong?"
"That seems to be the location of the Ice City Base!"
"Transfer scan data!"
The reconnaissance plane flew close to the sea and flew straight towards the bright beam of light rising from the sea.
soon,
The seabed footage is transmitted to the Kurak call sign via a ground wave system.
Outside the destroyed Ice City base, the gray giant was confronting two monsters, a tentacle monster and a red monster that looked like a combination of a lobster and a crab.
"That is¡¡"
"Don't worry," Staff Gondo said through the communication, "It's our own Ultraman, go over immediately to support him!"
¡°Is it that artificial Agur?!¡±
"boom!"
Suddenly, several plant tentacles rushed out from the bottom of the sea, entangled the Kurak mobile base and pulled it down suddenly, catching the Super Victory Team off guard.
? Crazy alarm sounds,
The Super Victory team members ignored the Ice City base and hurriedly operated the computers to fight back, but the computer attack system fell out of control.
"It's from Monara!"
"Why are these guys hiding in the sea?!"
Xibi¡¯s complexion changed drastically.
Although I have always been on guard against the Monera Stars, it happened at this time.
"Captain! It seems that Kurak's call sign has also been tampered with!"
"Damn it! Find a way to take back computer control immediately!"
The Kullak call sign sank into the sea as a whole. Because there was no time to switch to diving mode, seawater poured in from all directions.
"It's going to be submerged!" Mai said in fear.
"Calm down, Mai!"
Ice City Base.
Natsuki is fighting the space sea beast Raichubas.
This is a crustacean monster controlled by Toushume. It has a hard body and a pair of huge pincers.
Different skills can be used when the eyes glow in different colors.
?? Red is a long-distance flame bomb, which can be shot from the Antarctic through the stratosphere to attack fighters in the universe, and is extremely powerful.
When it is blue, it can spray out the frozen gas of the frozen Dyna.
"Gululu!"
Natsuki moved at high speed in the water to avoid attacks, and the image of Kurak calling for an accident flashed in his mind.
Because the attack was too sudden, the Super Victory Team only had time to isolate some areas. Mai and Tsutomu Nakajima were trapped and died in the control room.
"what to do?"
"The air pressure in the boat continues to decrease. If it continues like this, it will no longer be able to withstand the water pressure, and the oxygen is also rapidly decreasing"
Mai was so confused that she didn¡¯t know what to do.
"Go up quickly!"
"Don't be afraid, Mai! If you are nervous at the bottom of the sea, you will easily become out of breath!"
¡°I don¡¯t like the sea at all!¡±
"Scared!"
Natsuki unfolded the light blade of her elbow blade and chopped off Raichubas' pliers fiercely. Her eyes swept over the tentacle monster pulling at the side, and she crossed her hands to gather the energy brilliance.
The surrounding seawater rumbled and oscillated, and the sea surface rolled up to both sides, gradually forming a long depression.
"What do you want to do?" A child's voice sounded in confusion, and several tentacles approached, but were bounced away by a circle of energy light shield.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 200 The Second Generation of Light
"Wow!"
Natsuki exploded with all her energy,
The strong light broke through the sea water, suddenly forming an air gully in the Antarctic waters, exposing the bottom of the sea all the way to Kurak's call.
At the same time as countless fish were stranded, the Monera starship was also revealed.
Keng!
Waiting for Monetra Star people to completely fit into Queen Monala,
The figure of the gray giant flashed with red lights and flashed past at high speed, cutting open the spacecraft like a sharp blade.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The seawater flowed back in the violent explosion. Kulak, who had regained control, quickly raised his voice to avoid the impact and get out of danger.
"Control is restored!"
"what's the situation?"
"Kulak's shout staggered and flew out of the explosion area. Because of the communication interruption, everyone on the ship did not realize what was going on. However, Quan Teng clearly witnessed the whole process through satellite monitoring.
"This is also the battle memory of the stone statue? Has Aguru used this trick before?"
Quan Teng started to mutter.
Initially, he hoped to develop an artificial "Dina" because Aguru was too mysterious and did not have much combat data at all.
? Is it the previous achievement of Sedic Technology Company?
"Commander, the giant cannot be detected!"
"what happened?"
The Antarctic waters soon returned to calm.
But the gray giant was nowhere to be found.
Just when everyone felt strange, there was a sudden explosion on the bottom of the sea, and then they saw Dyna and the sea beast Rechubas rushing out of the sea and landing on a nearby ice island.
Two huge figures started fighting among the ice and snow.
It seems that because of the movement just now, the sea beast Rechubas took the initiative to choose the battlefield on land, but its combat effectiveness did not decrease, but became more ferocious.
"boom!"
After losing a large plier, Rechubas gave up the close combat and kept spraying heat bombs at Dyna. The violent explosion made Dyna unable to resist for a while.
"That's it, Raichubas, kill him!"
After Schulme was sure that the gray giant had disappeared, he excitedly waved his tentacles on the bottom of the sea.
Although the temporary ally Monet seems to have been wiped out, it is actually a good thing for it. Those arrogant guys are more annoying than humans.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
At this time, several fighter planes flew out of Kurak's call sign, slightly hindering Rechubas' offensive and providing Dyna with an opportunity for close combat.
"Humph!" Sihume said angrily like a little girl acting coquettishly, "Damn you, don't think that Rechubas' special move is only thermal light bombs!"
The control room found the source of the child's voice, which was the jellyfish-like tentacle monster on the seabed: "Is that guy the mastermind behind it?"
"It should be it," several people in charge who escaped from the Ice City base contacted each other, "It was the one that destroyed Ice City!"
"What is its purpose?" Vice Captain Koda said solemnly, "Is it to melt the Antarctic glaciers?"
"Humans!" Tongyin said with a proud smile, "Sink to the bottom of the sea with your superficial civilization! The earth will be completely transformed into a water planet and become the beautiful paradise of the great Sthulme!"
"This guy is so annoying!" Yumimura said angrily, "The voice is so cute, but he sounds like a devil!"
¡¡
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Xia Shu walked out of the space of light and walked among the glaciers where the wind and snow kept roaring.
Through the hazy flying snow, I could vaguely see that Dyna had turned into an ice sculpture.
It¡¯s a step too late
In fact, Rechubas' freezing gas can be avoided completely, but Dyna is different from him. He doesn't know Rechubas well, so it's not surprising that he would be hit by it.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.
In order to instantly kill the Monera star, he destroyed the artificial stone statue. Although it did not collapse, it would definitely not be possible to transform in a short time.
Against Sihume, he didn¡¯t want to use his trump card yet.
"Keng!"
Natsuki drew his katana.
The red and purple light forced away the wind and snow and surrounded the blade, and the struggling figure of the Monera star could be vaguely seen.
Originally, I was thinking about whether I would have a chance to kill Queen Monet, but she was killed in advance.
Fortunately, it absorbs a lot of energy.
It should be enough for him to use "Blade Slash" once.
Natsuki looked up at Raichubas, considering whether to kill this monster or Sthulme.
It seems that no matter which one you kill, it¡¯s not appropriate.
??????????????????????????????So, Si Hume will definitely slip away immediately.
By killing Sthulme, Rechubas will be a big trouble again.
"Wow!"
In the frozen body of Dyna,
Asuka Xin lay in the cold air, his body was covered with ice crystals, his body temperature continued to lose, and his consciousness became increasingly blurred.
"No, I've really reached my limit this time. I can't compare to Gao Shu"
Asuka Yima stood quietly in the cold air, and suddenly said: "If you can go beyond the limit, you will make new discoveries. You can do it, believe it."
"dad?"
Asuka Xin raised his head in surprise, but only saw Asuka leaving in a hurry.
"Don't leave me alone, Dad!"
"You are not alone, believe it."
"But¡¡"
Asukaxin watched his father disappear into the cold air in confusion,
Suddenly there was the sound of footsteps behind him, and when he turned around, Natsuki's figure came into view.
"How will you be here?"
Natsuki quietly glanced at Asuka Ichima, who had walked into the cold air, and then turned to Asuka Shin, who looked miserable.
I don¡¯t know if this second generation of light knows that his father is light.
"Wow!"
Natsuki raised her hand and used telepathy to transmit the outside world.
This is Asuka¡¯s consciousness space. Once Asuka gives up, Dyna will really lose its combat effectiveness.
"Everyone?"
Asuka looked at Xia Shu blankly.
With the help of Natsuki's senses, the scene of the Antarctic glacier was extremely clear, and he could clearly see the frozen Rechubas.
At this time, the Super Victory Team had already started a battle with Rechubas. One of the fighter planes continued to fire light bombs in an attempt to break the ice that trapped Dyna.
"I will also help you break the ice," Natsuki asked with a cold face, "Will we be able to deal with Raichubas by then? If not, forget it"
"I can!" Asuka Shin gritted his teeth, "I won't lose again! Mr. Gao Shu, please help me!"
"very good."
Xia Shu glanced at Asuka one more time, retreated, and also disappeared into the cold air.
It¡¯s not too difficult to rescue Dyna.
He doesn¡¯t even need to take action himself.
If you want to break the ice of Rechubas, you can use its powerful photothermal bombs
Natsuki appeared in the glacier battlefield again, looking up at the Yumimura Ryo fighter plane attacking the Dyna ice layer in mid-air.
"Find a way to make the monster's photothermal bullet attack fall on Dyna."
"who?!"
Yumimura Ryo was suddenly startled when he heard the voice, and then realized that it was Natsuki.
"Are you Gao Shu's consultant?"
"What's wrong, Ryo?" Kariya, who was sitting in the back, wondered, "Who are you talking to?"
"No," Yumimura said hurriedly, "I have thought of a way, let me try it!"
Several fighter planes dispersed, leaving only Yumimura with a good opportunity, and successfully attracted Raichubas' photothermal bomb attack.
After struggling to dodge the first glowing heat bomb,
Yumimura Ryo calmed down and gripped the joystick tightly as he passed by the Dyna ice sculpture.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The second luminous thermal bomb exploded on Dyna, immediately exploding the ice, giving Dyna a chance to escape.
With a beam of light rising up, Dyna reappeared on the battlefield with a flashing red light.
"Very smart," Sihume said in surprise at the bottom of the sea, "but don't forget there is me!"
"Where are you going?" Natsuki stopped in front of Sihuum wrapped in a light mask. There was a huge difference in body size, but he was extremely eye-catching.
"Is it you? Are you not dead?"
"Why should I die?"
Natsuki looked awkwardly at the tentacle monster in front of him.
¡°It¡¯s completely wrong to use a lolita sound when you look like this.
"Keng!"
The huge red-purple light blade slashed out from the bottom of the sea. Sihume, who had only rushed halfway, separated from the middle, and his remains spread out around Natsuki.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 201 Asuka: Don¡¯t you have any friends?
¡°Crash!¡±
Natsuki floated above the seabed base, and soon after the impact outside the light mask, only star-like dense light spots remained.
The katana hummed, absorbing Shurme's power.
too weak,
This monster itself is pitifully weak.
The behind-the-scenes boss cannot only have wisdom, strength is king.
Natsuki put away her katana, the surrounding space collapsed, and she teleported away from the bottom of the sea.
"boom!"
The glacier battlefield,
Dyna uses a blue miracle form with many superpowers, and uses a special attack called Liborum Beam to drive Raichubas into a small black hole.
This light technique looks pretty good.
Compresses the space energy in the right hand to form a shock wave and shoots it out. The moment it hits the enemy, a small black hole will be generated behind the enemy, and the black hole will be used to destroy the enemy.
The disadvantage is that the launch speed is slow, the preparation time is long, and it is not suitable for dealing with enemies who also have space system abilities.
It can provide a reference for him to develop skills in the future
Xia Shu looked up at the victorious Dana for a while.
When Dana greeted the Super Victory Team with cheers, he turned around and disappeared into the wind and snow.
¡¡
?Krimos Island Arsenal.
The cracked giant stone statue is being fixed and repaired in the noisy workshop, and the staff is busy again.
When Staff Officer Quan Teng saw this scene accompanied by researchers, he suddenly looked horrified and a little frightened.
It was only the second battle, and the damage was so serious.
"Is Consultant Gao Shu okay?"
"He said he was going back to Tokyo to recuperate for a few days."
"left already?"
Quan Teng frowned, then relaxed again.
Currently, Natsuki is the person in charge of Project F. With Natsuki around, it¡¯s hard for him to interfere casually.
It was almost time for his experimental team to take over personally.
The issue of assimilation must also be resolved as soon as possible.
Advisors in different battles can display such terrifying combat effectiveness. What will happen if they are replaced by combatants?
Images of battles in Antarctica flashed through Quan Teng¡¯s mind.
It is clear,
The combat potential of artificial Ultraman exceeds that of Dyna.
¡¡
Tokyo.
Natsuki saw the director of the Ice City Base and his wife and daughter entering the amusement park across the sidewalk.
"Dad, when are you leaving?"
¡°I¡¯m taking a month off,¡± the director said, picking up his daughter. ¡°After the new base is completed, can daddy take Shazhi to visit?¡±
"Okay!" the girl said happily, "Then I will sing to daddy, and I can play the electronic piano!"
¡°Shaori is so amazing¡±
Pedestrians were coming and going, gradually covering Xia Shu¡¯s figure, but the director still looked back in confusion.
It seems that he was the one who rescued him at the Ice City Base.
¡°Dad, what are you looking at?¡± daughter Saori asked curiously.
"It seems like I saw a benefactor who saved my father."
Park Plaza,
The sun shines through the dry branches, and there is a hint of desolation and coldness in the air.
Natsuki bathed in the sunshine alone and gently closed her eyes.
He is still not a messenger of light,
But what does it matter?
What matters is the result.
There is no need to be a hero, just be yourself. It is good to be a human being with both light and darkness.
"You're finally here," Feiniao Xin walked out of the patrol car in confusion at the edge of the square, "I've been waiting for a long time, and I thought you were going to let me go"
"What do you want from me?" Xia Shu gathered his thoughts and asked calmly.
"It's time for the Antarctic," Asuka Shin rarely became serious and bowed to Natsuki, "Thank you very much!"
¡°If it¡¯s just this kind of thing, there¡¯s no need to look for me specifically.¡±
Xia Shu frowned secretly, turned around and left directly.
"Hey, there's no need to be so cold, right?" Feiniao obviously felt alienated, "I just want to learn how to fight with you."
"You are already very strong, you don't need me to teach you."
"How about making a friend at the head office?"
"Not interested." Xia Shu waved his hand and teleported away.
He came to Tokyo this time, in addition to avoiding the fanatical staff Gondo, mainly to visit Kirino Makoto.
I¡¯m afraid this superpower won¡¯t live long
"You don't have any friends at all, do you?" Feiniao muttered speechlessly, "This is too boring."
This time, he specifically checked the information about the Victory Team from 10 years ago, and also asked Hui Jiajian, who is now a staff member of the Intelligence Bureau.
¡°I am very sure that Natsuki is Uncle Mai, and he is also Aguru who has disappeared for 10 years.
¡°I just don¡¯t know why an artificial stone statue was made.
Shaking his head, Feiniao returned to the patrol car, but when he was about to get in the car, a man in leather clothes suddenly came over.
"Are you Asuka Shin?" the man asked straight to the point.
"Yes, who are you?"
Feiniao was stunned for a moment, and before he could realize what was going on, he was picked up by the man.
"What?!"
"boom!"
The terrifying force threw the bird from the square into the scrapyard, hit an abandoned car, rolled several times and landed on the ground.
The severe pain almost made it impossible for him to breathe, but the piles of abandoned cars collapsed immediately, and he could only avoid the pain in a hurry.
"You guys are not human at all!"
Feiniao struggled to get up, gritted his teeth and looked at the leather-clad man who opened the car and chased after him. He wanted to resist the man's attack, but the man once again seized the opportunity and threw him away, smashing into a pile of tires.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki stood at the crossroads, hearing the sound of fighting, and at the same time, the image of Asuka being beaten appeared in his mind.
There are aliens appearing again
Continuing to walk a few steps forward, Xia Shu stopped, paused, and then turned back with a deep thought.
"Whoops!"
When Natsuki teleported into the scrap factory, the leather-clad man had already transformed into a spaceman. He didn¡¯t know what ability he used. Asuka¡¯s beam gun attacks all passed through the opponent¡¯s body and landed on the abandoned car.
"Mr. Gao Shu?"
When Asuka had a headache, he saw Xia Shu facing the spaceman, and quickly reminded him,
"Be careful! This guy is very strong!"
"I know."
Xia Shu¡¯s face was calm.
The two-body spaceman Qie En is like two clones, one is good at fighting and the other is good at strategy. The one in front of him is the fighting clone.
"Um?"
The Qian star looked at Natsuki who was blocking him in confusion, but he continued to attack, using the force of his fists and kicks to make a whirling sound, but he didn't hit Natsuki even once.
After another sweep and kick failed, the Qian star became completely angry, roared and accelerated the attack speed, and punched out with both fists.
"boom!"
This time the attack was effective, but the Qian people were not happy.
Natsuki received two consecutive punches and resolved them easily.
Compared to strength, Natsuki is not weak, but there is no need to use all your strength to fight to the death.
After getting familiar with the tricks of the Qian star, Xia Shu suddenly kicked out his legs and feet, and kicked the Qian star away with a gravity blow.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The body of Qian Enxian crushed the cars, and he felt pain for the first time, and his anger filled his heart even more.
"Asshole, I'm going to kill you!"
"Keng!"
The light of the sword cut open the Qian star in an instant, and split the surrounding abandoned cars into two parts.
The Qian aliens who were still in a stalemate were shattered into particles the next moment, leaving only an afterimage that was absorbed by the katana.
"That's awesome. Isn't this knife too cool?"
Asuka followed, looked at the katana in surprise, and turned to Xia Shudao.
¡°I¡¯ve been saved by you again, how about I treat you to a meal?¡±
"Don't make any mistake," Xia Shu said in a deep voice, sheathing the knife, "I'm not here to save you."
After killing the Qian star¡¯s fighting clone, we need to quickly find another strategic clone.
He is not afraid of any conspiracy,
But we don¡¯t want to wait for the scheming clone to take revenge. It¡¯s best to completely solve the trouble and avoid subsequent troubles.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 202 Monster Breeding Company
In the hospital ward.
Natsuki meets Kirino again.
Compared with last time, Kirino's physical condition has not improved much and is still gradually heading towards death.
But Kirino himself didn¡¯t seem to care too much, quietly enjoying his last moments.
"Mr. Takaki," Kirino put down the book and said, "What are you pursuing? You are already very powerful now, and you seem to be no different from Ultraman."
¡°I need to survive and become stronger.¡±
Natsuki stood by the window and said.
"If possible, I want to change the past"
"Are you going to survive?"
Kirino was silent.
He actually wants to live, but people always have to face reality.
With the limited life left, we can only cherish it as much as possible.
"If one day I am no longer here," Kirino looked at Natsuki melancholy and said, "Don't forget that there was once a person like me"
"I won't forget it," Xia Shu smiled, "I have always had a good memory."
"Thanks."
"boom!"
There was suddenly the sound of something being thrown in the ward next door, followed by another burst of loud shouting.
"So I said, I don't want you to worry about me! Captain Xibi!"
"Yuanxiang, listen to me"
"You go back to work! I really want to breed video game monsters!"
It¡¯s Gosuke Kibi and his daughter Sonoka.
The quarrel between the two loud voices could be heard almost in the ward on the first floor.
Natsuki recalled 10 years ago,
At that time, he only met Xibi because he saved Sonoka, but they didn¡¯t have much contact with her afterwards, and instead lived in Midorikawa¡¯s house for two years.
"Then I'll go back first." Natsuki and Kirino said goodbye.
¡¡
Friends of Children Company Building.
President Akechi Masahiro¡¯s face was gloomy and his knuckles turned white.
The other one actually died, hacked to death by a human just like that.
"It's not human! How can humans be so powerful!"
Akechi Masahiro clenched his fists tightly.
At this time, the secretary contacted on the phone: "President, another reporter is here to interview."
"I'll go down right away."
Company lobby,
Natsuki looked at the group of children waiting in line.
This is equivalent to a children¡¯s friend introduction center, specializing in providing social services for children.
Before coming, he did some research.
The recently popular game "Monster Arena" among children was developed by this company, and a monster elimination tournament was also held.
Just like raising voodoos, the virtual monsters cultivated by children are constantly eliminated and evolved, and finally the strongest monster is born.
The innocent children regarded this as a game and were still discussing how to defeat Dyna
"Hello, do you want to interview me?"
Akechi Masahiro was slightly startled when he saw Natsuki. After a short pause, he put on a smile and stepped forward. He was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and looked quite gentle.
"I am President Akechi."
¡°I¡¯m Rei Gao from New Times magazine,¡± Natsuki shook hands with Masahiro Akechi, ¡°Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule. It¡¯s my honor to interview you.¡±
"Where," Mingzhi smiled, "I should be happy to be interviewed by "New Times". Let's talk in my office first."
"no problem."
Natsuki followed Akechi, with a glimmer of light in his eyes, but nothing unusual could be seen.
He doesn¡¯t know much about the Qien people,
¡°We only know that he is a two-body cosmic being, but we don¡¯t know what his specific superpowers are.
?Perhaps this strategic clone has strong superpowers?
Superpowers are mainly related to brainpower. Since the fighting clone has strange powers, it is normal for the strategic clone to have superpowers.
Natsuki followed Akechi all the way into the office. There happened to be no one around, so he considered whether to make a sneak attack now.
The Ultra Universe has a variety of superpowers, and many of them are difficult to guard against.
He himself has used petrification rays to kill many powerful cosmic beings, and of course he is also afraid that others will do something to him.
but,
He wouldn¡¯t be afraid of superpowers like petrification. ¡°Immunity (negative status)¡± targets this type of superpower, removing effects such as poisoning and control.
It¡¯s okay to have telekinesis superpowers.
There is no reason for this kind of cosmic being who is not particularly famous to have super powers that exceed him.
"Are you sure you want to kill me?" Mingzhi suddenly stopped and smiled, "If I die, those children will also be killed by the monsters I cultivated."
Natsuki¡¯s eyelids twitched.
How long has it been since someone threatened him like this?
"If the child dies, he dies. What does it have to do with me?"
"Well."
Mingzhi¡¯s smile froze and cold sweat broke out on his vest.
Why are you so uneasy about playing tricks? Not Ultraman?
Damn it, I was careless
"But I can give you a chance."
Natsuki sat comfortably on Akechi¡¯s boss chair, crossed his arms and said.
"If the monsters born in the Monster Knockout Tournament satisfy me, I will consider letting you go."
"ah?"
Mingzhi was thinking about how to fight back when he heard this and couldn't help but froze, looking suspicious.
"Are you serious?"
"Of course," Xia Shu said calmly, "The premise is that the monster really satisfies me."
He is no stranger to the last monster used by the Qian aliens.
The super sure-kill monster Demaggu, a super monster cultivated by a young player, was very suppressive in the battle with Dyna, and even almost ate Dyna.
But he understands Demaggu¡¯s combat data, so it¡¯s not too troublesome to deal with him.
In fact, Dyna also suffered a disadvantage because he knew nothing about Demaggu, lacked combat experience, and did not know how to deal with it.
"No problem, it only takes a week for the results of the Monster Elimination Tournament to be announced. You will not be disappointed."
Mingzhi¡¯s eyes flashed secretly, and he lowered his head and sneered.
He has indeed heard that this Aguru seems to like collecting monsters.
Now it seems that he is eyeing the Monster Arena.
How arrogant you are,
When the time comes, use the strongest monster to devour Dyna, and then deal with this guy
¡¡
tpc comprehensive base.
Commander's room.
Asuka drank coffee dully, still thinking about Natsuki's battle with the aliens.
He admitted,
Mai¡¯s uncle is really awesome.
If he faced Natsuki, he would definitely be beaten.
There is nothing shameful about this, after all, Natsuki is not only Ultraman, but also an alien, and can use super powers without transforming.
??Such as teleportation, high-speed movement and that terrifying blade slash.
Can actually destroy monsters directly,
Aliens are so scary
Asuka nodded in agreement.
That level is almost as tall as Ultraman.
"What are you doing, Asuka?" Yumimura Ryo couldn't stand Asuka's lazy behavior, and shouted from the side, "Have you finished writing the report?!"
"Ah? What report?"
Asuka came to his senses.
"Didn't you say that you were attacked by aliens?" Yumimura said angrily, "What are you thinking about?"
"oh oh."
Asuka sat up and unexpectedly saw an interview with Akechi Masahiro on the TV news.
Although he wears glasses and a suit, he looks almost exactly like the leather-clad man from before.
"The reason why I started this work," Mingzhi Zhengbo said to reporters on TV, "is because I hope to provide a very good entertainment place for children"
what happened? That guy isn't dead?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 203 The birth of a sure-kill monster
"Asuka," Mai walked into the command room holding a package, "Someone sent something to you. The sender is consultant Gao Shu When did you meet him?"
"Well I met him last time at the Klimos Arsenal."
Asuka smiled dryly and hurriedly grabbed the package. When he opened it at the edge, he found that it was a game CD with a letter attached.
"Protect the children participating in the monster elimination competition? What is this?"
"I know!" Mai said excitedly, "This is a game for raising monsters. "Monster Arena" is very popular among children recently! I really want to play it"
"Ma Yi, you are not a child."
"Leave me alone."
Mai snorted, inserted the CD into the computer driver and opened the game.
"In this game, you can create your own monsters, or you can input the monster data from the news and improve it. After you connect to the Internet, you can participate in the monster elimination competition and duel with other people's monsters."
"This is the monster elimination match?"
Asuka looks at the CD box.
Found out that the developer is the company that was interviewed on TV just now.
"There is indeed something wrong with this company," Asuka said solemnly, "The person who attacked me before is very similar to the president!"
Xibi picked up the letter attached to the CD and touched her chin thoughtfully.
It¡¯s Consultant Gaoshu again. I don¡¯t know when I can meet this Consultant Gaoshu
"Asuka, Liang," Xibi ordered, "you two go investigate first."
"yes!"
¡¡
¡°Whoops¡ª¡ª!¡±
A Super Victory fighter plane flew over the city.
On the street directly below,
Xibionxiang was riding her skateboard, chewing gum, and hurried home.
In the nearby houses, almost every child is playing "Monster Arena" in front of the computer.
"The finals of the monster knockout competition are about to begin. The winner of this competition, the one who creates the strongest monster, will receive luxurious prizes. I hope you will work hard!"
Natsuki passed the intersection with the camera in hand, and immediately saw Yuanxiang who put away the skateboard and took out the key to open the door.
Captain Xibi¡¯s daughter is a rebellious girl no matter how you look at it. No wonder she quarreled in the hospital.
"What are you doing?" Yuanxiang watched Xia Shu approaching with vigilance, having completely forgotten what happened when she was a child.
"I'm a reporter."
Xia Shu said with a gentle smile.
"Can you let me watch the Monster Knockout Tournament? If possible, I would like to interview you."
Yuanxiang looked at Xia Shu¡¯s press credentials suspiciously and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±
"excuse me."
Natsuki followed into Xibi's house.
There was no one else in the house, but Yuanxiang didn't seem worried at all. She left Natsuki behind and quickly ran to the computer to open the game.
Natsuki is not used to this.
"Aren't you afraid that I am a bad person?"
"It's okay, you look so weak, you can't beat me at all," Yuan Xiang said nonchalantly, "I'm not an ordinary girl!"
"No matter how weak you are, you are still a threat."
Natsuki was speechless as she watched Sonoka play the monster elimination game.
Has this little girl never seen the evil world?
¡°readyfight!¡±
"The decisive battle of the monster knockout competition begins now. Will the modified monster Gurosina or the self-created sure-kill monster Dema Kagu win?"
¡°Gurosina¡¯s kicks are very explosive!¡±
¡°Bang bang!¡±
In computer games,
The two monsters started a fierce battle. Yuanxiang controlled Gurosina and kept looking for opportunities to attack, almost overwhelming Demagakagu and beating him.
But the situation quickly changed.
Just when Sonoka felt happy that he was about to win, Dema Kagu suddenly launched a counterattack, first rebounding Gurosina's light attack, and then killing him with one blow. He used his needle-like tail to launch a "scorpion tail" attack, stabbing directly. Wear the ancient Rosina body.
"Damn it!"
Yuanxiang slapped the table hard, unwilling to watch Gurosina being devoured after her blood had been emptied.
Game voice broadcast report: "The super sure-kill monster Dema Kagu won the monster elimination round and evolved into the strongest monster!"
Natsuki watched the whole battle from the side and became more aware of Dema Kagu's tricks.
The advantages are mainly concentrated in light defense, as well as tail?'s quick attack.
The attack power of the tail stinger is quite high and can kill instantly
In other words, long-range attacks will be defended by this monster, while in melee combat, the opponent's tail spines will have an opportunity to attack.
You need to break the tail sting attack first.
"Okay," Sonoka turned off the game gloomily and turned to Natsuki and said, "What do you want to interview?"
Natsuki collected her thoughts and asked, "Do you know who is the person who cultivated Gurosina?"
"How do I know this?" Yuanxiang shook her head and said, "Although we are all friends, only the Friends of Children company should know who it is."
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes fluctuated slightly.
It seems that the Qien people are also on guard and will not let the identity of the child who wins in the end be easily exposed.
"Thanks."
Xia Shu immediately walked out of Xibi's house, leaving Yuanxiang with a puzzled face: "What a weirdo."
¡¡
The island of Cremos.
When Natsuki returned, Staff Officer Gondo was staying in the giant stone statue workshop with an ugly expression.
The stone statue has been repaired, but none of the Black Storm soldiers he carefully selected can assimilate with the stone statue.
What annoyed him the most was Sedic Technology Company.
Those guys have some tricks up their sleeves.
The workshop researchers have no idea about the principle of assimilation.
And now even Cedik Technology Company doesn¡¯t know where it has gone.
The only thing left is part of the stone statue manufacturing technology and the optogenetic factor conversion device.
"That damn Masaki Keigo," Gondo said angrily, "How dare you play tricks on us!"
Strictly speaking, this matter is Natsuki's responsibility, but now only Natsuki can assimilate with the stone statue, and it is impossible to hold him accountable.
The news about the artificial Ultraman has been released, and TPC needs Natsuki to continue to participate in the battle
"Staff officer, why are you so angry?"
Natsuki entered the workshop calmly, his eyes sweeping across Gondo and several armed soldiers.
Black Storm Team, the secret team formed by Quan Teng
"There is no need to care about Sedic Technology Company, their assimilation technology is not mature to begin with."
"Advisor Gao Shu," Quan Teng said with a slightly softened expression, "You are the person in charge after all. What do you think about assimilation? Why are you the only one who can succeed?"
"Maybe I was chosen."
Xia Shu said seriously.
¡°When the stone statue was built, a large amount of Agururu¡¯s battle data was input. Perhaps this caused the stone statue itself to become conscious and actively choose people to assimilate.¡±
"is that so?"
Quan Teng looked at the stone statue again.
Although I don¡¯t want to believe it, the reality seems to be like this.
After all, artificial Ultraman is a brand-new technology, and there are too many unknowns.
"Consultant Gao Shu is back this time"
"I want to conduct the third assimilation experiment," Natsuki walked up the ladder. "There are aliens in Tokyo who are creating the strongest monsters, and they are naming names to fight with us."
"Is there such a thing?!" Quan Teng's face darkened, "Is Consultant Gao Shu sure? Our Ultraman cannot lose"
"no problem."
Natsuki walked to the giant stone timer, raised his hand to assimilate and fuse in the strong light.
The members of the Black Storm team watched in astonishment as the giant stone statue was lit up and transformed into Ultraman.
This kind of thing is actually true.
It¡¯s so ironic,
Rather than choosing a combatant, choose an advisor.
"The third assimilation experiment has started."
¡°Energy response is stable.¡±
With a burst of broadcast prompts, the staff dispersed one after another, and the skylight of the workshop slowly opened amidst the alarm prompts, revealing the blue sky outside.
Quan Teng looked at the giant and said seriously: "Sorry to trouble you, let's go!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 204 Games and Reality
Tokyo.
Akechi Masahiro stood by the office window and glanced at the members of the Super Victory Team who were watching downstairs, with a sarcastic smile on his face.
"I am not the other half who holds the power. Wisdom is the king. It is impossible for me to lose to you guys like this."
A red light flashed in Mingzhi Zhengbo¡¯s eyes,
at the same time,
In a private house, the young man who won the monster knockout competition had a dull look on his face. He skillfully controlled Dema Kagu to defeat Dyna, and then started a battle with Aguru.
In the game screen, Aguru jumped into the air, but was instantly penetrated by Dema Kagu's tail spike.
Instant kill!
"Very good," Mingzhi Zhengbo said with a proud smile, "The next step is to materialize Dema Kagu, hahaha."
"What's there to be happy about?"
Natsuki appeared, sat on the sofa in the office, and glanced at Masahiro Akechi quietly.
"The results of the Monster Elimination Tournament have already been concluded, right?"
Akechi Masahiro froze his smile, secretly grasped his fingers and said: "Yes, the monster born will never let you down!"
"Then let's take a look," Natsuki said calmly, "At 2 o'clock in the afternoon, use your monster to fight Dyna in the square area nearby."
"OK."
Feeling the threat coming from Natsuki, Akechi showed weakness and lowered his head.
It just so happens that it still takes some time to materialize the monster, so of course there will be no problem in the decisive battle in the afternoon.
When the time comes, let¡¯s do the surgery first.
After Dema Kagu devours Dyna, defeating Aguru will not be a problem.
¡¡
"What?"
"Evacuation notice?"
Super Victory Team, Xibi suddenly received an evacuation mission from above.
"The square area near the Children's Friends Company must be evacuated before 2 p.m.," Mai explained. "This is an order issued by Gao Shu's consultant."
"It's Consultant Gaoshu again, what exactly do you want to do on Klimos Island?"
Xibi became more and more curious.
"Asuka, Liang, you two go to evacuate the people, the others are on standby."
"yes!"
Asuka and Liang, who were patrolling in Tokyo, responded immediately.
The time is approaching 2pm,
The square area has been evacuated, but there are no abnormalities around it.
Asuka sat on the grass eating bread with a confused face. It had been a week since the last attack, and the surveillance of the "Monster Arena" game had been ongoing.
But is there any threat to this kind of game?
Even if the monster is successfully cultivated, it will only be powerful in the game.
"The bird's letter."
A black unmanned car stopped and opened the door under Feiniao Xin¡¯s dumbfounded eyes.
"Ultraman Dyna, if you have the guts, get in the car and let's talk face to face."
"Is it finally here?" Asuka Shin hummed and walked towards the open car door, "I'm tired of waiting!"
Children¡¯s Friends Building,
Natsuki was drinking milk coffee and almost spit out the coffee when she sensed Asuka Shin being brought over by an unmanned car.
Is this guy too confident?
He actually came to the enemy's lair by himself.
After a while,
Asuka Nobu swaggered to the president's office. When he saw Natsuki with Masahiro Akechi, he was surprised and said, "Mr. Takaki, why are you here?"
"Of course I'm waiting for you," Masahiro Akechi stood up with a smile, "Lord Takashu will serve as a referee to witness the duel between us. Of course, I am different from my other self. I rely on my brain."
Asuka: "Another you?"
¡°We Qie¡¯en people are two-body beings. The other¡¯s strength is strength, while mine is brainpower!¡±
Akechi Masahiro opened the blinds, revealing the huge monster body of Dema Kagu in the square outside.
"That is the most powerful monster created and controlled by a child, the super-killable monster Dema Kagu. Can you defeat it?"
¡°So this is the purpose of the game.¡±
Asuka took out his transformer, glanced at Xia Shu, and immediately transformed into a beam of light and flew out of the building.
"boom!"
In mid-air, Dyna's figure condensed with brilliance, and he took the lead in knocking down Dema Kagu with a flying kick. It seemed that he had the upper hand.
But Akechi Masahiro¡¯s smile remained the same and he wasn¡¯t too worried.
The Dyna that Dema Kagu defeated in the game was designed based on real-life data.
It would be too naive to think that you can defeat Dema Kagu in this way!
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The square area,
After all of Dyna's long-range attacks were defended by Demakagu, he could only engage in melee combat, but Demakagu was not only powerful but also very flexible.
After several tail flick attacks, the tail spine rolled back and hit Dyna's chest repeatedly, immediately turning Dyna into a red light.
The combat power is indeed much more powerful than that of ordinary monsters, and several of its skills are very effective against Dyna.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki's body was wrapped in light, and he also turned into a ball of light and flew out. At the same time as he transformed, he merged into the sword of darkness and replaced Dana to fight against Dema Kagu.
He seemed to be overly vigilant,
¡°At the moment, this monster only has a few moves back and forth, and it doesn¡¯t have any trump cards.
"Keng!"
The gray giant, carrying sharp arm knives on both wrists, leaned over and lowered its center of gravity and rushed towards Dema Kagu.
Very stable,
He didn¡¯t try a light attack, nor did he jump up to give Dema Kagu a chance to kill.
"boom!"
Under the astonished eyes of Mingzhi Zhengbo,
With a few moves, the gray giant easily avoided the tail stab attack and got close to Dema Kagu. When Dema Kagu switched to a tail flick attack, the light blade of his elbow sword suddenly popped out.
From a spectator¡¯s perspective,
It was as if Dema Kagu took the initiative to hit the light blade with his tail and was successfully cut in half.
"How could it be?" Akechi Masahiro's face turned pale as he watched Dema Kagu's strongest weapon being cracked, "Why is it different from the battle data?"
In the simulated battle, Aguru should have thought of a way to cut off the tail spines immediately.
Then Dema Kagu seized the opportunity and defeated Aguru with a faster tail stab attack.
But now Aguru didn't care about the tail stab attack at all, he just rushed forward and cut off Dema Kagu's tail.
It¡¯s so simple that it¡¯s a bit unreal.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The square area flashed with sword light again, and the gray giant jumped into the air, dived and slashed with one blow, and successfully eliminated Dema Kagu, who had lost his main weapon.
"No, it shouldn't be like this?"
Akechi Masahiro woke up with a start, looked at the gray giant who put away his elbow knife and walked toward the building, and shouted hurriedly.
"Dema Kagu is the strongest monster!"
"Reality is not a game."
The gray giant figure was reflected on the glass wall of the building, with an ominous red-purple aura looming, and his right hand was raised with a whirring sound.
"What you call the strongest monster is just a toy."
"No, don't kill me! I can still create monsters! Give me a chance"
Akechi Masahiro retreated in horror, and the next moment the black shadow of a huge fist crashed through the window.
"boom!"
The giant¡¯s fist punched through the building,
Akechi Zhengbo, who restored the original form of the Qian star, could not escape at all, and instantly turned into blood mist and exploded under the terrifying bombardment.
"Beep!"
Dai Na propped up his body with the red light flashing and looked blankly at the gray giant that was killing the Qien people.
The referee took the initiative to kill the player?
the other side,
The Super Victory Team rescued a boy who used an alien game console to control monsters. The word "failure" was still displayed on the game screen.
"Is this just a game?"
Yumimura Ryo felt a little confused.
Aliens actually let game boys control physical monsters to fight.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The cold wind blows on the battlefield,
The gray giant withdrew his arm from the building, turned around and faded away as the light faded.
Pieces fell from the gap, and the dust flew away in the wind, leaving a huge hole in the middle of the building.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 205 The Strongest Warrior on Earth
Izakaya.
Natsuki sat alone at the bar, and the boss handed him a large glass of milk in a familiar manner.
¡°What a rare visitor, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a while,¡± the boss greeted and glanced at the camera Xia Shu carried, ¡°Have you returned to your old job?¡±
"No, I just made a temporary guest appearance."
Natsuki looked at the photo wall next to her.
There are still many photos from 10 years ago, one of which is a photo of him, Onoda and Munakata.
"When can the three of you get together again?" the boss asked fondly.
"It's probably difficult."
Natsuki turned his attention to the TV.
After the third synchronization experiment, Staff Gondo officially held a press conference to reveal the true identity of the artificial Ultraman.
"Mankind has always been struggling to cope with the invasion of space aliens. Even the Super Victory Team is inevitably in a weak position."
Quan Teng spoke to many reporters.
"Now there is a turning point. We have mankind's own Ultraman. As mankind's strongest defense force, I believe everyone is already aware"
Several battle images of artificial Aguru began to be played back on the TV.
The battles on Cremos Island and Antarctica are too far away, but the battle in Tokyo is happening around us, and all reporters are familiar with it.
"It's not Aguru, but a man-made Ultraman?" The boss looked at the TV and was as stunned as the reporters at the scene.
The TV image paused at the scene of the gray giant withdrawing its arm from the building and leaving.
"Sorry, I'm late."
A fat-faced old man came hurriedly with a backpack and sat down next to Xia Shu embarrassedly.
"Something delayed me"
"fine."
Natsuki¡¯s fat-faced uncle is a reporter named Hazumi, and is a good friend of Onoda.
Perhaps because of the death of his daughter, this reporter hates war. In the past few years, he has always been competing with the Super Victory Team, criticizing the Super Victory Team's move to strengthen military force.
"Today's TPC has really changed," Hazumi snorted after watching the press conference on TV, "Always blindly pursuing becoming stronger, and now even artificial Ultraman has come out, what is that called? Ultraman is just a fighting machine!"
"Well¡¡"
Xia Shu didn¡¯t expect to be shot while lying down. She shook her head and continued to drink milk silently.
TPC has not mastered the artificial Ultraman technology, it is just a vest that he uses temporarily.
On the one hand, we are waiting for Masaki Keigo to obtain enough data to create a B+ grade stone statue.
On the one hand, it is to prevent Quan Teng from causing any trouble again.
"Why didn't Mr. Haxumi attend this press conference?" the boss asked strangely.
"What other reasons could there be? It's just that I'm afraid that I might cause trouble. I just published a few articles criticizing the Super Victory Team."
Yu Xumi asked for a glass of wine and said gloomily.
"It's really ironic. The original intention of TPC was to be a peace organization.
But what about now?
Compared with the Victory Team, an unarmed organization centered on scientists, the current Super Victory Team is becoming more and more of a combat armed force. I heard that this time it has strengthened its fighter jets. "
"After all, times have changed," Xia Shu, as a veteran, shook his head even more after hearing this, "The Victory Team did not have such conditions at that time. In order to deal with the crisis in the new era, the force must continue to be strengthened."
"What kind of peace organization is this?" Haxumi said angrily.
"Then what does Mr. Hasumi think of peace?"
Xia Shu said calmly.
"As a reporter, Mr. Hazumi has never experienced frontline combat, so it's normal not to understand. The Super Victory Team and even the entire TPC are risking their lives to protect mankind, increasing force and reducing sacrifices. What's wrong with that?"
Haxumi¡¯s words were stagnant, and she looked at Natsuki who was like a slut in confusion.
"I heard Onoda say that 10 years ago you were exclusively dealing with cases of aliens and monsters?"
"Well," Natsuki nodded lightly, "So I know the Victory Team quite well. In the past, the Victory Team was also looking for ways to increase their force. The team members at that time would crash in almost every battle. It was really not easy."
"It's not that I'm against the strengthening of force," Haxumi sighed in silence for a while, "it's just that the current TPC seems to be going to extremes, and one bad move can easily become a double-edged sword."
"The current senior management of TPC is still trustworthy," Xia Shu said with a smile, "With them here, there will be no problems."
"I hope so."
Ha Xumi said no more, but took out the recorder and spoke formally.
"Can we start the interview? I still have many questions to ask you about what happened back then."
"My personal opinion," Natsuki reminded, "Maybe you can interview Captain Xibi of the Super Victory Team specifically. Once you get to know him, you should be able to rest assured."
"Let's talk about it later." Haxumi hesitated.
His relationship with Kibi Gosuke is not good.
¡¡
The space of light.
Natsuki looked at the giant in the depths of the light as usual.
The energy intensity is already A level, and the feeling it brings to him is getting clearer and clearer, but it is difficult to touch.
So far, he seems to have used giant power when he used fusion transformation.
It takes 4 A-level transformations. Based on this giant, Leo and Agur are fused to transform into an S-level warrior.
Spark Doll Area,
The sword of darkness in the form of a katana floated above the Kirialod II doll. After a brief shock, it finally swallowed the doll completely and temporarily reached a saturation state.
??Dark Sword has eaten a lot during this period and seems to be a little full.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
Unlike the Divine Light Mirror, this weapon is not picky at all.
"Keng!"
Natsuki reached out and grabbed the katana, and suddenly a wave of heat rushed into his body, and his strength increased more obviously than before.
Although it is still very far away from Level 6, it is undoubtedly much faster than practicing on your own.
The left and right are just to let the Sword of Darkness eat more.
If the efficiency is low, just use the number of times to make up for it.
"Wow!"
??Secluded square,
Natsuki stepped out of the light door.
It is already afternoon, and students in twos and threes on the road in the distance are returning home from school.
I'm a little hungry
Xia Shu sniffed,
I was about to find a place to eat, but after walking a few steps I was stopped by a lean man in a suit.
He has a long, cold face, sharp eyes, black gloves on his hands, and black leather pants on his lower body. He looks very aggressive.
"Who are you?" Xia Shu sensed that the person in front of him was not from Earth, and he felt a slight sense of threat.
"I am a Gulegel from the planet M16 in Hercules. I am a fighter who loves martial arts. I travel the universe in order to compete with powerful warriors!"
The man in the suit raised his hand and pointed at Xia Shu.
"Now my goal is the strongest warrior on earth, which is you! Ultraman Aguru, accept my challenge!"
"If you want to challenge, you can go find Dai Na," Natsuki said, "I'm not an Ultraman. I don't have the ability to transform. I just fight with the help of artificial stone statues"
"Hoo!"
The man in the suit looked coldly, jumped up suddenly, and kicked Xia Shu in the air, forcing Xia Shu to take a step back.
"Then let me try your strength when you don't transform!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 206 The girl who ran away from home
Natsuki turned slightly sideways to avoid the man in the suit's series of kicks, his brows furrowed.
The cosmic fighter Gulegel pursues the title of the best fighter in the universe and uses his super fighting skills to defeat the strongest people on each planet.
? Aggressive and very vain.
In the TV show, Asuka was easily suppressed at first, and then he forced Asuka to transform into Dyna and fight, once crushing Dyna.
In the end, Dyna was encouraged by the people, and his fighting spirit increased and he further exploded with powerful force, which reversed the situation.
"boom!"
The brick wall on the edge of the square was kicked open by Gulegel, and the fragments flew away.
This cosmic fighter¡¯s boxing and leg attacks are very powerful, and he is indeed a master of fighting, but his series of attacks cannot pose a threat to Natsuki.
Gregor¡¯s strength is pretty good, but his speed is obviously not as good as Natsuki.
This is before Natsuki moves at high speed or teleports.
So weak
Xia Shu felt speechless.
??????????????? When it comes to fighting in the human body, Level 5 seems to be invincible in this world.
???????????? If we defeat this guy by fighting, he might get angry and develop into a giant fight.
Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to go out for a meal?
After initially figuring out Gulegel¡¯s strength,
Xia Shu was too lazy to continue to struggle, and suddenly stopped in the face of the attack.
"Um?!"
Gregor saw that his fist was about to hit Xia Shu, but the short distance seemed to have turned into a chasm, and he could no longer move forward.
superpower!
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The power of thought suddenly exploded.
Gulegel didn¡¯t have time to react before he flew out like a cannonball. When he got up in a hurry like a formidable enemy, Xia Shu¡¯s figure had disappeared.
Actually using super powers,
You don¡¯t want to fight him at all. Are you afraid?
Gulegel looked around with a gloomy face and stayed for a while before leaving the square.
¡¡
"Gululu."
? Commercial Street,
Natsuki walked through the intersection and followed the smell of food to find a ramen shop. There was also a sushi shop and a Western restaurant next to it.
It¡¯s a bit hard to choose,
I might as well eat them all, since I usually don¡¯t have enough money to spend
On the roadside not far from the restaurant,
Xibi Sonoka, who ran away from home, was sitting by the flower bed holding a stray kitten, all alone, looking a little confused.
It wasn¡¯t until she saw Natsuki burping out of the restaurant that her eyes lit up.
"Uncle! Wait for me, uncle!"
"Uncle?"
Natsuki also noticed Yuanxiang, and after looking around, she realized that she was calling him.
He is quite young, but he has not reached the level of an uncle, right?
He still looks like a young guy.
"Meow!" The little kitten on Yuanxiang's chest poked its head out and shrank back when it saw Xia Shu.
"Can you treat me to a meal?" Yuan Xiang said familiarly, "By the way, prepare some milk for Stella."
"Stella?"
¡°It¡¯s this abandoned kitten, we can¡¯t just leave it alone.¡±
Xia Shu¡¯s head was full of black lines: ¡°Why should I treat you to dinner? And this cat¡¡±
"What, I helped you last time," Yuanxiang stroked the kitten and said, "Besides, don't you have any sympathy for the poor kitten? I know adults are very selfish"
Xia Shu¡¯s brows twitched: ¡°Go home early after dinner, as if you were abandoned.¡±
Izakaya,
Under the strange look from the boss, Natsuki ordered fried noodles and asked for a plate of milk for the kitten.
¡°Your daughter?¡± The boss looked at the hungry Yuanxiang and asked curiously.
A girl and a kitten, what a strange combination.
"No, she's just a rebellious girl who ran away from home." Xia Shu explained casually.
"You kidnapped"
"Don't think blindly."
Natsuki interrupted the boss who was full of gossip and ordered another glass of milk for himself.
"I'm full," Yuan Xiang finished wolfing down a large plate of fried noodles, put down the bare plate and said with satisfaction, "Boss, give me a glass of brandy"
¡°Children, just drink this obediently.¡±
Natsuki pushed the milk in front of Yuanxiang.
"Drink upI'll walk you home. "
"I'm not going back," Yuanxiang refused, "I came out because there is something very important to investigate."
"What kind of investigation? I think he must have had a quarrel with his father and ran away from home," Xia Shu said clearly, "There is nothing difficult for father and daughter to overcome. Let's go back."
"You know my dad?"
Yuanxiang looked at Xia Shu in surprise.
"By the way, you are a reporter, can you help me? I really have something very important to investigate. Everyone I was playing with suddenly changed, as if they were different people. It must be someone from the universe who did it!"
"Let your dad investigate this kind of thing"
"I beg you!"
Sonoxiang earnestly grabbed Natsuki¡¯s arm.
¡°In the past, everyone loved roller skating and formed a street roller skating team together. However, on the day of an agreed event, Xiang and I were the only people present, and everyone else suddenly became good students.
"What do you mean, give up boring games and study hard"
"It's fine," Natsuki said as she escaped from Sonoka without leaving a trace under the boss's gaze, "It's just that I don't want to be a street gangster anymore. It's normal."
"It's not normal at all!" Sonoka said excitedly, "Forget about the others, even Xiang, who found it hard to accept at first, suddenly said he wanted to go to school seriously. How could everyone change all of a sudden? There must be something wrong somewhere. !¡±
Xia Shu tapped her finger on the table.
It¡¯s possible that people from space may appear, and there¡¯s no harm in checking.
"Will you go home after the results are found?" Xia Shu asked.
"Yeah! You can do anything you want me to do!" Yuan Xiang nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking at rice.
""
Xia Shu looked at the boss silently, coughed and stood up and said: "Go and check now, I have no place to take you."
"You don't have a place to live?" Yuan Xiang said blankly.
"Yes, but not in Tokyo."
¡¡
Residential area.
Natsuki found the home of a boy named Xiang, led by Yuan Xiang.
Through the glass in the living room, I saw the boy watching TV with his parents, talking and laughing, and there was nothing unusual about it.
¡°It¡¯s like a family reunion in a painting,¡± Sonoka muttered, ¡°It¡¯s really unpleasant.¡±
"Why are you unhappy?" Xia Shu said calmly, "Wouldn't it be nice to have a family reunion?"
"It is said that Xiang and his family have not spoken to each other for several years. We all get along well because of the bad relationship with the family"
"so what?"
Xia Shu turned around and left first.
"Aren't you happy to see your companions and family members on good terms?"
Yuanxiang hesitated and opened her mouth: "That's not the case"
"No matter what happened this time, you should be sensible. Your family is not your enemy."
The image of the doomsday sea of ??fire flashed in Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
"Your father may have been worried about you. Go back and apologize and get along well. Don't wait until one day you regret it without a chance."
Sonoxiang shrank her neck and was a little scared of Natsuki: "Why are you reacting so strongly"
"Okay," Xia Shu sighed and asked, "Do you still remember what happened before these people changed?"
He has discovered the problem,
There is no negative energy in that boy at all, no matter how much the prodigal son turns around, he will never be so powerful.
"D7 Warehouse!" Yuan Xiang remembered, "Everyone has been there before the change!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 207 Father and Daughter
The Bay Area.
The man in a suit from Guregel walked to Warehouse Street with a frown on his face and glanced around cautiously.
Finally, Natsuki was found again. It seemed that he was playing a detective game with the rebellious girl.
but,
There is a nasty energy aura hidden here, which is very similar to some kind of negative energy biological weapon that he heard when he traveled the universe.
It¡¯s also a little troublesome for him,
It¡¯s just a good time to test the strength of the Earth¡¯s strongest warrior.
d7 warehouse.
Natsuki suddenly stopped.
"What's wrong?" Yuanxiang, who was walking in front, quickly retracted and asked nervously, "Is there any problem?"
Natsuki sensed the Gulegel people,
??Guregel¡¯s strength after enlargement may be at A-level, but he is not an invader.
What really caught his attention was the huge negative energy hidden in the warehouse.
Biological weapon Menofa,
The body, which looks like a pile of pieces of flesh, can absorb negative energy and continue to grow.
Generally speaking, this kind of life form that can evolve is very troublesome, but fortunately it has not been completely formed yet.
"You go back first," Natsuki turned to Yuanxiang and said, "It's enough to leave the rest to me."
"Why?" Yuan Xiang asked anxiously, "I must find out the truth"
"You are just a burden here. I will tell you the truth later."
Natsuki walked into the warehouse alone,
But before he made deep contact, a harsh, high-frequency scream suddenly sounded around him, directly attacking his brain.
"Well!"
Natsuki groaned and screamed in isolation.
Whether it was telekinesis or immunity, he could ignore this sonic attack, but Sonoka fainted under the attack.
The screaming stopped,
Natsuki hurriedly ran to Yuanxiang.
The girl was slightly shocked, but not injured
"Garden fragrance!"
Dressed in casual clothes, Kibi Gosuke rushed to the warehouse in a panic, and immediately found Natsuki and her daughter who had passed out.
Seeing Xia Shu¡¯s familiar face, Xibi¡¯s eyes tightened.
"Tall trees"
"What's wrong with me?"
Sonoxiang sat up in confusion, first looked at Natsuki, and then looked at Xibi in surprise.
"Dad? Why are you here?"
"Someone told me you were here," Xibi breathed a sigh of relief, picked up her daughter and said, "Come back with me."
"I'm sorry, Dad," Yuanxiang cried and hugged Xibi, "I have always been willful and will never run away from home again."
"never mind."
Xibi hugged her daughter happily, with tears in her eyes.
After many years, my daughter finally became sensible.
After a little comfort, Xibi turned to Natsuki: "I'm sorry, my little girl has caused you trouble again."
"nothing."
Natsuki glanced at Sonoka in confusion, who suddenly turned into a good boy.
The girl became much cuter after being well-behaved, and her big, watery eyes were endearing.
Compared with before, it is undoubtedly more pleasant now.
only¡¡
"Brother, thank you for today," Yuan Xiang explained weakly, "Actually, I just wanted to make my father anxious so I didn't want to go home. The investigation was just an excuse. Yes, I'm sorry."
"Yeah?"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were profound.
This change is so weird.
It seems that like the boy before, his personality was changed due to the negative energy being taken away from him.
It feels almost like a different person.
"Take her away first."
The image of a rebellious girl taking care of an abandoned kitten flashed through Xia Shu's mind. She looked away and turned to face the dark depths of the warehouse.
Xibi stared at Natsuki and asked sensitively: "Is there something wrong here?"
"It's better that you don't know."
"Boom!"
Perhaps sensing Natsuki¡¯s threat, the entire warehouse began to shake violently.
Under the eyes of everyone, a huge life form like a pile of cell tissue broke through the roof of the warehouse and expanded to cover the surrounding area in the blink of an eye.
It is hundreds of meters tall and covers an area larger than two football fields.
The Meno method has taken shape.
"What is this?" Xibi hurriedly took her daughter??Evacuate.
"I am a Narcissus."
An alien figure emerged from the middle of the piece of meat, looking down at Xia Shudao below.
"I just take away the negative energy such as fighting instinct and rebellious psychology from young people. Isn't this bad? Look at them, be more obedient now!"
"What?" Xibi's face darkened.
" Yuanxiang's change in behavior was actually caused by someone from space
When he looked at his daughter again, sweat broke out on Xibi¡¯s forehead.
"No need to make excuses, what you do has nothing to do with me."
Natsuki calmly faced the squirming Menofa, stretched out his hand and pulled out the katana with red and purple light surging in the air.
"As long as it is a threat, it must be eliminated."
"Humanity is indeed hopeless!"
The Narcissus star said in a sharp voice.
"Our planet Narcissus is a planet of peace without struggle. Everyone's negative energy has been erased, but at the same time we have lost the power to fight. Therefore, we must get rid of the earthlings who have begun to erode the universe in advance. This is a legitimate defense. !¡±
"Nonsense!" Xibi said angrily, "How can this be considered legitimate defense?! You are just making excuses for yourself! Quickly return the young man to normal and go back to your planet!"
"Human beings are really ridiculous," the Narcissus star sneered, "Do you want to see your daughter rebel again and hate you again?"
Xibi looked at her daughter who was hiding behind her with a sullen face.
"Compared with the past, this seems to be his ideal daughter. She will rely on her father, will not make him angry, and does not have so many bad tempers
¡°Even if you don¡¯t forgive me or hate me, that¡¯s the real Yuan Xiang!¡±
Xibi earnestly begged Xia Shudao.
"Please, Gaoshu, destroy it!"
"Destruction?" Narcissus laughed wildly, "Do you really think you can get rid of me and Menofa? Menofa is the strongest biological weapon, the ultimate life form with no weaknesses"
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
Suddenly, a red-purple crescent blade of light slashed out, plowed across the ground, and continued to expand through Menofa's body.
At the same time that a long ravine was drawn on the floor of the warehouse, Menofa exploded with a bang. The laughter of the Narcissus star in the middle stopped suddenly and was directly swallowed by the light of the sword.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Behind him, Gulegel's expression changed drastically as he avoided the slashing light blade and stared at the light blade that finally dissipated after it went straight into the air.
What kind of trick is this?
It can actually kill Menofa with one blow.
He has encountered similar life forms in the universe before. Even if he fought in a giant form, it still took a lot of effort.
Because Menofa's elastic body can continuously invalidate physical attacks, it can also rebound energy attacks, and what's even more terrifying is that it can continuously absorb negative energy to grow.
"Wow!"
Countless points of light spread out, falling all over the city like snowflakes. One of the lights fell on Yuan Xiang in Xibi's complicated eyes.
Carrying my sleeping daughter on my back,
Xibi followed Natsuki who put away her katana.
"Gao Shu No, I should call you Gao Shu consultant now, right? Do you want to come and sit at my house?"
"From now on, I won't disturb you father and daughter."
Natsuki waved his hand and left the ruined warehouse street with his katana in hand.
It seems like you used too much force.
But Menofa is actually not weak, it¡¯s just that the Sword of Darkness just restrains it.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 208 The crisis is coming
The next day.
Xia Shu lay comfortably on the grassy slope of the river embankment and basked in the sun.
There are only two things in this time and space that he is more concerned about.
The artificial giant stone statue on Monster Island has been manufactured smoothly, and it will soon have real normal combat power.
Although the Sword of Darkness is also very powerful, "Blade Slash" cannot be used casually. The giant is the real power and can give full play to the role of the Sword of Darkness.
The only thing left is Sphia.
After the decisive battle, he will say goodbye to this time and space completely.
Xia Shu rested her head on her hands and looked at the sky quietly.
The dark planet Gulansfia
I don¡¯t know what level of life form Sphia belongs to.
Although it can easily destroy the solar system, judging from the ending of "Dina", it is far easier to deal with than Grizza.
It is a typical high attack and low defense.
"Uncle?"
A group of boys and girls on roller skates passed by the river embankment. Among them, Sonoka stopped and looked back at Natsuki.
"Would you like to play together, uncle?"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyelids dropped.
The soft and waxy "big brother" has become "uncle" again.
The rebellious girl is still so annoying
"How is your relationship with your father?" Natsuki stood up and asked.
¡°It¡¯s still the same, always making loud noises,¡± Yuanxiang said with a smile, ¡°But I¡¯m used to it.¡±
Natsuki looked at the lively girl and seemed to be able to imagine the scene of the father and daughter shouting loudly.
"By the way, uncle," Yuanxiang finally greeted, "Xiang and I have a new plan. We dream of performing on stage sometime, and we are practicing now. Please come and see us when the time comes."
"I don't have that time."
Natsuki watched the group of rebellious boys and girls leave on roller skates, paused, and picked up the camera to take a photo after a long absence.
Even if they are regarded as aliens by the people around them, street gangsters still have dreams.
It¡¯s great to be young.
But he is only 25 years old, according to his ID.
¡¡
¡°In the era of the new realm, the planets in the solar system are connected together by a huge network called the cosmic web.
"If this system jointly developed by the private organizations PWI and TPC Science Bureau can be successfully combined with the artificial sun project, it will be possible for humans to challenge the infinite universe and think about more distant interstellar exploration"
The island of Cremos.
Natsuki was watching the TV news program in the office.
The reason why he pays attention to this is because Horii of the Victory Team used to work at PWI.
After the TV program introduced the Cosmic Network system, it began to report on a smiling face "Miss Smile" found on the surface of Pluto.
??Looking from space, a woman¡¯s face can be seen from every angle, which is a relic of civilization beyond the earth.
The astronauts who went to explore will return to Earth tomorrow with Pluto ore samples.
The astronaut responsible for this exploration was the New City member, the ace pilot of the victory team that year.
"Advisor," the researcher informed Xia Shu, "Advisor Gandou invites you to participate in the latest reporter interview"
"Please help me apologize to the staff," Xia Shu refused. "I don't want to show up and expose my identity just yet. It's enough to let the reporters visit the workshop."
"OK."
The workshop.
Reporters from all over the country followed the soldiers in the elevator and were shocked by the rigorous armament of this research base.
??Hasumi was also among the press group, looking around calmly.
It¡¯s a pity that TPC does not allow casual photography, and it is also prohibited to go to other areas.
When he came, there seemed to be a base on the other side. Based on his experience, it was likely that there was an arsenal underground.
I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m making
"It's a giant stone statue!"
There was a commotion among the reporters walking in front, and they all rushed into the vast patio where the giant stone statue was, exclaiming again and again.
Human beings have feared and worshiped huge things since ancient times.
At this moment, when there is no danger, of course there is no fear, only shock remains in my heart.
Without personal contact, it is difficult to clearly feel the majesty of the giant stone statue.
It¡¯s this stone statue,
Previously, I transformed into Ultraman in Tokyo and defeated Jean easily.Dema Kagu, who was in a hard battle with Dyna.
Especially the scene of punching through the building will probably be unforgettable in my lifetime.
Haxumi followed the others and also raised her head to look up at the giant stone statue standing like a mountain.
? ?An artificial Gottman?
After the researcher said that he could take pictures, the shutter sound kept ringing at the scene. It seemed that everyone wanted to put the stone statue directly into the camera.
¡°It¡¯s incredible.¡±
"Human beings actually have such technology."
"I have a question," Hazumi couldn't help but raise her hands, "Can humans really control this power? Why on earth can they control this giant?"
"Don't worry about this," the researcher who came back from Natsuki's office explained in person, "We have professional combatants fighting together with the stone statues."
"How can we ensure that there are no problems with TPC? I heard that you also want to develop and manufacture the second generation!"
¡°We are still conducting experiments on this point, and we will continue to develop until the technology is completely mature and there are no problems.¡±
The researcher recognized the thorn-headed Haxumi, responded, and quickly changed the subject.
"In order to distinguish it from Ultraman Aguru, the code name of this giant stone statue is tentatively designated as 'No. 0'. It will be maintained and repaired here during non-combat periods"
Haxumi still frowned.
After seeing too much human nature, it is always difficult for him to trust TPC.
And according to this researcher, what if the combatants who used the stone statues to fight rebelled?
It sounds like there will be developers No. 1 and No. 2 later
Can safety really be guaranteed?
I have never had this experience before.
It is said that the super-ancient civilization went extinct because of the war of giants.
"Um?"
Haxumi suddenly noticed Natsuki's figure walking by outside the workshop.
"Mr. Gao Shu?! Was he also invited as a reporter? Or is he here himself?"
¡¡
Kobe.
Rokko Island high-end hotel.
Horii¡¯s wife, the former Chizuru Esaki, specially took her two children to have a Teppanyaki dinner today in order to celebrate her daughter¡¯s future birthday.
"Mom, you came to a high-end hotel, why are you eating this?"
¡°I want to eat French food.¡±
"In the future," Qianzuru said, looking at the listless brother and sister, "In order to celebrate your birthday, I came to this hotel to reserve a seat. Stop complaining so much."
"Dad promised to come," the elder brother said unhappy, "but he was late again. He really has no credit at all."
"Mom, you are so beautiful, but your father is ugly, why did you marry him?"
"Your father is an outstanding person. When you two grow up, you will understand."
Chizuru remembered the incident involving the parasitic life form Magnia 10 years ago.
time flies¡¡
Osaka pwi research center,
When the spaceship that Shinjo and others were on passed near Jupiter and returned, it suddenly lost contact with the cosmic network. Horii couldn't care about his daughter's birthday and used the cosmic network to search with all his strength.
At the same time, Natsuki also received the news through Staff Gondo.
Hui Jian even made a phone call about this.
"Don't worry, nothing will happen to Xincheng."
After Xia Shu hung up the communication, she walked to the window and looked at the universe.
With a chill rising behind him, he seemed to see Gransfia, which was constantly devouring planets in the Milky Way and approaching the solar system.
A strong sense of threat surged into Xia Shu¡¯s heart.
Soon.
This time is different from the battle in Gatanjie. He needs to face the super boss of this time and space in person.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 209 Sphia Synthetic Beast
¡°The Kulak call sign has found and recovered the lost Lomus 3, and everyone on board is safe
"The specific cause has not yet been found. It seems that there is just something wrong with the hull, and there are some abnormalities in communication and navigation."
That night,
Xia Shu received the latest news from Hui Jian again.
Hearing Hui Jianjian's happy tone, Xia Shu paused and reminded: "Let them be careful, things are not simple this time."
The so-called Pluto smiley is actually a trap.
There is a Sphia sphere that takes the opportunity to attach itself to the exploration spacecraft and wants to sneak into the earth in this way.
If it develops normally,
The Sphere Sphere will be fused with Romus 3, the New Max Power Engine on Kurak's Call Sign, and the Earth's rocks, and finally a super synthetic beast will be born.
The super-universe synthetic beast Neochomos.
??Dina has not lost many times, one of which was against Joe Moss.
He will not prevent the birth of Jomos,
But I don¡¯t want anything unexpected to happen to my old friends.
¡¡
"dangerous?"
Kurak called, Xincheng stood by the window, and only when he saw the earth in the universe did he receive a call from the old captain Hui Jian.
"Did Gao Shu really say that?"
Xincheng looked heavy.
He doesn¡¯t know Natsuki¡¯s true identity, but both the captain and Dagu, who used to be Tiga, have very unusual attitudes towards Natsuki.
That is a mysterious figure.
Why is a warning specifically issued?
"Mr. New City?"
Asuka and Liang, who were visiting Xincheng, looked at each other.
It¡¯s a tall tree again.
¡°Senior, what happened?¡± Yumimura Ryo asked.
"I don't know, but"
Xincheng¡¯s expression changed, and he tried hard to think about what was wrong. After thinking for a while, he suddenly raised his head.
There was a problem with the spacecraft he was on, and now he has to return to Earth
"No! There's something wrong with Lomus No. 3!"
"Boom!"
As soon as he finished speaking, the entire Kulac call signal suddenly vibrated sharply, and the siren sounded rapidly.
"It's Hangar No. 3 where Lomus No. 3 is located!"
¡°The engine power output has dropped sharply!¡±
Everyone rushed to the control room.
Hangar 3 has been invaded, and Lomus 3 has been occupied by cosmic creatures.
"The enemy has occupied the engine part and is still expanding. If this continues, Kurak's call sign will also"
"Is there a way to separate that part?" Xincheng asked in a deep voice.
This time the enemy was so cunning that he managed to hide it from everyone.
"You can give it a try," Tsutomu Nakajima said, "Now switch to the auxiliary engine!"
¡°Try to control the time and avoid the separated parts from falling into the city center!¡± the ground base reminded.
"clear!"
"Start transmitting the activation command, please cooperate with the countdown to separate!"
¡¡
Earth,
Mount Rokko in Kobe City.
Because of Horii¡¯s missed appointment yesterday, the children were very unhappy. In order to make up for it, Chizuru took the children to Mount Rokko to play early in the morning.
Horii also promised that he would meet at Mount Rokko.
It¡¯s just that there seems to be a special situation today. Mount Rokko was suddenly blocked and all tourists were blocked outside.
"What happened?"
Three fighter planes flew over everyone's heads, indicating the seriousness of the matter.
The crowd did not disperse even though they were curious, and gathered around the foot of Mount Rokko to discuss.
¡°It¡¯s the super winning team!¡±
"TPC has just released news that cosmic creatures are about to fall in the Mount Rokko area. We hope tourists will stay away from Mount Rokko as much as possible"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A meteorite-like fireball crashed down, and soon transformed into the Sphia Synthetic Beast form before evolving into Neochomos in a valley.
It looks like a reptile with a snail shell on its back, its hands on both sides have long metal claws, and its body is a combination of rock and silver.
There is a V-shaped luminous body under the flat head
"It's the Sphia Synthetic Beast!"
The members of the Super Victory Team who attacked were all relieved.
The Sphia Synthetic Beast once appeared on Mars and brought trouble to TPC.??It's a big trouble. I didn't expect it would invade the earth this time.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Three fighter planes attacked Qiaomos at the same time, but the space in front of Qiaomos was distorted and blocked all attacks.
After Joe Moss integrated the New Mags Engine, the V-shaped luminous body on his chest was able to generate a subspace protective shield, and the Super Victory Team's consecutive attacks failed to have any effect.
Seeing this,
Xibi quickly ordered the team members to merge into fighter planes and use the tornado thunder of the Victory Condor.
It¡¯s just that the strength of the protective shield was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation. Even the strongest tornado and thunder failed to cause any harm to Qiaomos. On the contrary, the Condor was in a dangerous situation.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The Condor was hit by a strong destructive electromagnetic wave emitted by Qiao Moss' body, and had to make an emergency landing and fell into the valley.
"What are those guys doing?"
Klimos Research Base,
Gon Teng saw the poor performance of the Super Victory Team through the detection screen, and turned to Natsuki with a cold snort.
"Gaoshu, what happens next is up to us, get ready to go."
"good."
Xia Shu glanced at Quan Teng out of the corner of her eye.
The success of artificial Ultraman has made this consultant more and more arrogant. Recently, it seems that he is planning to replace the Super Victory Team, and he is also strengthening the research of artificial Ultraman in private.
The arsenal next door has secretly built a second giant stone statue, and seems to have conducted several more assimilation experiments without telling him.
¡°Energy response is normal.¡±
"Number Zero is ready to go!"
In the workshop, the patio skylight slowly opens.
Natsuki did not expose Gandou's selfish motives, and merged with the stone statue again, leaping out of the base.
Quan Teng is similar to him to some extent. They both want to have power and control their own destiny.
At the same time, Quan Teng also loves the earth and mankind from the bottom of his heart, and is committed to defeating the invaders
It¡¯s just that,
Not everyone can succeed.
He was able to get to this point because the existence of the Divine Light Mirror was indispensable.
¡°Ordinary humans who are not the chosen ones and have no opportunities, how can they evolve?
Sanada Ryosuke, Masaki Keigo, Gondo and even Dr. Otomo on Monster Island are all sad and pitiful losers on this road.
Under the main theme of hope and beauty in the Ultra Universe, what is buried is the cruelty of fate.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Liujia Mountain,
Dyna has already started a fierce battle with Qiao Mos.
The destruction of electromagnetic waves almost turned the battlefield into a world of thunder and lightning, and Dyna quickly fell into a disadvantage.
Dyna¡¯s shining form of special attack Soljet Light, the miracle form of Riborum Light Wave, and a series of light techniques were all blocked by Jomos with a subspace shield.
In the end, when the energy consumption was too high, Dyna faced the wave and was suppressed. The red light was flashing and he was knocked out by Qiao Mos, and his figure faded and disappeared.
"boom!"
At the same time, the gray giant broke through the clouds and flew from high altitude.
It¡¯s just that Qiaomos didn¡¯t continue fighting. In the blink of an eye, he waved his claws and disappeared into the ground at high speed.
The mountain rumbled and earth and rocks flew, leaving only a cloud of dust on the scene.
"Keng!"
Natsuki restrained her body, released the transformation and fell back to the ground.
He looked at the huge pit where Qiaomos left, and turned his eyes to the other side where Dyna disappeared.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 210 Why is Gao Shu a consultant?
¡°Crash!¡±
In the flowing mountain stream, Dyna's transformation device, the Divine Light Sword, floated down the water and was caught by Xia Shu in his hand beside a rock.
If he were Dyna, he would definitely find a way to engage in close combat, and then seize the opportunity to use his strong form.
The Three Heroes of Heisei include Tiga, Dyna and Gaia. Not counting Tiga¡¯s cheating glorious form, the strength of the three Ultraman is actually progressive and becoming more and more abnormal.
In TV, Dyna can also display A-level combat power, which is full of explosive power, but it is related to the fighting spirit of the human body.
The current Asuka still has not fully grasped the power of Dyna, and actually exhausted its energy due to frequent use of light techniques.
Xia Shu grabbed the divine light sword and looked upstream of the mountain stream.
Feiniao climbed out of the mountain stream wetly to join his teammates. It seemed that he had not yet discovered that the divine lightsaber was missing.
"Whoops!"
Gulegel jumped several times to reach the mountain stream and stopped in front of Xia Shu.
"Do you have to challenge me?" Xia Shu frowned, "Don't think I won't kill you!"
No matter what the reason is, he will not have a good temper if he repeatedly forces others to accept challenges.
Not to mention that Gulegel just wanted to show off his power.
Even though this guy might be an A-level warrior, it¡¯s not like he can¡¯t kill him.
"Wait!" Gulegel quickly reached out and explained, "Don't get me wrong, I just want to learn from you this time. Please teach me swordsmanship! As a reward, I can give you the space monsters I captured in the past"
"Not interested in."
Natsuki stepped forward and disappeared instantly.
There will never be a shortage of monsters in this kind of world, and he still has many monsters in the form of dolls.
¡°Is it too much to think about trading monsters for his swordsmanship?
Unless it is an extremely rare and precious monster, Gulegel obviously does not have one.
¡¡
tpc comprehensive base.
Natsuki and Gondo entered the staff conference room together. Director Fukami, who was sitting at the head, subconsciously stood up and then sat back down.
As the person who personally arranged Xia Shu, he knew that Xia Shu¡¯s true identity was Aguru.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? We can¡¯t let others know this, especially Staff Officer Gondo
"Behind the appearance of the monster, I believe there must be someone planning all of this." Intelligence Bureau Chief of Staff Shiina explained.
¡°What is the basis for this judgment?¡± Quan Teng asked.
He is also the chief of staff. He is in charge of the police department. He has a special status, almost equivalent to the chief of the police department who used to compete with the TPC director.
"First of all, it has been determined," Staff Shiina continued, "that this monster has the same characteristics as the Sphia synthetic beast that attacked the Mars base before. In addition, the cosmic network of the PWI Research Institute also received some strange information at the same time. .¡±
"Strange information?"
"To be precise, it should be a warning."
A piece of audio was displayed on the big screen in the conference room.
¡°Let¡¯s listen to the recording first.¡±
"There are many different types of life forms in the universe. Life forms that violate the laws of the universe will definitely be punished with destruction no matter what"
Xia Shu listened to the recording in silence.
Good guy, if it were replaced by Gaussian space-time, it could be considered a Dracion.
"Gransfia is so arrogant that she actually thinks of herself as the manager of the universe.
?In fact, in the final analysis,
It just wants to devour the evolution of human civilization itself.
"In addition," Staff Shiina continued, "at the same time that the monster appeared in Mount Rokko in Kobe, the 'Miss Smile' on Pluto also disappeared. That ruin is probably a trap."
"It's really abominable," one of the staff said, clenching his fist, "Now that even Ultraman Dyna has been defeated, how can we deal with that monster?"
"There is no need to worry about this," Quan Teng said confidently, "We also control the power of the Giant of Light, and we are more powerful than Dyna!"
When everyone heard this, they all looked at Quan Teng.
"Advisor Quando, can humans really control that kind of unknown power? It is too risky to use power that has not been thoroughly studied at all."
"Yes, I heard that the man named Masaki Keigo once turned into a giant, but lost control and even fought with Aguru once."
"That was the past," Quan Teng leaned forward and glanced at the crowd. "Humanity is constantly making progress. Facts have proved that we have mastered the power of the Giant of Light. After three assimilation experiments, everything is going very smoothly."?! "
The staff members turned to Natsuki in silence, who had not said a word from beginning to end.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
"That 'No. 0' is so similar to Agururu. It was designed completely according to Agururu's data, right?"
"Will it arouse the real hostility of Agur?"
Sitting at the end were Megumi and Director Fukami, who were in the first place, and their eyelids were twitching at the same time.
"These people don't know that the real owner is here, and he is the one who has assimilated with the artificial stone statue.
Human beings have never mastered the power of the Giant of Light.
It¡¯s just an illusion designed by Aguru
"Let me remind everyone," Natsuki pointed at the table with his finger, and suddenly said, "Qomos, the Sphia synthetic beast from Kobe, the real purpose of coming to earth is to destroy the cosmic network. The next target of the attack is the PWI Research Institute in Osaka."
"this¡¡"
The staff looked at Xia Shu¡¯s appearance, but they didn¡¯t believe it immediately.
"Consultant Gao Shu, where did you get this judgment?"
"You decide how to deal with it. I'm going to Osaka now to see the situation."
Natsuki didn¡¯t explain much.
He stood up and left the conference room directly, his back looking free and easy, leaving everyone looking at each other in shock.
Someone whispered: "Why is this kind of person able to fuse with a giant?"
"Plan F should not be left in his hands."
??Jianjian Hui looked at the few chattering staff officers out of the corner of his eye.
Natsuki has no qualifications and directly became a consultant, which caused dissatisfaction among a large number of people.
It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re just an honorary consultant.
But since Plan F came to fruition, Natsuki suddenly became a truly powerful person with so much power that even the always overbearing Gondo staff could only try to please him.
Hui Jian shook his head secretly and then exited the conference room.
There are also factional struggles within tpc, but what these people don¡¯t know is that.
It is precisely because of Natsuki that Plan F can succeed.
Hall bridge,
Hui Jian hurriedly found Natsuki who was about to board the plane.
"Zongfang said that he would be transferred back. Maybe this time everyone can join the fight again."
Aguru reappeared 10 years ago,
It¡¯s the winning team¡¯s turn.
Although this is the era of super winning teams, the winning teams of the past will always exist.
No matter what kind of work we are engaged in or where we are, we can all take up arms and fight again.
¡°We have never fought side by side in the past,¡± Hui Jian said seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try now.¡±
Natsuki turned around.
The Victory Team has always fought with Diga. Unfortunately, Diga will basically never appear again, leaving only him, the dark giant he once was.
"Just don't crash again, I won't be distracted from protecting you."
Natsuki turned around and boarded the cadre transport plane during the base broadcast.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 211 Everyone is back
Osaka.
"The whereabouts of the monster that disappeared in Mount Rokko, Kobe this morning is still unknown. TPC has issued an evacuation warning with Osaka as the center, but there is currently no way to predict the monster's whereabouts and whereabouts. Please pay attention to reports at any time"
Xia Shu passed by the bustling street and looked at the anxious passers-by around her. She closed her eyes and tapped her eyebrows with her fingers.
A picture flashed through his mind, and finally Qiao Moss lurking underground emerged.
This monster seems to be about to evolve into Neochomos and has already begun to shed its shell.
This is the first time he has encountered the Sphia Synthetic Beast, which is equivalent to a rehearsal for future battles.
When it comes to the decisive battle with Gran Sphia, the various powerful Sphia synthetic beasts will be the first obstacle
Natsuki did not disturb the transforming Qiao Moss, but went to the PWI Research Institute where the Super Victory Team gathered.
At this time, the Super Victory Team is studying how to fight against Joe Moss.
Except for Mai, who stayed at the headquarters, everyone else was gathered in the pwi conference room, along with Horii and Shinjo.
When he went to work, Horii seemed to have completely forgotten his wife and children. Fortunately, this guy found a good wife who could understand him.
"team leader!"
Tsutomu Nakajima reported.
"The analysis results show that the monster's protective shield was formed by absorbing the energy of Neomagus when Kurak called out. In other words, if the same anti-energy impact is used, the protective shield can theoretically be broken."
¡°Then let¡¯s wait until the monster appears again and decide the winner!¡±
Xibi nodded solemnly and suddenly asked again,
"Where's that boy Asuka? He always likes to act without authorization, where did he go?"
"It seems that I have been hit by something. I am in a daze downstairs." Yumimura curled his lips.
In the square in front of the pwi building,
Asuka sat on the edge of the flower bed with a melancholy look on his face, staring blankly in front of him, like a defeated rooster.
The flashing sword must have fallen into a mountain stream and was lost at that time.
It¡¯s only after you lose it that you realize you are nothing.
He couldn¡¯t become Dyna, he was like a clown,
Can you still be so brave in the future?
Will he really make a sacrifice when?
"Liang is right, I am just a self-righteous fool." Asuka sighed.
"Why are you downcast?"
Natsuki walked to Asuka and handed over the shining sword.
"Is this your thing?"
"ah?"
Asuka raised his head in confusion.
"Why, why are you here?"
"You picked it up on the road, don't lose it again."
Natsuki looked up at Horii and the others upstairs, patted Asuka on the shoulder, and left again.
To be honest,
¡°Perhaps because of his relationship with the actor in ¡°Dyna¡±, he didn¡¯t really like Asuka Shin at first, but gradually he found that this guy was okay.
Asuka Shin is Asuka Shin, not the actor he remembered. His personality and temperament are completely different.
"Tall trees"
Asuka clutched the shining sword tightly, feeling mixed.
"Thanks."
¡¡
? Underground in Nanko, Osaka.
There are two faint blue lights between the dark rocks, and there is a V-shaped luminous body underneath to illuminate the surroundings.
Suddenly,
The light went out in an instant, and with a sound of tearing pieces of flesh, Qiaomos split open from the middle, and a new Qiaomos full of mucus broke out.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
On the ground, armored tanks passed by one after another.
tpc has started a strategic layout around pwi, and the business district where the pwi building is located has also been evacuated.
"Mom, are monsters really coming to Osaka?"
The brother and sister who followed Chizuru to Tokyo asked worriedly.
"It was said on TV that the business district was blocked. Dad seems to work there"
"It'll be okay," Qianzuru said as she took the two children away from the scene. "Let's go back to Kobe and wait for dad with peace of mind. He will definitely come back."
Natsuki stood on the side of the road and happened to pass by Chizuru.
He didn¡¯t attend Horii¡¯s wedding, but now his child is so old.
Xincheng seems to be full of bachelors now.
It¡¯s true that Dagu and Lina have a daughter on Mars, so I guess?I will have a son soon.
After rubbing her nose, Xia Shu turned her attention to the ground.
????????? He will not consider getting married and having children before the journey is over.
Qianhe looked at Xia Shu walking away as if aware: "That person"
"What's wrong, mom?" asked her daughter in the future.
¡°It seems like I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before.¡±
Chizuru once again remembered the incident of the parasitic monster that became associated with Horii.
At that time, I saw a man leading away the heavy fog from a distance.
If it weren¡¯t for that person, maybe she wouldn¡¯t be able to get together with Horii.
This figure reappeared 10 years later, seemingly unchanged.
"Whoops!"
Several fighter planes flew over Xia Shu¡¯s head.
"It should be almost done."
Xia Shu glanced at the fighter plane, and the light on his body flashed, and he teleported directly to the underground space.
"Keng!"
A huge sword light was slashed out, but Neochomos used the subspace shield to block it, but at the same time, it also blocked Neochomos from walking underground.
"Boom¡ª¡ª!"
Feiniao, who was patrolling the ground, suddenly heard a loud noise, and then the ground shook violently one after another.
"What's wrong?"
Feiniao hurriedly got out of the car and looked around.
From a distance, I saw earth and rocks exploding in the direction of Osaka Nanko, and two huge figures rushed out from the ground.
"It's Aguru!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
In the open space of Nangang, the gray giant turned back to distance itself to avoid the monster's destructive current attack.
After evolution, Jomos has almost completely changed his appearance, from a reptilian form to an upright posture.
Except for the V-shaped luminous body that generates a subspace shield on the chest, it is like a different body in other aspects.
The arms and body have become slender, and there are no sharp claws, but the arms have strength beyond the original.
There are additional organs on the forehead that can fire light bombs, strange forward-leaning sharp horns grow on both sides of the head, a long tail grows on the back, and the lower limbs supporting the body have become extremely thick.
The threat level must have reached level A.
But for Natsuki, the biggest trouble is the subspace protective shield.
The Sword of Darkness was unable to break through the defense for a while.
Thus,
The body of this gray giant is simply not enough to fight against Neochomos.
After all, the artificial Ultraman is still a bit inferior. In battle, he completely relies on the energy stored in the Dark Sword itself, and it is difficult for him to truly exert the power of the weapon.
Fortunately, this barrier can be solved by the Super Victory Team
"Tall tree!"
Dyna's body fell into the battlefield, and she and Natsuki resisted Neochomos.
"Don't always be in the limelight alone, okay? I am the Ultraman now!"
"Stop talking nonsense and use the powerful form!"
Natsuki obviously felt a lot less stressed.
The gap between ordinary B-level and A-level is too big. If it weren¡¯t for the Sword of Darkness, he doubted that he would be instantly killed by Neochomos
"Hoo!"
Shinjo and Horii flew by on the Feiyan 1 and looked at the gray giant confronting the monster in surprise.
Although it is not obvious,
But he will never forget this strange and unknown feeling.
He also observed Aguru at close range during the frequent submarine earthquakes.
"Isn't this really Agur?"
"Stop talking nonsense!" Horii urged, "hurry up and break the monster's protective shield!"
"knew."
Xincheng seems to have returned to the victory team era.
¡°I never expected to be able to fight alongside Agur, let¡¯s see how powerful we are this time, Ultraman!¡±
¡°Zi¡ª¡ª!¡±
Half empty,
Feiyan 1 and Victory Condor simultaneously emitted anti-Magnes energy rays, but the next moment Xincheng's smile froze on his face.
It had no effect at all. Neochomos' subspace shield easily blocked the attack.
"how so?"
"Its protective shield cannot be broken!"
"I understand," Tsutomu Nakajima explained hurriedly, "After the monster's form changed, its energy also increased significantly, so it needs to be attacked with stronger counter-energy!"
"Our weapons are not enough," Horii added, "We also need weapons equipped with the Neomags system"
"Everyone!"
Munakata¡¯s familiar voice appeared in the communication.
"I am Zong Fang, the former vice-captain of the Victory Team. This TPC West Asia branch fighter has been equipped."
"Command?!"
Horii stared at the new fighter plane flying from the other side.
"How did you"
"I received an order from the General Staff Headquarters to come and provide support."
After Zongfang said hello, he looked vaguely at Dyna, who was fighting monsters on the battlefield ahead, and the familiar gray giant.
came back.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Weapons of the Si system"
"Everyone!"
Munakata¡¯s familiar voice appeared in the communication.
"I am Zong Fang, the former vice-captain of the Victory Team. This TPC West Asia branch fighter has been equipped."
"Command?!"
Horii stared at the new fighter plane flying from the other side.
"How did you"
"I received an order from the General Staff Headquarters to come and provide support."
After Zongfang said hello, he looked vaguely at Dyna, who was fighting monsters on the battlefield ahead, and the familiar gray giant.
came back.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 212 The stone statue exploded
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Osaka Nanko Battlefield,
Many fighter planes worked together to launch Mags' anti-energy beams, and finally successfully cracked Neochomos' subspace shield.
Natsuki seized the opportunity, extended the elbow blade of his arm, and drew a bright light that completely destroyed the V-shaped luminous body on Neochomos's chest.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
??The shining lightning of destruction tore apart on the left and right, and the entire ground was enveloped by the explosion impact.
Natsuki took advantage of the opportunity for the strong Dai Na to resist directly, and cut off the long tail of Neomags in one fell swoop with her elbow knife.
When I see this thing, I want to cut it.
"Keng!"
Neochomos, who had lost his subspace protective shield, roared furiously, leaving Dyna alone and focused on launching a destructive attack on Natsuki.
An A-level monster is an A-level monster.
The gray giant was just scratched on the body, and the red light flashed rapidly.
Are you crazy?
Natsuki quickly retreated to avoid the attack.
He looked down at the red light status, jumped up, and with the attacks of many fighters and the powerful Dyna, he dived and turned into a sword light.
die!
The red-purple stream of light exploded, all gathering between Xia Shu¡¯s arms and elbows.
"Boom!"
"Success!"
The Xincheng aircraft and Zongfang aircraft flew over Xia Shu at the same time, and saw the gray giant figure flying among the earth and rocks.
This feeling of nostalgia,
It¡¯s like dreaming back to 10 years ago.
The gray giant is still as powerful as before, but the fear of seeing him again is gone.
"Click!"
Suddenly a strange cracking sound caught everyone's attention.
It is clearly audible, like a stone cracking
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The battlefield below,
The body of the gray giant froze, cracks of light spread, and finally exploded suddenly, turning into a piece of stone statue debris.
Only the elbow knives in both arms turned into light and left the scene.
"What, what's going on?"
The smiles of the people in Xincheng froze and they trembled as they looked at the messy battlefield.
The gray giant actually exploded!
Not only did everyone fall into deathly silence, but Dana also stood alone in the scene and was at a loss, unable to recover for a long time.
"Are you kidding me?"
"Aguru"
"What happened?!"
tpc staff headquarters,
Quan Teng looked at the scene of the gray giant explosion, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was clutching his fingers.
"Why did our Ultraman suddenly explode?"
"Advisor Quan Teng"
"Start the rescue immediately! Nothing happens to Gao Shu!"
Quan Teng ignored the other senior executives and ran out of the conference room first with a roar.
The stone statues can be rebuilt if they are gone.
But there is only one Gaoshu.
If there were no tall trees, the entire Plan F would be ruined and all previous efforts would be wasted.
In the conference room,
After Megumi watched Gondo leave in a hurry, she looked at Director Fukami in confusion.
¡¡
"Wow!"
Osaka Nanko.
Natsuki fell back to the ground wrapped in a ball of light, staggering a few steps holding the katana.
There is nothing wrong with the artificial Ultraman itself, but it just cannot withstand his battle and the power of the Dark Sword.
If you judge it by level, the Sword of Darkness is an S-level weapon.
After being used in extreme battles three times and twice, the artificial Ultraman couldn't hold on at all. Fortunately, he was physically strong and only suffered minor injuries.
Looking back at Dana who was flying away, Natsuki turned around and stepped into the space of light.
After recovering a little,
The next moment, the figure returned to the battlefield.
"Tall tree!"
Xibi saw Natsuki from a distance and hurriedly greeted and led everyone. Even the reunited former victory team members also followed.
"Consultant Gao Shu."
Xibi asked loudly.
"Are you okay? What happened just now?"
"Maybe it's because the technology is not perfect yet, and I need to practice for a while."
Natsuki glanced at Xibi, as well as Yumimura Ryouki and others behind Xibi.
The artificial giant technology here at tpc is indeed incomplete and may not be able to cope with the Sphia War.
While there is still some time, he will??Go to Monster Island to see what's going on.
"Are you Consultant Gao Shu?!" Horii said in surprise, "Was that giant just now, was it you?"
In just 10 years, the alien translator and photographer turned out to be a TPC consultant and the person in charge of Project F.
Everyone in the victory team gradually understood the situation. Except for Zongfang who remained silent, everyone else looked complicated.
"It turns out to be a man-made Ultraman. I thought it was the real Agur."
Xincheng's face trembled. He went to the universe, and it was only a few months ago. When he came back, even the artificial Ultraman appeared.
Natsuki nodded with Munakata, looked at Chizuru and the two children who came to see Horii, and finally turned to Shinjo and asked: "I remember you said you would get married in the second year, right? Where is Maya?"
"This" Xincheng said awkwardly, "Maya is a popular idol after all. It is not good to get married too early, and I am in the universe most of the time. Let's wait a little longer."
¡°Dad,¡± the two children gathered around Horii, ¡°Now that work is over, can you accompany us?¡±
"There will definitely be no problem this time." Horii left Xincheng alone, happily picked up his daughter, and the family reunited.
Xincheng looked away even more embarrassed.
The Victory Team is back, but it¡¯s still different from before.
"We won't disturb Horii and go have lunch."
Natsuki glanced at the Horii family celebrating their victory, and silently followed everyone out of Osaka Nangang.
No one seems to know the meaning behind the Sphia Synthetic Beast yet.
Neochomos is just an outpost, the real battle has not yet begun.
evening,
Natsuki and Munakata gathered together for a drink at a Tokyo izakaya again after many years.
¡°It turns out they changed positions,¡± Munakata said in surprise, ¡°Last time I went back to Tokyo, I thought the boss had stopped working.¡±
"The store was indeed closed for a few years," the boss said, handing over two large glasses of milk. "This store carries too many memories. After Mr. Onoda helped me solve the financial problem, it opened again Do you want to try it today?" Want to try a new wine tasting?¡±
"No," Zongfang quickly shook his head and said, "I have to go through the job transfer procedures tomorrow."
"Mr. Munakata is coming back?"
¡°This is an opportunity, and it¡¯s really time for me to come back.¡±
Zongfang still looks as dull as before, but his mind is very active.
In the West Asia branch, I don¡¯t see Jian Hui several times a year.
He wants to try to change
"What are you talking about? How about you count me in?"
A female voice made Zongfang tense up.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
"Team, Captain, why are you here too?"
"Of course I have something to do with Gao Shu."
Megumi put down her handbag and turned to Natsuki who was quietly on the other side with a smile.
"I heard from Staff Officer Quan Teng that you need to recuperate for a long time, but I don't think you look like a wounded person."
¡°I need to prepare for the next battle.¡±
Xia Shu reminded casually.
"Jomos is just an appetizer. The real trouble is still to come, and he may continue to destroy the cosmic network."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 213 When the Tree of Gakira Blooms
"Whoosh!"
After meeting Munakata and Megumi, Natsuki went back to the Morino Town Yokai Mansion to sleep.
Night,
There was a strong wind outside and it rained all night.
Natsuki was lying on the tatami floor and suddenly opened her eyes.
Now he actually still has nightmares,
However, it is more like a premonition of the future than a nightmare.
There are countless possibilities in the future, and the fate of this changed time and space is even more unpredictable.
He dreamed that the Super Victory Team was completely destroyed, and even Dyna was swallowed by the darkness, leaving him alone to face the Gransfia that was devouring the solar system.
What an ominous dream.
Natsuki looked at the rain outside, took out her phone to check the time, and found that Masaki Keigo had sent herself an email.
The B+ grade giant stone statue has been successfully built, integrating all the technologies of Sedic Technology Company, completely surpassing the "Zero", and the body of the stone statue has been specially strengthened for the Sword of Darkness.
With the new stone statue, his fighting body is barely able to catch up with Dyna, and even without using the Dark Sword, it is enough to deal with most enemies.
There are more fighting methods to choose from, so you no longer have to tie your hands and feet.
It should be no problem to deal with some ordinary A-levels
"Um?"
Xia Shu suddenly noticed a figure walking through the rain.
Wearing a bamboo hat, he behaves strangely, heading towards the cosmic demon tree Gajira in the Morino Shrine on the other side.
The Tree of Gakira,
He saw it once when he came here 10 years ago, and it seems to be blooming now.
"Whoops!"
The visitor paused when he passed by the Youkai Mansion. Instead of spotting Natsuki, he simply glanced at it and continued to Morino Shrine.
In the side room of the mansion, the white fox turned over in his sleep and muttered in his sleep: "I want to move, and I will move right away."
¡¡
The morning dawns,
The air is fresh after the rainy night, the mountains are filled with the fragrance of trees, and the weather has turned sunny.
The villagers of Morino Village passed by the shrine and wiped their eyes in disbelief when they saw the Kajira tree in bloom for the first time.
"The Jakira tree is really blooming!"
The quiet mountain village suddenly became lively, and even reporters were attracted after the news spread.
The fianc¨¦ of the village chief¡¯s daughter is a botanist who has been studying the Gakira tree. He took the initiative to accept the reporter¡¯s interview and patiently explained the history and academic value of the Gakira tree to a large group of people.
The village chief¡¯s daughter bit her lower lip and looked at her fianc¨¦ in the crowd, feeling inexplicably cold in her heart.
She almost forgot,
But as the Gakira tree bloomed, the original memory resurfaced.
About 10 years ago, a weirdo came here and said that the Gakira tree was a cosmic demon tree.
When the flowers bloom, a special person will appear and introduce the Gakira tree to everyone just like they did when it first bloomed 200 years ago.
The weirdo also said that the Gakira tree must be cut down in 10 years, otherwise disaster will occur.
Everything seems to be right,
Will disaster really happen?
The village chief¡¯s daughter was panicked.
She told her father at first, but he didn¡¯t put it down. It may be too late now
"What's wrong, Noriko?" After the interview, her fianc¨¦ came over with a gentle smile, "You seem to have something on your mind"
"No, no."
Noriko took a step back slightly.
¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a psychological factor, but she feels that her fianc¨¦, who seemed nice and gentle before, now smiles very strangely.
"I'm going back."
Without waiting for her fianc¨¦ to ask more questions, Noriko ran out of the crowd in a hurry, fearful and hesitant in her heart and she did not dare to look back.
She doesn¡¯t know what to do now,
Even if you tell your father, he probably won¡¯t believe it, and it might even anger your fianc¨¦.
"That person is"
Noriko glanced around inadvertently and saw Natsuki standing far outside the shrine.
He is the original weirdo!
"etc!"
Seeing that Natsuki seemed to be leaving, Noriko hurriedly caught up and asked sincerely: "What should I do if disaster really strikes?"
"Just leave here." Xia Shu also recognized the woman, it was the girl from back then.
"Can't we prevent the disaster?"
Noriko looked uncomfortable.
"You must have something to do, right? Please"
"I've already reminded you what should be reminded. This matter has nothing to do with me."
Natsuki kept walking, leaving the woman behind and disappeared.
After a while,
Only then did Xia Shu¡¯s voice reach her daughter¡¯s ears again.
"If you are really determined, contact the Super Victory Team."
¡¡
Zalina area.
After the ship passed through the thick fog along a certain route, the vision suddenly opened up. In the sight was a paradise-like island, located in the blue sea, which made the crew members on the long voyage feel like they were seeing paradise.
"finally reached."
Inside the Island Research Institute,
Dr. Otomo observed the ship docking at the dock through the surveillance screen. He breathed a sigh of relief, and then a cold light appeared in his eyes.
"But let's start planning."
Dr. Otomo looked at his masterpiece with fascination.
Super cloned monster Neozars, after several months of strengthening, has been further integrated with a variety of powerful monster genes, coupled with Hanojiro's wisdom gene.
This monster is as powerful as a god now.
After being intoxicated for a while, Dr. Otomo turned to his assistant Yamazaki Masashi and said: "Get ready to take action. Let's start with those guys. As long as we get rid of them, the secrets of this island will never be exposed, and we can also use Sedic Technology Company's Funds for more experiments.
¡°I will wait until later to formally attack the Bioengineering Committee. I will let those guys know how powerful I am!¡± "
"Doctor," Yamazaki said, fearful of Neozars' power, "can we really control this guy?"
"What are you afraid of?" Dr. Otomo snorted, "There will be no problem. Didn't we experiment with cloned Silbagon? The new monsters will recognize us as a father-like existence. As long as we train a few more times, we will be able to Become the ultimate weapon.¡±
Before Yamazaki could ask more questions, Dr. Otomo waved his hand and interrupted: "Okay, let Shilbagon go out, seize the opportunity to solve it as soon as possible, and don't let them escape!"
He knew that Sedic Technology Company seemed to be researching artificial giants, and he heard that the outside world had successfully produced the first artificial Ultraman.
This was hard for him to accept.
He wants to show the world the power of man-made monsters.
How could a mere man-made Ultraman be Neozars's opponent?
¡°What mankind needs is its monsters, not some man-made Ultraman
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Island Pier,
Not long after Xia Shu landed ashore, she heard a loud explosion from the Sedic Research Base. When she looked over, the huge figure of Shilbagon came into view.
It¡¯s just that at this moment, Shirbagon seemed to have encountered some terrifying existence, and he let out bursts of frightened and anxious roars.
"boom!"
Under the watchful eyes of Natsuki and several staff members, Silbagon was suddenly slapped on the head. After falling to the ground with a bang, a ferocious super monster with a terrifying aura was revealed.
"Niozars?!"
Xia Shu¡¯s face darkened slightly.
"Compared to last time, Neozars has completely entered the A-level.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 214 Artificial Monster
"Boom¡ª¡ª!"
??Among the ruins of the Sedic Research Base that was turned into a wreckage,
Hillbagon was dragged back by Niozars by the tail. He struggled feebly to grab the ground, but was thrown directly up. After being swung several times like a sandbag, he was thrown into the valley with a bang.
The power that Shirbagon was so proud of was actually crushed, and he was no match for him at all.
With the integration of a large number of excellent genes, Neozars is worthy of the name of a super monster, almost treating Silbagon as a toy.
Masaki Keigo and his party escaped from the base in embarrassment, looking ugly as they avoided the falling rocks splashed by the monster battle.
That guy Dr. Otomo is crazy,
¡°It¡¯s just that the super monster plan is temporarily sealed, and an absolutely safe monster control device is developed first, and then they dare to suddenly rebel and launch an attack.
¡°Perhaps this lunatic never thought about surrendering in the first place.
"Hurry up and stop him!"
Masaki Keigo led several security personnel to Dr. Otomo Research Institute, but was blocked by Yamazaki and his team on the way.
"Where do you want to go?" Yamazaki said sarcastically, "I thought you had died in the attack just now, but it turns out you are still alive."
Unlike Masaki and the others who only had electric batons and other conventional weapons, Yamazaki got a firearm out of nowhere.
At this time, even Masaki had cold sweat on his forehead.
During this period, I was so invested in the construction of stone statues that I underestimated these biologists
"Okay, Yamazaki," Dr. Otomo's voice sounded on the radio, "Let these guys appreciate our masterpiece, the strongest man-made monster no, it should be said to be the strongest monster on earth!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
There was an explosion.
Masaki turned his head subconsciously,
Out of the corner of my eye, I saw the brutal scene of Neozars blasting Silbagon with a destructive beam from his chest.
??Kronhir Bagon was abandoned like this,
Just like how Shilbagon was trained in the past, he will in turn provide training for Neozars.
"Well done! Neozars!"
Dr. Otomo excitedly adjusted the radio waves in the research institute to remotely control Neozars.
"Now completely destroy that research base!"
"boom!"
Affected by the explosion, the valley floor collapsed, exposing the vast underground space below. Earth and rocks fell on a tall giant stone statue.
"not good!"
Masaki¡¯s expression completely changed.
If something goes wrong with the stone statue, how will he report it?
Neozars didn¡¯t care about Masaki¡¯s thoughts at all, and walked towards the collapsed pit without dying.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
?Niozars drew circles with his arms, and the crystals on his chest glowed.
It seems that they are going to repeat their old tricks and blow up the underground base together with the giant stone statue like they did against Shirbagon.
"Dr. Otomo!" Masaki Keigo shouted, "Do you know what you are doing?"
"Of course I know, isn't it just a man-made Ultraman? It can't compare to my Niozars!"
Dayou chuckled.
"Don't worry, I won't kill you. I will let you watch me lead mankind into a new era. As long as my plan succeeds, from now on, mankind will no longer have to be afraid of monsters and alien invasions!"
Looking at the super monster Niozars controlled by him on the screen, Dr. Otomo's eyes were in a trance while smiling.
10 years ago,
He originally had a happy family, but everything was shattered when the monster attacked.
At that time, he could do nothing but watch the monster charge like a beast, and watch his wife and son being trampled to death by the monster.
He was really scared.
Compared with monsters, humans are really nothing.
But it¡¯s different now,
He is no longer afraid of monsters, and can even easily decide whether the monster lives or dies.
No Victory Team or Ultraman can compare to his Neozars
¡°The next time will be my era!¡±
¡°Buzz!¡±
Valley ruins,
Just like Ultraman emitting light, Neozars' chest luminous crystal suddenly shot out two intertwined blue rays of destruction.
But surprisingly,
The destructive light suddenly turned in mid-air, and the target was changed to the research building where Dr. Otomo was located.
"What?"
"What are you going to do? Neozars!"
Dr. Otomo woke up and hurriedly increased his control of the radio waves.
"Stop! I am the father who made you!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The research building was exploded instantly, and Dr. Otomo's shouts also stopped abruptly.
Masaki and the others, who were still anxious, stayed where they were, staring blankly at the research institute that was wiped out by the explosion.
The pieces fell, and Dr. Otomo obviously had no chance of survival.
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion,
There seemed to be a trace of disdain in Neozars' eyes.
Is this IQ too high?
Sadness and fear filled everyone's hearts, but Masaki still grabbed Yamazaki's brain when he was in trouble, grabbed the gun, and punched him away with his backhand.
"I've told you before," Masaki handed the gun to his men, straightened his collar and walked towards Yamazaki who was struggling to get up, "How can it be possible to completely control the monster through training alone?"
¡°As he spoke, Masaki lifted up Yamazaki¡¯s collar and pulled it in front of him to question.
¡°You¡¯d better tell me quickly, did that guy Dayou leave any back-up plan?¡±
"Bah!"
Yamazaki wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, turned to the ruins of the research institute, and then gritted his teeth and looked at Neozars.
¡°Even if there is any back-up plan, I won¡¯t tell you guys!¡±
"Boom!"
Niozars launched another attack in the valley, and the luminous body on his chest lit up. This time, he did not change the target, and the destructive light blasted directly into the underground base.
Earth and rocks exploded,
But amid the dust, the giant stone statue was illuminated by light first, and the barrier spontaneously blocked it in front of him, without being affected by the explosion at all.
Yamazaki stared at the huge figure walking out of the dust and mist with wide eyes.
"Wow!"
The light converged, revealing the huge body of the gray giant wrapped in ominous lightning.
"O-Ultraman?" Yamazaki's pupils dilated, "How could it be? This is not true!"
"He is back!"
Masaki Keigo only has fanaticism in his eyes.
There is only one person in this world who can ignore the darkness and activate the stone statue without being affected by the mind!
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The sea breeze blew by, and the gray giant's breath was steady. His bright eyes swept over the people on the ground, past the ruins of Dr. Otomo's base, and officially faced Neozars.
This body is much more powerful than the tpc one.
This is the stone statue he needs, and it won¡¯t be in vain for him to plan for so long.
Natsuki clenched her fists and looked at Neozars.
A strong monster body, with red sharp spines on its back, arms that are stronger than Shirbagon, and a tail with terrifying whipping power
? It is characterized by brute strength and a destructive beam that can track targets.
You can¡¯t fight for strength.
Unless he transforms into Leo now, close combat is definitely looking for abuse.
"Keng!"
Natsuki unfolded his gray giant fighting figure, and the red and purple light in his arms condensed into the sword of darkness.
Facing the blue destructive light emitted by Neozars again,
Natsuki turned sideways to avoid,
When he noticed that the light was quickly turning back, he jumped up and hovered in mid-air.
"Wow!"
The destructive light continued to rush in.
This time, Natsuki did not evade, but crossed his arms and slashed out an X-shaped crescent blade against the destructive light.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The light blade broke through the blue light without losing its force, and instantly broke through Neozars' body below.
Two intersecting light traces cracked on Neozars' body, and then suddenly exploded into pieces, leaving only a shadow that was absorbed by the red and purple light.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Natsuki fell gently to the ground amid the violent explosion, her arms, elbows and knives restrained together.
Although this super monster has reached level A, it doesn¡¯t seem to be difficult to kill.
Dull.
For him who comes from a new generation, the monsters of this time and space are still too weak.
If he were to face Neochomos now, he might not need help from anyone else.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 215 Goodbye, monsters
In the mountains and forests,
Masaki and his party witnessed Neozars being easily killed by the gray giant.
Not only Yamazaki was greatly shocked, but even Masaki, who knew Natsuki's identity, was also horrified.
?Niozars is definitely not weak,
This monster was originally sleeping on the island. It was transformed after being discovered by Dr. Otomo. It is not a new monster.
Being called the strongest monster is not an exaggeration.
Of course it cannot be compared to the existence of Gatanjie, the Lord of Darkness, but it does surpass all the monsters he has ever seen.
But even this kind of monster was defeated by the gray giant.
Natsuki¡¯s strength has far exceeded before.
The ruins of the Monster Research Institute,
When Masaki led the team over, Natsuki had already broken away from the transformation and was standing quietly on the edge of the rubble.
"Mr. Gao, Gao Shu"
"What a pity, Dr. Otomo."
Natsuki turned around and glanced at everyone, taking a special look at Yamazaki who was being held captive.
¡°Remember this place well, remember Dr. Otomo, and think about the consequences of failure in whatever you do in the future.¡±
"Mr. Gao Shu," Masaki asked hurriedly, "What should we do next?"
"You decide for yourself."
Xia Shu walked away calmly.
"From now on, you are free and can do whatever you want. However, if it harms the earth and mankind, we will be the enemy."
Masaki looked blank and opened his mouth, but he could only watch Xia Shu leave.
He has lived for these man-made stone statues for so many years.
Are you free now?
"Is he the real boss?"
Yamazaki saw that the relationship between Natsuki and Masaki was vaguely similar to him and Dr. Otomo, and he was shocked in surprise.
"The man-made stone statuecould it be that he was the giant just now?!"
"You don't need to know."
Masaki regained his composure and signaled his men to take Yamazaki away.
Regardless of whether Xia Shu needs it or not, he will continue to study the artificial stone statue.
The fact that technology cannot produce stronger stone statues now does not mean that it will not be possible in the future.
¡¡
Morino Town.
Noriko found her senior in college, Tsutomu Nakajima of the Super Victory Team.
It has been a few days since the Gakira tree bloomed.
The two of them walked to the Jakira tree while the villagers were away.
"Someone told you that you have to cut down this tree?" Tsutomu Nakajima said with a headache, "But I'm not a botanist. Apart from being rare, I can't see anything wrong with this tree."
"But something really strange happened." Noriko said anxiously, "From that night on, the villagers gathered here every night.
After I woke up, I found myself among them. Everyone seemed to be controlled by something, and their eyes were glowing green. "
"Eyes glow?"
Nakajima looked back blankly, and suddenly found that the villagers had gathered around him at some point.
"It's not night yet, is it?"
In the deep mountains on the other side of the village,
After returning from Monster Island, Natsuki returned to the Monster Mansion, but could not find the fox.
Normally I should be sleeping on the roof at this time.
Did he really run away?
"Sir!" Obik and the one-eyed monster ran out of the corner in a panic, "The fox was taken away by the roots that appeared underground!"
"Sir, what should we do now?"
"Please save the fox"
"alright!"
Natsuki scolded, interrupting the shouts of the two monsters, and turned his attention to Morino Shrine.
If the roots of the tree are
It should be the Gakira Tree and the Gakira Stars that are causing trouble.
It has not been solved yet
"Whoops!"
Natsuki stepped away from the monster mansion and appeared near the village the next moment.
In the induction, that Noriko was being chased by the villagers together with Tsutomu Nakajima.
The villagers have been completely controlled by their minds.
The current Gakira tree has not turned into a monster, but the pollen it spreads can be used to transform and control humans.
There is even some pollen that wants to invade his body.
"Who are you?" A man in a suit with glasses stopped in front of Xia Shu, his face friendly.
Different from other people on earth, Natsuki's genes are so powerful that they are actually more perfect than him, a cosmic being.
It is an advanced life form that has never been seen before.
"You are so special, you are like an evolved Earthling."
The man in the suit had a golden light shining in his eyes.
"But there is no need for us to be enemies. Even if humans evolve, they cannot be my opponent"
"You shouldn't attack my people." Xia Shu also sensed the man in the suit.
"What?"
The man in the suit was puzzled. When he saw Natsuki pull out the katana from the space distortion beside him, his heart suddenly beat wildly.
Danger!
"Keng!"
Almost at the same time Natsuki drew out his katana,
The man in the suit raised his hand with a distorted face, and suddenly sent out a powerful shock wave, trying to knock Natsuki away, but it only caused a wave of fluctuations in the air.
Barrier? !
The man in the suit was shocked and struck again.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The light blade slashed through, instantly cutting off the waist of the Gakira sloth at the distant shrine.
"how come?"
The man in the suit paused, still raising his arms, and looked down at the torn clothes on his chest.
It wasn¡¯t until Natsuki sheathed her sword that the Gakira tree fell to the ground with a rumble, exploding together with the man in the suit.
"Wow!"
The remaining shadow flows towards the katana in Natsuki's hand.
This weapon is too easy to use, and I always want to chop something. As a result, the energy absorbed every time will be spent very quickly, resulting in making ends meet.
Fortunately, I just killed an A-level monster this time
Xia Shu held the knife and felt the changes in her body.
When the katana is in the katana state, the current maximum power of the blade slash is B level.
When transformed into the elbow blade state, the maximum power is A level.
The greater the power, the more energy is consumed and the greater the burden on the body.
However, over this period of time, he has felt that his strength has been further enhanced, and it is obviously a little easier when using the sword to slash.
As long as you pay attention to it, it won¡¯t be a big problem, and it won¡¯t be as miserable as the TPC artificial stone statue.
Morino Village,
The villagers who were chasing Noriko and Tsutomu Nakajima suddenly all fainted and fell to the ground, leaving only the two people in shock looking at each other.
"saved!"
"But why did the Gakira tree explode suddenly?"
The two then returned to the shrine. There was only a deep pit where the Gakira tree had been, and the entire tree had mysteriously disappeared.
Nakajima Tsutomu was confused and quickly contacted the headquarters to investigate further.
"Noriko, come with me to the TPC Medical Center later," Nakajima said hesitantly, facing Noriko, whom he liked, "Your body still needs to be checked."
"OK."
Noriko nodded and looked at the mountains again when leaving.
I vaguely saw someone disappearing into the woods holding a white fox
¡¡
?? Monster Mansion,
Natsuki, the fox demon who transformed into a kimono girl, and other monsters such as Obike gathered together for the last time to eat.
With Grandfia coming soon, he no longer has time to stay with the monsters here.
Before I left, I felt a little reluctant for no reason.
These days, he has become accustomed to being taken care of by monsters, and it feels good to be treated like a master.
But after all, the journey from now on will have to be done alone.
He will not be held back by boring feelings
Goodbye, monsters.
Goodbye, ramen and fried chicken.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 216 The decisive battle begins
The island of Cremos.
Staff Officer Quan Teng walked into workshop F with his hands behind his back and looked at the giant stone statue "No. 1" in silence.
The Neomags cannon that was finally developed was banned due to the Monera incident, and now even the artificial Ultraman plan has problems.
It is very likely that Plan F will also be terminated.
Those conservatives simply don¡¯t believe him and always say that humans cannot master this power and it will lead to the destruction of mankind.
Public opinion is always criticizing, believing that TPC is becoming more and more like an armed organization. Some time ago, after the F plan was made public, it completely detonated public opinion
There are dangers in unknown areas.
But if we are afraid because of this, how can human beings progress?
The more we come into contact with the universe, the more we feel the weakness of human beings.
The Prometheus battleship and Project F may have various flaws, but their significance to the development of human beings cannot be ignored.
Is it possible that humans can only rely on an Ultraman of unknown origin?
He admitted that Dyna had helped mankind a lot and could be called the savior and hero of mankind
But,
What if Dyna gave up on humanity one day?
Maybe one day there will be an enemy that even Dyna can do nothing about This is not impossible. Dyna was defeated once a few days ago.
Put your destiny in the hands of others,
It¡¯s so sad.
??What is the bond between humans and Ultraman, their fighting partners, their friendship
This is a battle for survival, not for bonds, blood, or emotion.
Survival is the goal, and he can do whatever it takes, even if many people in the staff are dissatisfied with him or even hostile to him.
None of this matters.
"Why can't it be me?" Quan Teng murmured as he approached the giant stone statue, "Why not choose me?"
"Advisor!"
The members of the Black Storm team came over and said.
"Consultant Gao Shu has returned to TPC headquarters."
"Is he okay?" Quan Teng asked eagerly.
"I don't know about this yet," the team member said blankly, "Consultant Gao Shu has initiated a global high-level meeting, and I hope you can participate."
"What does he want to do?"
Quan Teng frowned secretly and wanted to contact Xia Shu to ask about the situation, but found that the call could not be reached.
"Arrange a special plane for me back to the headquarters immediately!"
¡¡
tpc comprehensive headquarters, medical center.
Tsutomu Nakajima and Asuka stood outside the examination room, listening to the head nurse Mayumi describing the situation.
¡°An unknown component that promotes plant growth was detected in her body, but now this component is gradually weakening and should return to normal soon.¡±
"Very good."
Nakajima breathed a sigh of relief.
¡°That Gakira tree may be an alien plant that modified the local villagers¡¯ bodies through pollen. Fortunately, it was destroyed somehow"
Noriko was lying on the hospital bed, thinking of the last figure she saw: "I think it might be that person who saved us."
"that person?"
"It's the weirdo who predicted the blooming of the Gakira tree 10 years ago. He's still the same as 10 years ago. He hasn't changed at all. I don't know if he's a god"
"Well."
Asuka thought of Xia Shu inexplicably.
Natsuki seems to live in Morino Town.
Several people left the medical center and suddenly found that the atmosphere at the headquarters base was a little strange.
There were a lot of cadres arriving at the headquarters today.
After returning to the command room, even Captain Xibi didn¡¯t see anyone.
"Ma Yi, where is the captain?"
"Going to a meeting."
Mai explained, then asked Asuka hesitantly,
"Asuka, you've seen that knife-wielding alien, right?"
"Ah, yes," Asuka faltered and grabbed the back of his head, "Why do you ask this so suddenly?"
"Nothing, just asking," Mai said curiously, "There has been no news about knife-wielding aliens recently, and everyone seems to have forgotten about it."
tpc international conference room,
Gosuke Kibi followed the representatives from various countries into the venue. After finding a seat and sitting down, he found Natsuki appearing next to Director Fukami.
The surrounding representatives were also talking a lot because of Xia Shu.
"Why was such a high-level meeting suddenly held?"
"Could the emergence of something related to the future of mankindA crisis? "
"Everyone," Director Fukami clapped his hands and explained, "Perhaps you already know about Consultant Gao Shu around me, and many people even have doubts about Consultant Gao Shu's identity"
After a pause, Fukami faced everyone's gaze and continued: "What I want to say is the true identity of Consultant Gao Shu."
Staff Gondo was confused at first, then felt that Director Fukami wanted to reveal the secrets of Project F, and he felt relieved.
"Actually, Consultant Gao Shu is Aguru who helped mankind 10 years ago." Director Fukami said in surprise.
"What?!"
Quan Teng almost fell to the ground.
"Director, Consultant Gao Shu"
"I only learned about this recently," Fukami explained, "Advisor Takaki is not only an assimilation of the artificial Ultraman, but also an Aguru himself."
Quan Teng stared at Natsuki, feeling inexplicably being tricked.
"But why are we talking about this now? Even if Gaoshu's advisor is Aguru, there is no need to hold a special meeting, right?"
"Let me explain next."
Natsuki walked to the middle of the conference room and actively attracted everyone's attention.
If it weren¡¯t for special circumstances and he had a premonition that Gulansfia would arrive early, he would not disclose his identity like this.
Human nature cannot stand the test,
Not everyone is a good person, and not all of us sitting here are good people.
¡°At least the way many people look at him has changed now,
There is excitement, closeness, curiositybut also desire and fear.
"I believe you all already have a certain understanding of the Sphia spheres," Natsuki said calmly, "Have you ever thought about the existence behind these Sphia spheres?"
¡°Advisor Gao Shu,¡± Xibi interjected, ¡°You mean, someone is controlling the Sphia Sphere behind the scenes?¡±
"It can be said to be control, but the situation is more troublesome than everyone thinks,"
Xia Shu said cautiously,
"All Sphia spheres actually originate from the same life form. The planet-sized Gran Sphia can easily swallow the planet and destroy the huge life form of the solar system"
¡¡
A few days later,
The tpc headquarters alarm sounded.
"What happened?"
"Emergency data has been transmitted from the monitoring satellite," Mai said in a panic, "Pluto is disappearing!"
"Pluto?"
Xibi looked serious.
"Has the crisis that Gao Shu mentioned already begun? Contact the Ganymede base of Jupiter immediately!"
The signs have appeared, but the higher-ups are still debating whether to activate the banned Neomagus cannon.
Not everyone believes Natsuki¡¯s prophecy
Director Fukami entered the command room with his two chiefs of staff: "Captain Xibi, how is the situation?"
"The situation of the enemy is not clear yet, but Ganymede Base has dispatched a space attack force and is now heading for Pluto."
Xibi said in a deep voice.
"But if it's like what Staff Officer Gao Shu said, I'm afraid the space attack force alone won't be able to deal with it We can't delay it any longer, Director!"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Mars.
A transport plane flew over the red surface.
Natsuki looked outside through the window.
Because of the atmosphere modification system, the Martian environment is gradually approaching that of the Earth, and there are clouds in the sky.
This is the era of human space exploration.
Natsuki turned his attention to a Mars base below.
at the same time,
Da Gu, who was repairing flowers and plants in the ecological garden, raised his head in confusion.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 217 Gulansfia
"dad!"
Lina took her daughter Xiaoguang into the ecological park,
Wearing a small skirt, Xiaoguang has inherited the advantages of both her mother and father. She has twin ponytails, pure and cute, as if a wisp of breeze blows into Dagu's arms.
"What's wrong?" Lina noticed that Dagu seemed to have something on his mind.
"It seems like an old friend is here. I'll go out for a while."
Dagu put down the kettle and turned around to see a figure at the entrance of the ecological park.
"Long time no see, Dagu."
Xia Shu looked at Lina and her daughter, and his eyes fell on Dagu.
Now Dagu has really become an ordinary person, but the gene of light still exists.
"It's really you," Dagu said happily, "When did you come back?"
¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±
Under Xiao Guang¡¯s curious eyes, Xia Shu visited the ecological garden with colorful flowers.
"Is your dream coming true?"
"Not yet," Dagu said as he followed Xia Shu, "These plants are not quite adapted to Mars yet, but I believe that one day these flowers will bloom everywhere on Mars."
"Mom," Xiaoguang grabbed the corner of Lina's clothes and said, "Who is that big brother?"
"Call me uncle."
Lina picked up Xiaoguang and looked at Dagu and Xia Shu with nostalgia, as if she had seen the battle between Diga and Aguru again.
"This uncle is Ultraman who saved mankind."
"Ultraman Dyna?"
??Indoor,
Dagu poured Xia Shu a glass of milk.
"I heard that there seems to be something wrong with Pluto. Is it serious?"
"This time there is an enemy capable of destroying the solar system."
Xia Shu looked at the sky outside.
The solar system is a balanced system. Even if Gransperia does not directly swallow the earth, it can have a huge impact just by entering the solar system with the huge gravity like a black hole.
At present, TPC can only choose Jupiter as the first line of defense, and Mars as the second line of defense.
"I have asked TPC to make more preparations in advance, but the effect does not seem to be very good."
Natsuki asked.
"Do you want to evacuate first? Mars will probably also be impacted by then."
"No need," Dagu shook his head, "If something happens to Mars, it doesn't matter whether we return to Earth or not But you, do you want to fight with the younger generation this time?"
"Yes, one of the reasons why I came back is this battle. Besides, I can't let the younger generations look down upon me."
Xia Shu sat for a while and then stood up and said goodbye to the Dagu family.
There is not enough time,
The reason why he came to Mars was just to say goodbye.
After destroying Gulansfiya, a gravitational collapse will occur, and someone must be captured by gravity.
So he has no plans to come back for this battle, and will most likely leave this time and space directly.
"Hoo!"
A storm blew outside the Mars base, and the sky was covered with clouds.
The base was gradually obscured by the howling wind and sand, as if the end of the world was coming.
Natsuki walked out of the base and silently felt the power of heaven and earth.
Mars has already begun to be affected.
"Dad," Xiaoguang said as he followed Dagu to see Xia Shu off, "Where is uncle going?"
"Uncle is going to the front line."
Dagu watched Xia Shu disappear into the sandstorm, feeling a touch of regret in his heart.
This time he could not fight alongside Aguru.
"The person who replaced him is the current Ultraman, Dyna"
"Keng!"
In the sandstorm, light burst out along with tearing lightning, and soon a giant figure broke through the hurricane and flew into the universe in front of everyone's eyes.
¡¡
Jupiter's Ganymede Base.
This time, the Super Victory Team chose to mobilize in its entirety, with Xibi leading the team to the front line on the Kurak call sign.
"How is the situation?" Xibi asked.
"The Space Attack Team has been wiped out!"
Mai opened the monitoring screen.
In the image, the entire fighter jet formation was pulled by some force and disappeared into the dark vortex.
"Is that a black hole?"
"No, there is a life reaction in the center of the dark gravitational field. It is a spherical life form as big as a planet."
Tsutomu Nakajima analyzed the scene, his face covered with sweat.
?"Is this Grainsfia? If it continues to devour planets, the entire solar system will be destroyed!"
"How could there be such a guy?"
Xibi stared at the screen.
After the decision of Director Fukami, the headquarters finally decided to restart the Neomags cannon. Next, they only need to equip the Kurak call sign at Ganymede Base.
But whether Neomagus can succeed is still a question.
I always feel that it¡¯s not that simple
"The docking is completed!"
"Start loading the Neomags cannon"
In Ganymede Base,
The Super Victory Team met with the technical director, Director Ye Rui, and also met Dr. Lu Ruyue from the previous Prometheus Project.
After the incident with Monet's star, this beautiful female doctor became much more emotional.
Looking at the call sign of Kulak being modified outside the base, Lu Ruyue said with emotion: "The Neomags Cannon is a weapon that can destroy humans. It is normal for everyone to be worried. It is too dangerous for humans to have such a powerful weapon. ,but,
"As long as you have a heart that is stronger than strength, there is no need to be afraid. Captain Xibi, let everyone take a look. This kind of power is used to protect humans and the earth."
"That's right."
Ye Rui agreed.
"No matter how terrible a weapon is, its quality or badness must be determined by the person who uses it."
"Wow!"
The universe,
The gray giant flew over with a flash of light. He first looked at the base on the ground, and then looked at Glansfiya from a distance, which was approaching the Jupiter circle.
The size is indeed too large.
This guy is an intelligent life form from the planet Sphia that is integrated with the planet and has only one unified consciousness.
An S-class life form has been created through an alternative method. It is powerful, but I don¡¯t know what the meaning of this kind of existence is.
Natsuki released her transformation and landed on Ganymede wrapped in a ball of light.
Just as he was about to find a place to rest, the voice of Gulan Sfiya's conversation suddenly came to his mind.
"Who are you? Why do you want to hinder me?"
Gu Lansfiya said without emotion.
"Sphia was also a human before. Because she was afraid of her limited life, she fought with each other, and eventually put her planet into crisis of destruction.
But now they are liberated. Human beings, along with all organic and inorganic matter, have integrated with the planet and finally become a perfect life form, which is me!
"It's still too late, before the earth dies, let me greet you! I am the future the earth should go to, blend into the darkness, blend into me!"
Xia Shu looked calmly into the deep space of the universe: "I am also afraid of death, and I also want to have eternal life, but if I live in this way, I might as well die."
"What did you say?" The projection of Gulansfiya towered over Xia Shu's head.
"It's you who should be freed," Xia Shu looked directly at the projection and said, "What kind of perfect life form? It's just an empty shell."
"Humanity, destroy it!" Gulansfia's projection was distorted.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 218 Natsuki: Let me take a look first
"Well¡ª¡ª!"
An alarm sounded in Ganymede Base.
Not only is the huge Sphia sphere above Ganymede causing panic, the gravitational field of the dark vortex has also affected the base.
The call sign of Kurak, who had just been equipped with the Neomagus cannon, was vibrating under the influence of gravity.
Koda and the others stared at the giant Sphia sphere in space.
"What's going on? It's several hours early!"
"Is that Gulansfiya? It's so big!"
"No," Mai detected, "The mass is zero, that sphere is not real, it is just a projection!"
"Who was it talking to just now?"
¡°I don¡¯t know, it seems like we humans?¡±
Mai is not sure.
Gulansfia¡¯s voice was received by Kurak¡¯s call sign in the form of radio waves. It sounded like an announcement to them, but it was not quite the case.
¡°And it sounds like Gulansfiya was angered
"Captain!" Mai looked at the detection screen and woke up, "There is a huge flying object flying towards the base! It's the Sphia Synthetic Beast!"
"Are you trying to stop us?"
Xibi is just a Sphia hybrid flying on the screen.
"Is the call sign Kurak ready for takeoff?"
"The Neomags cannon is fully charged and ready to go at any time!" Tsutomu Nakajima reported.
"Okay, leave the Ganymede base immediately!" Xibi shouted, "Koda, Nakajima, and Mai stay, and the others will drive the Condor with me to fight!"
"yes!"
The surface of Ganymede,
Natsuki ignored the vacuum environment and walked among the desolate planetary mountains, his eyes scanning the call of Kurak as he ascended into the sky.
The Victory Condor stopped the Sphia Synthetic Beast, but this time it was the strongest Sphia Synthetic Beast that appeared, and it was even more terrifying than Neochomos last time.
Naogegared,
The Sphia Sphere is the fusion of a powerful space monster, making it the strongest Sphia synthetic beast ever seen.
He is 69 meters tall and weighs 80,000 tons.
It has a sickle-shaped sharp horn on its head, a Sphia sphere organ on its chest, three sharp claws on its left hand, and a huge machete-shaped right hand.
in summary,
????????Niogegared is an A-level monster with top-notch speed, attack power, defense, and IQ, and can deploy the red subspace barrier beyond Neochomos.
But this monster is not good at dealing with attacks from the side, the side is its weak point.
Xia Shu hid in the mountain col and watched.
After the Condor split up, the Alpha piloted by Asuka was hit by a monster beam from the front and was replaced by Dyna to join the battle, but Dyna was soon suppressed.
Dyna¡¯s strength is related to the will to fight.
Now Asuka's fighting spirit has obviously not reached its peak, and he is not yet a match for Neogaigared.
Natsuki patiently did not take action and continued to observe the movements of Gulansfiya.
It¡¯s not that he¡¯s afraid of Gulansfia,
¡°I just don¡¯t want to rush in and fight when my brain gets hot.
The enemy this time is very unusual, and the information he knows may not be absolutely correct.
You can refer to the tv monster illustrated book, but you can¡¯t believe it completely.
It is always better to be cautious than to be tricked to death by Gulansfia.
Let Dana test it out first
"Boom!"
The oscillations of Ganymede became more and more violent. The artificial sun in Jupiter's circle was the first to encounter the dark vortex and was swallowed whole.
??A series of terrifying thunder and lightning leaked out from the whirlpool,
Violent sand and dust rolled up on the surface of Ganymede, and the Ganymede assembly vehicles rolled and jumped one after another, as if they were about to be pulled away by the super gravity.
The light dimmed and the surface temperature began to drop rapidly.
Natsuki looked up at the thunder and lightning flashes from Gulansfia, and noticed that emergency evacuation had begun at the base, and several spaceships flew out of the base.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The universe,
Kurak shouted and slowly adjusted the angle. The spider-like hull stood up, with the bottom facing the dark vortex that continued to approach. The Neomagus cannon began to enter the full power charging state.
The terrifying energy gathered at the muzzle even made Natsuki feel palpitations.
This reaction intensity feels like it has reached A+. It is not an exaggeration to destroy an asteroid with one shot.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Mars splashes on the battlefield of Jupitershoot,
Neo Gegared's blade-like right hand struck down Dyna with repeated chops, and then a burst of light emitted from his chest, attracting the fighter planes driven by Kibi and Kariya from a distance. After grabbing it with his left and right claws, he suddenly flew towards Dark vortex.
"team leader!"
In Kurak¡¯s call, Koda, who was about to fire the Neomags cannon, stopped in a hurry and faced the monster blocking the dark vortex on the screen with an ugly look on his face.
"This guy actually took the captain and Kariya as hostages!"
"Leave us alone!" Xibi yelled after realizing that she couldn't escape, "Fire, Koda!"
"But captain"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
On the surface of Io, Natsuki saw this and was about to transform and join the battle, but suddenly three more Sphia hybrid beasts flew in from the space.
"There are other Sphia hybrid beasts?!"
"boom!"
A bolt of lightning appeared along with the Sphia Synthetic Beast, hitting Dyna head-on as he chased into space.
Seen from the surface,
Dyna seemed to have been struck by Thor's whip, and was shot down halfway, hitting Ganymede hard, causing a violent explosion, and Natsuki hiding in the mountain col was almost affected.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Beep!"
With the red light flashing, Dyna struggled to get up.
As soon as he raised his head, he was entangled by two Sphia synthetic beasts for kilometers, and the remaining synthetic beast went to attack Kurak's call sign.
Xia Shu jumped to the top of the mountain.
The Neomagus Cannon is not without threat to Gulansfia, but at this moment Gulansfia seems to pay more attention to Dyna, and the synthetic beasts it sends are mainly to deal with Dyna.
Did you mistake Dana for him?
"Wow!"
Natsuki¡¯s body erupted with blue beams of light, and he quickly transformed into the gray giant form of Agururu during the leap.
"Compared to this A-level to S-level battle, B-level does not seem to be qualified to participate in the battle, but it is not a big problem for him.
Because of the existence of the Dark Sword, it is easier to deal with these Sphia synthetic beasts than the explosive Dyna.
"Keng!"
The elbow blade slashes,
The gray giant passed by Dyna at high speed with the afterimage, and after splitting one of the synthetic beasts, his footsteps stared.
boom!
A stream of light flashed across the universe, and the Sphia Synthetic Beast was cut off from behind by the light of a sword before it even got close to Kurak and shouted.
It¡¯s like cutting fruit,
The two halves of the synthetic beast's body separated and exploded, turning into a ball of silent fire.
Turn around and face the dark vortex carrying a powerful gravitational field.
The thunder light illuminated the silver face of the gray giant.
There is no sound in the dead and cold universe, but it is still filled with various radio waves, which reach Xia Shu's ears and turn into bursts of thunder.
At this time, Dyna also happened to deal with another Sphia hybrid beast, and then received a message from Natsuki.
"Come over together and I will give you a chance to save people!"
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Dyna and the gray giant looked at each other.
When Gulansfia was talking to someone, Asuka thought that Natsuki was hiding in the dark.
Just now he almost thought that this senior had angered the enemy and ran away
fine,
Finally, you don¡¯t have to fight alone.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 219 Uncle is Ultraman
"Humans, why do you want to resist?"
Gu Lansfiya¡¯s voice sounded in the hearts of Xibi and everyone else.
"I am your future, without death, becoming a perfect life form"
"Is this still considered survival?!" Xibi interrupted in a deep voice, "You will die, so what does it matter if you are not perfect? ??What does it matter if you have conflicts? It is precisely because of this kind of human beings that we have dreams and romance. I just like it. Such a human being!¡±
"team leader¡¡"
"Fire!"
Xibi finally gave the order.
"Have you forgotten the duty of the vice-captain? If a few people need to be sacrificed to save the many, so will we!"
"Crack!"
Several thunderbolts tore apart from the dark vortex and rolled towards the gray giant and Dyna at the same time. However, the two giants successfully avoided the bombardment under the cover of each other.
"It's now!"
Natsuki accelerated her figure, extended her elbow blade, and split the right arm of Neoga Gared's blade in one fell swoop.
"boom!"
Nao Gegared hurriedly tried to deploy the subspace barrier, but Natsuki turned around and kicked him in the head from the side.
Dyna took the opportunity to fly forward and quickly snatched the Super Victory Team's fighter plane while Neogaigared's body turned around.
"retreat!"
"Launch!"
Almost at the same time that Kibi and Kariya were rescued,
A bright energy cannon penetrated the cosmic space, and after blasting Nyoggared into dust, it continued unabated and drove straight into the dark vortex.
The golden light beam turned into a spiral shape in the gravitational vortex, as if it had misfired. It caused a burst of explosions and flames and then disappeared. On the contrary, it provoked Gulansfia to retaliate and make lightning attacks more frequent.
"The Neomags cannon was defused like this!"
"Let's go!"
At the last moment, Xia Shu looked into the depths of the dark whirlpool.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????Although Granspear arrived earlier than in the TV series, and the sense of oppression was stronger than expected, the weakness has not changed.
When repelling Neomagus' attack, Gransfia in the depths of the whirlpool briefly revealed her true form.
It¡¯s also S-class,
?Glansfia is much easier to deal with than Glizza.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Massive thunder and lightning chased everyone and fell on Ganymede, instantly destroying the surface of the satellite.
Under the super strong gravity, Ganymede finally began to collapse and disintegrate. Countless earth and rocks exploded and were spirally sucked into the dark vortex.
Dinah held the fighter plane and prepared to turn into a ball of light and fly into Kurak's call sign, but found that the gray giant suddenly stopped.
"Mr. Gao Shu?"
"You guys go first."
Natsuki¡¯s eyes fell on Gosuke Kibi in the fighter plane, and then he looked at Mai and others through Kurak¡¯s call sign.
If it develops according to TV, Dyna will "sacrifice" after destroying Grandfia.
There are countless possibilities in the future. Dyna may become a cosmic street kid, or it may actually become a martyr.
But no matter which possibility it is, it is not necessary.
¡°After all, this is just his copy space, there is no need for Dyna to be captured by gravitational collapse like in TV.
Even if Grandfia is eliminated, the invasion of this time and space will still not end. The earth and mankind still need Dyna.
There is still a lot of mess that Dyna needs to clean up
"What do you want to do?" Xibi looked up at the gray giant's glowing eyes and asked in shock.
"The purpose of my return is to eliminate Gulansfia, and now the time has come."
Natsuki turned around and faced the dark vortex that looked like a barrier in the universe.
"Wow!"
In the space of light, the nameless giant raised his head with bright eyes, and the shadows of Leo and Dark Agur appeared behind him.
Rich brilliance blooms in the universe,
Even Gransperia¡¯s lightning attack, which easily destroyed Ganymede, was blocked by the light. No matter how hard it was bombarded, it could not break through the light defense.
"This is?!"
Dyna's body trembled slightly, feeling unstoppable pressure from the light.
It is completely different from Gransperia, which brings pressure through its size and destructive power
The brilliance is solid.
The silver-gray body is dotted with red and blue colors, and the arms, legs, chest and shoulders are dotted with light armor, and the fighting posture is obviously evolved.
Although not as muscular as Dyna Strong, the sense of power is not at all?Lack.
The elbow knives with cold light on both arms fit perfectly, making it a combat weapon like a work of art
"uncle!"
Within the call sign of Kurak,
Mai stood up, looked at the giant figure on the screen facing the dark whirlpool alone, and suddenly choked up and said: "It's uncle, right?"
Xia Shu paused slightly, and Mai's face appeared in the induction.
"I know you are back, and I also know you will leave again," Mai cried, "But what does it matter? As long as uncle comes back, it is enough"
"Ma Yi?"
Koda looked surprised.
"Who are you talking to?"
Yumimura Ryo held Koda beside him, sighed and shook his head, and also looked through the screen at the new form of giant fighting the whirlpool.
"Could it be Advisor Takashu?" Koda reacted, "That giant"
"Whoops!"
The streamer passed through the space and entered the control room, revealing a monster capsule in front of Mai.
"This capsule can summon the monster Miklas," Natsuki said. "It is a friendly and timid monster. It needs the encouragement of its owner to become stronger. Its weakness is the horn on its head, and it is afraid of high-voltage electric current attacks."
After watching Mai put away the capsule, Natsuki flew towards the dark vortex again.
Mikras is a B-level emergency monster obtained in the Zaas space-time. It has only been used a few times. Now that there is a giant stone statue, it has become even more useless.
But for Mai and the Super Victory Team, he is still a very good helper.
"The gravitational field is beginning to affect this side," Tsutomu Nakajima shouted, "If this continues, Kurak's call sign will also be sucked in!"
"Engine on full blast!"
Xibi returned to the command room and gave instructions.
"Retreat at full speed immediately!"
"team leader¡¡"
"We have to believe in Gao Shu! We must believe in him!"
Xibi rushed to the console and found that Natsuki had broken through the lightning attack and teleported to the outside of the dark vortex.
"Boom!"
Natsuki crossed his arms and fired the first A+ level output energy ray towards the center of the vortex.
Like the Neomagus cannon beam, the energy ray is distorted and resolved by gravity, and spirally bombards the Sphia barrier.
Xia Shu felt calm,
After seeing the spherical body of Gulansfia exposed in the depths of the vortex, the energy rays gathered again.
It¡¯s just that this time the intensity has become S level.
Full output.
There is only one chance to attack. If it fails, Sphia will probably escape
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The second ray of light was unobstructed and easily hit Gulansfia. It had almost no difficulty and killed Gulansfia instantly.
This is the second time he has used S-level power.
It seems like you can break the gravitational field directly without attacking twice?
"Wow!"
The impact light wave of the universe explodes, the dark vortex shrinks rapidly, and the gravity increases geometrically, as if the entire space is collapsing.
Natsuki turned back to look at Kurak who was far away, shouting, and the message of the Divine Light Mirror flashed in his mind.
Race: human
Life level: d (Cosmic Man)
Lifespan: 200 years (Earth Standard Time)
Permissions: time travel, absorption
Original form: A level (unawakened)
Weapon: Sword of Darkness (s-)
Evolution materials: Unknown Giant of the Ruin Star, Zaas, Leo, Tree of Life, Dark Spark, Dark World, Agur, Gatanjie, Gua, Grizza, Gulansfia
Level:
Level 5,
The beginning of evolution, super adaptability (adapting to various life planet environments in the universe), super vitality, super jumping, super hearing, super vision,
High-speed movement, telepathy, immunity (negative status), perspective, ultra barrier (enhanced), teleportation, phantom, dark field, dimensional travel, telekinesis, mimicry
Number of transformations: 12 (level a)
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 220 Return to Aix
"Boom!"
"Kulak screamed and struggled to escape under the pull of gravity, and the entire machine was making a terrible vibration.
"Keep accelerating! You must not be sucked in!"
"Hold on tight! Hold on for a while!" Xibi shouted.
Mai hugged the seat tightly as she was violently shaking, struggling to look at the screen, and the sight of the collapsing cosmic vortex was reflected in her pupils.
The giant looked over here before being swallowed
"uncle!"
"Wow!"
The gravitational vortex gradually shrank and disappeared, and soon the universe returned to calm.
No more gravitational circles that swallow everything, no more thunder and lightning that destroy planets,
"Kulak's cry finally passed the disaster and the shock subsided.
Everyone looked around for the rest of their lives, and finally their eyes fell on the detection screen.
"Disappeared."
"Where's Agur?"
"Uncle" Mai lay crying in front of the operating table, attracting everyone's attention.
"Didn't Gao Shu escape?"
"how so?"
Xibi and his group looked heavy, and Asuka who followed behind was not feeling well either.
"He must have known this would happen, so he went alone."
"Senior"
"Beep!"
The main screen switched to the communication screen. Director Fukami, who was staying at the earth base, and many staff members gathered together. Even former director Sawai also appeared in front of the camera.
"The solar system has been saved," Fukami said. "On behalf of all mankind, I thank you. Thank you Aguru. Salute!"
Megumi stood next to Sawai, her thoughts went back to 10 years ago, and the corners of her eyes became moist unknowingly.
The former dark giant,
Now he will actually be the savior of mankind.
Quan Teng¡¯s expression changed, and finally he sighed softly, raised his hands and saluted in front of the camera.
at the same time.
Television broadcasts began to promote the end of the crisis.
News of the destruction of Gulansfia spread quickly throughout the world.
Morino Town,
The fox girl stood in front of the radio and listened quietly, wanting to take a nap, but she couldn't fall asleep.
Tokyo Chuo Hospital,
Kirino Makoto weakly walked to the window and looked at the universe against the sunlight.
¡° Also touched were Onoda, Kibi Sonoka, Gulegel, Masaki Keigo, Munakata
Mars,
Dagu raised his head if he felt something, and noticed that Kurak, who had experienced the war, was calling to land on Mars to prepare for repairs.
"Is Mr. Gao Shu gone?"
¡¡
"Suck it."
The space of light,
After the battle, Natsuki took out the noodle soup that had been prepared in advance and ate a fried chicken leg.
Although he used an incubator, it just didn¡¯t taste like it and could only be used to fill his stomach.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes turned to the space-time light group.
The time and space light group of "Digadina" has become dark, and it is no longer possible to enter the space and time of the previous copies. However, after the "Land of Light", a new light group is about to take shape.
New copy
Xia Shu withdrew her gaze and checked the information on the divine light mirror.
With more materials, there seems to be nothing special about Gulansfiya. It just gives him an additional "mimicry" ability, and the number of A-level transformations has been increased to 10 times.
Excluding the 4 times consumed by this fusion transformation, there are a total of 12 times left.
The life level has not changed. After this, it is still D level.
The good news is that once you awaken, you can jump directly to level A.
but,
How can I awaken?
Natsuki glanced at the nameless giant in the depths of the light.
Is it because there is a lack of light material?
I don¡¯t know when he started, but all he collected were villain boss materials, and he went further and further on the path of being a villain.
But boss materials can be obtained by killing them. How to obtain light materials?
"Wow!"
Xia Shu tidied up and stepped into the light door.
It¡¯s time to go back to Aix time and space to see the situation.
Each time and space time is not consistent, and I don't know what's going on there
¡¡
The ruins of Barotse.
Natsuki glanced aroundSurrounded by a red valley.
The devastated mountain forests and the traces of destruction left on the ground
This place seems to have experienced a war.
Xia Shu looked at the collapsed pyramid mountain attentively.
The wall of the ruins on the front seems to have been blasted away from the inside by some giant object, with scattered debris everywhere.
It looks like it didn¡¯t happen long ago
Has Seggu been born?
Xia Shu stepped forward and walked into the ruins. After searching around, he couldn't find the Tiga stone statue.
what happened?
Where did the big stone statue go?
After confirming that the stone statue disappeared, Natsuki turned and looked towards Tokyo.
After launching the induction, the scene of Seggu fighting several Ultra warriors appeared in his mind.
Aix fell to the ground at the red light, while the original Ultraman and Tiga were wrapped around their necks by Sagegu's tentacles to absorb energy.
It¡¯s already reached the decisive battle,
The timing of coming back this time was too bad, and he didn¡¯t even have time to prepare.
"Scared!"
Tokyo battlefield,
A ray of light broke through the clouds in the night sky.
In the unexpected eyes of Asuna and others, the gray giant suddenly fell from the sky, cutting off Sagegu's tentacles with two sharp blades of light, and saving the first-generation Ultraman and Tiga who were flashing red lights.
"Lucifer?!"
"Tall tree!"
"Mr. Natsuki?!"
Daichi, the only one who knew Natsuki¡¯s true name, regained his strength and propped up his body to support Chudai and Tiga.
In this world, Natsuki has only transformed into Dark Aguru and Leo, and his name is also Lucifer.
But the familiar appearance of the gray giant was recognized immediately.
"Keng!"
Xia Shu had no time to pay attention to the crowd, and unfolded a fighting stance, slashing Seggu heavily with his elbow knife.
It can easily kill B-level monsters instantly, and even defeat the powerful cutting power of A-level monsters, but it cannot break through the Sagegu skin at all, leaving no mark.
??Monster-like defense
There is too little information on this guy, and the monster illustrated book in my impression does not mention any weaknesses. Can he only be defeated with hard power?
Natsuki quickly retracted the elbow knife and stepped back.
But it was still a step too late. Before he could react, he was hit by the flame light bullet emitted by the red crystal on Seggu's chest. He flew upside down and escaped from the transformation in mid-air.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Wow!"
The ground was in ruins. Xia Shu rolled several times after falling to the ground, and her bones were almost falling apart.
In front of Seggu, Class B had no room to parry, and he was hit hard all of a sudden.
Having stayed in the dungeon for a long time, he always killed the monsters instantly, but he was killed instantly when he came back.
It¡¯s really embarrassing and humiliating
Natsuki lay on the ground coughing,
When looking towards the battlefield, Aix had already obtained the power of the first generation and Tiga, and after using the new armor to fight Seggu, he clearly had the upper hand.
The new generation cannot afford to play without cheating.
Natsuki struggled to get up and chose to avoid the fight for the time being.
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
?? Brilliant brilliance bloomed on the battlefield behind Xia Shu, and the light crystals of the first generation and Tiga condensed into angelic crystal wings behind Xia Shu.
Beta Armor, the ultimate power of X.
It has not reached the SS level, but it has gathered the hope of the entire planet, and its momentum has far exceeded that of Sagegu.
An arrow of light was shot by Ax's bow. After breaking through Seggu's super powerful flame bullet, it penetrated Seggu's body directly.
The skin that cannot be destroyed by the sword of darkness is vulnerable to light arrows. After leaving a huge X-shaped hole, the entire monster body explodes.
"boom¡ª¡ª!!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 221 Free materials, new copy
Yan Warcraft Seggu died very simply,
In ancient times, it ruled the earth for tens of thousands of years, and then it was sealed to this day. After breaking through the seal, it ushered in death, without even giving Natsuki much chance to intervene.
"Hoo!"
After the nuclear bomb-like explosion, Natsuki walked into the ruins of the battlefield.
The divine light mirror appeared on the chest, and black mist condensed, turning into red light and blending into the divine light mirror, and Seggu's screams could be faintly heard in the middle.
Adding one more member to the material library,
But maybe because he didn¡¯t kill it himself, there was no bonus.
the other side,
Diga's figure shrank, turned into a ball of light and fell back to the ground, revealing the figure of a little boy.
"Yuuto!"
The bespectacled girl who looked like Lina rushed and hugged the little boy distressedly.
"Mom." The little boy woke up, hugged his mother, and looked into the depths of the dust mist in confusion.
In the smoke and dust of the ruins, Xia Shu walked through the fragments of reinforced concrete and bent down among the rubble to pick up the re-petrified divine light rod.
Suddenly,
The divine light rod turned into a pile of powder and dispersed in the wind in Xia Shu's hands, leaving only a ball of light that merged into the divine light mirror.
Material: Tiga.
Xia Shu looked at the divine light mirror information in surprise.
There are more Tiga (level A) options for transformation.
Tiga has indeed become the material of light, so simple that it seems unreal.
Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts were flying.
The first time I came into contact with Tiga was the Tiga doll in the Milky Way space and time. At that time, it was transformed into Dark Tiga through the Dark Spark clone.
Then we went to Diga time and space, and walked all the way to Luluye with Dagu Dijia for the decisive battle. Dagu lost his transformer.
Now he can actually transform into Tiga by himself again.
"It's a pity that he can't inherit the battle memory. The transformation of A-level Tiga seems a bit useless.
It¡¯s not bad as a material or for fusion transformation.
¡¡
"Beep!"
The red light flashes continuously,
Aix stands among the ruins and follows the first generation to the universe.
After destroying Sagegu, Aix's body also officially recovered, and he decided to separate from the earth and go to the universe to perform tasks.
The earth watched Aix leave,
Although he was disappointed, he was very happy about Natsuki's return and couldn't wait to find Natsuki and return to Gio Base.
It has only been about half a year since Natsuki left here, and virtual technology has not developed much. However, the virtual Zeton and virtual Silbagon that only he could use were actually controlled through brainwave enhancement devices.
Proving ground,
Natsuki watched the earth control the virtual Jetton's actions.
It may still be far from actual combat, but it is only a matter of time.
The researchers at Gio are really geniuses.
"Are you leaving next?" Dadi asked curiously.
"Well, maybe it will only take a few days."
Xia Shu said calmly.
He is waiting for the new dungeon space-time coordinates to be finalized, and will add some virtual card technology.
Although he is not an inventive scientist, he still needs to reserve more knowledge.
Maybe in the future we can develop a card system similar to "Uub Circle".
"Do you have a place to live?" Xia Shu asked.
"Ah, yes!" Dadi nodded vigorously, "I have kept the original dormitory room for you, as well as the potted plant. Now Liuyi is helping you take care of it."
Natsuki¡¯s mind first flashed to Dr. Fanton and the fat researcher Mamoru, and then he thought of Liu Yi.
This girl always covets his body, just like he covets delicious food. It¡¯s really scary
"I'd better find a place to live outside." Xia Shu said with a slight cough.
"Isn't the base bad?" Dadi said blankly, "Liu Yi and the others all like you."
"You are still young and don't understand."
Natsuki used his Gio terminal to connect to the base, explained the situation to Captain Shenmu, and then returned to downtown Tokyo.
There are many aliens living on the earth in this time and space, and most of them have integrated into humans and live ordinary lives.
Among them is the trio of Balji stars.
When he first came to Aix time and space, he lived in the Nebula Villa of the trio for a month.
The streets of Tokyo,
Natsuki followed the induction and re-locked the location of Planet Balji.
?The three of them are now working in Hot Spring Town and living a fulfilling life.
"welcome."
Hearing the footsteps entering the house from outside, the Balji star hurriedly came out, but when they saw Xia Shu, their knees almost gave out.
"How, how could it be you?"
Even though 15 years have passed, he still can't forget this hateful face.
The Balji star lowered his head tremblingly.
"It's a bit hateful. Legend has it that Natsuki is Dark Lucifer, and he can't afford to offend him.
"Can't it be me?" Natsuki walked into the hot spring hotel and said, "Get me a room."
I haven¡¯t taken a bath for a long time, so I just happened to come here to take a bath in the hot springs.
After the battle, he should have relaxed and relaxed, but he just happened to encounter the Sagegu battle.
"My lord, please come inside."
"I'm going to take a bath in the hot spring first."
After taking off her clothes in the locker room, Natsuki took a shower and walked into the hot spring with a towel on her head.
Comfortable.
It would be more comfortable if there were no injuries.
Natsuki leaned against the pool, shirtless, thinking about the Sagegu battle again.
The image of Aix killing Seggu in an instant is still lingering, and the powerful power is simply frightening.
I¡¯m afraid his fused S-form can¡¯t withstand a single blow.
But this kind of Aix is ??not particularly strong in the new generation. Abnormalities will appear one after another in the future, and some even change their form and directly explode from their ideals.
Although this is the Ultraman universe, sometimes it is really disappointing.
The next day,
Natsuki completely adjusted her condition, and all virtual card-related technologies were updated in the Gio terminal. Without notifying anyone, she quietly walked into the space of light, preparing to open a new copy.
After Aix, there will be Orb. Then he will reunite with Hongkai and Jakura.
Before then, he needs to become stronger.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu used her telekinesis to connect with the new copy of the space-time light group.
Which time and space will it be this time?
Will it help his evolution?
The light spreads,
The first thing Natsuki saw was the entire earth, and then his field of vision zoomed in, and the influx of information made his brain dizzy.
I vaguely heard "alchemy star", "destruction summoning body", "guard", "xig"
Gaia time and space?
Natsuki woke up, quickly disconnected from the time and space coordinates, and gasped for air.
The three parts of Heisei are "Tiga", "Dina", and "Gaia". Among them, "Gaia" is an independent world view, and Ultraman's combat power exceeds the first two, and the different transformation forms are also progressive. .
Gaia Supreme Type is suspected to eventually reach a+ or even s
After Natsuki recovered slightly, he looked at the space-time coordinates again.
The most special thing about "Gaia" is that the light comes from the earth. Gaia is the light of the earth, and Agur is the light of the ocean.
If it were him,
Can you get these two kinds of light before Gamu and Fujinomiya?
Natsuki took a deep breath and continued to adjust.
The danger in "Gaia" is not small,
But his S-class fusion transformation should be invincible, so he can plan carefully.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 222 Gaia Time and Space
"boom!"
Gaia space-time, subspace.
Natsuki landed with a bang while maintaining the gray Aguru posture. After looking around at the red earth around him, he saw a giant figure walking among the rocky hills.
This time the dungeon shuttle didn¡¯t go smoothly.
As soon as I came here, I encountered the monster summoned by destruction, and I couldn't sense the consciousness of the earth here at all. Instead, I felt a slight sense of rejection.
He seems to be regarded as an "outsider",
It is almost impossible to intercept the Light of Hugaiya and the Light of Aguru in advance.
Can it only be taken from Gamu and Fujinomiya?
"Wow!"
Chengnan University,
Quantum Physics Laboratory.
Gaoshan Womeng put on a helmet and entered the space capsule-like instrument, with the particle accelerator running simultaneously.
"The effective acceleration value has reached the limit, and it will enter the particle acceleration field after 30 seconds"
"My dream, are you okay?"
"Where am I going?"
My vision is filled with light like a dream, and my consciousness seems to have left my body and entered a tunnel of light. The speed is getting faster and faster, and finally it changes suddenly and enters a red space where magma flows.
"here it is¡¡"
My dream consciousness flew over the rocky hill, and I was surprised to find a gray giant fighting a monster in front of me.
After trying several moves to fight the monster, the giant's arm suddenly condensed a light blade, killing the monster in one fell swoop like splitting the sky and covering the earth.
"Okay, that's great."
My eyes widened in surprise.
"This is Ultraman?"
"Um?!"
Xia Shu put away the light-edged elbow knife, turned around in shock, and looked down at my dream consciousness shrouded in light.
what's the situation?
Wearing an ordinary white T-shirt and a strange silver electronic helmet on his head, his face is very similar to the genius boy "Gao Shan Wo Meng" from the ruin star.
"I dream!"
"Are you okay, my dream?!"
As the anxious shouts of my classmates rang out, my dream consciousness was pulled back to the tunnel of light. The scene suddenly moved away quickly, and finally returned to my body.
The intense discomfort made it almost impossible for me to breathe, and I started coughing repeatedly.
"I dream!"
My classmates hurriedly helped me out of the particle accelerator.
"How about it?"
¡°It¡¯s so uncomfortable, I almost thought I was going to die.¡±
I Meng gasped and took off his helmet, his head covered with sweat.
It feels like I have been in the water all the time. When I suddenly come ashore, my whole body becomes extremely heavy.
But what exactly did you see just now?
Does Ultraman really exist?
I dreamed of looking back at the simulation cabin.
His experiment synchronized human consciousness with the field of particle acceleration, so was it a success or a failure?
¡°It failed again, it still doesn¡¯t work,¡± several students who inspected the device shook their heads and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s too early to conduct experiments now.¡±
"This simulation device has a lot of problems, it's really scary. I think it's better to forget it. I'm in my dream. If something happens, I'll be in trouble"
"No," I dreamed confidently, "the system is perfect, and I have already achieved some results."
The students all looked over: "What's the result? Is it the Ultraman you've been talking about just now?"
"Did I say that?" I dream of the pressure mountain road.
"said!"
"It's true," the classmate said speechlessly, "you like to hide any secrets from us."
"Secrets shouldn't be told in the first place."
I recall my dream silently.
That strange space and Ultraman definitely exist
¡¡
A few weeks later.
Tokyo Odaiba, business district.
Wearing a suit, Natsuki walked among the pedestrians on the street. Finally, he stopped at the coast, looked at the tourists playing in the water on the beach below, and turned his eyes to the sea.
A few days ago, I dreamed of successfully obtaining the light of Gaia, and I guess Fujimiya Hiroya¡¯s side is no exception.
Although there was no news about Aguru in the media, he felt it, but the time was quite short.
Judging from the TV plot, Fujimiya has found the light of Aguru very early.
In this case,
I¡¯m afraid he can only take it from two people.
and others?Unlike Ultraman, the lights of Gaia and Agur are usually stored in their respective transformation containers, so it would be almost effortless for him to get them.
The message of Divine Light Mirror flashed in Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
Evolution materials:
The unknown giants of the ruined star, Zaas, Leo, Agul, and Tiga,
The Tree of Life, Dark Spark, Dark Realm, Gatanjie, Gua, Gliza, Yan Warcraft Sagegu
A pink ball rolled to Xia Shu¡¯s feet,
After Xia Shu bent down to pick it up, a little girl with a ponytail tied with a ribbon ran towards the Marina Square.
"Ah! It's my ball!"
The little girl lowered her head and did not dare to look directly at Xia Shu. She waited until Xia Shu handed over the ball and then ran away and said, "Thank you, brother."
Natsuki watched the girl escape in confusion.
"It's okay if I don't call you uncle, but am I scary?"
"Excuse me, sir!" A young couple passed by the square and asked Natsuki, "Can you take some photos for us?"
"Can."
Natsuki glanced at the couple and took the camera to take pictures.
"What background do you want?"
¡°Take a picture of the Statue of Victory in the back.¡±
The boy in a casual shirt held a motorcycle helmet and made a victory sign with his girlfriend. After taking several photos, he took the camera back and said thanks: "Sorry for bothering you."
"You're welcome."
Natsuki returned the camera and left the square. The boy behind him answered a phone call and said, "It's rare that the weather is nice today, so let's go to the beach for a walk"
"What are you doing?" the person on the other end of the phone said angrily, "Now that I am out of school, just writing a research report is already very stressful!"
"Don't get angry, I want the credits too. I'll be back in 30 minutes."
Xia Shu paused slightly, looked at the two people who continued to play, and suddenly raised his head to look at the sky.
There was nothing unusual in the clear sky, but he sensed obvious spatial fluctuations, and there was something above the city.
"Shasha!"
An unknown shock wave spread in the air, and the high-rise buildings in the business district suddenly collapsed and turned into desert in an instant.
The bustling business district turned into a desert in the blink of an eye, and the area is still spreading
"Run away!"
The tourists were so frightened that they couldn¡¯t think about what was going on and fled outside the business district in unison.
Because the summoned bodies of destruction have appeared several times, and Alchemy Star has also warned them in advance, many people are not surprised by the strange events and are very skilled in escaping.
But those still inside the building were not so lucky.
Many people simply can¡¯t react
What¡¯s strange is that this positional shock attack does not directly attack humans, but only damages buildings.
The statue of Victory Girl standing on the coast was the first to collapse into desert.
Watching everything collapse, as if falling into a hellish apocalyptic world, even Xia Shu frowned.
As his eyes flickered, a giant transparent creature in the sky came into Xia Shu's eyes.
Floating in mid-air, shaped like a jellyfish
It is a hyperspace fluctuating life form, Mezad.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because the Invited Body of Destruction has taken action against the earth, and a special race of life that is very interested in human beings has the ability to spy on human memories.
When in jellyfish form,
Mezad moves quantumly in a discontinuous wave state, existing in different locations at the same time, but has no entity.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 223 Gray Aguru
Several strange-looking Lightning fighter jets flew over Odaiba.
"With the commercial district as the center, an area about 1 kilometer in diameter has become a desert ruin. It is impossible to determine whether there are survivors from the sky"
¡°The affected areas are still spreading!¡±
The guard air base is a large base that uses an anti-gravity system to float statically high above the equator. It is similar to a TPC base in this world.
At this time, the xig command room located in the base received the images from the frontline lightning team.
From a bird¡¯s eye view, the damage situation is quite severe.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this time we didn¡¯t even have time to defend ourselves, so there was such great damage, even in the urban center near the sea.¡±
The xig officers looked serious.
In order to find out the root cause, I Meng hurriedly followed Director Xigdi to the scene.
"The Mir has been dispatched, and the ground escort troops will be in place immediately to support the rescue!"
¡¡
Xia Shu walked among the desert ruins.
The Mezzanine projection overhead keeps changing its position and continues to decompose the building.
Fortunately, the surrounding people had evacuated in advance and there were no further casualties.
Natsuki raised his head and glanced,
After discovering that there was nothing they could do to defeat Mezad, Team Lightning had no choice but to turn back, leaving ground troops to take over the scene.
Presumably it is necessary to re-formulate the battle plan.
"help me¡¡"
A slight cry for help came from the ruins.
Xia Shu¡¯s body flashed past,
It was found that a man in a suit wearing glasses was pressed down by sand and steel bars, and his breath was weak.
The internal organs were severely damaged during the induction, and it was a miracle that he didn¡¯t die on the spot.
It¡¯s obviously hopeless
Natsuki shook his head, and when he was about to leave, the man in the suit grabbed his trousers tightly.
"My daughter"
The man in the suit seemed to be aware of his situation. While breathing hard, he imploringly handed over a palm-sized square gift box.
"Give it to my daughter, please."
"Feel sorry¡¡"
Natsuki frowned and wanted to refuse.
He is not so free yet.
As soon as he opened his mouth, the man closed his eyes completely, and the square gift box rolled down into the sand.
What is this called?
Natsuki sighed and looked around, then leaned over to find his ID and a business card from the man.
Yoshii Seiichi, 36 years old,
Assistant professor at the Faculty of Engineering, Chengnan University, specializing in quantum physics
Natsuki looked at the man again.
The 36-year-old assistant professor could be said to have a bright future, but he died in a sudden incident.
I don¡¯t know what my family will do if they find out.
After a pause, Xia Shu put the square gift box away.
If the identity is so obvious, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find the surviving family members, and it won¡¯t waste much time for him.
Outside the closed area,
The reporters gathered like cats that smelled fishy smell, and almost rushed directly into the ruins if the guard ground troops hadn't stopped them.
The trio of KCB reporters who had so many plots in "Gaia" also hurriedly came to the scene to relay the news.
The 24-year-old female reporter Yoshii Reiko later fell in love with Fujimiya and married Fujimiya in a parallel time and space. The two actors in the real world also became husband and wife.
The 28-year-old KCB TV news director, Tabata Kenji, is a mature uncle type.
The 25-year-old TV cameraman, Tonfumi Inoue, is the go-to guy in the trio.
"Is the line connected?"
"Reiko, stop putting on makeup and move quickly!"
"Lunwen, what are you still dawdling about?"
The live broadcast started in a hurry with several people, and Reiko Yoshii didn't even have time to touch up her lipstick.
"The giant plankton is still silent, and the desertification phenomenon has temporarily stopped. The guard has not announced specific countermeasures"
"It's really hard to understand," Tabata sent the image back to the studio, looked at the fluctuating life form above the ruins and wondered, "Why does the monster keep stopping there?"
"Who knows, we don't even know the reason why the monster appears"
After the report, Yoshii Reiko subconsciously glanced at the desert ruins and vaguely saw a figure flashing past.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki faced the dust and walked towards Mezadeh in the form of a jellyfish, the divine light mirror condensing on her chest.
The collision of telepathy and unknown force in the air.At the same time, invisible shock waves continued to vent to the surroundings.
This super-powerful monster actually wants to peek into his memory
Natsuki's whole body was spinning with light, and the giant gray Aguru shape appeared on the ground, and both arms were equipped with swords of darkness for the first time.
He doesn¡¯t have much experience dealing with this kind of hyperspace life form, but it¡¯s still worth a try.
No matter how the opponent's quantum state moves or how it is projected, as long as it is still exerting its abilities, it is impossible to completely escape from this time and space.
In "Gaia", my dream is to use the microwave irradiation device to emit guided waves, concentrating all the existence of Mezad into one point and materializing it.
He doesn¡¯t have the ability,
But it¡¯s not completely impossible.
You can try using the Sword of Darkness first. If that doesn't work, you can also use the A-level transformation form to pull Mezad into your own domain and eliminate it.
"Keng!"
The gray Aguru jumped up and flew, and the elbow blade of his right arm drew a huge arc of light.
"what happened?!"
In the desert ruins, Hiroshi Fujimiya, wearing a black shirt, stared at the gray giant that suddenly appeared.
Agur?
No, how could there be a second Agur?
And not only is the opponent¡¯s body gray and black, but his specific shape is also different from Aguru¡¯s.
The Aguru after his transformation did not have a breastplate.
But¡¡
Fujimiya pinched his fingers coldly and watched as the gray giant slashed away Mezad's projection.
"boom!"
Mezad, who was still flickering and moving just a moment ago, suddenly burst into flames as if he had been severely injured. After falling to the ground, he transformed into a ferocious monster posture.
A large number of tentacles support walking, and the neck is slender,
It looks like an underground swamp creature that has completely lost its beauty and the means to save its life.
"The new giant?"
Everyone in Team Lightning was confused.
"How is it possible? Why can't we hit the big jellyfish when we attack?"
"That giant no, that Ultraman has the ability to materialize fluctuating life forms."
My dream face had a look of understanding and calmness,
But there was unconcealable excitement in his eyes, staring straight at the gray giant in the image and unable to look away.
Gray Agur was the first Ultraman he saw before meeting Gaia.
It actually appeared again.
Does it have anything to do with the blue giant that appeared in the desert a few days ago?
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Gray Aguru jumped easily and turned over to avoid the continuous purple destructive light "space-time wave" emitted by Mezad.
To deal with this huge, slightly bulky monster, you must fight flexibly.
"Scared!"
Xia Shu shuttled through the air.
Cut off all the entangled tentacles.
It¡¯s like cutting tofu,
It was easy to swoop down and break open Mezad's body.
Although I know that relying too much on the Sword of Darkness is not a good thing, and encountering enemies like Seggu is very troublesome,
But the thrill of instant sales just can¡¯t stop.
There are many ways to practice, so there is no need to add trouble to the battle.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The gray Aguru figure fell to the ground, and the body of the Mezad monster exploded behind him, leaving only the energy phantom that merged into the sword of darkness in both arms.
Under the attention of many people,
Gray Aguru did not leave the battlefield immediately, but turned his head and looked down at the gloomy Fujimiya among the ruins.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 224 Become a professor from now on
A building somewhere.
In the dim room, a few beams of sunlight leaked in through the gaps in the windows, and an incandescent lamp hung in the middle.
The walls are covered with news clippings and magazine covers about Ultraman Gaia.
Wearing a mesh vest, Fujimiya sat in front of the breast expansion equipment, her arms constantly closing and expanding in response to her breathing, and the weight behind her made a dull sliding sound again and again.
Soon Fujimiya¡¯s body was covered with a layer of fine sweat, and his strong muscles showed a bronze color under the light, showing full explosive power.
"Aguru"
Fujimiya¡¯s gaze was stunning, staring coldly at the computer screen.
"The following is a follow-up report on the giant plankton incident"
On the kcb news program broadcast page, Yoshii Reiko explained on the spot.
"Through the hard work of the guards, most of the trapped people are safe and sound. The strange thing is that everyone said that someone seemed to have their heads peeped"
"Okay, now let's review yesterday's battle between the gray giant and the giant plankton."
The program switches to video screen.
Gray Aguru turned over and jumped to avoid a wave of light bomb attacks, skillfully cut off tentacles in mid-air, and slashed the monster's body with a diagonal slash.
The movements are smooth and neat, almost like a crushing battle.
In fact, there was no direct confrontation at all, but an opportunity was seized and an outbreak occurred
Fujimiya narrowed his cold eyes, and a gray giant figure appeared in his mind.
The last look at him showed that he definitely knew his identity.
Is there really more than one Agur?
impossible!
¡¡
Chengnan University.
Xia Shu straightened the frame of her glasses and entered the campus among a group of students. People greeted her from time to time on the way.
"Professor Yoshii!"
"Good afternoon, Professor!"
Natsuki nodded slightly in response and walked back to the Research Building of the Faculty of Engineering with a calm expression.
According to his investigation, Yoshii Seiichi¡¯s interpersonal relationships are quite simple. He has almost no friends in his daily life. His only family member is a daughter with whom he has a very poor relationship.
For him who has mastered the ability of mimicry, this identity can be borrowed for a while.
As for Yoshii Seiichi¡¯s body, he temporarily placed it in the light space for preservation
"Professor Yoshii!"
When several of my dream classmates and friends saw Xia Shu, they quickly gathered around.
"I heard that you were at Odaiba yesterday, are you okay?"
"It's nothing," Natsuki replied calmly, thinking that there might be witnesses, "I was just trapped in the ruins."
The boy who had asked Natsuki to help him take pictures with his girlfriend was also present. He said with lingering fear: "I just escaped from the scene. It was so scary, it was like hell!"
"Sato, you deserve it. I asked you to come back early to help." The long-haired man named Acheng laughed and cursed.
"I finally went on a date with Zhenmei"
Natsuki didn¡¯t have much contact with the few students who were like living treasures. After returning to the laboratory, he immediately set off to find the director of the Engineering Department.
Since you plan to use this identity to stay in Gaia time and space, you must plan carefully.
He didn¡¯t understand the previous quantum physics research at all.
The research project must be changed.
It just so happens that he has virtual electronic technology at hand and can restart a project. It is not too difficult to gain a foothold here.
The only trouble may be Yoshii¡¯s daughter
Natsuki took out Yoshii¡¯s square gift box.
With his clairvoyance ability, he saw at first glance that there was a necklace inside. The assistant professor may have wanted to improve his relationship with his daughter.
To be honest, he has met many fathers and daughters who have a bad relationship.
Lina and her daughter, Captain Shenmu and his daughter, Xibi and Sonoka.
Lina and her father hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years. Once they settled their differences,
Captain Shenmu also restored their relationship during his daughter¡¯s wedding.
I don¡¯t know what happened to Yoshii and his daughter.
come back to the office,
The contents of the investigation flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
Yoshii Seiichi¡¯s daughter is named Yoshii Shizuka. She is 13 years old and a typical rebellious girl.
The root cause of the poor relationship between father and daughter is suspected to be Yoshii's wife, who died early, and is very similar to Captain Shenmu's situation.
Yoshii probably wanted to improve his relationship with his daughter, so he went to Odaiba to buy a birthday gift for his daughter.?
The birthday is tomorrow
Xia Shu grabbed the square gift box and felt a little hot.
¡°News flash!¡±
"A monster appears on the coast of Chiba Prefecture, and the guard issues an evacuation warning"
"There will be monsters so soon?"
Natsuki paid attention to the message interface that popped up on the computer and dragged the mouse to enlarge the monster photo.
After seeing the appearance of the monster clearly, his expression suddenly became enlightened.
The sea demon Boku Lagu,
Most of the body is made up of sea water, and it has terrifying regenerative abilities, which has put Aguru and Gaia into bitter battles.
The landing place is my dream hometown of Chiba.
I don¡¯t know if it has anything to do with the body caused by destruction
Xia Shu fell into thinking.
The time period when he came was the early stage of the attack on the earth by the summoned body of destruction. In addition to the summoned body of destruction itself, the enemies of mankind also included earth monsters and some cosmic beings who were also interested in humans.
This is just the beginning, disasters will become more and more frequent in the future, until destruction invites the body to deploy high-level combat power.
So he didn¡¯t want to take away the light of Gaia and Aguru until the last moment, at least not so early.
He doesn¡¯t want to become Gaia and Agur, he just needs materials.
Is it possible to gain the trust of the earth and obtain new lights of Gaia and Agur?
¡¡
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Chiba Coast,
The sea demon Boku Lagu was covered in steam and headed towards the city waving two large pliers.
Natsuki released the mimicry and walked by the seaside. Looking at the roaring Boku Lagu, he inexplicably thought of the zombie monster in "Tiga".
These sea monsters look like mutated creatures, and they look particularly disgusting.
Outside the town, I Meng contacted the base on the ground and said: "The monster's mass is almost entirely made of seawater, and its body temperature is not very high, so it cannot be scanned in the sea. It can also fire with the same level of firepower as a missile." It doesn¡¯t work"
"Then how should we deal with it now?" Director Di asked.
"You can evaporate it by giving it a strong burst of heat energy, but if you do this, the entire town will be destroyed"
I dreamed of ending the communication with a headache,
Seeing that the monster was still approaching the town, he made up his mind to transform and fight, but found a strange young man standing in the distance, who looked familiar.
"Keng!"
Fujimiya raised his arms with the corners of his mouth raised. After unfolding the wrist transformer, strong light surged into the air.
"That is¡¡"
My dream face changed,
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????
Another Ultraman!
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The giant half-crouched and leaned over. When he raised his head, he glanced specifically at my dream, as if he was laughing at my dream's arrogance.
"Could it be him?" Womeng tensed up, "Is he that Ultraman?!"
Natsuki walked to the edge of the town and watched Aguru fight against the sea demon.
In his opinion,
¡°Whether it¡¯s Gamu or Fujimiya, they are just ordinary people who suddenly gained great power but don¡¯t have the matching mentality.
The combat effectiveness has not yet reached level A.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 225 Family
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Coastal town,
Aguru stopped in front of the sea demon and easily knocked down the sea demon. As if to show off his strength, he held the monster by its tail and threw it away.
Facing the enraged sea demon, Aguru raised his hand and formed a lightsaber indifferently, stepped forward, and slashed several times.
It¡¯s just that the sea demon, which had been chopped into several pieces, seemed to be fine and returned to its original state almost instantly, with only some sea water splashing away.
"Um?!"
Aguru was stunned on the spot, but the angry sea demon did not stop. The huge pliers suddenly clamped Aguru's neck, absorbing energy while discharging electricity.
Interesting monster
Xia Shu saw everything with his eyes.
The Sea Demon is not able to completely ignore attacks, at least it has lost weight.
Aguru¡¯s attack just now was like attacking a ball of sea water.
To deal with this monster, ordinary physical attacks are basically ineffective.
The correct method should be energy attack.
The sea devil is very slow before being angered.
A big trick was solved for a long time
"Keng!"
Xia Shu stepped forward, the light gathered in front of her, and the strong light condensed into the shape of a gray giant.
I glanced at Aguru with the red light flashing,
Natsuki crossed his arms immediately, red and black light flashed.
The sea demon seemed to be determined to deal with Aguru. Without realizing the danger, he was suddenly hit by the ray emitted by Natsuki, and his whole body suddenly exploded.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The explosion brought up a large amount of water vapor, which enveloped Aguru and caused the mist to evaporate.
It wasn¡¯t until this moment that everyone in xig came to their senses.
"What's going on? So it's not the same giant?"
"The gray giant was killed together with the blue giant?!"
Everyone looked at the gray giant who lowered his arms in horror.
These two giants are so similar. Except for the different colors and breastplate stripes, they are at least 8 points similar in other aspects.
"Ultraman"
I dreamed of looking up at the gray giant.
He is now certain that the difference between these two giants is not about appearance, but about temperament.
If the blue giant is arrogant, the gray giant is cold and calm.
"It is indeed the Ultraman I saw! Are you enemies?"
"Whoops!"
Natsuki ignored my muttering dreams.
After releasing the transformation, his body flashed into the exploding water vapor, and he found a sea magic spark doll in the crevice of the rock.
Since getting the Sword of Darkness, he hasn¡¯t collected dolls for a long time.
??????????????????????? But this thing is too low-level, and in the end it can only become the sword of darkness food
"who are you?"
Fujinomiya clutched his chest and staggered over. When he saw Natsuki, his face immediately dropped.
"It is impossible for two Agurus to exist at the same time. You guy is unforgivable!"
¡°I am not Agururu.¡±
Natsuki put away the doll and walked away from Fujinomiya.
The current Gamu and Fujinomiya are too weak, how could they be chosen by Earth?
"Don't go!"
Fujinomiya went through the fog to chase Natsuki, but he bumped into Gamu who came to check.
"It's you! Fujimiya!" Wo Meng said solemnly, "The blue giant just now was you? Why are you also Ultraman?"
¡¡
Coast.
Xia Shu answered the phone and returned to mimicry.
"Hello, I'm Yoshii"
"What are you thinking about, Brother Yoshii?!" Reiko Yoshii finally got through the phone and complained, "I haven't gone back all night, and Shizuka came to me again. Don't you care at all? It's tomorrow. It¡¯s her birthday!¡±
"Sorry, something happened yesterday."
Natsuki frowned, and it took him a while to realize the identity of the person on the other side of the phone.
Yoshii Reiko, my sister from my hometown.
It¡¯s actually in Tokyo too¡
Could it be the female reporter from KCB TV station?
"Anyway, you can take Shizuka back tomorrow. I still have work and I don't have time to take care of her." Yoshii Reiko said helplessly.
Since the monster incident, she has become very busy. She spends less and less time in the apartment and often goes toReport from the front line.
It would be too pitiful for Shizuka to continue like this.
Really,
I don¡¯t know how many times this has happened, but I always spend time in the research room and leave such a young child alone at home.
Even if you don¡¯t have a good relationship with your children, you can¡¯t ignore them.
"Take a day off tomorrow and spend time with Shizuka." Yoshii Reiko advised.
"I see."
Xia Shu silently hung up the phone.
daughter¡¡
Choosing to borrow Yoshii Seiichi¡¯s identity, this kind of thing will eventually have to be faced.
Think of it as compensation for Yoshii.
¡°What would happen to this cheap daughter if she knew that her father had been killed yesterday?
"Professor Yoshii?" I dreamed of exclaiming from behind, "It's really you, why are you here?"
"ah?"
Xia Shu paused slightly and squeezed out a smile out of embarrassment.
Because of the phone call, he didn¡¯t even notice that I was dreaming.
"I heard that your hometown is here, so I want to talk to your parents face to faceHave you told them everything about your situation?"
"I¡¡"
My dream faltered.
"Not yet."
After the Great Sea Demon was eliminated, the seaside town returned to tranquility. The sea surface undulated under the warm sunshine, and the waves kept lapping at the coast.
Gaoshan family,
Wind chimes fluttered in the sea breeze.
When Xia Shu and I Meng sat down together on the corridor of the flower-filled courtyard, admiring the incomparable sea view, my Meng¡¯s mother cut up the watermelon and brought it over.
"Eat some watermelon."
My mother¡¯s mother greeted me warmly.
"My dream is that his father is still working and has not come back. I have received the notice from the school saying that my dream is to take a leave of absence from school"
"Now is a special period, so it doesn't matter if you take a two-year break from school."
Natsuki directly picked up a piece of watermelon and took a bite.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s so sweet!¡±
¡°We support whatever this child wants to do,¡± I Meng¡¯s mother turned to her son, who had his head lowered. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what kind of job he is doing now, it seems to be very important.¡±
Xia Shu followed me and glanced at my dream.
XIG¡¯s job is life-threatening. I didn¡¯t tell my family the specific situation immediately because I was afraid that they would worry.
But hiding some things is not necessarily a good thing.
You should be honest about such important matters no matter what. Whether your family will support you or not is another matter.
"Mom," I Meng plucked up the courage to say, "Actually, I am staying at XIG to work now. The reason why I came back today is actually because I want to talk to you and Dad in person"
"Xig?" My mother, Meng, asked in surprise, "Is it the team that fought against the monsters?"
"I'm sorry." I Meng lowered his head again.
"What's there to be sorry for? If your father knew, he would definitely be happy for you," my mother Meng said with a gentle smile, "What our son is doing is very meaningful, and he will definitely say so."
"Really?"
My dream became happy and I breathed a sigh of relief,
I wanted to eat a piece of watermelon, but I missed it and looked at Xia Shu calmly.
The last piece of watermelon is also in Xia Shu¡¯s hands.
"I'll cut it again." My mother, Meng, stood up and said with a smile.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 226 Cheap Daughter
It was the second day that Natsuki left Takayama's house.
I dreamed that my father, Mr. Gao Shan, was a village office employee and rode his bicycle out to work early in the morning.
"Then I'll go out first, Professor Yoshii. If this child still has a chance to study in the future, I'll leave it to you."
"Don't worry, XIG is here to protect the earth, and the school will definitely be accommodating."
Natsuki nodded and followed him out of the town.
Originally, I planned to fly back to Tokyo directly, but my dream caught up with me from behind.
"I'll give it to you, Professor Yoshii."
"good."
Natsuki and Imeng passed by the coast together and waited for the shuttle bus at the highway stop.
Both of them barely spoke.
Natsuki maintains the character of Professor Yoshii, while Yume is more introverted.
It wasn¡¯t until he saw the shuttle bus coming that Xia Shu took the initiative and said, "Your parents are very open-minded. I dream, don¡¯t live up to their expectations."
"Yes!" Wo Meng quickly responded with restraint.
In the past, he actually didn¡¯t like this professor very much.
Although Professor Yoshii has solid academic knowledge, his research level is not flattering.
And he was always caught by Professor Yoshii doing other things in class.
The impression given to him has always been that he is rigid and serious and difficult to get along with.
Now it seems that he misunderstood.
Professor Yoshii is a good man
"Hoo!"
? Below the highway is the beach and the sea, and the cool sea breeze continues to blow, eliminating a trace of the heat.
Natsuki looked at the ocean in trance.
I hope I won¡¯t have to become enemies with my dream in the future
"The bus is coming!" I dreamed of seeing the shuttle bus coming and waved in a hurry.
The shuttle bus stopped steadily in front of the two of them, and as soon as they opened the door, the cool air from the air conditioner hit their faces.
"Professor," I dreamed as I walked Xia Shu into the driveway, "thank you."
Xia Shu secretly shook his head: "Thank you for what? Just don't hate me in the future."
"ah?"
I didn¡¯t hear clearly in my dream. When I wanted to ask again, the shuttle bus had already closed the door and drove away.
"Strange, how can I hate the professor? Don't you give me credits in the future?" I was confused and couldn't figure it out.
"Sorry, give in."
The bus was full of people, so Xia Shu could only walk inside, and finally found a place to stand next to a group of female students.
The girls who were chatting and laughing suddenly became quiet and glanced secretly at Natsuki, who had a serious face, as if they were meeting a teacher at school.
"Uncle, are you a university professor?" A girl couldn't stand the depressing atmosphere and couldn't help but ask.
"He's an assistant professor."
Natsuki had a cold face. When he saw these girls, he thought of his cheap daughter Shizuka Yoshii.
With the relationship between father and daughter, he is not worried about exposing any flaws, but he is just worried about how to get along with each other.
My previous experience with children seems to be of no help.
noon,
After receiving a call from Yoshii Reiko, Natsuki rushed outside an apartment.
"Brother Seiichi," Yoshii Reiko opened the door a crack and saw Natsuki, and said happily, "Come in quickly, Shizuka is watching TV inside."
"I¡¡"
Natsuki opened her mouth, but followed Yoshii Reiko into the house.
Sitting on the sofa in the living room is a girl wearing a ribbon skirt, her hair tied back casually into two bunches. She is somewhat mature at the age of 13.
What is being broadcast on TV is the monster incident that happened on the coast of Chiba.
The picture is exactly the scene of the gray giant killing the sea monster. The elevation lens is not very clear, but it adds a sense of mystery to the gray giant.
The girl stared at the TV blankly, and immediately turned pale when she found Reiko Yoshii coming over.
¡°Aunt, I don¡¯t want to go back!¡±
"What are you talking about?" Yoshii Reiko scolded, "Do you know how worried your father is about you?"
"He's worried about me?" the girl said angrily, "I'm really worried because I came yesterday!"
"I asked your dad to come here today."
Yoshii Reiko hurriedly pulled Natsuki to the living room and winked wildly to ask Natsuki to say something.
It¡¯s just that the girl turned away when she saw Natsuki, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly fell silent, leaving only Yoshii Reiko worried.
"Really, do you two, father and daughter, have to be like this? You don't speak every time you meet."
"I've been troubling you for the past two days, Reiko."
Xia Shu???Can take the initiative to speak, turned to the girl and said.
"Go back, don't embarrass your aunt, she still has work to do."
He didn¡¯t think about how to get along with his cheap daughter for a while, but he definitely wanted to take her back first.
In the end, the girl lowered her head and was taken away by Natsuki.
When leaving the apartment, Yoshii Reiko still looked worried.
"Brother, remember to spend more time with Shizuka."
¡°I¡¯ll try to take as much time as possible.¡±
Xia Shu paused slightly.
He has confirmed that Reiko Yoshii is the KBC reporter.
"Reiko, although your work is important, don't take too many risks. Monsters don't care whether you are a reporter or not," Natsuki reminded.
"I know it well." Yoshii Reiko felt warm in her heart.
¡°My eldest brother is actually quite easy to talk to, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have actually come to pick up my daughter today.
The whole journey was speechless,
Until she returned to Seiichi Yoshii¡¯s apartment, her daughter never spoke.
The relationship between father and daughter is more rigid than expected.
It¡¯s not the quarreling kind, but a bit of isolation and alienation.
certainly,
This is actually a good thing for him.
When Natsuki entered the entrance to change shoes, he took the initiative to explain: "I won't be in Tokyo these two days."
"Um."
The girl¡¯s voice was weak, and when she was about to go back to the room, she was pulled back by Natsuki.
"This is for you," Natsuki took out the square gift box, "This birthday gift, your dad I went to Odaiba to pick it out."
The girl silently took the gift box and gave Xia Shu a confused look, but didn¡¯t think much about it.
It is difficult for ordinary people to think that their father has changed someone, not to mention that father and daughter rarely communicate with each other.
"Sorry."
Natsuki watched the girl go back to her room, feeling temporarily relaxed.
He is just an impostor and has little knowledge of the Yoshii father and daughter¡¯s past.
This kind of relationship is perfect for him now, and the worse it is, the better.
Yoshii Reiko hopes that he will improve the relationship between father and daughter, but she may be disappointed.
Keep the status quo first,
When he gives up this identity, he will tell the girl the truth
bedroom,
Yoshii Shizuka sat on the bed holding the gift box. After a while, she opened the gift box. When she saw the crystal necklace inside, she immediately covered her mouth with tears in her eyes to prevent herself from crying.
It was my mother¡¯s favorite necklace
¡¡
Chengnan University.
The virtual electronics research project applied for by Xia Shu has been approved, but he still needs to prepare the instruments himself.
The technological level of this world is very high. After all, even anti-gravity devices have been developed, and space-time machines will also appear in the future.
The key factor in the technological leap was 5 years ago.
Perhaps because the earth was trying to save itself, many young geniuses suddenly appeared around the world five years ago. These people jointly formed the "Alchemy Star" and brought amazing progress to human science and technology.
Gamu and Fujimiya were originally members of "Alchemy Star", but Fujimiya had a conflict of ideas and quit midway, deciding to protect the earth on his own.
"Professor, is this all right?"
Acheng and others helped move the equipment into the research room, and were puzzled by Xia Shu's research project.
"What exactly are virtual electrons?"
"You will know later, okay, go back."
Xia Shu debugged the instrument alone.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 227 Virtual Electronic Card
Acheng and others are used to Professor Yoshii's weird temper in the past, and have no doubts, but they are not very optimistic about the virtual electronics project.
At first, I thought it was a virtual game, but the equipment Natsuki prepared had nothing to do with game technology development.
"What do you think Professor Yoshii wants to do?"
"I may know a little bit about my dream. I heard that the professor made a special trip to my dream's hometown."
"Could it be that my dream provided inspiration to the professor?"
"After all, my dream is to be a member of the Alchemy Star. It would be very convenient to find a project for the professor"
The voices of several students faded away in the corridor outside, and the content of the discussion made Natsuki secretly amused.
The Alchemy Star is indeed powerful, but no matter how smart those teenagers are, they must have basic knowledge to support them.
Whether it is anti-gravity or time travel, they are all developed based on the physical knowledge of this world.
But virtual electronic technology is different,
The systems are so different that a lifetime of research on the Alchemy Star will not yield any results.
If I dream about virtual electronic technology, I will definitely be greatly shocked and fully feel the oppression brought by the new generation of civilization.
"Wow!"
Natsuki took out the ultrabook computer he used in time and space from the light space, connected it to the data cable, and transmitted the virtual Jayton data.
??The current surged between the simple instruments, gradually condensing into a physical electronic card, and the virtual Jayton image also faintly appeared on the card.
There is drama.
Xia Shu pushed up the frame of the glasses without changing her expression.
After all, this is not x time and space, and he doesn¡¯t want to spend a lot of time building a base to develop virtual monsters.
It¡¯s meaningless and unnecessary.
Without knowing when he would be able to awaken and evolve into a life form of light, he needed to improve his normal combat power as much as possible.
Class B is still too weak,
If it weren¡¯t for the existence of the Sword of Darkness, he might not be able to defeat even an ordinary A-level player. Even if he could defeat him, he would definitely not be able to kill him instantly. If he couldn¡¯t kill him instantly, there would be accidents and dangers.
Having high attack and low defense is not a good thing, because he can kill monsters, and monsters can kill him.
Currently, his normal combat power is capped at b+ and cannot be improved, but it is not completely impossible.
His attempt is the "virtual electronic card system".
At first, Gio developed the virtual electronic card not to provide armor for Ax, but Ax happened to have the ability to materialize armor.
This time Natsuki returned to the time and space of Aix,
It was discovered that Gio¡¯s virtual electronic technology has been quite mature. Not only has the virtual monster made a breakthrough, but the virtual card equipment has finally gotten on track.
Theoretically, this power can also be used by him.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Natsuki reached out and picked up the materialized card, but the next moment the card shattered like glass in his hand.
The first step still failed.
But it¡¯s not unexpected. Various problems will inevitably arise in the initial stage. Just adjust slowly.
Xia Shu disconnected the data connection and found that the energy transmission system was unstable.
He doesn¡¯t quite understand this thing, but it¡¯s not a problem for him.
As an assistant professor at the Faculty of Engineering at Seongnam University, there is no need to do everything yourself
Quantum Physics Laboratory.
Acheng and others were still writing research reports when they suddenly saw Xia Shu appearing at the door, and they all tensed up in fear.
"Is there anything else, professor?"
"You guys get busy first."
Natsuki couldn't help but directly control these students. He looked around the research room and soon noticed the big guy in the middle who looked like a space capsule.
"This is¡¡"
"Ah, this," Acheng explained, "is the particle accelerator that I dreamed of. We were originally studying it together, but the guy in my dream ran away."
¡°It keeps failing anyway, so I can only change the subject.¡±
"Yeah?"
Natsuki could easily see through the inside of the particle accelerator, and the scene when he first saw my dream consciousness flashed through his mind.
The research did not fail, it was just hidden in my heart as a secret in my dream.
After meeting him, I must have seen Gaia again in subsequent experiments, so I was able to obtain the light of Gaia.
I dream about this guy,
It¡¯s still quite interesting.
Natsuki walked to the particle accelerator, suddenly turned to several students and asked: "Can you let me go in and give it a try? In fact, I am also very interested in this research."
"It's better not to give it up, Professor," Sato said with a bitter face, "There's always something wrong with this thing"
"It doesn't matter, I believe in the strength of my dream."
Xia Shu acted like a professor, and Acheng and the others had no choice but to start the instrument honestly.
Watching Natsuki put on his helmet and enter the cabin, Sato said distressedly: "What should we do if something goes wrong?"
"Be careful, don't cause any problems."
Acheng nervously adjusted the input current and shouted to Xia Shu in the cabin: "Professor, can we start?"
"let's start."
"Wow!"
Natsuki¡¯s back trembled, and then he felt that his consciousness entered a tunnel of light, which was completely different from his induction, and seemed to be moving towards an unknown territory.
"The effective acceleration value has reached its limit and is about to enter the field of particle acceleration!"
An external voice came.
"Professor, how do you feel?"
"fine."
Natsuki calmly looked directly at the surrounding light, feeling that he was on a special journey to the earth. The space was retreating at a rapid speed, and in the end it seemed that there was no direction.
Unlike my dream, Natsuki didn¡¯t see any Ultraman.
The synchronization of consciousness and particle acceleration only amplifies the induction force, allowing the human consciousness to have the possibility of contacting more fields.
¡°That is to say, it was just a coincidence that I could see him and Gaia in my dream.
"Gululu!"
The pressure around her was getting bigger and bigger. Just when Xia Shu was about to gather her consciousness, she suddenly entered a strange ocean world.
What? !
In front of you is the dark deep sea trench,
There are scratches at the bottom of the trench, like some terrifying giant life form hiding in the dark depths.
Natsuki¡¯s pupils expanded slightly, and his conscious body automatically transformed into Dark Agur.
Almost at the same time,
A large number of flying fish of destruction surged past above, like countless reunited fighter plane formations, covering the sky and the sun.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
One after another, the flying fish of destruction continued to hit the shield propped up by Natsuki, causing bursts of explosions, like moths flying into a flame.
It¡¯s just that the endless stream of Destruction Flying Fish didn¡¯t seem to care about this loss at all. They kept attacking one after another, even the A-level dark Aguru was a little overwhelmed.
"Wow!"
Natsuki concentrated the light and planned to fight back, but the flying fish suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the sea returned to calm, as if nothing happened.
"You are not the Ultraman of this planet," a cold voice sounded in Xia Shu's mind, "Leave now, or die!"
"Destruction brings about body?"
Natsuki¡¯s consciousness retreated and returned to the tunnel of light.
These guys are really annoying, sooner or later they will all be wiped out
"Dudududu!"
The particle accelerator opened the hatch amidst a series of prompts, and Acheng and the others immediately came forward.
"Are you okay, Professor?"
"Could it be that the destruction brought about the body?"
Natsuki took off his helmet and said: "This thing is very dangerous. It is right to stop researching it."
"There is indeed danger," Sato said fearfully, "I'm just telling you, why did that guy in my dream give up suddenly."
"Okay," Xia Shu took advantage of the situation and said, "Go and help me deal with the energy transmission system, just like this particle accelerator."
"Is the virtual electronic experiment starting now?"
"Can I see the experiment then?"
Acheng and others were so interested that they completely forgot that there was still a research report to write.
"It's still too early to produce results." Xia Shu neither agreed nor refused.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 228 The First Generation Eye Q
night.
After a busy day, Xia Shu returned to the apartment. It was already past 10 o'clock.
For the research on virtual electronic technology, he prepared two sets, light and dark.
? One set is to deal with the school and the group of students, which can delay time indefinitely, and the other set is to develop your own virtual electronic card.
After handling all the prerequisites, a stable virtual electronic card can now be generated.
The remaining question is how to apply it.
Application is the biggest trouble. It needs to develop a powerful virtual card reading and conversion device and combine it with artificial stone technology.
I will probably be very busy in the future.
"Um?"
Natsuki walked into the living room from the entrance, turned on the light, and unexpectedly found a plate of fried rice on the table.
Looking at the closed door of her daughter's room, Xia Shu picked up the note pressed next to the fried rice.
¡°When it¡¯s cold, warm it up yourself.¡±
This cheap daughter doesn¡¯t seem to really hate her father.
Natsuki stood for a while holding the note, then opened the microwave with some helplessness.
It¡¯s a pity that the real Seiichi Yoshii has passed away, otherwise he would be very happy, right?
¡°Maybe I¡¯ll find a chance to settle the differences with my daughter.
After heating up the meal, Natsuki enjoyed the midnight snack one bite at a time.
He didn¡¯t know much about ¡°Gaia¡±, so he didn¡¯t know why the Destroyed Reincarnation had to eliminate humans. It killed batch after batch of cannon fodder until the final weapon was finally dispatched.
??It¡¯s simply a fight to the death.
What are the benefits of wiping out humans or the earth?
Could it be that you think humans will threaten you in the future?
¡°Crash!¡±
After finishing the meal, Xia Shu washed the dishes and looked at her daughter's bedroom before taking a shower and going to bed.
Although he is sorry, it is best for him to remain distant.
¡°Otherwise, the girl who learns the truth in the future will only be in more pain.
¡¡
"The guard discovered a strange huge eye in the Yato Mountains, a mysterious eye of an unknown life form"
The next day,
A large number of news reports suddenly appeared on television and newspapers, all surrounding an eye that caused the failure of Operation XIG.
guard air base,
I dreamed that the battle failed because of my analysis. While I was afraid of the unknown before my eyes, I felt deeply guilty for causing the pilot to be injured.
After visiting Captain Yoneda who suffered a fracture, I was shocked and took a plane to leave the base.
¡°I don¡¯t know why, but he returned to the university campus after apparently suspending his studies.
Chengnan University.
Natsuki put down the newspaper in the research room and looked at the scary eyes buried in the mountains on the cover thoughtfully.
Strange beast eyes q,
He had a roommate in the Milky Way space-time who became a temporary QQ, but he didn¡¯t expect that now he would catch up with the QQ for the first time.
The eyes here seem to be related to the body summoned by destruction, and are the embodiment of the power of the curse.
"Professor," I Meng walked into the research room and asked, "Aren't Acheng and the others here?"
"We all went on a date."
Xia Shu glanced at Wo Meng, who had a disappointed face, and found that Wo Meng was staring at the photo of the girl in the newspaper and hesitated to speak.
"Why are you here at school? Don't you have to fight over there at XIG?"
"I" Wo Meng looked embarrassed, "We haven't figured out what this creature is, because it doesn't exist biologically and physically."
"So you don't know how to deal with it?"
Natsuki put down his work and picked up the newspaper again.
"This guy has nothing to be afraid of. No matter how unconventional he is, as long as he exists there is a way to eliminate him."
"But all our missiles were sucked away by him."
"That's just the ability to absorb it."
Natsuki reminded me while facing my dream side.
"Before you think about how to deal with it, shouldn't you find out where it is now? There is always a reason and purpose for this guy to appear. Instead of worrying here, it is better to observe more and try."
"Location?"
I said in Mengjing.
"By the way, if you track the missile, you can find the current location of the target Professor Yoshii, did you drive here today?"
"It's comingwhat are you going to do?"
"Borrow me, I have to investigate this matter now!"
My dream is like a chicken blood injection.
"Teaching?You are right, no matter what the eye is, as long as it has a purpose and wants to do something, there will definitely be flaws! "
"Be careful, I only have this car."
Xia Shu handed the car keys to Meng, secretly wondering in her heart.
Why are you talking so much to my dream?
?????????????? But if you look at it, it should be equivalent to the spiritual body, right?
Xia Shu paused in the research room for a while, turned off the instruments and equipment, locked the door and left.
¡¡
??Makuta City is very close to the place where the eye q was first discovered. It is a coastal city under the Yato Mountains.
On the way to Makuta City, I dreamed of contacting the headquarters in a hurry: "Commander, please immediately ask people living in Makuta City to evacuate and implement traffic control. The strange life form is underground in Makuta City!"
"Why Makuta City?"
"I have asked the Geo base on the ground to investigate. There are strong electromagnetic waves underground there, and the source should be absorbed missiles."
"Whoops!"
Makuta City Seaport,
Xia Shu teleported first, looking through the layers of the ground to find the eyes that fused granite, metal and other materials to form a body.
¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of existence the summoned body of destruction is, which can actually materialize the ancient curse.
The source of the curse is an ancient magician named Demon King Onijuro.
Either the conjurer had a premonition of the arrival of the body summoned by destruction, or the body summoned by destruction existed in ancient times.
This world seems to have many secrets.
Near the harbor,
I dreamed of stopping the car and looked at Natsuki's body in confusion, and in the blink of an eye, Natsuki disappeared.
I almost thought it was Fujimiya,
But it¡¯s very different. Could it be the gray giant?
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
I was awakened by a loud noise from my dream, and when I turned around, I saw the monster form in front of me emerging from the ground amidst the explosion.
Became a monster!
¡°As expected, as the professor said, the appearance of this thing has a purpose.
"The monster's body is composed of granite and limestone," the headquarters correspondent explained. "There is some metal reaction in the body, and there are small explosions and burning phenomena in the chest."
"I understand, this guy uses our missiles as energy to enable his body to make physical movements" Wo Meng nodded and responded.
"boom!"
Eye Q Big Eye continuously fires explosive light bombs, sucking all the energy storage tanks on the harbor into the eye.
The purpose of coming to Makuta City is also to absorb energy
Natsuki walked among the explosions, looking up at the eyes and bodies surrounded by the sound of ridicule, and the surrounding ruins were shrouded in purple light.
The absorption of light by the eye q.
"Not good!" Wo Meng noticed this scene and hurriedly took out the Sapphire Cone and transformed.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Gaia¡¯s body was wrapped in light and flew across the harbor, but she was still a step too late. She could only watch Natsuki being sucked into the monster¡¯s eyes.
Fujimiya stood on the edge of the bay with a cold face, his eyes swept over Gaia, and looked doubtfully at Q, who continued to make mocking sounds.
"Is that guy dead?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 229 Devil Onijuro
The inner space of the Eye of Laughing.
After Xia Shu fell down, she looked around intently.
Flame energy surged in the red alien space filled with eyes, and the sound of ridicule kept echoing. Wave after wave of impact seemed to crush and distort his consciousness.
"Wow!"
Even though Xia Shu opened the mental shield in advance, listening to the laughter in his ears, he still had a dull headache, as if something was drilling holes in his brain.
but,
It only lasted for a while, and all the eyes suddenly closed tightly, and the laughter disappeared and turned into sharp screams.
Xia Shu looked at the mutated eye space and let out a sigh.
The mental shock of ridicule disappeared, replaced by fear of him.
The eye q seemed to inspire the dark material absorbed by the divine light mirror, and the evil god's aura was amplified to a terrifying level under the gaze of countless eyes.
??A series of phantoms appeared behind Xia Shu,
Dark Spark, Gua, Gliza, Yan Demon Beast Sagegu, Dark World all the breaths merged and finally turned into Dark Aguru.
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
Eyes scream in pain,
Whether it¡¯s above Xia Shu¡¯s head, around her, or at her feet, the huge eyes all begin to twist and deform, and tentacles grow out.
This is the first time that Natsuki has felt the power of dark material so clearly.
Even if there are no light materials, the fusion of these dark materials alone can have the potential of SS or above.
Xia Shu suddenly had a feeling,
If he gives up the light material, he can actually evolve and awaken through the dark material.
It¡¯s just that he may not be who he was back then.
"Hahaha!" A burst of laughter suddenly sounded in the eye space, "Succeeded! My devil Onijuro is back!"
"Um?"
Xia Shu came to his senses and discovered that there was an additional figure in the mid-air.
That was an old man with a flat head and a fluttering cloak.
Sitting cross-legged and suspended in the air, with raised eyebrows and dark eye sockets, he is holding a dharma seal in his hand and an eye is drawn between his palms.
?? 500 years ago, the magician Demon King Onijuro was born during the Warring States Period in Japan.
"Were you the one who woke me up?" Demon King Onijuro looked down at Natsuki who had regained his breath, "As long as you help me complete the spell, I can spare your life and become a follower of my great Onijuro!"
Natsuki: "Spell?"
"good!"
The devil Onijuro opened his fingers, and the power of evil spells surged from the eyes in his palms.
"As early as 500 years ago, I foresaw the emergence of the source of death, so I issued the final spell. As long as I complete this spell, I can dominate the entire world and establish a kingdom of mine!"
"Since you can foresee the future, don't you know that the purpose of the Origin Death Body is to destroy mankind?"
Natsuki reached out and pulled out the katana from the space of light.
"Keng!"
The blade was wrapped with red and purple aura, breaking through the red flames and slashing out a blade of light.
Demon King Onijuro's expression suddenly changed, and then he realized that the eyes around him were undergoing unimaginable torture, and all the eyes were mutating.
"What's this?!"
The light blade disappeared in a flash, and the demon Onijuro froze, his face twisted in pain, and then suddenly split open, and his eyes and eyes were pulled into the katana by strong suction.
"Damn it!" The afterimage of the devil Onijuro struggled and roared unwillingly, "I won't let you go, just wait for me! The spell will continue!"
¡°Buzz!¡±
A stream of spiritual energy passed into Natsuki's body along the katana, and his telepathy instantly increased a lot.
The ability to control objects has been further enhanced, and the "mental power" in the divine light mirror information has officially become "ultra mental power".
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes brightened slightly.
The representatives of the use of Ultra-Psychic Power are Seven, Seven and Max. After mastering Ultra-Psychic Power, the battle will undoubtedly be more flexible and changeable.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Makuta City Seaport,
Gaia was wary of the eyes that kept screaming in pain, and when she was about to think of a way to save people, the eyes suddenly exploded.
The flames of the explosion jumped hundreds of meters high, and it took a long time for the dust to fall to the ground.
"what happened?"
Fujimiya¡¯s eyes were fixed, staring at the figure disappearing in the dust and mist holding a knife.
Although he couldn¡¯t see clearly, he subconsciously thought of Natsuki.
?Another aguru, or should we call a fake aguru
After standing there for a while, Fujimiya also left coldly.?
He had a strong feeling that one day he would duel with this fake Agururu.
But now he seems to be no match.
Maybe he will die
My dream figure flashed through Fujimiya¡¯s mind, the cold light in his eyes became even brighter, and he clenched his fingers reluctantly.
Are you looking for that guy from my dream to be your helper?
¡¡
Guard the sky base.
Director Di found the commander with a report document.
"If the monster hadn't been predicted this time, the number of casualties in Makuta City would probably have been no less than a thousand, so it's all thanks to my dream"
"My dream is indeed very good."
The commander pondered and put down the document with a smile on his face.
"I always believed that he would not give in like this."
Director Di laughed and said, "It's right to let him join xig. I'll call him back right now."
"Where is he now?" the commander asked.
"While I was still at Chengnan University, it seemed that the car I borrowed from a professor was damaged"
Chengnan University,
I dream like a child who has done something wrong, lowering his head in embarrassment.
"I'm sorry, Professor, I didn't expect it to turn out like this I will compensate!"
"No."
Xia Shu was speechless as she looked at the roof of the car that was hit by the wreckage of the explosion in front of her.
Strictly speaking, it is his responsibility, but I would never encounter this kind of thing if I didn't drive there.
I Meng looked at Xia Shu¡¯s plain face and said even more guiltily: ¡°But it¡¯s all because of me¡¡±
"If you really feel sorry for yourself, just help me develop an artificial intelligence."
Natsuki wants the research results of my dream in TV.
If there is artificial intelligence to assist him in research, it can save a lot of time, and many calculation tasks can be completed by artificial intelligence.
"Ah?" I asked in Meng's eyes, "Professor, what do you want artificial intelligence to do?"
"Of course it's an experimental study."
After Natsuki called the repair company, she took my dream back to the research laboratory.
At this time, Acheng and several others in the research room were busy, and everyone¡¯s face was full of enthusiasm.
I Meng was surprised and said: "A Cheng, what are you"
"We have decided to join Professor Yoshii's project," Sato couldn't wait to explain. "You don't know, I dream, virtual electronic technology is incredible! If successful, it can make all virtual things physical, and maybe even physical." Where¡¯s the monster!¡±
"Ahem!"
Natsuki¡¯s cough interrupted Sato¡¯s thoughts.
Among the three students, this guy who is often broken up in love is the most unreliable
"Is this it?" I Meng looked closely at the workbench.
I don¡¯t quite understand the construction of the instrument,
Although he didn¡¯t see the results, he had an intuition that this research was feasible.
strangeness,
Why is Professor Yoshii suddenly so powerful?
Is it the same as 5 years ago?
But usually it¡¯s the teenagers who get enlightened
"Develop an artificial intelligence that can manage equipment and has strong computing power," Natsuki asked, "Can it be done?"
"I'll try." I Meng nodded cautiously.
"Then please."
After exhorting several students, Xia Shu prepared to leave.
The core research is completed by him in the light space, so there is no need to worry about what these people will see.
"Professor, where are you going?" Sato asked doubtfully, "Aren't you going to start the experiment today?"
¡°We¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡±
Natsuki walked out of the research room with several people looking at each other.
He still has something to deal with.
The demon Onijuro was not completely eliminated, and the power of the spell still remained.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 230 Spell
Tokyo is quiet in the early morning, and most people are still asleep.
The Sawamura family.
The boy who was alone at home was lying on the bed with a struggling face and sweating profusely.
"My descendants!" The strange voice of chanting a curse echoed in the boy's ears, "I need your power!"
"Who is he? Go away!"
"You have inherited the blood of my devil, Onijuro, in your body, and you must help me complete the spell!"
"ah!"
The boy sat up suddenly, gasped and looked at the time.
"It's this dream again."
It was already school time. After washing up in a hurry, the boy changed into his school uniform and went out.
Since the first monster, Gob, appeared, he suddenly had super powers. He felt good at first, but for some reason, he had nightmares for no reason, and in the dream there was someone who claimed to be his ancestor. Devil.
"Does my superpower really come from the devil?"
The boy shook his head nonchalantly and walked to the street carrying his small black schoolbag. Suddenly he found a strange young man staring at him across the street.
Wearing a black suit, slightly curly brown hair, and a cold expression, he always looked a little scary.
Who is he? Acting cool?
The boy suddenly felt confident when he thought about his superpower, and continued to move forward while avoiding the young man's eyes.
After a while,
After seeing his childhood sweetheart walking in front, he even left the young man behind.
"Yangmei! Good morning!"
"It's Xiu Zuo!" The girl with pigtails was startled, "Really, it scared me!"
"Haha," the boy chuckled, "after school today, can I go to your house to play?"
"Why do you seem to have changed?" the girl wondered, "You were obviously not so cheerful before."
¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to be cheerful?¡±
"ah!"
A group of primary school students were passing by an apartment building and were about to be hit by a flower pot falling from a height.
The boy hurriedly activated his super power and quietly stretched out his fingers to hold the flowerpot. He waited until the primary school student passed by before letting the flowerpot fall to the ground and smash it to pieces.
"boom!"
Behind the road,
Natsuki then walked to the place where the flower pot fell, her eyes fell on the boy through the crowd, and she watched the boy leave with his childhood sweetheart with a confused look on his face.
Found it, it¡¯s this young man.
Although he has an ancestor like the devil and has superpowers of his own, the boy did not choose to do evil. He just became cheerful and confident because of his superpowers.
¡°Maybe the devil Onijuro didn¡¯t expect that his descendants would be like this, right?
¡¡
evening.
When Natsuki returned home, she happened to see her daughter preparing dinner in the kitchen.
It has been several days. Every day when I come back, my daughter will cook dinner, but she won¡¯t talk to him.
Even when they ate together, they remained silent.
However, Natsuki can still occasionally sense the furtive glances of his cheap daughter, and occasionally becomes anxious because he comes back too late.
Maybe he was waiting for him, the father, to take the initiative to speak.
Xia Shu finished dinner in silence, and when she was clearing away the dishes, she spoke out: "I have something to do tonight, so I may not come back."
"oh."
The cheap daughter continued to lower her head.
the other side,
After school, Shuzuo went to his childhood sweetheart¡¯s restaurant to eat a strawberry sundae, and happened to be witnessed by Ga Meng in the store using his superpowers.
With his superb ability to control objects, the cups and plates that were supposed to be broken returned to their original places as if they were traveling back in time. I was dumbfounded when I saw this scene.
Others may not have noticed, but I clearly saw the boy¡¯s little movements in my dream.
"Um?"
Xiuzuo felt my dream gaze and hurriedly got up and left the restaurant with his childhood sweetheart.
"What's the matter, Xiu Zuo?"
"That kiddid he have super powers just now?"
I Meng was even more convinced that I had seen it right. I looked at the boy who was escaping in a hurry, with a thoughtful expression on his face.
It doesn¡¯t seem strange that superpowers exist in this world.
?????????????????? What exactly are superpowers?
"Excuse me," I asked the aunt in the restaurant who was passing by in my dream, "do you know the kid just now?"
"You mean Xiu Zuo?" Auntie smiled, "He is my classmate Yangmei and we often play together."¡¡
Late at night.
It¡¯s still the Sawamura family.
Sawamura Shusaku fell into a dream again, but this time the devil did not bewitch him as usual, but kept asking him to leave home.
"he came!"
"Who? Who is coming!"
"Hurry up! Only our combined strength can fight him!"
Devil Onijuro¡¯s tone was anxious, and his twisted face no longer frightened the boy, but was actually a bit funny.
"Why are you laughing?!" The devil looked down at the descendants in front of him coldly, seeming to have lost all his patience, "You have no choice anymore, Aikawa Yomi, your childhood sweetheart and best friend is in my hands!"
"What? Don't hurt Yangmei!"
Shusaku Sawamura woke up again with a start. He didn't bother to wipe the sweat from his face. He hurriedly opened the quilt, put on his shoes and ran out without even having time to change his clothes.
"Beautiful!"
"What happened?" I dreamed of driving a patrol car and parked next to Shusaku Sawamura.
"The devil! The devil has captured Yomi!" Shusaku Sawamura slapped the car door and said, "Take me to the park quickly!"
I Meng looked serious: "Get in the car first."
Although I don¡¯t know what happened, it seems very unusual.
¡°What on earth is this devil you¡¯re talking about?¡± Womeng asked on the way.
"It's my ancestor."
Shusaku Sawamura recognized Gao Meng as the person who discovered his superpower during the day, and also knew that Gao Meng was a member of XIG.
"He cast a spell 500 years ago. It seems that he planned to use the power of the body summoned by destruction to resurrect and then rule the world."
"Spell?" I dreamed that my worldview was increasingly impacted.
The reason why science cannot explain it may be that his knowledge is not enough.
¡°Spells are probably also a way of utilizing energy, maybe
"We're here! In front!"
The park is located at the foot of a mountain in the countryside.
After the patrol car stopped at an open space, I Meng followed Sawamura Shusaku and ran into the open space. Soon I saw a girl in pajamas bound in mid-air by the power of a spell.
"Beautiful!"
"Be careful!"
I Meng pulled Sawamura Shuzuo and looked around carefully.
"The devil should be nearby"
"Hahaha!"
Along with a burst of chanting, weird laughter echoed in the space.
I dreamed of trying to find the source of the sound, but I didn¡¯t notice that Shusaku Sawamura behind me was enveloped in the power of a spell.
"boom!"
"Sawamura Shusaku" raised his arm and suddenly sent out a wave of telekinesis to fly my dream away.
"I told you that my blood is flowing in your body, haha! What a powerful force, my descendants, let us rule the world together!"
"Sawamura Shusaku" proudly allowed the power of the spell to expand, and the shadow of his eyes gradually appeared behind him.
"Keng!"
At this time, the sound of the blade turning was heard in the night.
"Sawamura Shusaku" who was still laughing suddenly froze. When he turned around and saw Natsuki coming with a knife, his expression suddenly changed.
"Just in time!"
"Sawamura Shusaku" snorted coldly, opened his fingers, and sent out several waves of telekinesis with all his strength towards Natsuki.
The power of the spell is released to the extreme, and the waves of thought force attack left and right, up and down, as if consciously in the air.
But before they even got close to Natsuki, they were all bounced away by invisible force halfway.
The shock wave visible to the naked eye exploded, but it failed to shake Xia Shu at all.
"Damn it!"
"Sawamura Shusaku" did not expect that Natsuki also had super powers that were not weaker than his own. He angrily flew out of the boy's body with an afterimage, condensing the figure of the devil Onijuro in mid-air, and the eyes behind him also solidified.
"I have gained the power of my descendants and am about to complete the spell. Please die!"
"Keng!"
Another flash of sword light flashed by, and before Demon King Onijuro had time to merge with his eyes, he was shattered like a mirror image at the same time, revealing a gray giant figure with an extended elbow blade under the moonlight.
The ending is over.
Natsuki restrained her body and fell back to the ground, picked up the eye-q doll in the grass, and turned her eyes to the unconscious Gao Meng next to her.
The sapphire cone that fell in front of my dream body shone brightly.
The light of Gaia
Xia Shu was silent for a while, then stepped forward to pick up the sapphire cone, but the next moment he let it go as if he had received an electric shock.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?The human body is updated at the fastest speed at the beginning. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 231 Villain Script
The night was silent, and only the sound of wind remained in the park.
Natsuki stood quietly in the grass, looked at my dream and the flickering light of Gaia, and looked away with a complicated expression.
Does the earth regard him as an enemy?
Helping to deal with the sea demon and completely getting rid of the eye Q, it seems to have no effect at all.
It was as if someone told him to his face,
I, Meng and Fujimiya, are the chosen ones. He, an outsider, cannot obtain the light of the earth no matter what.
Natsuki lowered his head and looked at the second-generation Eye Q (cursed eye) doll in his hand.
The ominous aura spread, and there was still a trace of fear in the doll's eyes.
The reason why I turned into a doll is because the katana is temporarily saturated and needs time to digest its power
Why do you feel like you got the villain script?
Thinking of the many dark materials absorbed by the Divine Light Mirror, Xia Shu couldn't help but groan.
So far, there are only two ways for him to obtain light materials.
The divine light mirror absorbs or is recognized by light.
This is true for the unknown giants, Zaas, Leo, Tiga, and even Dark Agur on the ruined star.
But he never took it by force.
The current situation seems to be forcing him,
Forced him to choose to seize it by force and turn the light of the earth into his own light material.
Even if it is recognized, you can only get the initial B-level Earth Light, and you have to upgrade it yourself.
And seize it,
Then you can wait for Gamu and Fujimiya to upgrade the light of the earth to the later stage.
??You can directly obtain A-level and above materials without the approval of Earth Light.
Natsuki felt like there was a demonic voice in his heart, constantly urging him to choose the path of villain.
To this world, he is an alien that should not exist in the first place, a destroyer of the world
"Well."
I groaned in my dream as I climbed up and looked up to see the shadow of the summer tree stretched by the moonlight.
The familiar figure from behind,
It seems that he is the person who was swallowed by the eyes in Makuta City.
"Who are you?" My Meng's pupils expanded slightly.
"The devil Onijuro has been eliminated."
Xia Shu came to his senses and walked away.
"Take these two children back."
"ah?"
I Meng¡¯s eyes were puzzled, and then I realized that Sawamura Shusaku and the girl named Yomi were lying on the grass.
"them¡¡"
"It's just drowsiness, nothing serious."
Natsuki¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared from the park, leaving me with a lot of questions in my dreams.
"What a strange person," I Meng helplessly propped up my body, feeling a sharp stab of pain from behind, "Hey, what's going on?"
It¡¯s really unlucky that the enemy was knocked unconscious without even seeing him
Yoshii family,
Natsuki imitated Yoshii Seiichi again and came home. When he was about to take a bath and rest, the footsteps of his cheap daughter were heard in the room. After a while, he opened the door and came out with a cup.
Not sleeping yet?
Natsuki watched his cheap daughter go to the kitchen to pour water. She glanced at him and quickly withdrew her gaze.
"Bang!" The cheap daughter hurriedly took a sip of tea, lowered her head, went back to the room, closed the door, and even forgot to take away the cup.
""
Natsuki washed his face hesitantly.
The cheap daughter¡¯s attitude towards his ¡°father¡± is too weird.
Is there something wrong with the necklace I gave you before?
Danger.
¡¡
The next day was a holiday, and Yoshii Reiko came to the door early in the morning.
"Brother, I have a rest today and I will take Shizuka out for a day."
Natsuki wondered, "There have been so many weird incidents recently, how come you still have this free time?"
"I haven't had a vacation for a month." Reiko curled her lips.
"Okay, pay attention to safety, Tokyo is too dangerous now."
"I know, so we are going to Yokohama today."
"Yokohama"
Natsuki watched the two of them go out. When he turned around, he realized that his daughter had not prepared breakfast yet.
I touched my belly and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.
Chengnan University,
Acheng and the others also took the day off to go on a date, so Xia Shu could only work alone after arriving at the research room.
I don¡¯t know what happened today.
On the way here, I also saw the descendant of Onijuro dating his childhood sweetheart.
The boy lost his superpowers, but gained a girlfriend.
"Zi Zi."
Xia Shu concentrated on adjusting the experimental data and constructed a virtual electronic card on the workbench.
At this time,
I Meng shouted at the door of the research room: "Doctor, I have finished the artificial intelligence program, do you want to install it now?"
"So fast?"
Xia Shu turned to my dream in surprise.
It¡¯s only been two days¡
"I have been developing artificial intelligence, just as a casual thing," I Meng said, feeling encouraged and encouraged by the praise, "Actually, if you give me a little more time, I should be able to improve it"
"Just help me upgrade it later. I'll use it first."
Xia Shu took a program hard drive from Wo Meng¡¯s hand.
"This thing can be installed directly in the supercomputer. My dream shouldn't use any tricks."
"Are you free today?" Xia Shu stopped my dream and asked.
"UmI have a date," Wo Meng said sheepishly, "Professor, is there anything else you can do?"
"there is none left."
Natsuki swallowed the words that reached his mouth.
Even I have a date in my dreams,
It seems that he is destined to conduct research alone today.
The space of light,
Natsuki connected the disk to the supercomputer and started the artificial intelligence program after confirming that there were no problems.
"Hello, Professor Yoshii, what do you need me to do?" A slightly rough electronic voice sounded.
It¡¯s just rudimentary artificial intelligence.
Xia Shu mobilized the interface and said: "Help me sort out the experimental data first."
"OK."
The research equipment in Light Space is also relatively simple, but compared with the experimental research laboratory of Seongnam University, this is the real virtual electronic card research place.
"Wow!"
A virtual Jayton electronic card condensed into shape, and was caught in Xia Shu's hand, successfully maintaining the physical card state.
Sure enough,
The computing power of artificial intelligence is so useful.
The next step is to apply
"Keng!"
There was a sudden buzz of sword blades in the space of light.
Natsuki put down the Jayden card and looked over, and found that the Sword of Darkness had completely absorbed the second-generation eye.
Raising his hand to use the Sword of Darkness, another wave of power was introduced into Xia Shu's body. His brain thought was clearer than ever before, and his mental power seemed to have officially broken through a certain critical point.
Since getting the Sword of Darkness, he has unknowingly killed many things, including many spiritual beings.
??The telekinesis race Genai Jindaru, the universe emperor Nuaza planet Isilis, the ghost monster Clock Pendulum until the eyes of the body combined with spells and destruction are summoned.
Many battles flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind. In a slight daze, the light mirror on his chest shone brightly, and the information on the panel also changed.
Race: human
Life level: d (Cosmic Man)
Lifespan: 200 years (Earth Standard Time)
Permissions: time travel, absorption, battle space
Original form: A+ level (not awakened)
Weapon: Sword of Darkness (s-)
Evolution materials: Unknown Giant of the Ruin Star, Zaas, Leo, Tiga, Dark Aguru, Tree of Life, Dark Spark, Dark World, Gatanjie, Gua, Gliza, Yan Warcraft Seggu,
Level:
Level 5,
The beginning of evolution, super adaptability (adapting to various life planet environments in the universe), super vitality, super jumping, super hearing, super vision,
High-speed movement, telepathy, immunity (negative attack), perspective, Ultra Barrier (enhanced), teleportation, phantom, dark field, dimensional travel, Ultra telekinesis, mimicry
Number of transformations: 12 (level a)
¡¡
"Battle space?"
Natsuki noticed that the Divine Light Mirror had new permissions.
With a thought in his mind, a new light door opened in front of him.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 232 Battle Space
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The gray giant was walking among the ruins of the city, looking around curiously. He didn't stop until he saw the second-generation eyes standing in the open space opposite.
It turns out that the battle space is a virtual training space to hone combat effectiveness.
Xia Shu looked directly into the eyes of the second generation, and relevant information flashed in his mind.
The Divine Light Mirror can scan enemy data and then drop virtual individuals into the battle space to fight.
And his current transformation is also in a virtual state, and he can choose his form before fighting.
With this fighting space, you don¡¯t have to worry about how to hone your fighting power
Xia Shu calmed down, clenched his fists, and subconsciously wanted to summon the sword of darkness to fight, but after a pause, he gave up using the weapon.
This is not actual combat. If you still rely on the Sword of Darkness, the meaning of training will be lost.
"Scared!"
Xia Shu lowered her body and quickly launched an attack.
The battle begins,
The second-generation Eye Q also entered combat mode at the same time. The huge eyeball flooded with purple light and continuously sprayed cursed light bombs at Natsuki.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki raised his hand to condense the light barrier to block the attack, but his body kept retreating uncontrollably.
Seeing that the barrier was about to break, Xia Shu hurriedly jumped up, flipped in mid-air and jumped behind her eyes.
?????????? If the first-generation Eye-Q is only B-level, the Eye-Q resurrected by the devil Onijuro¡¯s spell has reached A-level, and it is also a very troublesome type in A-level, and cannot be simply regarded as a level.
Natsuki obviously felt that it was a difficult situation and could only try to avoid a head-on confrontation.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The cursed light bomb caused a violent explosion in the ruins. Several high-rise buildings were blown to pieces. The sirens of cars parked on the street blared, but they were quickly destroyed by the impact of flames.
After Xia Shu landed firmly on the ground, she charged up her legs and kicked hard towards the back of her eyes.
This monster is physically weak, and close combat is his only chance to win
"Boom!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? centered on q¡¯s heavy body, smashed into the ruins, and after a rumbling sound, he suddenly stopped moving, as if he had been killed.
But Xia Shu remained unmoved, folded his arms, and gathered energy around his body.
No matter he is dead or not, he will not leave it alone, let alone this guy is just pretending to be dead.
"Wow!"
The light gathers powerfully,
Sensing the danger of death, Yanqi hurriedly turned over and fired several cursed light bombs.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki stopped dangerously and turned sideways to avoid the light bullet, feeling dark in his heart.
The release of the killing light is still too slow.
But there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. He can also cast instant light, but the damage isn¡¯t enough.
In this form, if he wants to kill the eye q, he must use his full output, and energy gathering will inevitably take time.
"Scared!"
Natsuki stood up again, flipped through the air and landed behind Yanqi.
But he didn¡¯t kick,
His eyes turned coldly and he swung towards him violently.
Although he is not good at close combat, his strength is real.
Natsuki's center of gravity was momentarily unbalanced. Before he could steady his steps, he saw several small eyes flying out of his eyes.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Under the bombardment of the small eyes, Natsuki was knocked out without any resistance. The gray giant fell deeply into a building. Finally, with the scattered building fragments, it penetrated the building and fell into the ruins.
"Well!"
Xia Shu raised her head in pain, and a purple light reflected in her huge milky white eyes.
Several small eyes floated in the sky, emitting a purple curse light that enveloped Xia Shu, and the sound of chanting the curse kept echoing.
"Beep!"
Xia Shu had a splitting headache and struggled to get up while the red lights flashed.
This monster seems to have completely simulated the second-generation eye q. It did not actively suck him into the eye q space, but changed its attack method.
"Keng!"
The sword of darkness flashed, and at the moment Xia Shu's wrist condensed, it drew an arc of light and cut open several small eyes in the sky.
We¡¯ll talk about training next time. Let¡¯s kill this thing first¡
¡¡
Chengnan University,
Natsuki was sweating profusely and went to the bathroom to rinse her face.
This fighting space is not used for training, it is simply a place of abuse.
It¡¯s better to use the A-level form, but it¡¯s a tragedy to fight in the B-level form. Unfortunately, the current virtual opponent only has the second-generation eye q. I want to change my head.Not even monsters.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki calmed down, put on the glasses again and returned to the office.
The dean of the Engineering Department just sent a message telling him that he has another class to attend tomorrow.
He didn¡¯t understand quantum physics at all, so he could only find a way to reject it.
There are many teachers in the Faculty of Engineering anyway, so you can find other teachers to take over your classes
"The latest news is that a meteorite landed in Yokohama. Guard has gone to the scene to investigate. Here is the news from the scene."
Several students in the corridor were watching the news on their computers.
"It's amazing. There was a hole right through the middle of that building, and the force of the meteorite falling was too great."
"I heard that the meteorite found at the scene was not as big as a basketball"
"It's terrible. Fortunately, it's a day off today and no one works in that building."
Xia Shu paused and looked at the computer screen.
There is a huge hole about 10 meters in diameter in the middle of the building. It is tilted through and has a full impact.
Yokohama City Aquarium,
Yoshii Reiko took Shizuka to watch the dolphin show, and suddenly received a call from Natsuki.
"What? Meteorite? I don't know, we are at the aquarium, nothing happened," Yoshii Reiko responded with a smile, "Brother, you are worried about Shizuka, right?"
"Anyway, don't run around."
Natsuki hung up the phone, walked to the window and looked towards Yokohama.
In the early stage, it seems that Yokohama was not destroyed and infested with bodies. What happened to the meteorite?
¡¡
Guard the air base.
My dream is explaining my findings to the commander and others.
"Due to the centrifugal force of the vortex, the center point of the typhoon will form an elliptical area with stable wind force. However, black clouds are shrouded below the eye of the typhoon, which generates considerable energy."
A huge image of the eye of the storm is displayed on the home screen.
This is the source of the storm I found in the Pacific Ocean by working backwards through the parabolic trajectory of the "meteorite" falling in my dream.
Although the thing that fell was not something on the earth, it was not a meteorite, but an unknown metal fragment thrown out by the typhoon.
"Commander!" Correspondent Atsuko reported, "President Daniel of Alchemy Star has sent a communication!"
"Cut to the main screen."
"yes."
The video call interface popped up on the home screen, and a young man in a suit said seriously: "I dream, our expert analysis of the atmospheric components you sampled revealed amazing results.
The atmosphere through which the eye of this typhoon passes has sharply reduced harmful components such as fluorocarbons and methane. If the typhoon continues to blow like this, the earth's atmosphere will be completely purified in another half a year! "
"What?"
"Commander! The typhoon's wind speed has increased. After it disappears in about 3 seconds, the Kanto region will enter the storm circle!"
The streets of Tokyo,
A group of sectarians walked by wearing monk-like robes, with banners reading "The Roots Are Destroyed," and they kept shouting "The Roots."
"What is the real salvation? The emergence of the source of death is not destruction, but a new beginning"
Natsuki picked up a flyer.
Actually, there was a community of worship.
Society is about to enter chaos
"Would you like to join us?"
A beautiful girl in her 20s stopped in front of Xia Shu with a bright smile.
"Ultraman from another planet."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 233 Invitation from the Origin Death Body
Natsuki¡¯s expression moved slightly. When he looked at the girl with the flyer, everything around him seemed to slow down. The background of the crowd blurred, leaving only the girl who kept smiling.
Wearing a sleeveless white coat with black short sleeves underneath, he pursed his lips when he smiled and narrowed his eyes into crescent moons.
It is human but not human.
"Are you the root cause of death?" Xia Shu asked rhetorically.
The root cause of death is the body of destruction. Almost all monster incidents that occur now are dominated by the body of destruction.
"I am a human being who responded to the call of the root cause of death," the girl smiled and shook her head. "In the near future, the earth will be forced into a crisis of extinction by humans. Our purpose is to make humans extinct early, save the earth, and start over."
"Save the Earth?"
Natsuki felt funny.
Even if he doesn¡¯t understand deeply, he still knows,
The whole story of "Gaia" is actually about a super civilization discovering the threat to humans on earth, and thus wants to eradicate humans and even all life on earth.
It¡¯s not about protecting the earth at all.
but,
It¡¯s not impossible to have contact with the source of death.
"How the earth is has nothing to do with me," Xia Shu walked away. "Although the root-death body interests me very much, you are not qualified to invite me."
He almost figured out the identity of this girl.
The representative of "humanity", the mastermind behind the "Root Destruction" society, and the controller of the three natural machines of "Heaven", "Fire Mountain" and "Forest Green".
The typhoon that appeared in the Pacific this time was caused by "Heaven".
"Heaven" purifies the atmosphere, "Fire Mountain" melts ice and snow and washes the earth, and then "Forest Green" sows new seeds.
The girl¡¯s smile froze, and as she watched Xia Shu leave, she quickly said in a deep voice: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get stronger power? The Root Death Body can be given to you!¡±
¡¡
"Hoo!"
Boso Peninsula coast,
Gaia blocked the way from heaven to the capital area, and violently collided with this natural machine that caused a typhoon.
The strong wind stirred up a large amount of sand and dust, completely covering Gaia. After a while, the sound of Gaia's painful struggle disappeared in the sand.
"Gaia!"
The xig team members were shocked.
But when the dust mist disappeared, Gaia suddenly rushed out from the ground, its huge body rotated and broke into the base of the heaven, and finally grabbed the core device of the heaven and passed out from above.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The core device collided with the broken main body of the heaven, and exploded in mid-air. The firelight illuminated Gaia's body red.
"But compared to the cheering XIG players, I had self-doubt in my heart.
Although I don¡¯t know who created ¡°Heaven Realm¡±,
¡°But this machine is indeed purifying the earth and trying to improve the earth¡¯s environment at all costs.
Today when he was in Yokohama, he met Fujimiya again.
Fujimiya emphasized again,
The meaning of Ultraman is to protect the earth, not to protect mankind.
But¡¡
Gaia's figure floated into the air, flying past the XIG fighter plane into the sky.
There is also an Ultraman, what would that gray giant think?
¡¡
A few nights later.
The Yoshii family.
There was a heavy rain outside, the rumble of thunder spread, the rain pattered, and small rivers seemed to have formed on the street. From time to time, passers-by hurried past holding umbrellas.
Natsuki came to the living room after taking a shower. Looking at the rain outside the window, the words of the mysterious girl seemed to ring in her ears again.
The source of death can give him strength
The last big boss, Angel Zog, also has the power of light, and even pretended to replenish energy for Gaia and Agur when he appeared.
Do not know what's going on¡¡
¡°Since the appearance of Gob, the number of monsters that have continued to threaten humans has become too numerous to classify.
"If these monsters are called root-destroying bodies as the members of Alchemy Star name them, what is their purpose?"
On the TV in the living room, KCB News was playing Reiko Yoshii¡¯s report.
"We still have a glimmer of hope, and that is the mysterious Ultraman"
Yoshii Shizuka huddled on the sofa in the living room watching TV, her body tensing up every time she heard thunder.
"Why don't you go to bed?" Xia Shu asked strangely, "It's already late."
"I'm not sleepy, I'll go back to sleep later." Shizuka said, hugging the pillow.
"All right."
Natsuki returned to her room, turned over on the bed, and looked through the wall at her cheap daughter.
The cheap daughter is actually afraid of thunder.
Listening to the ceaseless thunder outside, Xia Shu got up, went to the next room and took out a blanket, moved it to the living room and covered her daughter who was asleep.
After the news broadcast on TV ended, it turned into a boring Noh performance, which was very noisy.
However, these sounds somewhat obscured part of the thunder, perhaps because it was easier for my daughter to fall asleep on the sofa.
Natsuki stood by the sofa and looked at her cheap daughter.
The child has not yet realized that he has become an orphan.
Do you really want to tell the truth in the future?
trouble.
"Wow!"
Natsuki turned around and walked into the light door.
He is not very sleepy and continues to train in the battle space.
In the past few days, he has completely adapted to the fighting style of the second-generation Eye Q. Even with only the B+ level gray Aguru, he is not incapable of being eliminated.
Level does not completely represent combat effectiveness.
As long as the eye Q is not given the opportunity to use 3 small eyes, it is possible to win.
"boom!"
In the ruins of the same program,
Natsuki transformed into a gray giant and entered the battlefield. He skillfully jumped to avoid the eye-q bullet attack, flipped and jumped behind to kick.
In the battle space, he will gain experience through battles again and again, but his eyesight will not improve. Every time he refreshes, he will remain in the simulated state.
When you encounter an enemy in the future, you can simulate fighting first and then fight in actual combat.
In this way, you don¡¯t have to worry about any accidents, and the safety is maximal. Even if you encounter an unfamiliar opponent, you can study it slowly in the battle space.
The only problem is to simulate the physical copy.
There is no suitable target in the spark puppet in his hand.
Dolls: 2 Gakuma, 2 Gazote, 2 Gadi, Shirbagon, Abbas, Mechanical Island, Qiobelia, Hitler, Dallam, Gagorgon, Max Jayton¡
The stronger ones include Gorgon and Max Jeddon, but it is basically impossible to beat the gray Agul, and there is no training significance.
As for the others, they were all B-level, and they were all defeated by his men.
"Scared!"
Natsuki swept his legs and kicked his eyes, and quickly jumped up again, flipping in mid-air and falling like a sharp arrow, his legs wrapped in flames and spinning down.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Spin Kick!
This time, his eye movements were obviously much slower. He stood up and turned his head, and his field of vision was suddenly filled with flames.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
After nearly 10 simulated battles, the second-generation eye Q finally exploded under Natsuki's attack.
The three small eyes did not have time to take action. It can be said that except for the initial light bullet attack, they were unable to pose any threat to Natsuki.
All attacks have been seen through by Natsuki.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki recovered from the explosion and exited the battle space with satisfaction.
¡°This eye q is so disgusting, and with the blessing of the power of magic, it far exceeds that of ordinary individuals.
But that¡¯s it after seeing through it.
He likes this way of fighting.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 234 Ancient Creatures
"In the field of quantum science, in the extremely small microscopic world, matter and consciousness are in a relative relationship, which means that the state of a certain substance will be affected by consciousness"
The next day.
Chengnan University.
Natsuki walked out of the classroom as if he had experienced a war.
God knows what he just said, but I couldn¡¯t even understand it. He just followed the lesson plan prepared by the artificial intelligence.
Fortunately, there is the artificial intelligence developed by my dream, which is so powerful even though it is not yet perfect.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Will I no longer have to find someone to take over my classes in the future?
"Why do I feel that Professor Yoshii's lectures are weird? They are completely different from before."
The sound of the students¡¯ discussions behind him reached Xia Shu¡¯s ears.
¡°I don¡¯t feel like I understand it, it always feels like a patchwork of courses.¡±
"Has Professor Yoshii encountered any difficulties recently?"
"I don't know, I heard that we are researching virtual electronic technology"
Xia Shu¡¯s ears twitched.
That¡¯s the bad thing about having great hearing.
From now on, I¡¯d better just find someone to take my place as a substitute
"Um?"
Xia Shu looked intently at the mountains in the distance.
With the concentration of super hearing, I could vaguely hear a ghostly cry, like a low flute sound that was constantly echoing.
There is no sense of the existence of the root-destroying body,
Is it an earth monster?
"Didi!"
Natsuki took out the ringing mobile phone and answered the call from Yoshii Reiko.
"Brother, I have an interview assignment today and I don't have time to spend time with Shizuka."
"It's okay," Xia Shu avoided the students coming and going and walked to the communication channel by the stairs, "Actually, I want you to move to my place. Since you are all in Tokyo, there is no need to rent a house."
"Eh? Is it appropriate?"
Reiko was a little moved.
As a professor at Seongnam University, her eldest brother is super rich. He bought a single-family villa in Tokyo very early, and it happens to be not far from KCB TV station.
"Of course it's appropriate. The room is empty anyway, and if you have time, you can help me stay with Shizuka."
Natsuki frowned and looked in the direction of the mountainous area where the sounds were getting clearer and clearer.
"By the way, where are you going to interview today?"
"The Onuma Dam in the mountains," Reiko said secretly without hiding anything. "The security there was suddenly strengthened. Internet intelligence said that the guard might be hiding something, so we applied for an interview permit to collect information from the Tokyo water source."
"Onuma Dam?"
Natsuki frowned.
Over there is the source of the sound
"Since the guard has blocked it, there must be a reason. I think you should not go. You might encounter danger."
"Why don't you go?" Reiko said blankly, "Our job is to report the truth, and this time it is a task assigned by the station."
¡¡
In the forest near Onuma Dam, I dreamed of driving to find a villa.
This is the "Asano Institute of Ancient Biology", and Mirai Asano, who is also a member of Alchemy Star, lives here.
This time, after mysterious creatures appeared in Onuma Dam, Asano invaded the guard network in the future and sent a message to the air base.
"Future, do you know that creature?"
"There is a saying that the ghost who refuses to die will appear around those who are aware of him, right?"
Wearing a white coat, Asano Mirai took my dream into the research room.
"The creature's name is Anamos. It looks like a coelenterate, but strictly speaking, it does not belong to any species on the earth today. It is an extinct creature."
Mirai Asano said as he picked up a fossil: "I found it from the strata of mainland China 600 million years ago. Anamos lived in the Cambrian period and was a creature eliminated by the earth."
"But what's going on at the dam?" I asked in my dream.
"I don't know, it may be the materialization of the remaining consciousness of Anamos."
Asano Mirai warned.
"If more people realize it now, that energy will completely revive him."
On the other side, there is a road intersection in the mountainous area leading to the dam.
The KCB broadcast truck was stopped by guards in front of the roadblock.
"I'm really sorry. There is volcanic gas escaping near the water source, which is very dangerous. Entry there is prohibited."
"That's it, then we can only go back?. "
The leader of the team was an experienced veteran from KCB. He grabbed photographer Lun Wen who was still trying to tell the difference and immediately turned around.
"excuse me."
Afterwards, Reiko relaxed,
I don¡¯t know why, but after listening to my elder brother¡¯s words on the phone, I always feel a little uneasy.
"Actually, it's okay to go back, I have to move today."
"Go back? Are you kidding me?" the senior scolded, "How could we go back in such despair?!"
"But didn't you mean"
"I'm just telling them that there is no volcano in this place. They are talking nonsense. There must be some secret."
The senior has a shrewd vision.
"Hehe, it's not like there's no other way to get there, it's just a little troublesome Turn right after crossing the bridge ahead, and then we'll walk there."
"Walking? Why is this like this?"
Reiko looked out the car window with a grimace, and suddenly saw a young man in a black suit walking by. He had a mysterious temperament that was hard to forget.
What does this person do?
I always feel a little familiar
"Why are you so dazed?" The senior said dissatisfied, "Please be serious, I am taking you with you because of Tabata's entrustment!"
"No, there is someone there Huh?"
The broadcast truck passed by, and when Reiko looked again, she could not find any sign of the young man, and a chill suddenly rose in her heart.
There is news on the Internet that they heard ghosts screaming. Could it be that they encountered that thing?
In the forest of Onuma Dam,
Xia Shu entered the space of light again.
It¡¯s amazing,
When he came to this area, the monster information was automatically recorded in the divine light mirror.
And it is not the coelenterate monster Anamos that is currently in a static state, but the perfect biological form of its symbiosis with another extinct creature, Krabgar.
It is said to be a perfect creature, but it is actually just a B-level monster.
And it looks really disgusting.
??Chrysanthemum, coelentera, peristalsishow could there be such a monster?
"Keng!"
Natsuki tried to transform into a gray Agur and entered the battlefield, and soon figured out the symbiotic monster's tricks.
The monster is divided into upper and lower parts.
Anamos will spit yellow smoke, while Kraboga attacks with its hard carapace and pincers, which Natsuki can easily avoid.
This thing¡¯s combat effectiveness is lower than expected, and it has almost no combat skills.
It is very difficult to be classified into level B.
It is a monster that he can kill instantly.
That¡¯s right, the ¡°perfection¡± of this thing is not for fighting, but for coping with the environment and survival.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki jumped high to the symbiotic monster, the red and black energy gathered between his arms, and with just one glowing line skill, both monsters were blown to pieces at the same time.
This is an ancient creature?
The gap is too big,
I have been fighting A-level monsters so often that I almost forgot how powerful B+ level monsters are.
It still feels like an instant kill.
"It's a pity that this monster is not a real ghost, and there is no benefit in killing it.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 235 Journalism is a dangerous profession
¡°Woo¡ª¡ª!¡±
The kcb group walked through the forest. After approaching the dam, the chirping of birds gradually disappeared and was replaced by a long series of wailing sounds.
After passing through the muddy grassland after the rain, when you look up, you can see a huge coelenterate not far away on the opposite side.
The upright body of the coelenter swayed slightly, and the mournful sound continued.
"Haha, we got big news!"
The senior director shouted excitedly.
"Lunwen, quickly connect to the satellite! And you, Reiko, show some professionalism, the next step is live broadcast!"
"knew."
Reiko looked at the towering Anaimos, she was frightened and couldn't help but feel nauseated. However, under the urging of her seniors, she still bit the bullet and started to touch up her makeup.
"Ready, 5, 4, 3, 2"
"We are now at the Tokyo Water Source. Please look behind me. A huge creature has appeared here. Could it be related to the root cause of death?"
Under the guidance of the senior director¡¯s gestures, Reiko picked up the microphone to report.
The group of people didn¡¯t notice anything unusual.
With the TV broadcast making the existence of Anamos widely public, the monster that had not made much movement at first has been completely awakened.
"Puff puff!"
A large amount of purple mucus spurted out from the surface of the coelenterate, and Reiko and the others who were close below were almost drenched.
"what is this?"
"Disgusting!"
By the river near the forest, when Natsuki left, he noticed that the river water was dyed purple and continued to spread downstream. In the blink of an eye, it eroded the entire Tokyo area along the reservoir.
Seems to be a harmless substance,
But immediately after that, countless huge creatures appeared out of thin air on the other side of Tokyo Bay, and came in large numbers upstream towards the Sumida River.
There are many symbiotic organisms.
??Could it be possible for one Anamos to merge with so many monsters?
If there is only one side of the symbiosis, it is almost B-level, and Gaia can easily solve it.
But he doesn¡¯t know exactly what will happen if so many people merge together.
Natsuki looked at Anamos again.
Speaking of which,
This is the water source of Tokyo, and the water he uses also comes from here.
Whenever I think about Anamos occupying this place, I feel uncomfortable all over. It is better to solve it easily to avoid any accidents.
"Whoops!"
Several Lightning squadrons flew over Natsuki's head and immediately attacked Anamos, dropping fire bombs one after another in a burning operation.
"Stop!"
At the edge of the forest, Asano Mirai had a dispute with Gamu, and painfully watched Anamos being surrounded by explosion flames.
"I dream that you don't understand the sorrow of beings who are not chosen by the earth!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The flames wrapped around Anaimos, making the monster scream even louder, struggling and swinging helplessly.
"We humans have no right to eliminate them at will!" Asano Mirai said sadly in tears.
"But there is no reason for us to be eliminated! Future, let's go!"
I dreamed of dragging Asano Mirai to escape from the fighting area.
At this time, Team Lightning¡¯s flame operation has already taken effect.
Anamos, who was burned red, fell to the ground, but before everyone could relax, a new monster suddenly appeared and extinguished the fire.
"what is that?"
Captain Kajio of the Lightning Team looked at the two monsters below in shock as they merged into one.
It looks as if Anamos has integrated into the opponent's digestive system
"Form an attack formation and continue the attack!"
"learn!"
Several fighter planes circled and fired missiles at the symbiotic monster, but after repeated explosions, they had no attack effect and were unable to break through the monster's defense.
Natsuki appeared at the bottom of the battlefield and watched as Team Lightning had to break away from the battle after several rounds of attacks.
The attack ability of xig is also too bad. If it were in x time and space, this kind of garbage monster could be solved with an Ultra pistol. If that doesn't work, you can also load virtual electronic cards onto the fighter plane to attack.
Would you like to upgrade the weapons in this time and space?
"Wow!"
Natsuki drew out his katana with his backhand.
There is no need to transform to deal with this ordinary B-level monster. The power of direct sword slashing can reach B-level, and the attack effect is better, giving the symbiotic monster almost no time to react.
Xia Shu felt a chill in her heart when she thought that she had fought with the symbiotic monster for a while in the battle space.
"Lunwen!"
"What's wrong with you?"
The yellow gas emitted by Anamos was everywhere near the battlefield. Reiko suddenly found that both of her companions seemed to have turned into walking zombies, and they followed the yellow gas towards the monster in a daze.
Is this a monster hunting for prey?
"No! Everyone"
Reiko was trembling with fear, but the next moment she became confused and fell into a hypnotic state before she could escape from the forest.
It¡¯s going to be turned into food!
"Stop! Don't do this!"
Mirai Asano ran forward and shouted to the symbiotic monster.
"I understand your feelings very well! It must be very sad for you to be abandoned by the earth, which is like your mother. I will listen to you, so please stop"
The yellow gas also enveloped Asano Mirai.
Mucus flowed from the mouthparts of the symbiotic monster, and it reached out its pliers to grab the unconscious woman whose voice was getting smaller and smaller.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
The Crescent Light Blade enlarged in the forest, breaking through the symbiotic monster's body and flashing past.
Suddenly, the pliers reaching for Asano Mirai stopped in mid-air.
"what happened?"
xig Everyone watched helplessly as the symbiotic monster turned into powder and disappeared without a trace after the light blade attack.
The forest was completely empty, and even the group of monsters swimming from the Sumida River disappeared in an instant.
so close.
Director Di was relieved.
The group of monsters just now almost arrived here,
Although we don¡¯t know what happened here, luckily it was resolved in time.
"But where did the attack just come from?"
"My dream, did you find anything?"
"No, no."
I dreamed of lifting Asano Mirai who was unconscious on the ground, and watched Natsuki disappear into the woods on the other side.
The attack just now was to save these people.
So Ultraman Gray¡¯s stance is to protect humanity?
¡¡
Tokyo, Yoshii family.
A moving company truck stopped at the door of the villa, and Xia Shu quickly stepped forward to help move all the luggage into the house.
"You haven't been in Tokyo for a few months, why are there so many things?"
After tidying up the room, Xia Shu was secretly speechless.
"Brother," Yoshii Reiko seemed to be in a low mood, "otherwise I'd better go back to my hometown."
"What's wrong?" Xia Shu was stunned for a moment, "Why did you say that suddenly?"
¡°I don¡¯t really want to continue being a reporter.¡±
Reiko lowered her head and vomited her bitterness.
"Forget it that I am always angry with my seniors on the stage, maybe one day I will die in an interview"
"Is it about the Onuma Dam this time?" Natsuki sat down opposite, "It is indeed a bit dangerous, but are you willing to go back like this?"
Are you kidding?
If Yoshii Reiko returns to her hometown, what will she do to her daughter?
"Reiko, the meaning of a reporter is to report the truth. Human beings today need the truth."
"But¡¡"
Reiko doubted herself.
"If it weren't for our TV station this time, the monster might not be resurrected."
"It doesn't matter whether there is a TV station to broadcast it or not," Xia Shu said disapprovingly, "The monster has appeared, and we have to find a way to eliminate it. It's just a matter of time."
??Looking at it from another perspective, kcb has actually done a good thing.
"Okay, don't think too much," Natsuki stood up, patted Reiko on the shoulder, walked out of the room and said, "Even if the interview is in danger, you will be fine."
"Eh? Why?"
Reiko looked at Natsuki¡¯s back and smiled bitterly.
"Brother, you have never experienced that kind of danger, how can it be so simple?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 236 Renlong appears
Time flies, and it¡¯s another week in the blink of an eye.
After the Onuma Dam incident, Yoshii Reiko stayed in Tokyo and decided to continue her career as a journalist. After work, she helped take care of Yoshii Shizuka.
Finally, Xia Shu¡¯s daughter doesn¡¯t have to worry too much.
And Xia Shu himself has completely settled down at Seongnan University and devoted most of his energy to researching the application of virtual electronic cards.
The gray giant itself does not have the ability to read data.
But he found a shortcut.
The Sword of Darkness itself can switch forms. After experiments in the light space, an adapted virtual electronic card was finally developed.
"Keng!"
The space of light,
Like Ultraman X, the gray giant's body is condensed with Zeton armor, which looks like he is wearing a thick armor.
It is a little bulky and consumes a lot of energy, but its defense and attack power have been greatly improved.
Probably at level A.
"Wow!"
Natsuki cancels her transformation and leaves the space of light.
He has saved the virtual card data developed by Gio, including the "Sero Ultimate Armor" made by Dr. Germann of Vanton Star.
It just needs to be adjusted to match the Sword of Darkness, and the bearing problem of the B+ grade stone statue must also be considered.
office,
Natsuki took the lesson plan and prepared to go to class, when suddenly she looked at the sky with a feeling.
??With the ground still knowing nothing, a war is going on in space.
All xig flying teams dispatched to attack a peanut-shaped warship hundreds of meters long.
Inside the battleship is the lair of the space battle beast Gob, which contains countless hatching Gob eggs.
Planet destroyer Vasset.
Natsuki looked through the clouds to watch the battle, and quickly figured out the situation.
The Gob incubated and cultivated in Vasset can adjust its body structure according to the planet's environment, quickly adapt to the planet it wants to invade, and become a new evolutionary body.
Fortunately, xig tried its best to stop it and didn't know what method to use to interfere with Vasset.
At this moment, the giant battleship flew across the sky like an out-of-control ship, and finally crashed into the no-man¡¯s land of Alaska.
The terrifying shock wave caused by the explosion formed a spot on the surface of the earth, affecting an area of ??several kilometers.
"Boom¡ª¡ª!"
"professor?"
The assistant woke up Xia Shudao.
"Aren't you going to class?"
"oh oh."
Natsuki looked away.
The distance was too far, and he couldn't know the specific situation in Alaska.
But my dream should be able to handle a group of gobs that have not yet fully hatched.
He is not suitable for the right of this batch of Gobb's root destroyers.
¡¡
The Yoshii family.
Yoshii Reiko came out of the kitchen with a grimace.
"What are you doing? The water is cut off again. What should we do now?"
"There is a water tanker distribution point nearby," Xia Shu yawned, "I'll go bring some water back later."
I don¡¯t know since when, Tokyo suddenly started to lose water one after another, and there were also problems with electricity, gas, and telephones.
If he is not mistaken, it should be an earth monster named Renlong who is causing trouble. The water and power outages are all retaliatory warnings against human underground development projects.
The reason is that human development has cut off the earth's veins.
"There's a call from the station," Reiko said after answering the call. "They said they want us to investigate the cause of the water shortage. Really, they know how to call people."
"How do you plan to investigate?" Xia Shu asked curiously.
"I don't know," Reiko shook her head and said, "Mr. Tabata has been arranging this kind of thing."
"You should pay attention to yourself."
Natsuki went out carrying the bucket, feeling somewhat resentful towards Renlong in her heart.
The scope of involvement is also too wide.
The underground development project has nothing to do with him
"Come one by one, don't be anxious!"
Water point,
When Xia Shu arrived at the scene, there was already a long queue in front of the water tanker.
The people who were waiting looked at it eagerly, and the people who got the water were not too happy either.
If the water supply continues to be cut off like this, the water tanker will not have enough water
Xia Shu?Nana walked to the back of the team and suddenly noticed a woman in a gauze scarf sitting on the bench on the other side checking the Feng Shui compass.
As a faint cry of Renlong sounded, the woman raised her head sensitively, and after looking around for a while, her eyes fell on Xia Shu.
It seems uncoordinated, but I can¡¯t see any problem.
Natsuki smiled and nodded.
This woman is not a superpower, but her senses are very keen.
Fortunately, his mental power has been greatly improved now, and after mastering the ability of mimicry, he can also control his own breath.
Otherwise, if you put it in the past, it may be easy to affect such people.
"Isn't it?" Lunwen and Lingzi came to the water point, "It's just me and Lingzi, what should we do? I know this, but"
Lunwen called angrily, and finally ended the communication reluctantly.
"Isn't Tabata coming?" Reiko asked.
"The last scene violated traffic rules, and he was called for questioning because of this matter." Lun Wen sighed.
"What should we do? How can we conduct interviews without Tabata?"
Reiko walked to the waterwheel and saw a woman with a Feng Shui compass.
"Also, we are here to investigate the problem of insufficient water supply. Why did we find a Feng Shui master?"
"Shh!" Lunwen said hurriedly, "She is not an ordinary Feng Shui master. Tabata said she is a master."
"I'm sorry," the veiled woman noticed the gazes of the two people and smiled inwardly, "Did I cause you any trouble?"
"No, no, it would be great if Miss Xiaohui could come and help," Lun Wen said, looking at the veiled woman in fascination, "With you as an expert, we will definitely be able to find the cause of the water supply shortage."
"Yeah?"
The woman in gauze scarf said embarrassedly.
"Although I am a Feng Shui master, it is just a personal interest, nothing special. My brother and Mr. Tabata are classmates, so when Mr. Tabata moved, I went to help check the Feng Shui of the house. He said that I was very accurate. ¡¡±
"Eh?"
Lun and Wen's smiles froze, and they discussed privately: "It seems unreliable. Is Tabata playing a trick on us?"
"How about going back directly," Reiko suggested, "It's Tabata's fault anyway"
"Reiko!"
Xia Shu greeted after getting the water.
"I'm going back."
"Wait a minute, brother," Reiko said anxiously, "I'll go back with you."
"You're not investigating anymore?" Xia Shu paused.
"Hey, Reiko," Lunwen stood alone in the back, "When did you have a brother?"
"Didn't I tell you?" Reiko said proudly, "My brother is a professor at Chengnan University."
"You never said anything about your family."
Lunwen muttered.
Just now he saw Xia Shu and Miss Xiao Hui flirting with each other, but fortunately they didn't act rashly.
"Ahem, I'm just an assistant professor," Natsuki approached, holding water, "Are you the photographer Lunwen? Reiko, please take care of me."
"Where," Lun Wen laughed, "Actually, Reiko is usually the one taking care of me."
"hold head high!"
The cry of Renlong sounded again, but there was no reaction from the crowd. Only Feng Shui master Xiao Hui looked around in confusion.
Why did Renlong suddenly become restless from just now?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 237 Fujinomiya: Gray Aguru must die
Marunouchi Urban Redevelopment Project Site.
A small earthquake occurred at the construction site in the morning, and due to a power outage, the project had to be temporarily put on hold.
The security guard guarding the scene yawned and vaguely saw a dark shadow flashing across the construction site. He braced himself but found nothing unusual.
"It's weird, have you seen a ghost?"
"Whoops!"
Fujinomiya moved at high speed to avoid the sentry, passed through the guardrail, continued deeper along the deserted underground passage, and finally entered the underground cave along a crack caused by the earthquake.
The cave seems to be purely natural, but there are traces of artificial excavation inside, and the sound of intermittent dripping water comes from the depths.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
At the end of the sound is a cave-like water pool, with ancient dragon-shaped sculptures scattered in the passages around the water pool.
This is the habitat of Renlong.
"The symbol of Tokyo's earth line, a super monster worshiped as a god in ancient times"
"You feel it too, Renlong? Your enemies are not just humans!"
Fujimiya¡¯s eyes were fiery, and he looked directly into the pool amidst the roar of the Renlong in the cave.
If it is this monster, Gray Aguru is definitely no match.
"hold head high!"
The roar of the dragon echoed in the cave, seemingly in response to Fujimiya's call. A faint blue light lit up under the water, and eyes of light like divine seals appeared above the two huge eyes.
¡¡
Ground, water point.
When a group of people were about to leave, the female Feng Shui master suddenly mentioned Renlong.
"You said this water cutoff is related to Feng Shui? What is Renlong?"
"I'm just guessingbut the areas where the water is cut off this time are indeed on the earth's veins."
The female Feng Shui master looked around solemnly, worrying about Renlong¡¯s reaction while explaining to everyone.
"The earth's veins are the veins through which the earth's energy flows, that is, Renlong, the Ren's Dragon of the Heavenly Stem. From the direction of Ren, there is a huge dragon vein in Tokyo. Legend has it that it turned into a god in the past and has been guarding this land. "
"Miss Xiaohui," Lun Wen said with a bitter smile, "what you said is too exaggerated. According to your theory, is Renlong responsible for this water outage incident?"
"It's just a possibility."
The Feng Shui master was embarrassed to continue talking, and the worry in his eyes became even more intense.
She is not very confident in her abilities, but she has always heard sounds that people cannot hear since she was a child.
Renlong has never been so restless as he is now.
"Perhaps human underground development projects have cut off the dragon's veins," the female Feng Shui master continued. "In ancient times, people believed that there was a huge dragon underground and were protected by this dragon. But if the dragon's veins were cut off, it would mean Disaster is coming."
"Miss Xiaohui."
Natsuki interjected and asked.
"What will happen if this dragon is killed?"
"I don't know about this either."
The female Feng Shui master looked surprised, wondering why Xia Shu had such an idea.
"Renlong represents the earth's veins. If it dies, the natural power of the earth may be out of balance, right?"
"Lingzi," Lun Wen persuaded, "How about we investigate again. I think what Miss Xiaohui said is very reasonable. If Renlong can be photographed, it will be great news."
"But¡¡"
Reiko looked at Natsuki hesitantly.
"It's okay to go and have a look, but you have to pay attention to safety and stay away from underground passages and the like." Xia Shu nodded slightly.
In this Renlong incident, the key is the female Feng Shui master who can communicate with Renlong.
As long as Reiko and the others don't go underground, there will be no danger.
"What's the matter with your brother, Reiko?" Lun Wen looked at Natsuki carrying water and left in confusion, "It feels weird."
"What's so weird?" Reiko said unhappily, "My brother has always been like this, his intuition is very accurate."
"Yes Yes Yes."
Lunwen pouted and didn't take it to heart, but the female Feng Shui master on the side looked at Xia Shu's back and tightened her fingers.
It is very likely that this university professor heard the cry of the dragon like her, so he felt the danger.
¡¡
The Yoshii family.
Xia Shu brought the water back to the kitchen.
Such a small amount of water is only used for cooking. You don¡¯t even have to think about taking a shower or washing clothes. You have to go there in the evening.Rivers lift water.
"But if the Renlong incident had been solved earlier, we wouldn't have had to go through so much trouble.
Listening to the roar of the dragon echoing outside, Xia Shu did not act rashly, but turned around and walked into the space of light.
"Wow!"
The battle space.
Natsuki condensed the gray Aguru figure and walked through the city streets. Opposite was a dragon-headed monster with eight tails, each tail having a small dragon head.
??If you ignore the characteristics of the dragon head, it is almost the mythical monster in Japanese legend-Yama no Orochi.
Renlong.
Possibly the most powerful earth monster in this time and space, Renlong was almost invincible when he was angry in TV. Finally, he returned to the underground under the persuasion of a female Feng Shui master.
???????????????? However, this Renlong looked a little dull in the battle space. At first, he nestled quietly in the urban space, and it wasn¡¯t until Natsuki appeared that he assumed a majestic posture.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki rushed forward quickly, but before he had time to test, he was knocked away by many dragon tails, and the giant body crushed a street with a roar.
The attack speed is fast and difficult to defend against. It is impossible to fight in close combat without using the Sword of Darkness.
"Keng!"
Natsuki didn¡¯t hesitate, stood up and quickly assembled the sword of darkness.
To deal with unconventional monsters like Renlong, virtual armor obviously doesn't play a big role. Even if the armor has excellent defense, it doesn't cover the whole body and can't protect against Renlong's many dragon heads.
The meaning of battle space may be here.
No matter how rich your combat experience is, it will never be enough, because there are all types of monsters in the Ultra Universe. Unless you are overwhelmed by strength, your combat methods need to be changed accordingly.
The battle space can provide him with enough time and opportunity to change.
It doesn¡¯t matter if you fail, just try again.
"Scared!"
Natsuki unfolded his elbow knife and attacked again. His footsteps echoed across the street. He rushed forward and swung the light blade of his elbow knife, but it only hit an invisible barrier and caused layers of water ripples.
Sensing the threat, Renlong had already raised his eyebrows.
superpower? !
Xia Shu¡¯s attack was like fire, slashing continuously with light blades, but she was still unable to break through the defense. On the contrary, her own body suddenly became tense.
"Wow!"
Blue light enveloped the battlefield, and Xia Shu's giant body was forcibly restrained by invisible forces, slowly rising into the air under Ren Long's majestic gaze.
It seemed to be telekinesis, but he was unable to resist as he also deployed the telekinesis field.
It¡¯s over!
Natsuki struggled in pain, and after realizing that he could no longer change the situation, he helplessly looked at the angry Renlong.
He lost when Renlong used his divine eye.
To defeat this guy, one must either be strong enough or deliver a fatal blow before the divine eye opens.
"Wow!"
The light and shadow in the battle space converged, and Natsuki returned to the light space to rest for a while, and then stepped into it again.
Again.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 238 Only one Aguru can exist
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A blade of light slashed through, hitting Renlong's body without any hindrance, causing a series of red and purple thunder and lightning.
But in a blink of an eye, Natsuki faced a pair of angry dragon eyes in shock, and the divine eyes above had been successfully opened.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki was once again lifted into the air by superpowers, unable to resist.
Silly.
Not only did the sneak attack fail, but Renlong also opened the Leshen Eye in advance.
The most disgusting thing is that this guy didn¡¯t kill him, but kept carrying it angrily, as if he was publicly humiliating him.
??What a big temper.
Seeing that they were at a deadlock again, Natsuki had to reopen the battle space.
Come again!
"Wow!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
I don¡¯t know how many times it was, but Xia Shu backed away with a flash of red light. When she met Renlong¡¯s angry gaze, her heart suddenly thumped.
After being hung up in the air by Renlong whose divine eyes were reopened, Natsuki had to admit that the gray Aguru could not defeat this monster at all.
Even if you use the Sword of Darkness, you can't defeat it.
This Renlong is so powerful in fighting on the earth, it may have reached A+, its attack is not weak, and its defense ability is also super strong.
The only weakness is probably the divine eye after it is turned on. If someone attacks when he is controlled, it should be able to create miraculous effects.
The problem is that he has no helper, and this help only temporarily prevents Renlong from using his control ability, and it is still difficult to deal with in other aspects.
"Keng!"
Natsuki entered the battle space for the last time.
This time, instead of using the gray Aguru form, he directly transformed into the dark Agururu.
Unlike the gray Agur of the man-made stone statue, the dark Agur is proof that he has been recognized by the earth in Tiga time and space. His power level reaches A+, which is not weak or even surpasses Renlong.
Of course, he can also use S-level fusion transformation, but it is not necessary just to deal with Renlong.
"hold head high!"
In the open space of the city, Renlong, who was still in a daze, raised his many dragon heads, assumed a majestic posture again, and looked at Xia Shu with an even more angry look.
The Divine Light Mirror should be a complete simulation of the real Renlong, which means it is no different from the Renlong in Tokyo.
I don¡¯t know what this guy is angry about.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Xia Shu raised his hand to hold up the barrier, blocking the thunder and lightning bombardment of Renlong's many dragon heads, and then teleported and disappeared.
Fighting with Gray Aguru is not without gain, at least he has completely figured out the attack moves of this Ren dragon.
"hold head high?"
Renlong stared blankly. Just as he was about to turn around, his huge body suddenly froze in place.
The next moment, a bright line spread from the back, accompanied by red and purple thunder and lightning, tearing Renlong's entire body apart.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Renlong¡¯s body turned into countless light points and exploded, leaving only a flash of light that condensed into a human puppet and fell on Xia Shu¡¯s hand.
But what followed was a violent vibration that shook the earth, and even Natsuki had to jump into the air.
"Boom!"
Previously, I was still curious about the consequences of Renlong being killed, but now Natsuki finally witnessed it with my own eyes.
The earth veins bound to Renlong collapsed first, the earth tore apart, and the flooding underground water rushed out of the road, flooding all underground passages and constantly destroying the buildings on the ground.
Streets collapsed one after another, and half of Tokyo was reduced to rubble.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were no humans in the city, Tokyo would have turned into a scene of purgatory at this moment.
Xia Shu was suspended in the air, silently looking down at the earth for a circle before restarting the battle space.
The impact is too great.
When fighting Renlong, the main thing is to surrender.
"Whoops!"
When the light and shadow converged, everything returned to its original state, and Natsuki once again faced Renlong who stretched his neck and glared angrily.
Would it be better to give him a good beating?
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Skillfully opened the barrier to block the lightning attack, but this time Natsuki did not teleport for a sneak attack. Instead, he allowed the aftermath of the lightning to explode around him and walked straight towards Renlong.
Countless earth and rocks exploded in the tearing of electric light, but it failed to hinder Xia Shu in the slightest.
The momentum of Dark Aguru continues to rise, as if there is an invisible giant hand of darkness pressing down on Renlong.
Ren Long, who stiffened his neck, became furious, opened his divine eye on his head, and quickly unleashed his superpowers.
It¡¯s just that this time Renlong¡¯s proud mind control failed to work. Now? Natsuki is no longer a B+ grade gray Aguru. He can easily rely on the telekinesis field to isolate and control, and further maintains a stalemate with Renlong.
"Scared!"
Natsuki raised his arm and took the opportunity to bombard the divine eye with a ray of light.
¡¡
Guard the air base.
"Commander!" Correspondent Atsuko explained the situation amidst the sirens, "Unconfirmed giant creatures have appeared in Tokyo! There are 6 locations in total!"
"what happened?"
The commander and several staff members from Chiba rushed to the main screen and found dragon-headed monsters appearing in various places in Tokyo. Their long necks were hidden under the water, and their specific body shape could not be seen.
"All telephone calls in the city are out of service, the voltage has dropped by an average of 20%, and the water and gas outages cannot be investigated"
"What did the Tokyo Metropolitan Government say?"
"Arrangements are already being made for citizens to evacuate"
The commander observed the screen and said solemnly: "The enemies in the past were all aimed at destruction, but these guys actually occupied Tokyo. What is their purpose?"
"dragon?"
I dreamed of bringing up the Tokyo underground map from behind.
¡°Subways, water supply and sewers, underground rivers¡all the pipelines of living facilities are being submerged.
If you take into account the natural underground water veins and look at the locations where monsters appear together, a giant dragon will appear on the map.
It¡¯s the dragon vein¡
Marunouchi Urban Redevelopment Project Area.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A dragon's head rushed out of the underground passage, a large amount of groundwater gushed out, and the entire project site was flooded.
The culprit of insufficient water supply has finally emerged.
¡°It was so dangerous, but fortunately we didn¡¯t go in.¡±
"But what's going on with this monster?" Lun Wen said in fear, "Is this Renlong?"
"It should be the Dragon of the Earth."
When the female Feng Shui master saw Renlong for the first time, she didn¡¯t know it was just a tail. The only thing she was sure of was that this was the sound she usually heard.
The cry of Renlong.
"hold head high!"
Near Marunouchi, Fujimiya dragged his wet body and looked at the roaring dragon head in embarrassment.
¡°It is indeed the legendary Renlong, so powerful.
The next step is to wait for this monster to take shape
Fujimiya looked back at Reiko and others who were live broadcasting on the other side.
Ren Long's body will finally be concentrated in pills, but this is also what humans are asking.
Without this Marunouchi redevelopment project, Renryu would have always existed as a leyline.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The clear sky is gradually covered by clouds, and the air becomes moist.
The dragon-headed monsters that appeared across Tokyo have disappeared, but the danger has not disappeared, but has become more intense.
The energy reaction was all concentrated in the Marunouchi underground, and Renlong's aura became clearer and clearer.
"it's useless."
Fujimiya watched xig release the armored vehicles, snorted coldly, and a smile gradually appeared on his face.
This time the gray Aguru will definitely appear, and that guy will die by then.
Only one Aguru can exist!
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 239 The most powerful monster
"hold head high!"
With a dragon roar that resounded throughout the world, the earth cracked, and Renlong emerged from the ground in the spurting underground water. The huge dragon head stood high, and the anger in his eyes burned like fire.
The Dragon of the Earth has completely gathered successfully.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The streets exploded one after another.
The EX fighter that was impacted in mid-air immediately climbed up, and then Gaia fell heavily in the light, preventing Renlong from continuing to destroy.
Fujimiya frowned and looked at Gaia.
In addition to gray Aguru, my dream of getting the earth's power is also dedicated to protecting humans.
"I dream," Fujimiya said solemnly, "Why can't you help me? Or have you already surrendered to that guy? I am the real Aguru!"
"Boom!"
Renlong¡¯s strength did not disappoint Fujimiya.
In the blink of an eye, Gaia was crushed. It couldn't deal with the many dragon heads at close range, and it couldn't use the light technique at all from a distance.
Just as he was about to use the killing light, he was interrupted by Renlong's instant lightning attack. Finally, he was forcibly restrained by super powers and lifted into the air.
Fujimiya looked on with cold eyes.
It is right to rely on the power of the earth's monsters. Only his method can truly save the earth.
"I dream, don't you understand yet? I have said that Ultraman is the guardian of the earth and has no obligation to save any human beings at all!"
Fujimiya looked at Gaia as if talking to himself, and spoke telepathically.
"Come and help me! If we join forces and use the power of the monsters on earth, we can definitely protect this planet!"
"Fujimiya?"
I dreamed that Gaia heard the sound and looked down at the ground with difficulty in the restraint.
"C-could it be you? Did you wake up this monster?!"
"You are wrong, I dream," Fujimiya said coldly, "Human beings are responsible for all this! Just like Anamos, human beings have been abandoned by the earth!"
"impossible!"
"My dream Gaia struggled.
"This kind of thing"
"The appearance of Renlong is proof!" Fujimiya shouted, "Don't continue to make mistakes, my dream!"
"It's you who are wrong, Fujimiya," My Dream Gaia said painfully, "Human beings are also an important part of the earth. Ultraman is the light that saves the earth and humanity"
"Support Gaia!"
"Launch!"
The ground.
The Sting, which escaped the ruins, rushed to attack, but the most powerful ultimate explosive bombs were all blocked by the invisible barrier around Renlong.
After firing all the ammunition, only circles of water ripples could be seen, which did not have any impact on Renlong.
"Can not be done!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The eight dragon heads at the tail of Renlong quickly launched a counterattack. While the Sting was devastated by lightning, Reiko and the others who had just left the battlefield were also almost affected.
"Isn't Renlong too strong?" Lun Wen yelled while carrying the camera, "Even Ultraman is no match, so we're in big trouble now!"
The female Feng Shui master looked at Gaia, where the red lights were flashing under the cloudy sky, and then turned to the roaring Renlong.
"This Renosaurus has been here before the formation of Tokyo city. If this place is not taken back from humans, its anger may not be quelled."
"What should we do?" Reiko saw Gaia unable to resist, and suddenly felt like her faith collapsed.
The female Feng Shui master felt heavy, folded her hands and stared at Renlong, trying to communicate: "Anger can't solve the problem, go back to the underground, please!"
"hold head high!"
The anger in Renlong's eyes subsided slightly, but his screams were still loud, as if he was venting his emotions.
understood!
Seeing the effect, the female Feng Shui master quickly continued to persuade: "Gaia already understands your mood"
"What are you hesitating about, Renlong?!"
Fujimiya shouted.
"Don't forget your enemy!"
"hold head high!!"
Renlong, who had just calmed down, roared again.
Unlike Fujinomiya, Renryu, as the incarnation of Dragon Vein, knows that Natsuki is not the Agur of this world.
He is an alien Ultraman with an ominous aura, trying to steal the light of the earth.
"How could this happen?" The female Feng Shui master clenched her fingers in confusion.
Renlong seems to be angry with more than just humans.
It¡¯s because of the root cause?Death body?
"Beep!"
The whole of Tokyo was shrouded in dark clouds, as if cut off from the outside world. Everyone could only watch the Marunouchi battlefield through KCB television broadcast.
The battle between the Dragon of the Earth, Renlong, and the Guardian of the Earth, Gaia, was simply one-sided.
The current Gaia is no match at all.
"That monster seems to be waiting for something." Commander Shishi and others at the air base looked at the broadcast screen in confusion.
After controlling Gaia, Renlong did not attack, and the dragon head scanned the surroundings majestically.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Suddenly, the sound of heavy footsteps came from the side of Renlong, and the sound suddenly attracted everyone's attention.
"come yet?"
Fujimiya¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly stared across the battlefield.
It happened that a luminous bullet hit the divine eye, interrupting Renlong's control of super powers.
boom!
Gaia, who had lost her restraints, fell to the ground with a loud bang. The red light flashed rapidly, then she raised her head and stared at the person coming.
"The fourth Ultraman?" My dream was shaken.
The figure of Dark Aguru slowly walked through the exploding city streets with the attention of the whole audience. After walking steadily to Gaia's side, he held up the light curtain to block Renlong's thunder and lightning attack.
The shape is similar to the gray Aguru, but the color has changed, and the body surface appears blue-black.
Seemingly sensing Fujimiya¡¯s gaze, Dark Aguru looked down.
The same line of sight as the last time the hyperspace fluctuated life form.
He was indifferent and cold. Just one glance at him made him feel uncontrollable fear and despair. The strong sense of oppression almost made him unable to breathe.
Fujimiya reacted quickly.
The giant in front of you is Natsuki!
It¡¯s still Aguru, but with stronger power!
"So what?" Fujimiya's breathing became heavier, "Renlong!"
"hold head high!"
Renlong's attack continued. While the tail dragon head released thunder and lightning, the main dragon head also opened its divine eye again, and the aqua blue light shone like moonlight, covering the dark Agur.
However, just when Fujimiya thought that Gaia's encounter would be repeated, Dark Agur's body did not move at all.
"What?"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
On the battlefield, the dark Aguru faced Renlong with blue light.
The familiar angry eyes, familiar divine eyes and many dragon heads.
Natsuki has beaten Renlong countless times in the battle space, and there is almost no pressure in actual combat.
It can be said that no one knows this Renlong better than him.
This is a monster with a temper, but it is also full of wisdom.
Originally, he was supposed to be easy to talk to, and after venting his anger and grievances, he would regain his sanity and return to the ground under the persuasion of the female Feng Shui master.
But now something has happened.
This battle has nothing to do with humans, it is a conflict between him and Renlong.
"Wow!"
Natsuki raised the arm of Dark Agur.
The space around the body fluctuates like water waves.
Immediately after a red and black light swelling, he wrapped herself and Ren Long, accompanied by ripple fluctuations and disappeared into the city ruins instantly.
The dark realm.
This is the best way he has found in the battle space.
If Renlong¡¯s home field advantage is not changed, it will be difficult to make this monster succumb
"Disappear, disappear!"
Lunwen and Reiko's eyes widened.
"Miss Xiaohui, what is going on?"
"I don't know either." The female Feng Shui master shook her head in confusion.
She is just an ordinary Feng Shui master who can only feel the anger and fear of Ren Long.
Renlong is afraid of that Ultraman?
"what happened?"
Fujimiya looked at the empty battlefield with only Gaia in shock, and was equally confused.
A strong uneasiness surged into my heart.
what happens?
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The dark clouds covering Tokyo gradually dispersed, the sun once again enveloped the earth, and the breeze blew by.
By the time Dark Aguru reappeared, Renlong had disappeared, leaving only a ball of crystal-clear water suspended above the city.
"Wow!"
Fujimiya¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank, and he watched the soft light ball fall back to the ground.
How can this be?
It only took a few breaths from disappearing to reappearing. Why was the strongest earth monster Renlong eliminated like this?
"Beep!"
Gaia flew away from the battlefield with the red light flashing. Fujimiya was also about to leave, but suddenly his face froze. He looked up and saw Dark Agur looking down.
Being targeted!
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)In a few breaths, why was the strongest earth monster Renlong defeated like this?
"Beep!"
Gaia flew away from the battlefield with the red light flashing. Fujimiya was also about to leave, but suddenly his face froze. He looked up and saw Dark Agur looking down.
Being targeted!
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 240 The Battle of Aguru
"Where do you want to go?"
On the ground, Fujimiya evacuated in panic, but was stopped by Natsuki who had released his transformation.
The black open-collar suit did not look serious, but rather casual, but it gave him an unprecedented sense of oppression.
Fujinomiya stared at Natsuki, suppressing the restlessness in his heart, but the huge dark figure of Aguru in his mind could not be dispelled.
From the first moment he saw her, he felt that Natsuki was his enemy.
Logically speaking, he should be stronger as he obtained the light of Aguru a few years ago.
But after several indirect contacts, Natsuki's strength clearly surpassed him.
Now even Renlong is easily defeated
"Keng!"
Fujimiya clenched his fist and raised his right hand. The sapphire bracelet on his wrist was turned upside down. After unfolding his wings, he transformed into a life-size Agur in a flash of blue light.
Although he knew he was no match, he didn't want to give up.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyelids moved slightly.
Why is Fujimiya so hostile to him?
So far, he has not taken action against Aguru's Light, he just has an idea. Even if he takes it, he will have to wait until v2 appears in the later stage.
At present, the only conflict between him and Fujimiya is the identity of "Aguru".
Is it because of this?
Natsuki faced Agururu, who was the same height.
Strictly speaking, the dark aguru is not as good as the aguru of this time and space.
Because the original consciousness of the earth in Tiga time and space was very weak and was still in a state of darkness and erosion, but the consciousness of the earth in this time and space is quite strong.
Of course, a half-broken body is not as good as a complete body.
but,
The dark Agur he transformed into has been developed to its peak, and has many dark power bonuses, while Fujimiya was only given part of Agur's power, and even this part of the power cannot be fully utilized.
Fujinomiya Aguru v1 will not reach its peak until the decisive battle with Women Gaia in the mid-term, and then it will reach the possible A+ level v2 form.
"I am the Agur who truly saves the earth! Anyone who hinders me should be eliminated!"
Fujimiya spread his arms,
After crossing in front of the Aguru crystal on the forehead, the light energy flows between the hands, and finally moves the arms like Tai Chi, condensing a destructive light ball in front of the body and pushing it towards Natsuki.
This is the light skill of Aguru v1, second only to the photon crusher in power, but the more powerful the skill, the easier it is to dodge.
Natsuki easily dodged the attack by simply turning his body sideways, letting the ball of light explode in the river behind him.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"What?"
Fujimiya was not surprised that the light ball failed. It was originally a test attack, but he couldn't calm down after seeing Natsuki not transforming.
What does it mean?
Ignore him?
"Scared!"
Fujinomiya Aguru kicked the ground, moved at high speed, rushed to the front and back of Natsuki, and took the lead in punching.
Xia Shu looked serious.
Even if Fujimiya is just an ordinary human being, his strength after transformation is far greater than that of ordinary people from the universe, and his fists contain explosive power.
It must not be underestimated
There was no hard connection. While avoiding the head-on collision, Natsuki rushed to the inside of Fujinomiya Aguru and pushed out with both fists.
"boom!"
Fujimiya failed to attack again. He had no time to change his moves and retreated under the huge impact, almost losing his footing.
The feeling of not being able to fight with all his strength was extremely uncomfortable. This was the first time he had encountered such a battle.
In addition to the use of various moves and skills, Aguru's combat memory also includes fighting skills, but there was a huge gap after the initial confrontation.
It has nothing to do with strength, it is purely a crushing battle in terms of combat ability.
How could such a thing happen?
"Scared!" Fujimiya continued to rush forward to fight, but he lost sight of Natsuki just halfway through his kick.
When he reacted, Natsuki approached him again.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
With a sharp pain in his abdomen, Fujimiya stepped back and was suddenly kicked in the face and sent flying. Finally, he rolled and hit the ground heavily.
Aguru's defense was not low for his height, but he was still traumatized.
Fujimiya propped up his body and looked at Natsuki in human form in shock and anger.
After the battle, even the clothes were not messy, just the suit was opened.
Is this still human?
Are you there?In the mood of joy and anger, Fujimiya's body trembled and he completely lost his mind.
He cannot accept the outcome of this battle.
It would be okay if he failed in the battle between the two Aguru, but now he was suppressed by Natsuki who did not transform.
"Keng!" Fujimiya Agururu's arm suddenly exerted force, and the photon energy quickly gathered into a blue-white light blade.
"Aguru lightsaber?"
Natsuki¡¯s eyes were calm, he raised his hand and drew out his katana to block Fujimiya¡¯s slashing attack.
It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to wait for his height to transform, it¡¯s just that he can¡¯t do it.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????He has never had the ability to wait for his height to transform.
But it¡¯s not very necessary for him now.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki exerted force on his hand, and the katana and the lightsaber collided several times. Finally, he suddenly changed his moves and knocked the lightsaber away from Fujimiya's hand.
Any battle has risks. Natsuki did not continue to fight with Fujimiya. Taking advantage of Fujimiya's daze, he flipped the blade.
"Keng!"
The red and purple sword flashed and flashed.
Fujinomiya Aguru's body suddenly flew out together with the lightsaber, red lights flashed in mid-air, and before he hit the ground, he was out of the transformation state in the torn light of lightning.
"boom!"
Lost!
Fujimiya rolled to the ground, coughing and trying to get up, but he still couldn't stand up.
Seeing Natsuki dragging his katana closer, my heart suddenly became cold.
From now on, there will only be one Agur, but it¡¯s not him
Fujimiya closed his eyes in despair, but after waiting for a long time, there was no movement.
"You are too weak now," Xia Shu's eyes paused for a moment on the sapphire bracelet that stores the light of Aguru. "Come back to me when you become stronger."
Fujimiya is also a person chosen by the earth, and his talents are no less than my dream.
The optical quantum computer it developed, Chrysis, can predict the future and predicted the emergence of the root cause of death a few years ago.
However, this computer has actually been infected by the root cause of death, and finally came to the wrong conclusion that "the destruction of mankind can save the earth."
Fujimiya believed too much in the prophecy of Crisis and believed that human beings were the culprit of the destruction of the earth. Therefore, he parted ways with the Alchemy Star. He not only fought against the source of destruction, but also became an enemy of Gamu.
But my dream of having a v2 or even a supreme form is also related to Fujimiya.
The opposition between Gaia and Agur will actually make each other stronger.
Now that there is an outsider like him, I don¡¯t know if it will become stronger.
v1 is still too weak, at least v2 is enough.
Natsuki put away her katana and teleported away.
"Why?!"
Fujimiya¡¯s eyes were painful, and he staggered to his feet, stumbling and holding on to the wall next to him.
"Am I wrong?"
"Why did the earth give him the power of Agur? ! Tell me why, Agur!"
¡¡
"I'm back."
The Yoshii family.
Reiko came home with soreness all over. She first said hello to Shizuka who was watching TV in the living room. When she returned to the room, she found Natsuki busy in the kitchen, and a fragrant dish was put on the plate.
"Brother, when did you learn to cook?"
Reiko said in surprise.
She has never seen Natsuki cooking in the past few days since she came here, and she has never heard Shizuka say such a thing.
"I've learned a lot recently," Natsuki asked, wearing an apron, "How is it outside now?"
Reiko glanced at the dinner plate expectantly, and said a little tiredly: "Everything has returned to normal. The government is still busy, and the underground development project will probably have to be adjusted, but"
Reiko paused for a moment, then said regretfully: "I don't know what Ultraman did at that time, and where Renlong went in the end. It's really a bunch of mysteries."
"As long as the result is good, isn't it?" Xia Shu took out a plate of food and said, "Go wash your hands and get ready to eat."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 241 The Will of the Earth
Prolon Karamos, Alchemy Star management facility.
Designed to investigate unknown particles inside the earth, it was closed for some reason two years ago. Before it was closed, it was the research site of Fujimiya and Dr. Inamori.
For Fujimiya, this is the holy place where Agururu was born.
"Hoo!"
In the nearby forest.
Fujimiya struggled to walk through with his weak body. The severe pain in his chest made his face covered with sweat, and he had to hold on to the tree trunk.
"Damn it!"
"There must be something wrong!"
¡¡
? ? 4 years ago, the International Institute of Engineering, the development of the Alchemy Star optical quantum computer Chrysis entered the final stage.
"Everything is normal on all lines!"
"Dr. Fujimiya, the final stage has been prepared!"
"Okay, let's get started."
College student Hiroshi Fujimiya stands in the middle of the research room as the project leader, next to him is the female assistant Dr. Inamori and the Alchemy Star Speaker Daniel who is just like his companion.
At this time, Fujimiya is already a big boss of Alchemy Star.
At the same time, my dream was still a little transparent, working hard for my doctorate in quantum physics.
"Chrysis."
Fujimiya carefully put on the wire-controlled headphones and looked at the huge light quantum computer body in the courtyard through the big screen. Suddenly, he felt nervous in his heart, and he could only pray silently.
"Please, Chrysis, your prediction will guide the whole world!"
¡°Buzz!¡±
The light of the optical quantum computer turned on and started running at high speed, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the research room.
After a short wait, everyone¡¯s faces showed joy.
"The optical quantum circuit is successfully on track!"
"Success!"
"Congratulations, Fujimiya!"
"Okay, everyone, continue to monitor their respective lines!"
"Thank you, Dr. Inamori," Fujimiya breathed a sigh of relief and said happily to the female assistant, "Your suggestions have given me a lot of inspiration."
"Where, it is my honor to be able to participate in the development of Chrissis."
The female assistant blushed and avoided looking, but when she turned her head, she found Fujimiya teasing the fat hamster in the cage.
"Lili, you are also a witness to a historic moment." Fujimiya said fondly.
The female assistant followed closely and looked at Fujimiya, who was full of love and looked like a big boy, from the corner of her eye: "Is this Dr. Fujimiya's girlfriend? So cute!"
¡°It turned out that I was going to use it as an experiment, but unexpectedly I hit it off.¡±
Fujimiya smiled, and just as he was feeding the hamster, an alarm suddenly sounded in the research room.
"What happened?"
¡°The calculation speed cannot be controlled automatically!¡± a researcher said in a panic.
"Restart the host! Check the automatic device, quick!"
Fujimiya skillfully arranged personnel to deal with the emergency, but he felt strong uneasiness in his heart.
The main body of Chrysis is getting brighter and brighter, and the computing speed is still soaring, and it is about to break through the limit.
At this time.
Fujimiya suddenly held his head in pain, as if receiving an electric shock, his eardrums buzzed sharply, and strange pictures appeared in his mind.
It was a blue giant figure, slowly turning back in the thunderstorm
"Fujimiya!"
The anxious voice of the female assistant woke Fujimiya.
"Are you okay, Fujimiya?"
"I¡¡"
Fujimiya came back to his senses in a daze, raised his head and looked at a series of words displayed on the big screen.
"In the near future, will the root-cause death body that brings destruction to the earth and mankind strike?"
"What is the root cause of death?"
"It's something that will bring destruction to the earth." Chrysis responded.
¡¡
"No, no matter what, you can't change the result of Chrysis' prediction!"
"Economy, natural environment, meteorology and other relevant departments have all revised the data. No matter what changes are made, the forecast results will be the same"
"Isn't it possible for human beings to solve the crisis of destruction?"
"The result has changed!"
Fujimiya stood up in the anxious atmosphere of the laboratory, his fingers trembling uncontrollably.
The new results were displayed on the big screen.
"The way to avoid the destruction of the earth: delete human beings."
"How?nbsp; Thinking of the scene of being easily defeated by Natsuki, and the contempt of Natsuki before leaving, Fujimiya was so painful that he could hardly breathe.
??Looked at the sparkling pool below.
Fujimiya jumped up with determination.
"Plop!"
"Aguru, please give me power again! Stronger power!"
"Keng!"
A flash of light instantly illuminated the bottom of the pool, deeply reflected in Fujimiya's eyes.
"I am indeed right, this is the will of the earth! If the crisis of mankind and the earth is destined, we can only follow the will of the earth!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The research room above.
Dr. Daomori, who was taking care of the hamster, heard the sound of the machine and turned around in surprise.
The printer was turned on, and a familiar wave pattern appeared on the computer.
¡°The exact same reaction as that time!¡±
Daomori remembered the incident a year ago and quickly ran to the monitoring screen.
At this time, Naitomiya reached out to grab the blue light in the underground pool, and was completely enveloped by the light
"Fujimiya!"
¡¡
The Yoshii family.
Natsuki put down the bowl and chopsticks, looking through the wall into the distance.
"What's wrong, brother?"
Reiko asked in confusion, and Shizuka next to her looked confused.
"It's okay," Xia Shu smiled, "I'm going out, you don't have to wait for me."
Shizuka stopped talking and watched Natsuki change her shoes and go out.
Dad seems to be different
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 242 Fujimiya: Teacher Yoshii
Guard the air base.
With the rapid siren sound, xig began emergency mobilization.
"Attention everyone, we have entered the level 3 alert state, and the Lightning team is ready to go! Other teams are also on standby at any time!"
"What happened?" I, who was sleeping in, was the last one to rush to the command room.
"A metallic life form has appeared, very similar to the Apatos that appeared in the desert last time!"
"Apatai?"
My dream face is heavy.
It was that time when the blue Ultraman transformed by Fujimiya first appeared.
It was Fujimiya who eliminated Apatai when he was in a bitter battle.
At first, he thought it was the gray Ultraman he saw in the particle field, because the two were so similar.
"Where is the location?"
"The location of 138 degrees east longitude and 36 degrees north latitude, central Japan!"
"There is¡¡"
I dreamed of staring at the map on the screen, my eyes shrinking.
That location seems to be Prolon Karamos, the research institute that Fujimiya borrowed from Alchemy Star.
¡¡
Prolon Karamos Research Institute.
Four huge metal javelins cut through the atmosphere and fell from space, forming circles of sonic booms with powerful kinetic energy.
Even if it is not a metal life form, it can easily destroy ground targets.
but.
Before the javelin was about to destroy the research institute, it was blocked by a blue light group in mid-air.
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
Under the impact of the light, the scattered metal javelins rumbled into the mountains and forests and merged into a metal giant.
At the same time, the blue light group also fell into the other side, and Aguru appeared.
¡°Blue Atman?!¡±
The lightning team who arrived at the scene was startled. When they were about to attack the metal giant, they were almost affected by Aguru's light ball.
"Asshole, are you even attacking us?"
Several fighters of the Lightning Team quickly climbed up and escaped from the explosion range of the light ball.
Despite this, we were still hit by the aftermath of the explosion.
Aguru ignored everyone in the Lightning Team, his vision swept across Dr. Inamori in the research institute, and blocked the attack of the metal life form with one hand.
Metal life form Algyuros.
The giant looks very similar to Ultraman, can transform, and is good at copying enemy combat data.
Originally possessing power above Aguru v1, but now that Agururu v1 has been further improved, the fight between them is basically balanced, and even Agururu has a slight upper hand.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The two giant figures were engaged in a fierce battle in the valley, with almost no distinction between top and bottom. Having learned from the past, Team Lightning could not intervene in the battle for the time being and could only stand by in the sky.
It was at this moment that the metal life form used its deformation ability.
After discovering that the battle had reached a stalemate, the body of the metal lifeform fluctuated and transformed into a dark Agur in Fujimiya Agur's shocked eyes.
"What?!"
The mentally disturbed Agur Fujimiya was knocked back with a heavy punch, and soon fell into the enemy's storm-like series of kicks.
The metal life form Argyuros does not have the specific data of Dark Agururu. His strength is very different from Dark Agururu, and his combat data is also copied from Agururu.
But the timid Fujinomiya Agururu is no match at all.
It is like a small boat in a storm at sea, struggling to hold up.
¡°The dark Aguru seems to have become Fujimiya¡¯s inner demon
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Being thrown away again, Agur Fujimiya clenched his fists tightly, and held his arms in front of him to withstand the bombardment of light balls from the fake dark Agur.
This is his skill.
But in his opinion, it¡¯s not surprising that Dark Aguru would use it.
Slowly raised his head.
Fujimiya Agururu looked coldly at the arrogant and proud giant.
At this moment, he seemed to really see the other person as a dark Agururu, and his figure closely overlapped with Natsuki's figure in his mind.
"Scared!"
Just at the moment when the light above the head of the fake dark Aguru converged to deliver the final blow, Fujimiya Aguru suddenly stood up, the energy crystal on his head shone, and he also fired the special move "Photon Crusher" of the light technique.
The two light techniques collided out of thin air. In the end, the former was violently pushed back, and the fake dark Agur was completely exploded, blasting into a pile of powder from head to toe.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
????????????????????????????? away.
Teleport outNatsuki raised his head to watch the battle, his eyes resting on Agur Fujimiya who was showing the victor's attitude.
"It has indeed become stronger."
Not only did he become stronger, but he also seemed to have eliminated his inner demons.
Natsuki rubbed her nose and watched Aguru disappear into a streak of light.
Whether it is Fujimiya or Gamu, the light they initially received was only b+ level intensity, which was strengthened through continuous battles, until it later reached a+ or even s.
Theoretically, even if Fujimiya doesn¡¯t hand over Aguru¡¯s Light to Meng in the mid-term, there is still a chance to evolve to v2 later.
As far as the earth is concerned, Fujimiya is not wrong.
Getting rid of humans is indeed one of the ways to save the earth as a whole.
Otherwise, Fujiya cannot become Aguru.
The appearance of Aguru was originally the earth's response to Fujinomiya's thoughts.
The only thing the Root Death Body did was to make Fujimiya mistakenly think that this was the only way.
?Same reason.
My dream choice was right, but it was very difficult to realize, and it required a head-on confrontation with the source of death.
"Shasha!"
A long stick-shaped metal life form quietly escaped from the battlefield and lurked among the grass like a snake. It didn't pay attention when passing by Xia Shu.
Killed by the way.
Human beings, die!
"Keng!"
The katana sword flashed, completely shattering the metal life form.
There is only a ball of light absorbed by the katana, which is better than nothing.
Xia Shu paused, picked up the knife, turned around and left the scene, leaving behind inactive metal powder on the ground.
There are many things that cannot be said to be right or wrong.
Everyone has his own beliefs and what he thinks is right.
??Not a villain, just a constant struggle as an evolved human being.
We also yearn for love and peace.
¡¡
Chengnan University.
Natsuki received a call from Reiko Yoshii just after class.
Unlike the dignified reporter image on TV, he always nags when facing his "brother".
"Brother, I know you are very busy, but you can't completely ignore Shizuka, right?" Reiko complained on the phone, "The TV station doesn't have holidays on weekends, so I can only bring Shizuka to the station"
"Okay, I know it's hard for you. Can I take you to a high-end restaurant for dinner next time?" Xia Shu said helplessly.
When he was cooking before, Reiko still called "Oni-chan" sweetly, and was extremely gentle.
Shaking his head, Xia Shu put away his phone and returned to the research room.
In fact, he could also bring Shizuka to school to play, but he didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with his cheap daughter, so he could only trouble Reiko.
Research room.
Today, in addition to Acheng and the others, there is also a special figure.
"Yoshii-sensei."
Fujimiya turned around, his face still stern.
But Xia Shu was shocked.
Does Yoshii Seiichi know Fujimiya?
Fujinomiya should not be a student of Seongnan University.
"What are you" Xia Shu naturally showed a confused look.
"I'm looking for some information."
Fujimiya didn¡¯t see anything strange.
This time he wanted to take a look at my dream¡¯s particle accelerator experimental device.
¡°He has always been doubting the way I dreamed of obtaining the light of Gaia. How is it different from Agururu? Does Gaia also represent the will of the earth
But there is still no result.
Fujimiya turned his attention to the test bench where Cheng and others were working: "I haven't seen Mr. Yoshii for several years, so I stopped by to have a look What technology is Mr. Yoshii developing?"
"It's virtual electronic technology," Acheng said proudly, "a super technology that can turn virtual electronics into physical objects."
"Creation?"
Fujimiya¡¯s brows twitched, his eyes sharp.
¡°Compared to the prophetic ability of the optical quantum computer he developed, virtual creation is more like the power of God.
Once successful, it can be said to be the top of scientific and technological civilization.
Why didn¡¯t Professor Yoshii have this kind of talent before?
"Just messing around."
Xia Shu quickly changed the topic and glanced at Acheng and the others.
"Huh? Sato didn't come today?"
"He was dumped by his girlfriend," Cheng laughed. "He rode a motorcycle back to his hometown in Shiroiwa Town alone. He said he was going on a trip, and he was crying when he left."
"Yes," Xiao Lin next to him suppressed a smile, "In this day and age, there are too few people who still do this."
"But it's not wrong to call it a trip. His family owns a hot spring hotel. I just want to go there for a date next time. I heard that the hot springs there are pretty good"
"Joiwa Town?"
Xia Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
There seems to be hyperspace fluctuation life forms over there.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"Yes," Xiao Lin next to him suppressed a smile, "In this day and age, there are too few people who still do this."
"But it's not wrong to call it a trip. His family owns a hot spring hotel. I just want to go there for a date next time. I heard that the hot springs there are pretty good"
"Joiwa Town?"
Xia Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
There seems to be hyperspace fluctuation life forms over there.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 243 Xia Shu¡¯s version of photon crusher
The battle space.
There were flashes of lightning from time to time in the dim light. The land was devastated and there were ruins of broken cities everywhere.
Humanity becomes extinct.
"Boom!"
The giant gray Aguru figure walks amidst the thunder, facing the native Agururu in the shadow on the opposite side.
When Agurfu Fujinomiya was fighting the metal life form, Natsuki obtained the latest Agururu v1 form data.
The strength is in the A-level range, and the lowest limit is higher than the gray Aguru.
However, combat effectiveness always depends on performance, and Natsuki is not prepared to use Dark Aguru.
Since it is a training ground, of course only the gray Agur is effective.
With no worries, he gradually fell in love with the fighting method of challenging himself by defeating the strong with the weak.
In actual life and death combat, you cannot let go like this.
"Scared!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki slid back continuously under Aguru's bombardment, and only stopped after collapsing a tall building.
A-level is A-level. No matter what the strength is, the hard power such as strength and speed is better than his. You can feel the difference just after they fight.
But his purpose was to find out Aguru's fighting ability, so it didn't matter if he got beaten up.
Seeing the crystal on Aguru¡¯s head light up and his arms crossed in front of the crystal to guide energy, Natsuki also raised his hands.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Two dazzling rays of light collided in mid-air.
With a burst of intense glare,
The gray Aguru flew out upside down and rolled several times in the impact of the explosion.
The air blast roared past.
The dust raised among the ruins was cleared away in the blink of an eye.
"Beep!"
Natsuki tried to hold up his body with the red light flashing, but was stepped on by Aguru who teleported towards him.
The difference in strength seems to be more than just level.
He has not yet fully developed this stone statue. He places too much emphasis on fighting ability and neglects the development of light skills.
Every Ultra Warrior has a suitable light skill, and Agur is no exception.
"Photon Crusher" is undoubtedly the most suitable light attack for Aguru v1
"Keng!"
Natsuki raised her arm.
After unfolding the elbow blade and forcing Aguru back, he thought about restarting the fighting space.
Unlike the "Photon Crusher", his special attack of light does not have a special name, it can be regarded as evolving step by step.
??????????????????????????????????????????? away from the unknown giant of the ruined star. After experiencing Zaas and Leo, it was later integrated with part of the dark spark characteristics.
The power depends entirely on the energy input intensity.
"Wow!"
The second battle.
Natsuki used her fighting skills to intercept the opponent's attack, then swept her legs and kicked Aguru away.
Aguru, who was in trouble, immediately gave up fighting and launched a luminous ball which was dodged by Natsuki, and the energy crystal on his head lit up again.
Photon crusher!
This special move of light has two attack methods.
One is to cross hands to guide energy, and the other is to directly guide and launch with one hand. The latter is a simple launch method, which is fast, but the power will be weakened a lot.
Natsuki did not interrupt, letting Aguru charge energy in his arms, and followed suit with the same action.
The two agurus gathered energy on each other's heads and stepped out at the same time.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki learned Aguru's skills while maintaining his own light characteristics. However, after the light skills were released, they were obviously not as stable as his opponents. After a brief contact, he was blown away again.
Nearly wiped out on the spot.
"continue!"
Natsuki raised his head and restarted the battle space.
Although it was a simulated battle, the pain was not much at all, but fortunately he could bear it.
Only in this kind of battle can you quickly master combat skills, and the time will be shortened exponentially.
After a few more times, he should be able to learn his "Photon Crusher".
"Scared!"
the last time.
The red and black "Photon Crusher" emitted by Natsuki successfully resisted Aguru's "Photon Crusher". The two light techniques collided, exploded and were annihilated in the middle.
This time, the two Agurus figures took a few steps back at the same time.
Just when both sides were preparing to increase their energy output, the battle space suddenly fluctuated, and the light converged and led Natsuki back to the space of light.
"Wow!"
Natsuki rubbed his brow slightly tiredly.
The energy and physical exertion are very serious.
The training seems to be a bit too much.
Opening the light door and returning to the real world, it was already dark outside. It was evening and there were fewer people on the university campus. Acheng and the others also went to accompany their girlfriends.
"Gululu."
The Yoshii family.
Reiko and Shizuka are still at the TV station and have not returned.
Natsuki touched her growling stomach, too lazy to cook, so she put on a coat and went out again.
There is a pretty good izakaya nearby, and I heard from the neighbors that it tastes pretty good.
The only pity is that it does not have the clean atmosphere of the izakaya in Tiga Space.
That one is similar to a Qingba bar, with a laid-back atmosphere.
Most izakayas are more down-to-earth, similar to small restaurants and noisy.
Every night there are always some ugly drunks coming out of the store.
By the bar of the izakaya.
Tabata from kcb was drinking with Lunwen and kept pouring out his bitterness.
Last week¡¯s special report showed that Tabata¡¯s performance was at the bottom, which led to Tabata being criticized by his boss.
"What kind of root cause destruction? What kind of earth consciousness? The direction of the material is too outrageous!"
¡°That¡¯s what he said, asking me to find more popular themes.¡±
Tabata poured the wine sadly.
"What's the point of those celebrities getting divorced and having mistresses? What's the point of ranking first? I just want to find out the truth about this world. Humanity is suffering from a huge crisis. Aren't these more important than entertainment?"
"Okay, Tabata," Lunwen stopped Tabata and said, "You're drunk"
¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I want to use my own method to expose the truth about the threats that mankind is facing!¡±
"Okay, okay, stop drinking. This will affect the interview tomorrow."
"Interview?" Tabata asked blankly, "What interview?"
"It's the interview for the Shiroyan Hot Spring Travel Program," Lunwen said. "Reiko has been looking forward to it for several days. By the way, she said she would bring her niece with her tomorrow. I'm not talking about her. This is too outrageous. Also That brother of his"
"Professor Yoshii, I haven't seen you for a long time. Are you very busy recently?" The boss's warm greeting interrupted Lunwen.
"fine."
Near home, Xia Shu did not stop mimicking. She ordered a few plates of side dishes at the bar and quickly called over to the familiar boss who was pouring wine.
"I quit drinking now, give me a glass of milk."
¡°Milk?¡± The boss was stunned for a moment, and then he went to find the milk.
"Aren't you the brother Lingzi from last time?" Lun Wen said awkwardly, "Actually, I"
"You're right," Natsuki sat down and said, "Reiko is really shameful. You should at least tell me."
Lunwen smiled stiffly: "Professor Yoshii also wants to go together?"
"I still have something to do, so I can't go."
Xia Shu took the large glass of milk from the boss and considered whether he should go and see the situation.
Joiwa Town is an experimental site for hyperspace fluctuation life forms. It may be that they want to study human consciousness. It is different from monsters that mainly focus on destruction, but it is not without danger.
It is definitely a dangerous place for ordinary people.
Thinking of the last time the fluctuating life form tried to spy on his brain, Natsuki frowned.
Human beings are still too weak and are actually studied like guinea pigs.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 244 Trip to Hot Spring Village
Clouds billow above Shiroiwa Town shrouded in darkness.
Sato rode his motorcycle home, finally finding support for his injured heart.
"Humph, woman."
Stopped the motorcycle in front of my hot spring hotel.
The lights in the hotel were still on, but for some reason, he called in advance but no one answered.
It seems that my parents are not at home.
"Strange? Is it because there has been no business recently?"
Sato walked to the door, spotted his sister and hurriedly came forward happily, completely unaware of his dumb look on her face.
"Xiao Xun, you've grown so big, you're already in middle school, right? Where are dad and the others?"
"Shasha."
A middle-aged couple walked out from among the trees behind, with similarly dull faces and eyes staring straight ahead without focus.
Sato swallowed: "You are all here, why don't you say anything? Your lovely son is back, everyone should be happy. I didn't come back after being broken up"
"Brother," my sister Xiaoxun smiled like a robot and handed the beeping mobile phone to Sato, "brother, your phone!"
¡¡
The next day.
Shiroiwa Town, Yamanashi Prefecture.
Natsuki used her mimicry ability to change into a young man and walked into the town along the empty road.
Not a single person was seen along the way, as if we were in a dead city.
"anyone there?"
Xia Shu¡¯s figure flickered.
When I arrived at the Sato Family Hot Spring Hotel on the edge of the town, I was about to start sensing to find someone, when I heard a movement in the woods next to me.
"Hello," Sato said with a mechanical smile, "Do you want to check in?"
"Give me a room."
Natsuki glanced at Sato briefly and followed him inside to complete the formalities normally.
There was nothing unusual until he entered the hot spring to take a bath, so Xia Shu simply rested in the hot spring.
There is one thing he cares about.
It¡¯s about whether the mimicry will be seen through.
When a living body reaches a certain level of strength, it will be difficult to hide itself. Even if it changes its appearance, it is still not an ordinary person.
It seems that the fluctuating life forms here still don¡¯t know his true identity.
There is still a certain concealment effect
Natsuki glanced outside.
"Didi didi."
Along with the sound of footsteps, the phone rang, and Sato came over with a strange face holding the phone.
"Guest, your phone number"
Natsuki shook his head and disappeared in a burst of light before Sato entered the bathhouse, returning to the space of light.
After a night¡¯s rest, the battle space can be opened.
This time Natsuki chose to fight against the fluctuating life form of Shiroiwa Town.
Although the other party is also hiding, he cannot escape the detection of the divine light mirror.
?? Hyperspace fluctuating life form, Shaygomezadeh.
The ability is stronger than that of the desert city individual last time, and it can control human beings by transmitting some kind of radio wave hypnosis through the phone.
The controlled person will go around with his cell phone and ask people to answer the phone to increase the number of victims, and he will also go crazy under the control and attack everywhere.
"boom!"
Natsuki broke the jellyfish-like wave form and watched as the opponent fell to the ground and turned into a fighting monster.
It looks very much like a tortoise that walks upright, except that the tortoise shell is replaced by a hollow skeleton.
The hands can turn into tentacles, release strong electric current, and also have the ability to fly in the air and launch collisions like fighter jets.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki unfolded the gray Aguru transformation form, and initially collided with Shaygomezad, obviously feeling that it was more difficult to deal with than the last time.
It¡¯s so flexible to fly around.
After Natsuki rolled her body to avoid the impact, she did not use the Sword of Darkness. Instead, she focused light on the crystal on her head to test the light-killing technique she had just learned.
"Wow!"
Both are head rays, and Agur's "Photon Crusher" is undoubtedly more to Natsuki's liking than Gaia's "Photon Blade".
The latter always has to be thrown back like a hair, and then the light can be thrown out.
Aguru just needs to step forward.
The range of movement is small, but the power is the same.
¡°Beep beep beep!¡±
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, Shaygomezadeh's phone rings. By the time Xia Shu reacts, a large number of people have gathered on the battlefield, like puppetsGet in front.
If Natsuki launches an attack, these humans will inevitably be affected.
This monster
How despicable.
Natsuki was angry but also somewhat appreciative.
Although it makes him feel uncomfortable for the enemy to use this method, he would also choose this way if his identity were changed.
Because it really caused him a lot of trouble.
Unless he has no choice, he will not attack humans together
Natsuki dispersed his energy and re-examined Shaygomezadeh.
¡°I never thought that one day this would become his weakness.
¡°Perhaps the previous battles were too biased toward humans, and this monster noticed it.
Faced with this situation, Shaygomeza can be pulled into the field alone, but the field requires A level to be able to expand.
There is really no need to deal with fluctuating life forms.
"Again."
The battle space restarts.
The moment Shaygomezad appeared in combat form, he was split open by a sword light and exploded violently in a red and black thunderstorm.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki drew back her elbow and flashed the blade, and her eyes swept over the unconscious town residents on the ground.
If you kill instantly, there won¡¯t be any trouble.
¡¡
"Is anyone here?"
Outside Sato Onsen Hotel.
Shizuka followed Reiko and the others curiously, and looked back subconsciously.
There seemed to be something over the town, but when I looked carefully I saw nothing.
"It's strange, why is there no one at this time?"
Tabata answered the phone call with a puzzled look on his face.
"Hello, I'm Tabata"
"This is Toda from the International Department," the person on the other end said, "The foreign trademark you asked me to check has already yielded results. It is a small resort in the United States By the way, how did you get that kind of confidential video?"
"Secret?"
Tabata looked around, feeling inexplicably uneasy.
"How to say?"
"I heard that the area was sealed off a month ago because there was a new virus that made the local residents very violent. People who were gentle and kind yesterday became extremely violent the next day for some reason. , launched a riot"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The signal suddenly disconnected, leaving only a busy tone.
"What happened? It's just the critical moment."
Tabata reluctantly hung up the phone and couldn't help but swallow when he looked at the deserted town again.
"Is the same situation happening in this town?"
Just a few days ago, kcb received a videotape from Shiroiwa Town, which contained a strange image.
In the TV program that was originally playing normally, other scenes were suddenly inserted.
That was a small town where riots occurred.
?The weird thing is.
During the program time, only Shiroiwa Town experienced abnormalities, and some local residents even called KCB to complain.
"What to do now?" Reiko pulled Shizuka anxiously.
She regretted bringing her niece over.
If I get involved in danger, I don¡¯t know how to explain it to my elder brother
"How about we go back first." Lun Wen also backed down.
¡°Beep beep beep!¡±
As he was talking, the phone rang again, but this time it came from inside the hotel.
"Hello," Sato walked out of the hotel numbly, handing out his cell phone slowly like a zombie, "The phone"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 245 The second generation of Mezad, a hyperspace fluctuation life form
"Whoosh!"
Shiroiwa Town.
I don¡¯t know when the sky has turned completely dark, and the dark clouds billowing in the sky are even thicker.
Tabata carried the camera, panting and took Reiko and Shizuka to hide in an alley.
There is a group of noisy townspeople armed with sticks and other weapons outside, and they are about to find an alley.
In addition to the shouts of the townspeople, the ringing of telephones is constantly echoing in the streets, like a note of death.
"Lingzi, I'll go out and lure those guys away. You can find a way to escape and then notify xig."
"But Lunwen"
"I will find a way to save him!"
Tabata was sweating profusely, and a large amount of adrenaline was secreted under extreme tension, which temporarily dispelled the fear in his heart.
After taking a breath, Tabata suddenly jumped out of the alley and took the initiative to lure away the chasing townspeople.
¡°Remember, don¡¯t answer the phone no matter what!¡±
"Mr. Tabata."
Reiko held back her cries and hugged Shizuka tightly into her arms.
"aunt¡¡"
"Don't be afraid, my aunt will take you out of here right away."
The Sato family.
After Natsuki walked out of the light space, she no longer used mimicry and was still wearing a casual suit.
When passing the bathhouse and changing room, there was a sudden noise from the kitchen that caught Natsuki's attention.
It seemed like something was knocked to the ground.
Phew!
The little boy Takashi Sato gasped and hurriedly ran out of the kitchen with a few bottles of mineral water, but happened to meet Natsuki in the corridor who had packed his clothes.
Looking at Natsuki's emotionless face, the boy's body trembled, and his stunned expression quickly turned into panic.
For several days, I have been hiding here and there.
??Finally found a chance to come back to get water, but was still blocked.
¡°Dong dong!¡±
The water bottles fell to the ground one after another.
Natsuki glanced at the boy, turned around and left the lobby without paying much attention.
"uncle?"
Sato Takashi discovered that Natsuki was a normal person, and immediately gave a tentative shout.
"Are you from KCB? I am Takashi Sato who sent the videotape."
Natsuki paused and turned back to face the boy.
The child¡¯s face looked surprised at first, but then darkened quickly.
"After I sent the tape, the phone rang suddenly, and then everyone became very strange. My parents, my sister, and my sister all seemed to have changed. Uncle, please run away quickly, otherwise"
"Stay here, don't go out."
Natsuki heard the shouts of killing from the townspeople outside, which were also mixed with Reiko's panic shouts.
Reiko and Shizuka were stopped at the exit of the town.
Sato Takashi shuddered and felt the voice coming from outside the door: "Uncle, where do people go when they die? Is there really a paradise?"
"If you die, you will die. You won't go anywhere."
Natsuki opened the hotel door and walked straight towards the townspeople controlled by the fluctuating life form.
"aunt!"
"Shizuka!"
In front of the broadcast truck.
Shizuka was taken away from Reiko by Lunwen, and several people next to her stepped forward and grabbed Reiko's neck.
"What are you doing?" Reiko cried and struggled, "Stop, Lunwen!"
Lunwen, the photographer in the group of three, has been completely controlled. He holds Shizuka in one hand with a silly smile and picks up the dinging cell phone in the other.
"It will be very comfortable to hear your phone calls"
"Snapped!"
Shizuka panicked and kicked her heel between Lunwen's legs.
Even though he was under control, Lunwen's eyes widened and he fell down with his body arched like a lobster.
"Shizuka," Reiko shouted with difficulty, "Run!"
"aunt!"
There was another aunt around who grabbed Shizuka fiercely. What she held in her hand was not a mobile phone, but a sickle.
A man dressed as a policeman in the back smiled strangely and pulled out a pistol.
"boom!"
Xia Shu¡¯s figure flashed.
During the high-speed movement, the hand knife hit the townspeople's arms with numbness. After the aunt let go of Shizuka, she raised her elbow joint and leaned forward hard, flying close to the surrounding people.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Before anyone else could make a move, a circle of invisible telekinesis spread out from around Xia Shu, and all the people who rushed towards him were ejected.
The townspeople who held Reiko hostage were all knocked down.Reiko covered her neck and coughed a few times, quickly rushed to Shizuka's side, and looked at Natsuki gratefully with lingering fear.
"Are you the same person from last time?" Reiko appeared in surprise, thinking of the last Onuma Dam incident.
The dark clouds over the town became more and more violent.
¡°Perhaps because of the discovery of Natsuki¡¯s existence, a huge jellyfish-like fluctuating life form was looming among the clouds.
Natsuki calmed down and turned to Reiko and the two. His eyes paused for a moment on the frightened Shizuka. After realizing that he was no longer "Yoshii Seiichi", he just nodded lightly and teleported away.
"Disappeared again!"
Reiko recalled her last bizarre rescue experience, and felt a little more courageous.
Picking up the police gun on the ground, he pulled Shizuka into the driveway: "Shizuka, please stay here first, I will save Mr. Tabata! We can't leave him behind"
"Auntie, don't you know how to drive?" Shizuka asked strangely as she huddled in the back seat.
¡¡
By the river in the town.
The brilliance of the divine light mirror in front of Xia Shu circulated, and then he transformed into a giant figure and rushed up in the surging light.
"Scared!"
The gray Aguru flew into the air against the thunder clouds. While opening the barrier to block the red-purple light bullets, he gathered the light blade in his hand and lifted it up with force.
"Ultraman!"
Reiko couldn¡¯t leave the broadcast truck. After running a few steps, she looked up at the sky in surprise.
Looking up at the gray giant's body flying overhead, a sword light outside his arm faced the darkness that shrouded the entire town.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
Several giant jellyfish materialized into one in the air, and then fell from the clouds while burning.
"Is it the jellyfish monster from last time?"
The roof of a tall building.
Tabata moved a pile of debris to block the rooftop door that was constantly being hit, and stared at the giant and burning jellyfish amidst the shouts of the townspeople.
"boom!"
After landing, the jellyfish quickly transformed into a monster form. After getting up, it immediately flew up, moving back and forth as flexibly as a fighter plane, roaring and crashing into the gray Agur who also fell.
"Keng!"
Shizuka closed her eyes in fear, and the next moment she heard a crisp sound breaking through the air, followed by a rumbling explosion.
The monster under the night sky was torn apart by lightning. After the violent explosion, only an afterimage was left and was swallowed by the light of the sword.
Ultraman Gray is still as powerful as ever.
However, after destroying the monster, the giant did not relax, but looked up at the thunderclouds covering the sky.
"Scared!"
Xia Shu jumped up and flew up again, looking directly through the clouds at the wormhole that was about to close like water ripples above.
"Who are you?!"
An angry voice sounded in Xia Shu¡¯s heart.
¡°We are obviously not from this planet, why do you want to stop us?!¡±
"I am human too."
Natsuki crossed her arms and elbowed her sword in mid-air.
The X-shaped light blade exploded and followed closely into the impulse.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
¡°Damn it!¡± the voice yelled resentfully, ¡°We won¡¯t let you go!¡±
The wormhole is closed.
Natsuki also stopped with the red light flashing, and another afterimage merged into the sword of darkness in both arms.
The level of the second-generation fluctuating lifeforms is not high, but there are many of them, and they have time and space superpowers.
There seems to be Kuimezhade in his final form behind him.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu turned into a ball of light and fell back to the ground.
The divine light mirror was suddenly triggered.
New ability: Quantum movement.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 246 Lun Wen: I really want to have a daughter too
"Quantum movement?"
Xia Shu checked the divine light mirror information.
The super power possessed by the fluctuating life form can carry out quantum movement in a discontinuous wave state.
It is equivalent to virtualizing oneself, making oneself unable to be attacked.
But the actual effect is of course not as good as blurring, because xig can use guided waves to crack this ability.
It¡¯s very useful against enemies who don¡¯t understand the principle.
Natsuki looked back at the sky where the dark clouds had dispersed.
He didn¡¯t take the threat of fluctuating life forms to heart.
He can kill as many monsters as he comes. If he hadn't considered that his transformation energy was limited, he might have just rushed into the wormhole and started killing.
Because this kind of monster is a very suitable food for the Dark Sword.
Only two ends have made up for the recent consumption.
If the level is higher, maybe the Sword of Darkness can be promoted.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The evening breeze blew through the town.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?commended and fell to the ground after the death of Shaygomezad, the town was quiet and strange.
But Tabata finally breathed a sigh of relief.
Just now, those crazy townspeople almost broke open the rooftop door and forced him into a desperate situation.
"saved."
Tabata leaned his back against the wall tiredly. The sequelae of excessive adrenaline secretion finally hit him. His back was sore and his hands and feet could hardly use any strength.
Recalling what happened tonight, I can¡¯t help but feel scared.
After taking a short rest, Tabata stood up and looked downstairs, but did not see Reiko.
"That is?"
A young man wearing a black shirt on the street attracted Tabata's attention.
The other party also noticed the gaze and looked over with a stern face.
Fujimiya frowned and looked at Tabata for a while, then walked away quickly with a cold snort.
Gray Agur is protecting humans again.
It simply goes against the will of the earth.
"Sooner or later I will defeat you! I will!" Fujimiya left the town decisively.
"I seem to have seen this person somewhere."
Tabata still looked puzzled.
¡°They don¡¯t look like people from the town, nor do they look like ordinary people¡
¡¡
morning.
After receiving the report, the guard dispatched rescuers into the town and started the aftermath work one after another.
Because most people were controlled and no deaths occurred, various injuries were still unavoidable.
"It hurts me so much," Lunwen complained, limping with his legs crossed after coming out of the rescue point, "Who hit me here?"
"Well¡¡"
Reiko and the others coughed at the same time and turned away, changing the subject: "By the way, how do monsters control humans?"
"It should be to use radio waves to control the human brain," Tabata looked at the townspeople coming and going at the rescue point and sighed, "I also felt it at that time, as if something was messing around in my brain."
While talking, a car stopped at the opposite intersection. Natsuki, who was imitating Yoshii Seiichi, got out of the car to ask the guard staff for questioning, and then turned his attention to Tabata.
"Brother!" Reiko quickly waved and called.
"Are you all okay?" Xia Shu approached.
"It's okay now. Brother, why are you here?"
"A student returned to his hometown. I couldn't contact him, so I came over to have a look. I heard that a monster appeared here."
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes paused on Lunwen.
"Mr. Inoue, this is"
"No, it's okay," Lun Wen endured the pain and forced a smile, "Maybe I hit something myself."
"oh."
Natsuki looked away, and Shizuka rushed over to her with choked sobs before she even opened her mouth.
"dad!"
Natsuki stiffened slightly and hugged Shizuka gently: "Go back."
His ¡°father¡± really doesn¡¯t do his job very well.
I always want to maintain an alienated relationship, but I never thought about my daughter¡¯s feelings
"It's so touching," Lun Wen envied, "I really want to have a daughter."
Reiko and Tabata next to them hesitated to speak, and in the end they could only pretend that they did not hear what Renwen said.
It¡¯s better not to tell this guy the truth.
"Brother," Reiko asked expectantly, "do you want to cook when you go back today?"
"Go today"Let¡¯s eat at a high-end restaurant,¡± Natsuki smiled and turned to Tabata and the others, ¡°Mr. Tabata, you can come too. "
"No," Tabata quickly refused, "We have to go back to the director's studio to edit the material."
¡¡
Guard the air base.
"Has the matter in Yamanashi Prefecture been resolved?"
"I've already asked the local residents, and it seems to be that kind of fluctuating life form again."
Shishi Commander Shen Sheng looked toward the clouds outside the base.
"If there are not just a few of these fluctuating life forms, but more of them, we'll be in trouble."
"Indeed," Staff Officer Chiba nodded solemnly, "Every time it appears suddenly, it is impossible to react when problems arise."
"The question is what purpose do they have? It's like treating humans as dolls."
¡°Let¡¯s talk about the fluctuating life forms later. What we need to face now is the threat of antimatter.¡±
Everyone in the command room looked very serious.
When receiving the news of Yamana Town, Yamashi County, there was a huge explosion in the Troy asteroid on the Jupiter's orbit. At the same time, the cosmic observation group observed that Gama first enhanced.
According to speculation, it was an explosion caused by the collision of antimatter and an asteroid.
"What will happen if huge antimatter comes into contact with the earth?"
"The more terrifying big bang, calculated in terms of mass size ratio," explained Dr. Xingshan from the Quantum Mechanics Department of the Scientific Research Center, "maybe the entire solar system will be destroyed"
"Commander!"
The correspondent reported in the sirens: "Unidentified objects appear in the orbit of Jupiter!"
"A huge object suspected of being antimatter is approaching the Earth. At the current speed, it will reach the Earth's orbit in about a week!"
"A week?" Staff Officer Chiba asked anxiously, "Is there anything we can do to deal with it?"
"this¡¡"
Dr. Xingshan looked ugly.
The Big Bang produced matter and antimatter. Theoretically speaking, it is impossible for such a large-scale antimatter invasion to occur in the matter universe.
"We have a negative proton generating device here, which can change the charge to make antimatter. If it is modified, it can also turn antimatter into positive matter. It is theoretically feasible, but if it is only a week, there is not enough time"
"I can ask the Alchemy Star for help!" Wo Meng said hurriedly, "Let's give it a try, doctor!"
"This is the only way," Dr. Hoshiyama said in deep thought, "Speaking of which, Professor Yoshii of Seongnan University was also an expert in antimatter research. He may also have data on the conversion of matter into antimatter Are you his student?"
"Yes." I Meng blushed slightly.
In the past, he somewhat looked down upon Professor Yoshii.
¡¡
Tokyo.
As Fujinomiya passed the square street, there was still laughter and laughter all around.
Ignorance may also be a kind of happiness.
"Um?"
?Suddenly.
Fujimiya frowned and looked to the other side of the square.
Natsuki, who had just gone to a high-end restaurant for dinner, took Reiko and Shizuka by the roadside and also noticed Fujimiya.
"Lingzi, please take Shizuka back first. I saw an acquaintance."
"Eh?"
Reiko was surprised, looking along Natsuki's line of sight, and found Fujinomiya shaking her head.
Several times, in addition to seeing the young man in a suit at the interview site, I also saw this person
"Teacher Yoshii." Fujimiya called out stiffly, not expecting Natsuki to approach him.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 247 Antimatter Monster
A cafe near the square.
Natsuki and Fujimiya found a seat by the window.
"Two cups of coffee"
"I don't have to," Fujimiya frowned again, "Teacher, just tell me if you have anything to do with me."
"Do you think there is consciousness on earth?"
Xia Shu asked suddenly.
¡°I encountered many things that were difficult to explain in my research. The more I researched, the more I felt that there was some kind of power on the earth, especially with the emergence of geniuses like you five years ago.¡±
After attracting Sumitonomiya's attention, Natsuki continued: "It feels like the earth has produced self-healing power in order to resist the crisis. Alchemy Star does it, and maybe Ultraman's existence does too."
Fujimiya¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly as he looked at Natsuki again.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that someone would discover this like him.
It was because he doubted this that he worked hard to develop an optical quantum computer that could predict the future.
Facts have proved that everything he did was right, and the earth also gave him the light of Agururu
Fujimiya looked slightly softer and said: "Teacher, you are right. Ultraman is here to save the earth from the source of destruction. Unfortunately, not all Ultraman know what they should do."
Natsuki observed Fujinomiya calmly: "What do you mean?"
¡°Protecting the earth and protecting humanity are two different things.¡±
Fujimiya always felt that he was not understood, so he tentatively asked Natsuki.
"Teacher, if humans and the earth are destined to perish, and only by sacrificing humans can we save the earth, what choice would you make?"
¡°From a human perspective, of course we don¡¯t want to sacrifice, but from an earth perspective, we can only sacrifice humans.¡±
Natsuki continues to play Yoshii Makoto.
"You mean, is it possible that the earth will give up on humans?"
"Like Anamos, now it's humanity's turn," Fujimiya clenched his fists bitterly, "Humanity has done too many wrong things, and it is right that the earth will give up on humanity."
Xia Shu¡¯s heart is dull.
Fujimiya is too confident. The smarter a person is, the easier it is to be misled.
I thought I saw the future and chose the right path.
Unless you see problems with optical quantum computers with your own eyes, you will not change your mind easily.
only¡¡
¡°Perhaps the purpose of Aguru¡¯s birth is to destroy mankind and save itself, but this does not mean that it is the final choice of the earth.
Because in addition to Aguru, the earth also gave birth to Gaia.
The consciousness of the earth is a holistic consciousness and has no independent thinking. It is like a program that leaves the choice to humans.
certainly.
Natsuki doesn¡¯t intend to tell Fujimiya the truth.
He needs Aguru and Gaia to become stronger, and this private conversation is just to get a feel for them.
Look at how much Fujimiya is affected by him.
If we go astray because of our hatred for him, the "Gray Agur", the world line will also change greatly, and Gaia's v2 form or even the supreme form may not be born.
Judging from the current situation.
It seems that he can only obtain the material of light through Fujinomiya and Gamu, and there cannot be any accidents.
¡°Beep beep beep!¡±
Suddenly, a phone call interrupted Xia Shu's thoughts.
¡°Antimatter conversion device?¡±
Hearing my dream¡¯s question on the phone, Xia Shu was a little confused.
The invasion of the earth by antimatter monsters is very serious, but he doesn¡¯t know anything about antimatter research.
I really don¡¯t understand this.
Glancing at Fujimiya who was waiting opposite, Natsuki replied directly: "Let me introduce someone to help you."
"Um?"
Hearing my voice in my dream, Fujimiya looked puzzled.
¡¡
Arier Base Scientific Research Center.
In less than a week, the antimatter conversion device has been successfully designed and officially transformed.
Although Fujimiya has withdrawn from Alchemy Star for several years, its research and development capabilities are still at the level of a big boss, and it can easily mobilize massive computing resources to solve many difficulties.
"The next step is to install it on the XIG Fighter."
Gamu happily reached out to Fujimiya.
"Thank you, Fujimiya"
"Don't be too happy too early."
Fujimiya coldly left my dream behind and left the renovation workshop.
"That monster is not necessarily that simple."
"VariedWhat do you mean? "
I dreamed of following Fujimiya in a hurry.
"Do you know something?"
"When the universe was born, the current positive matter universe was formed, while antimatter was sealed in different dimensions. Generally, they will not intersect."
Fujimiya analyzed.
"That monster came all the way to Earth. Do you think it's normal?"
The Yoshii family.
When Natsuki came home, Shizuka was watching cartoons in the living room.
In the end, the boss behind the scenes snatched the protagonist¡¯s power, but was killed by the protagonist¡¯s group
Xia Shu glanced at the TV screen, her eyelids twitching again and again.
How do you feel that the cartoon is about him?
It looks really unlucky.
"We won." Shizuka breathed out lightly, staring at the TV without even noticing Natsuki.
"Now a piece of news"
TV screen jump
As the antimatter monster approaches, relevant news also appears on TV.
Guard has made two preparations. It uses an antimatter conversion device in space to fight, and the ground is ready to evacuate accordingly to avoid the final monster falling.
"The only thing we know is that the guard named this antimatter monster Anchimata. Can the earth and mankind be saved?"
"Dad," Shizuka asked worriedly when she saw Natsuki, "Can Ultraman deal with the antimatter monster?"
"Under normal circumstances there should be nothing we can do."
Information about the monster Anchimata in Natsuki¡¯s mind.
A soft-bodied monster like a starfish, it is composed of antimatter. Its body is surrounded by a barrier. While isolating and protecting itself, it can also convert matter within the range into antimatter.
He has no good way to deal with this kind of monster.
Although Anchimata has almost no fighting ability, this is not a matter of strength.
He has no skills to deal with antimatter monsters.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the giant's mass, approaching the antimatter monster is courting death, and directly attacking the barrier is impossible.
In the tv, Aguru turned Gaia into Ultraman Antimatter, and then Gaia defeated Anchimata in the barrier and was sent back to the antimatter world.
If Aguru didn¡¯t change Gaia back later, Gaia might have stayed in the antimatter world forever.
"I'm going out."
Xia Shu went out again and found a hidden place to enter the space of light.
His current combat power is not too weak, and he can deal with everyone from B-level to S-level, but compared to veteran fighters, his skills are still too few.
It¡¯s better to have fewer attack skills, but not less auxiliary skills.
Otherwise, it would be really difficult to deal with special monsters like antimatter monsters
"Wow!"
The battle space expands.
After the starfish monster wrapped in a spherical barrier landed, it quickly expanded the barrier, and all buildings enveloped turned into antimatter.
Natsuki stood outside the barrier to observe.
After seeing part of the building turned into powder inside the barrier, I immediately gave up the plan of touching the barrier.
This barrier seems to be an alternative field. It does not simply convert matter into antimatter. Rushing in like this will also cause an explosion.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 248 The Disappearing Shizuka
"boom!"
Daejeon City.
Antimatter Gaia is fighting Anchimata inside the barrier protective cover, while Aguru is suspended in mid-air to respond to the situation at any time.
While waiting, Aguru also observed the surrounding situation.
Three XIG fighters equipped with antimatter conversion devices are on standby in the sky, and the command aircraft Mir is suspended in the distance.
The ground combat area has become an empty city, and there are still ground troops on the outside to block it.
No.
There is no aura of that guy
"Isn't he protecting neither the earth nor mankind?"
Fujimiya¡¯s heart darkened.
"Ultraman, who was born as the will of the earth, cannot ignore the antimatter monster.
unless¡¡
Maybe he was wrong from the beginning.
Gray Agur is not necessarily Ultraman.
When I saw the gray giant, I felt extremely disgusted, that kind of ominous feeling
Images from the past flashed through Fujimiya¡¯s mind, making him feel increasingly mysterious and suspicious.
If we say that Gray Agur is just "hunting", everything seems to make sense.
That¡¯s why I said ¡°you are too weak¡± at that time.
Aguru clenched his fists.
"boom!"
Gaia exploded Anchimata's tentacles inside the protective shield, and the explosive fragments broke through the protective shield, and the **IG fighter was transformed into positive matter before leaking.
Aguru didn¡¯t dare to be distracted anymore. After noticing that the energy of the protective shield was rapidly decaying, he quickly waved his hand and shot a beam of light to repair the gap.
At this time, Anchimata, who was severely injured, curled up and entered a dormant state.
After Gaia signaled to Aguru, she lifted Anchimata and flew out of the earth.
"What are they going to do?"
xig quickly followed up.
This is the first time that two Ultramen have cooperated tacitly, and everyone has an excited look on their face.
In addition to Gaia and the gray and black Ultraman, the blue Ultraman does not seem to be an enemy.
"Ultraman may want to send Anchimata back to the wormhole in Jupiter's orbit and back to the antimatter world."
¡°But it¡¯s really strange, where is the other Ultraman?¡±
Commander Shishi touched his chin in thought.
There are currently 4 Ultramans in total. After technical analysis, it can be determined through details that the gray and black Ultramans are the same individual.
If it weren¡¯t for the initial sea monster incident, Ultraman Blue would also be very much like one of the forms.
Because they are so similar.
Although I don¡¯t know the specific situation, it is certain that there are three Ultraman.
¡¡
"Wow!"
The ripples in the universe revealed the gray Aguru figure.
Quantum movement can not only create discontinuous existence, but also hide itself in a different space, so he watched the whole process in secret.
Antimatter is too dangerous. Any accident will cause the earth to explode. He cannot ignore it.
Watching Antimatter Gaia return after Aguru sealed the wormhole.
Natsuki started quantum movement again, and did not return to Earth until Aguru restored Gaia.
In fact, even if Aguru doesn't save Gaia, he still has a way.
Through research in the battle space and watching Aguru use the process of converting light, he has basically understood that this substance converts light.
By using the light of the ocean, the body of Gaia, the light of the earth, can be converted into baryon number. Once it is irradiated, it will turn into antimatter, and it will recover the second time.
He, an outsider, also has the light of the ocean, but it is just the light of the ocean from other earths.
The essence is the same.
He can secretly learn all Aguru¡¯s skills.
¡¡
The Yoshii family.
Natsuki changed her shoes and entered the entrance hall, the figures of Fujinomiya and Gao Meng still appeared in her mind.
There¡¯s no need to worry about Fujimiya and Gamu getting along peacefully.
This cooperation will not affect the mid-term battle between Aguru and Gaia.
¡°As long as Fujimiya insists on his own judgment, he is destined to oppose Gamu.
Even if something goes wrong, he can still take part in person
Xia Shu shook her head and entered the house.
The cheap daughter Shizuka admires the gray Aguru.
If it really comes to confrontation, I'm afraid Shizuka will be disappointed
"Um?"
Xia Shu suddenly stopped walking.
The TV in the living room was still on, but Shizuka was nowhere to be seen.
"Shizuka?"
Xia Shu sensed around and found no one in the room.
The shoes at the entrance are still there.
Didn¡¯t go out.
After touching the sofa with her fingers and feeling the warmth, a chill rose from Natsuki's back.
Shizuka disappeared out of thin air at home without any warning.
??The root of death or the fluctuating life form?
No reason.
He has always been very careful, and even if the root death body or the fluctuating life body captures Shizuka, he will not be so calm.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu¡¯s telepathy swept across the entire villa, and she suddenly turned to face the TV.
The TV, which was still playing cartoons, shined brightly and instantly enveloped the living room.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
After passing through the bizarre time and space tunnels, a crimson sphere was reflected in Xia Shu's pupils, and then the space opened up, revealing a ruins covered by a sea of ??fire.
"This is the spiritual world?"
Natsuki sensed the situation immediately and firmly solidified the red ball on the opposite side.
He only has one impression of the red ball, which is the wish-making red ball in the Gaia movie version of "The Battle of Time and Space".
"I am the ultimate machine created by humans. They created me to fulfill all the wishes of their hearts."
The red ball¡¯s voice echoed.
"I am the highest limit of material civilization, but I really shouldn't have been created, because human desires have no end, and people have made all kinds of wishes to me"
"Would it lead to a disaster instead?" Natsuki interrupted in a deep voice, "These have nothing to do with me. Did you take Shizuka away?"
"Yes."
Hong Qiu said frankly.
"Yoshii Seiichi discovered me while conducting quantum physics experiments. Simply making a wish could not save my daughter, but would repeat the fate of human destruction, so he transformed part of my power."
"Where is Shizuka?"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes trembled under her calm face.
"The time has come," Red Ball retreated at high speed, "I will travel through endless time and space with her."
"This is her fate."
"Wow!"
The TV¡¯s light faded, and Natsuki¡¯s consciousness returned.
The cartoon was changed to a special report. After the anti-matter monster crisis was resolved, Daejeon City has returned to normal.
"Beep."
Natsuki stepped forward and turned off the TV, silently looking at the sofa and the surrounding rooms.
It¡¯s not surprising that Yoshii Seiichi still missed his daughter before he died and would use the red ball to save her daughter.
I just didn¡¯t expect the red ball to appear in Gaia time and space.
I don¡¯t know if it was because of him that this time and space mutated.
Natsuki recalled meeting her cheap daughter for the first time.
It was after the Great Sea Demon incident that Shizuka was brought home at Reiko¡¯s strong request.
At that time, he felt that the poor relationship between father and daughter was a good fit for him to disguise his identity, and in fact, it was indeed the case.
Shizuka, who has been lacking communication, has no doubts. '
Just after giving away the box of necklaces as a gift, things seemed to start to change.
Natsuki thought about the day-to-day life of the Yoshii family.
Thinking of the incident of the fluctuating life form in Shiroiwa Town.
This was the first time he was called "Dad".
Although it is just a fake identity
"Whoops!"
"Just this once."
The divine light mirror on Xia Shu¡¯s chest condensed, and suddenly disappeared into the living room with a halo of light, and the surrounding energy exploded.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 249 Super Time and Space
"Fujimiya!"
I searched for it through my dream, and when I discovered that this was the Yoshii family, I suddenly said, "What is your relationship with Professor Yoshii?"
"I have conducted antimatter research with my teacher before."
Fujimiya still had a cold face. Seeing that no one answered the doorbell, he walked away from Meng even more confused.
He came here after seeing Mr. Yoshii return home.
"Fujimiya!" My dream called Fujimiya in a hurry, "Come back. If we work together, we will be able to protect the earth!"
"Don't make a mistake!"
Fujinomiya continued to leave without looking back.
???????????????????????????????? But I Meng was not depressed after being left behind, but instead my eyes became firmer.
"I believe you, Fujimiya, because we are all children of the earth!"
After watching Fujinomiya go away, I dreamed of returning to the Yoshii family villa.
Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t thanked Professor Yoshii properly this time.
If it weren¡¯t for Professor Yoshii, he would never have thought of asking Fujimiya for help.
"Ding dong!"
My dream also rang the doorbell, and the next moment a space-time vortex appeared in front of me, sucking him directly into it.
He disappeared from the spot before he could react.
"??"
¡¡
"I can make any wish come true! Any wish is possible"
"Wow!"
the other side.
Natsuki traveled through time and space and once again broke into the red ball's spiritual world.
He didn¡¯t know exactly what Yoshii Seiichi did.
The current situation is that Shizuka has become part of the red ball. If you want to retrieve Shizuka, you must start with the red ball itself.
"I increase energy by absorbing human desires," Red Ball said in a vicissitudes of voice. "When the energy is absorbed, another world will be destroyed. I can only watch it happen, and then continue my endless journey. A journey through time.¡±
The red ball magnified in front of Natsuki and turned into a world of flames, with a long-haired girl in a black dress floating in the middle.
"Shizuka?!"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes suddenly tightened.
If there are no accidents, the red ball will disappear in the time and space of "Super Time Battle". There is no endless time and space journey at all.
Will Shizuka Yoshii still exist by then?
"Human desire will never disappear. What do you want? Power?" Red Ball continued.
"I just want to save Shizuka."
Xia Shu said calmly.
Although the red ball is a wishing ball, this thing is very evil.
It doesn¡¯t seem like it exists to fulfill wishes at all, but rather like a destructive weapon.
In "Super Time Battle", the red ball summons Ultraman or monsters, and creates monsters out of thin air.
The only abilities it exhibits are summoning and virtual reality materialization.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?outsmsysms.sms.
Because the desire of the person who makes a wish will become more and more crazy under the influence of the red ball, and he will become the puppet of the red ball until everything is destroyed
"Why?" Hong Qiu asked doubtfully, "The real Yoshii Seiichi is dead. You have nothing to do with her and have no right to interfere with her destiny"
¡°We are all human beings, and that¡¯s enough.¡±
Behind Natsuki, a giant figure appeared in a burst of light.
"Shizuka's life must be decided by herself, not fate!"
"Humanity¡¡"
The fire in the red ball world was even brighter, completely surrounding Xia Shu.
"If you can save the next world, I will return Shizuka to you."
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
Light and shadow converge.
Xia Shu gradually saw a space-time city scene in the violent impact of space-time energy.
It is the time and space where the red ball is
"Keng!"
Xia Shu grabbed the palm of his hand and turned into a ball of light that flew forward quickly. After breaking through the obstacle, he rushed out of the time and space channel with bursts of thunder.
"Boom!"
Lightning ripped through the calm sky above the city, and the scene of the expansion of the time and space channel quickly attracted many attentions.
A policeman looked up nervously, but then his eyes blurred, as if he saw a ball of light flashing past. When he looked over again, the sky had returned to normal.
Today is really strange.
Abnormalities occurred twice in succession
?City streets.
Natsuki has no mimicry, and is directly on the streetWalking up the stairs, no one else saw anything unusual.
After walking around, Natsuki stopped in front of a toy store.
The store has a wide range of Ultraman series toys.
The wall shelves are filled with Ultraman and monster soft glue, as well as some boxed toy guns and fighter planes.
The main part is Heisei style, with a lot of Tiga, Gaia, and Aguru styles, but there are also many Showa monsters.
Natsuki even saw Zaas.
After seeing the "Gaia" poster on the wall, Natsuki turned his attention to the TV playing the DVD.
After the "Gaia" theme song ended, the words "Episode 13 The Devil's Kiss" appeared.
It¡¯s not the ¡°Gaia¡± he remembers, and it¡¯s also different from the Gaia time and space he lives in
Natsuki looked around again.
This seems to be an ordinary world without Ultraman and monsters.
Is it the time and space of "Super Dimension Battle"?
"I dream!"
Suddenly there was a loud shouting of children in the street.
Xia Shu turned around and saw that I, Meng, was being chased by a lot of children.
"What's going on? How come everyone knows I'm Gaia?!"
I dreamed of running away in despair. In my anxiety, I didn¡¯t pay attention to Xia Shu. I hid in the toy store in fear.
He just rang the doorbell of Yoshii's house, and then he appeared here inexplicably, and a group of elementary school students asked him to transform into Gaia.
too crazy.
It seems that Fujimiya also rang the doorbell. Why is Fujimiya okay?
Is it because he turned into Ultraman Antimatter?
"Hoo!"
When the children noisily swarmed past Natsuki, I regained my composure and was surprised to see Natsuki.
"Who are you¡¡"
"I am you! You have been fighting with your own shadow all the time. I dream of Gaoshan!" A conversation on the TV next to me interrupted my dream.
Natsuki hasn¡¯t responded yet, and my dream eyes are immediately attracted to the TV screen again.
There were actually two of him in the image, and one of them turned into a monster he had never seen before.
"What's going on?"
I dreamed of staring, my heart in a mess.
This place is a little weird.
It seems that this is not the world he is in
"Gaia!"
A loud shout interrupted my dream thoughts.
When the owner of the toy store discovered my dream, he was not as crazy as a child, but he still excitedly took out a "sapphire cone" and made transformation movements, which shocked my dream.
"Excuse me for disturbing you!"
I Mengqian stepped aside with a smile, turned to Xia Shu anxiously and asked: "Are you also involved in the time and space channel? This seems not a place where we should stay"
"You know me?" Xia Shu was slightly surprised. He didn't expect that this dream came from the same time and space as him.
"Uh, what's the problem?"
I was stunned for a moment.
It suddenly occurred to me that this is not my own world, and Xia Shu may not be the person she knows.
"I¡¡"
¡°It¡¯s really my dream!¡±
A little boy carrying a schoolbag found the toy store and cried out in surprise after seeing my dream.
The little boy¡¯s name is Xinxing Mian.
The little boy who saw the whole process with his own eyes was very excited.
The red ball fulfilled his wish!
Seeing my dream and wanting to run away again, Xinxing Mian hurriedly explained: "I called you here!"
My dream thoughts are even more confusing.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 250 Red Ball World
"You asked me to come here?"
"That's right."
Xinxing Mian looked outside, waved to Wo Meng and said, "Everyone has left, I will take you away."
Along with Xinxing Mian was a boy with glasses and a little girl carrying a red schoolbag.
Wearing a black top and suspender shorts, her hair was tied up with a bow hairpin and draped behind her back, her eyes were clear.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes immediately fell on the girl.
The girl looked exactly the same as Shizuka, and she also glanced in his direction.
There was no evasion at all, and his eyes directly revealed his identity.
The girl is the spiritual incarnation of the red ball.
Her identity in this world is Nanase Risa, a new transfer student from a nearby elementary school.
Natsuki didn¡¯t make a sound, just silently followed my dream and left the block with Xinxing Mian leading the way.
¡°I see, can the red ball make wishes come true?¡±
I Meng quickly understood the situation.
"That red ball brought me here across time and space, which means"
I dreamed and turned to Natsuki.
"I was also summoned by the red ball." Xia Shu said coldly.
"I understand!" Wo Meng suddenly said, "No wonder you didn't show up when we dealt with Anchimata. It turns out you were brought here!"
Xia Shu opened her mouth, but did not explain. She turned back to the little boy and asked, "Is the red ball still there?"
"No, not anymore," the child was a little afraid of Xia Shu and shrank to my side and replied, "The ball was taken away by Xiaohao and the others."
"Xiao Hao?"
"Three people in school who always like to bully others"
The boy with glasses pulled Xinxing Mian aside and asked in a low voice: "Hey, Xiao Mian, you just wish to summon my dream, right? What's going on with that uncle in the suit?"
"I don't know," Xinxing Mian said in confusion, "Weren't you guys there when I made the wish?"
"Could it be Xiaohao and the others who called us?"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Suddenly a thundercloud expanded in the sky over the bay, and space-time energy enveloped the earth. A huge monster like a pod man fell into the dock accompanied by a large number of thunder and lightning.
¡°That monster just appeared on TV?!¡±
I Meng hurriedly took a few children away.
"You guys run away!"
"Why are there monsters?"
Xinxing Mian and others retreated anxiously.
"It must be Xiaohao and the others"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The giant monster waved its claws to destroy, and the long and narrow yellow crystal in the middle also continuously emitted light of destruction.
A light bomb exploded not far from everyone. Dust and mist filled the air, and splashed earth and rocks were scattered everywhere, instantly turning the area into a battlefield.
Natsuki walked to an overpass and watched as I dreamed of transforming into Gaia to fight the monster.
The giant alien monster Satan Bizo.
He is 67 meters tall and weighs 50,000 tons. His unique skills are destructive light bombs fired from the narrow crystal in the middle, and claws that can pierce steel with his hands.
It was originally supposed to be a monster in the later stage of "Gaia", but it was the first time I dreamed of traveling through it in advance.
As soon as the battle started, Gaia was knocked away by several destructive light bullets, and the red light continued to flash.
"Beep!"
Gaia looked down at the red light on her chest in surprise.
After the light of the earth leaves Gaia's space and time, it is equivalent to leaving the home field, and its combat energy will be greatly reduced.
And the red ball has not absorbed much energy when summoning my dream, and it will also affect Gaia.
"What's wrong with Gaia?" Xinxing Mian found a place to watch the battle, and couldn't help but worry when he saw Gaia being at a disadvantage.
Not to mention that the red light is coming soon, Gaia is still in v1 form.
When Gaia defeated this monster on TV, it was v2, now
"boom!"
Satan Bizo's sharp claws grazed Gaia's body, splitting open the building like several giant blades.
??????????????????????????????????????.
And as the dust and fog gradually dispersed.
Satan Bizo, who raised his arms and claws to continue attacking, suddenly stopped.
"Keng!"
Lights flickered in the ruins, and another giant figure was vaguely visible.
"That is?"
Xin Xing Mian just turned to Chen Wu and saw a beam of red and black light bursting out of the sky.
Satan Bizo, who was still holding his sharp claws, was hit by the beam of light before he could turn around. The light ripped apart and turned into a bunch of light spots that dissipated in the wind.
"Wow!"
Natsuki returned to the ground, put away the puppet-like Satan Bizo and threw it into the space of light.
This thing can be regarded as a spiritual monster and can be saved.
"J-That was Aguru just now?" Xinxing looked at the battlefield with a stiff chin.
I didn¡¯t see it clearly just now, but judging from the movement of the light technique, it¡¯s probably Aguru.
"Seems to be."
The man with glasses stuttered in response, looking towards the ruins of the battlefield with his mouth dry.
"Everything over there was destroyed by monsters, how could this happen"
Nanase Risa's face was calm. She just looked at the place where the gray Aguru disappeared and urged several people: "Let's go find those three people quickly and ask them to return the ball to us, otherwise something more terrible will happen." .¡±
? Below the battlefield.
I Meng looked at his hands with confusion on his face.
"What's going on? Why did the energy disappear all of a sudden?"
"It's not just a lack of energy," Natsuki walked past the rubble, "you will disappear from this world soon."
"disappear?"
¡°It¡¯s to return to your original time and space.¡±
"That's okay," Wo Meng breathed a sigh of relief, and then worried, "We must find the red ball quickly, otherwise the monster may still be summoned."
¡°That¡¯s why I came here.¡±
Natsuki looked through the flames and smoke rising among the ruins to find Nanase Risa and the others.
If you want to save the world, you first need to find the red ball, the sooner the better.
Before he came here, the red ball had been developing for a while, and I am afraid it has already begun the process of destruction
"Do you know anything?" Wo Meng said cautiously.
"That red ball will absorb human desires and become stronger, so it cannot be used to make wishes. Before this world, a lot of time and space have been destroyed because of making wishes."
"What?!"
I said in Mengjing.
"Will this time and space also be destroyed? The monster just now was just the beginning?"
"I will deal with the monster problem. There is only one thing for you," Natsuki said calmly, "Before you disappear, help those children become strong. You must not rely on the red ball. The more you rely on it, the more disaster will result. "
"Me?" I dreamed in confusion.
Helping children become stronger, how should he do this?
Seeing that Xia Shu didn¡¯t seem to be joking, I Meng nodded seriously and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±
He and the kid named Xinxing Mian are quite close, and the kid is still his fan, so it shouldn't be too difficult.
¡¡
¡°I¡¯ve searched everywhere I can think of, but I can¡¯t find it anywhere.¡±
"Parks, game arcades, just look for them."
Xinxing Mian was panting and running through the streets with the little boy who was his classmate.
Having been bullied by the three bullies for a long time, it seems to have become a habit. When he asked to retrieve the red ball, he almost subconsciously refused.
But he didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed in front of my dream.
Be strong and make your choice.
"found it!"
After a while, Xinxing Mian found out about the whereabouts of the bully trio and hurriedly found Wo Meng.
"Someone said they went to school!"
"Let's go!"
I Meng was about to catch up, but suddenly found that his body began to fade away, and it took him a while to react.
Is this going to disappear?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 251 Natsuki: Leave the battle to me
¡°My dream?!¡±
Xinxing Mian, who was running in front, turned back in a hurry and hugged my dream like a protector.
"Don't leave! Don't you care about us?"
"It's useless, Xiao Mian," I Meng calmed down, squatted down and held the boy's shoulders, "The next step is up to you, don't give up."
Xinxing Mian said in a panic: "But I'm not as powerful as you, and I'm not Ultraman"
I Meng shook his head: "Believe in yourself, even without me, you will be able to save the world."
The blurred light spread from bottom to top, and soon my dream hands began to become transparent.
Seeing that there was not much time left, I Meng looked worriedly at Xia Shu, who had not changed at all.
He tried his best.
I didn¡¯t expect that my stay would be so short.
??????????????????????????????????????????????mb out out to the toy store to buy some videos to take home to see what the root cause of death is
"The rest is up to you. If you don't work hard, the world will really be hopeless." My dream finally said goodbye, and my voice became misty.
"I dream."
Xin Xing reluctantly choked with sobs as she watched my dream turn into light spots and dissipate. She wiped the corners of her eyes and when she came back to her senses, she realized that Natsuki was also missing.
"Huh? Where is that uncle?"
"It seems that we have already gone to school, let's hurry up!"
Nanase Risa reminded from behind.
¡¡
"Boom!"
primary school.
Natsuki's body flashed and he clearly saw three bully children carrying red balls on the roof of the school.
The sky is densely covered with thunderclouds, and thunder and lightning are torn apart from time to time, creating a scene of doomsday.
¡°Compared to the red ball he saw in the space-time tunnel, this red ball has undergone tremendous changes. Not only has its size been enlarged several times, but there are also many convex thorns on the surface of the ball, and it looks extremely evil as the red light circulates.
The three students did not look like children at all, but like pagans holding red balls to summon monsters.
The mind is controlled.
"Whoops!"
Xia Shu stepped out and appeared in front of the child on the roof of the building the next moment.
"Do you want to join us too?"
The first child was holding the red ball with great desire.
"Listen to the sound of this ball. You also like powerful and cool monsters, monsters that destroy cities and destroy the whole world, right? With this, you won't be laughed at by everyone. You still like monsters when you are so old. You are childish and boring. ¡
¡°Now we won¡¯t be naive anymore! Let everyone see the power and terror of monsters!¡±
"Wow!"
The red ball is emitting bursts of light, with more thorns on its surface, and there seems to be a field around it. The stronger the desire, the more uncomfortable it becomes.
On the bright side, things are calm.
But in Xia Shu¡¯s eyes, the roof of the building turned into a blood-red world, and seductive sounds kept coming from his ears.
The body of the red ball after absorbing human desires is like a fatal poison to him.
"boom!"
Natsuki activated his telekinesis, and while flicking away several children, he grabbed the red ball in his hand.
Even though his mental strength has been tempered by the dark power for a long time, the real contact with the red ball still caused a surge of desire, and even the dark power in his body also experienced ups and downs.
In a trance, he saw his hometown Earth again.
Under the apocalypse, there is a huge shadow passing through the universe, and the outline of the shadow is faintly visible in the thunder and lightning caused by the energy of time and space.
A cold eye as big as the moon came into Xia Shu¡¯s heart.
¡°Is this the culprit of that disaster?
Xia Shu looked trembling.
After traveling for so long, this was the first time he saw a glimpse of the truth, and the pain and hatred deep in his heart came flooding back.
"Keng!"
The red ball shines brightly again as if the heart is beating.
The children who had just woken up retreated in horror, almost colliding with Xinxing Mian who was coming over.
"What's wrong?"
"uncle!"
After finding the position of the red ball, Xinxing Mian left Nanase Risa below in the playground, and went upstairs with his friend Xiaoyu.
It turned out that the red ball had fallen into Natsuki's hands.
The reaction was completely different from before, as if I could see a whole dark world.
The sky was covered with clouds, the cold wind was howling, and the strong sense of oppression made several people almost breathless.Very few.
The short text description does not provide much help, not to mention the actual combat description is completely different.
Unless the information explains the monster's weakness, he can only do research on his own.
"Keng!"
Natsuki flashed his elbow knives with both arms, creating deep cracks in King Obmeng's arm with one move, causing another roar.
Then he saw King Oubmons further strengthened, and the two combined monsters on his body squirmed and split apart.
Three-way combat by sea, land and air.
Xia Shu was unmoved, but the fighting spirit in his eyes was even stronger.
It seems that there is no need to waste S-level transformation.
He is not afraid of having many enemies, but he is afraid of not being able to find a weakness.
King Obmengsi's use of clones is tantamount to putting his own weaknesses in front of him.
Because these clones will seriously affect the combat effectiveness of the main body after being killed
"Why?"
Nanase Risa frowned and looked at Natsuki in confusion, who had not given up the fight yet.
She has experienced time and space one after another, including ordinary worlds and worlds with powerful forces.
But those worlds all went to destruction without exception.
So even if Xia Shu comes here, she doesn¡¯t think it will be of any use.
Especially after Natsuki revealed her inner desires.
This was the first time she encountered that kind of desire energy.
The power of the red ball is not just about summoning monsters, everything is just the beginning.
In the end, not only will the world not be saved, it is very likely that Natsuki will also lose control due to her own desires.
"I believe in Ultraman," Shizuka Yoshii said in the spiritual world, "Don't continue, we can do something."
"us?"
Nanase Risa's eyes were confused, and she suddenly heard the explosion of a light blade. When she came back to her senses, she saw a clone monster split into two under Natsuki's attack.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 252 Thank you, Ultraman
Under the dim sky, the light blade of the elbow knife was like a knife drawn by flowing water, smoothly breaking open the body of the sea beast Scyura, causing waves of water ripples.
As a component of the abdomen of King Obmeng, Scylla is shaped like an underground shark and has a powerful collision force.
However, this monster¡¯s home field is the sea, and it is much weaker on land than the other clone monster, Bagilis.
When faced with a siege, you need to prioritize the opponents that pose the greatest or weakest threat to you.
Natsuki chose to reduce the number of enemies.
"Scared!"
After turning around to block the attack from King Orbmons, Natsuki turned over repeatedly to avoid Bagilis' attack from the sky.
At this time, King Obmengsi had indeed become a lot weaker, and there were obvious wounds on his abdomen.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Next is the Bajilis.
Natsuki turned his attention to the bone-winged monster flying in mid-air.
It has four golden bone wings that look like leaf veins, a mantis-like head, and two giant scythes on its arms.
The speed and strength are enhanced by the red ball, surpassing ordinary monsters.
If attacked from the front, even Dark Aguru will be severely damaged.
Once suppressed, a chain reaction will occur, making it difficult to resist in the future.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The ground continued to shake during the fierce battle.
Suddenly, several luminous bullets were spat out by Bagilis and then bombarded the ground. One of them was resisted by Natsuki, who held up a barrier.
"Aguru"
Xinxing Mian and the others stood beside an explosion ravine, watching with trembling voices the giant battle that was so close at hand.
During the difficult and fierce battle, Ultraman actually distracted himself and helped them block the attack.
Although facing such a powerful monster alone, the consequences of being hit even once are unimaginable, Dark Aguru did not flinch, but tried his best to find a chance to win.
That giant figure withstood everything.
Is this still the Aguru in your impression?
Xinxing Mian held the red ball and stared at the dark Aguru fighting fiercely under the fierce attack.
Solid defense, fast and powerful offense.
Every blow is at the point where the monster exerts its force, the movements are coherent, dangerous and beautiful.
It¡¯s a completely different fighting style than what¡¯s shown on TV.
"He doesn't seem to be Aguru"
"What does it matter if it doesn't?"
Nanase Risa came from behind.
"Xiao Mian, have you forgotten? I said in my dream that if you don't work hard, the world will really be hopeless."
"But¡¡"
Xiao Mian met the girl's gaze, then lowered his head to look at the red ball in his arms.
"what can we do?"
"Didn't you already do it?" Nanase Risa's eyes were clear, "Only if you are not affected by this ball, that Ultraman must believe you because of this."
"Believe me?"
Xinxing Mian pursed his lips and looked at the dark Aguru in the battle again, his eyes widening slightly.
"Ultraman is that uncle?!"
Dark Aguru has been looking for opportunities, but no matter how he fights, he always deliberately protects the school.
Xinxing Mian looked back at his good friend Xiaoyu and the frightened trio of bullies, and mustered up the courage to face the red ball in his hand again.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
A brilliant burst of light instantly filled the ruins of the school, and the battlefield was also affected.
Natsuki jumped up and flew up with the red light on, using her elbow knife to slice open the clone monster in one fell swoop.
The speed of Bagilis swooping in the sky did not slow down, but the middle of his body had been cut by a bright line, and it turned into a bunch of light spots and dissipated before it hit the ground.
"Hoo!"
Convergence the elbow knife and squatting the ground.
Just when Natsuki lowered his center of gravity and re-launched his attack stance, preparing to continue to deal with King Oubmons, three giants of light suddenly condensed around him.
"Tall tree!"
"Senior!"
"I'm back?!"
Natsuki turned his head and faced the three Ultra Warriors in surprise.
Forget about Gaia, Tiga and Dana actually came from the time and space where he once stayed.
They are all acquaintances.
While Tiga and the others were fighting against King Obmeng, Natsuki couldn't help but look at the group of children in front of the ruins of the school. His eyes swept over Shinsei Tsutomu and the red ball and then landed on Nanase Risa.
Time and space are infinitebsp; At this time.
Suddenly a ball of brilliance merged into the dark Aguru timer, and the "Dyna" material appeared in the divine light mirror.
"Um?"
Natsuki reacted.
¡°Perhaps the red ball did not completely disappear, but turned into light and combined with this time and space.
¡¡
Gaia space and time.
Reiko recently went to Hayami City for an interview because of the green rain incident, but then encountered the strange life form Mazadenz.
This encounter gave her the biggest blow since she started working in the industry.
Faced with a living person who was turned into minced meat by the monster's saliva but could still speak, Reiko broke down and cried for the first time.
The most helpless thing is that something happened to the eldest brother¡¯s family.
For several days, the elder brother and Shizuka seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and no one could be found.
At this time, it is very likely that you have been killed or captured by the terrifying enemy space creatures.
"People will die anyway," Fujimiya walked over with a cold face, "Instead of struggling hard when the time comes, isn't it just right?"
"How can this be the same?"
Reiko cried.
"People don't live to wait for death. Even if life is short, they still have to live happily! Isn't that the case with you?"
Fujimiya¡¯s expression fluctuated.
He didn¡¯t know why, but he came to help find someone after killing the monsters in Hayami City.
Is it because Professor Yoshii was his former teacher?
¡°Beep beep beep!¡±
Suddenly a cell phone rang.
Fujimiya turned his head and saw Reiko wiping tears happily when she was connected.
"That's great, brother! Where are you? I'll pick you up right away!"
"No."
The coast of Tokyo Bay.
Natsuki hung up the phone, glanced around, and then looked at Shizuka, who was sleeping in front of her.
came back.
"dad?"
The sea breeze blows.
Shizuka opened her eyes in a daze, wondering how she came to the beach.
"Where is this? Am I not watching TV at home?"
"Something happened, let's go home."
Natsuki picked up Shizuka and left the coast.
Because of the influence of the red ball, these people who traveled through time and space will forget that memory, including Shizuka.
It¡¯s better not to tell Shizuka about this.
Otherwise it would be difficult for him to explain his existence.
"Yeah." Shizuka leaned against Xia Shu's back quietly, rubbing her face a few times and admiring the sea view with her bare feet.
Although I don¡¯t know what happened, there is Ultraman in my mind.
It seems like I had a very strange dream.
¡°Dad, can you take me to the beach to play in the future?¡±
Xia Shu¡¯s body was slightly stiff.
He is not here to play father-daughter games.
It is different from the red ball.
His journey will continue.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 253 Celestial Monster
The battle space.
After the red ball incident, Natsuki accidentally obtained Dyna's light material, so he prepared to further strengthen his training to become fully familiar with the power of the material.
Among the transformation materials he currently has, only the newly acquired Dyna is still unfamiliar.
Although Tiga uses it sparingly, he has already mastered the light skill Pelli Ao Light.
As for other aspects
He wanted to learn Tiga¡¯s messy auxiliary skills, but he couldn¡¯t learn them.
Although this time the battle space has added the Great Gudiga as a training object, we can only wait until we have time to slowly explore it.
"Wow!"
Natsuki transforms into Dyna and fights Asuka Dyna first.
With the same fighting figure, he had the upper hand completely during the fight, unable to even allow Dana Asuka to expand into its strong form.
The gap in combat ability is too big.
After a sweeping kick sent Asuka Dai Na flying, Natsuki had no choice but to stop training.
Again.
"Wow!"
The ruins of the city.
Natsuki just stood still and saw the Great Gudika, Asuka Dana, My Meng Gaia and Fujimiya Agururu entering the battlefield at the same time.
The strength has all reached A level.
This pressure should be great enough
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki Dana sprinted into the battle circle, finally feeling the threat and even finding it difficult to resist.
Leap and flip away.
But just as he stabilized his steps, he looked up and saw four Ultra Warriors firing their special moves of light one after another.
It actually skipped the trial stage directly.
He was not given time to adapt at all.
"Keng!"
The light fluctuates and flickers, and Dyna's body shape switches to dark Agururu.
Since he has the space to fight, he does not need to take a long time to develop the power of an Ultra Warrior like a normal human body.
It just seemed like I was using a little too much force.
At the same level, he couldn't face four Ultra Warriors at the same time.
??Probably, dealing with 2 is already the limit.
"Scared!"
Natsuki opened the barrier with all his strength to block the four light techniques, and he obviously felt that it was difficult.
Fortunately for Tiga and Dyna, the attacks of Gaia and Aguru will actually be fused and enhanced, reaching A+ strength.
??Unknowingly, my dream Gaia, like Agur Fujimiya, has reached the peak of v1 and has a tendency to reach v2.
It¡¯s just one more opportunity.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki waved his hand to reflect all the light attacks, and spread out his arm light blade in the explosive flames.
"Keng!"
The red and black sword light passed over the tall buildings, penetrating the bodies of the four Ultra Warriors at the same time like a scarlet blood moon, causing a violent thunderstorm, and the ruins of the city were completely turned into a sea of ??fire.
Blade slash.
"Beep!"
Natsuki glanced at the Ultra warriors on the other side who had fallen to the ground and had their red lights flashing.
The popularity of weapons in the new generation is not unreasonable.
?Compared to the light's special move, which has slow energy storage and obvious movements, weapons are much more convenient, and it is easy to seize fleeting fighter opportunities.
??When personal combat capabilities are sufficient, weapons can allow combat power to be exerted to a greater extent.
If it weren¡¯t for this sword of darkness, it would be difficult for him to carry out his instant kill tactics.
but.
"Compared with the power of weapons, improving one's own strength is finally the way to go.
Now he can still suppress Gaia and Agur through the Sword of Darkness. It will be hard to say when they are upgraded to v2.
"Wow!"
Restart the battle space again.
This time Natsuki faced off against the two Ultraman honestly.
¡¡
Guard the air base.
I dreamed of staying in my room studying the communicator.
He lost two memories, one was at Professor Yoshii's house, and the other was when he returned to the base.
Not only was the memory lost, but there was also a deviation in time, twice.
He seemed to have gone somewhere else during those two periods.
"What happened? It shouldn't be possible that the communicator is malfunctioning."
I Meng put down the communicator in confusion, closed his eyes and thought about it carefully.
There is no reason for the memory to disappear for no reason. Something must have happened at that time.
"Wow!"Such Fujimiya.
Natsuki raised his head and glanced at Digrob, who was about to enter the atmosphere in space, and said to my dream on the EX in the air: "This underground monster is controlled by Fujimiya. Come and stop him. Give me the celestial monster."
The battlefield here is left to Fujimiya and Gamu, who will fight best.
DiGrob is too much of a threat to enter Earth like this.
"It's you?!"
Fujimiya finally found Natsuki, and his pupils suddenly opened.
"Are you going to hinder me too?"
"you think too much."
Natsuki ignored Fujinomiya, calmed down, turned into a ball of light and flew into space.
There are still 10 A-level transformations left, leaving 4 as a guarantee should be enough.
"Keng!"
The light group pierced the sky, condensing into the figure of Dyna in the stratosphere.
"That is?"
My dream also completed the transformation into Gaia and stood in front of the underground monster, but after noticing the movement in space, my eyes couldn't help but tremble.
"That Ultraman, I seem to have seen it before"
"Scared!"
Natsuki transformed into Dyna for the first time in reality, but she didn¡¯t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, her condition was better than ever.
??The unknown giants of the ruined star, Zaas, Leo, Tiga, plus Dyna, and the dark Agur are also part of it These light materials are like puzzle pieces, driving his awakening evolution.
Never have I had such a clear feeling.
His original idea was correct.
Still a little worse.
With the light of Gaia and Agururu in this time and space, you may be able to break through the limitations of life levels.
Maybe you can also use this opportunity to directly become an S-class light life form.
Original form: A+ level (unawakened).
"Wow!"
Digrob dragged the long comet tail and approached at high speed, officially entering the attack range.
Seeing this, the crystal light on Natsuki's forehead expanded, and his figure transformed into Dyna's miracle form with a wave of his hand.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 254 Liborium Light Wave
"Why?"
The ground is mountainous.
Fujimiya's body stiffened, as if he had been slapped hard, but now he didn't care about his face at all, and his eyes were completely attracted by the stratospheric scene.
Tokyo.
There are still a large number of people scrambling for shelter on the streets.
??Fear, despair and madness
This bustling city has completely changed its appearance. The main road out of the city is blocked, and there are noises everywhere. From time to time, people look at the still calm sky.
Reiko rushed to the underground shelter in the chaos. After getting off the live broadcast car, she immediately left Tabata and Renfeng behind and hurriedly searched for her niece Shizuka.
"It's useless," someone said with blank eyes, "You have no idea the consequences of the fall of that celestial creature. This shelter can't protect us."
"The guard should find a way to stop the celestial beings, right? It's better here than outside."
¡°I heard that it¡¯s so blocked outside that it¡¯s impossible to get out.¡±
Tabata was sweating profusely and took a seat. He ignored the people talking around him and leaned against the wall to turn on the computer: "Lunwen, take the signal."
"There is a picture!"
"Beep!"
After the satellite signal was successfully transferred, the government's speech was played.
"Please stay calm, the guard is already analyzing countermeasures"
"It's already this time and there's still no countermeasure?" Tabata said angrily.
"I heard that an underground monster also appeared over there at Meibao Mountain. It may have been restrained there."
Lunwen switches the screen to the mountainous area.
Colleagues from kcb happened to be broadcasting there, and you could see Gaia and Ultraman Blue fighting over underground monsters.
"What's going on? Why are the two Ultraman fighting?"
"What are they doing?"
Reiko found Shizuka among a group of students. When she came back, she saw two Ultramans clashing on the screen.
It¡¯s hard to imagine that these two Ultramen only worked together to save the earth a while ago.
"What does that blue Ultraman seem to want to do with the underground monster?" Tabata frowned.
Maybe gurad knows the inside story, but those guys will never make this kind of information public
"Now is not the time to worry about that underground monster, right?" Lun Wen looked at the time with a grimace, "The celestial monster will hit Tokyo soon!"
Space.
The blue and silver Miracle Dyna floats calmly.
This form is a combination of Dyna's speed and superpowers. It is good at long-distance combat. Its special move is the Riborum light wave that drives the enemy into a small black hole and destroys it.
The reason why it is suitable to deal with DiGrobe is because of the absorption characteristics of black holes.
Only this nirvana will not form an explosion wave, and you can ignore Digrob's physical defense ability.
As long as there is no space protective shield, it will be useless no matter how strong Digrob's body is.
This monster is not strong enough to resist black holes.
"Keng!"
Xia Shu raised her head slightly.
After crossing your arms to accumulate energy, rotate and gather all the space energy in your right hand.
Facing the huge celestial creature Diglob, the shortcomings of slow launch speed and long preparation time are no longer relevant.
He even has enough time to accumulate energy output to the maximum.
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
Digrob¡¯s trajectory remained unchanged. The asteroid¡¯s body actively collided with Natsuki¡¯s Riborum light wave with strong inertia.
There was no sound, Digrob, who was capable of destroying human beings, was twisted in shape and silently pulled into the black hole behind.
Instant kill.
Natsuki put down his arms, glanced at the cosmic space that had returned to calm as the black hole disappeared, and then turned into a ball of light and returned to Tokyo.
I didn¡¯t feel much about it before.
But now that he is using it himself, he realizes that the actual effect of this skill is a bit scary.
Xia Shu felt solemn in her heart.
Be careful in the future. There are many strange skills in the Ultra Universe, and there are even unreasonable magicians.
? Pure combat effectiveness does not completely represent strength.
The former Leo was reduced to the size of a thumb, and relied on the Ultra King to return to his original state.
"what happened?"
Guard the air base.
Everyone who was still anxious was suddenly stunned.
The celestial beings that hit the earth actually disappeared from the radar without any warning, and they were not hidden. They really disappeared out of thin air outside the stratosphere without causing any ripples.
Even though repeated observations have confirmed that the crisis has been resolved, everyone still doesn¡¯t dare to believe it.
"It's really gone! The European branch also confirmed it!"
"But with such a large volume, where will it go all of a sudden?"
The commander of the stone chamber was silent in thought.
It may seem like a supernatural incident, but DiGrobe's disappearance is definitely not an accident.
After thinking for a while, Commander Shishi turned to the correspondent and said: "Let's lift the evacuation warning first, Atsuko."
"OK!"
"it's over?"
Tokyo underground shelter.
Tabata and others were confused.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of nowhere.
"Auntie!" Shizuka suddenly pulled Reiko excitedly and looked towards the entrance of the shelter, "Dad, he's fine!"
"elder brother?"
Reiko turned around in surprise, and when she saw Natsuki walking towards her with her glasses on, she waved, and at the same time she breathed a sigh of relief.
"Really, brother, where did you go?"
"It took a little while."
After Natsuki nodded slightly towards Tabata and the two, his eyes turned to the mountainous battlefield on the TV screen.
After the red ball incident, Gamu's strength increased greatly, and he and Fujimiya were almost evenly matched. Unfortunately, they still didn't fully fight this time.
It seems that conflict is not enough.
Not urgent.
Previously, Fujimiya had not completely made up his mind to get rid of humans, but was simply protecting the earth.
But the greater the crisis on the earth, the greater the pressure on Fujimiya. In desperation, the ideological dispute with Gamu will inevitably break out.
¡¡
Night.
After the crisis during the day, Tokyo quickly returned to prosperity, with traffic flowing on the streets and people coming and going.
Reiko went home with her handbag after get off work, but suddenly stopped when she passed an overpass.
Hiroshi Fujimiya stood alone by the overpass, still so withdrawn, as if he didn't want to be near strangers.
"Ultraman exists to save the earth from the source of destruction, and has nothing to do with humans," Fujimiya said coldly, "So don't think too much about it. Next time you go on TV, remember to mention this. say clearly¡¡"
"Then why did you save me last time in Hayami City?"
Reiko looked directly at Fujimiya with a complicated expression.
"Actually, I have always had a feeling that Ultraman is also a human being The reason why you came to me is because you want to say that you are Ultraman Blue, right?"
Fujinomiya remained silent. When he wanted to leave, he was stopped by Reiko.
"But it's impossible even if you think about it," Reiko joked, "If it's true, I'll have exclusive news"
"Maybe you are right," Fujimiya stopped and said, "Maybe I have always wanted to find someone to talk to, but what will happen if I tell you?"
Reiko looked at Fujinomiya¡¯s back in pain: ¡°Why did you tell me this? Why me?¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 255 Absolute Creature
The Yoshii family.
Natsuki was preparing dinner when Reiko came home. Before she could say hello, she saw Reiko return to the bedroom in despair.
"What's wrong?"
Xia Shu glanced at the bedroom and did not bother.
It is very hard for ordinary people to survive in this kind of world, not to mention that Reiko is often involved in various incidents, which can be said to be both lucky and unfortunate.
¡°Fortunately, we can see the truth of the world, but unfortunately our own safety is not guaranteed.
But usually Reiko wouldn¡¯t have this expression.
Are you and Fujimiya getting together again?
Natsuki couldn¡¯t help but think too much.
In the TV series, Reiko and Fujimiya have a close relationship. It can even be said that she saved Fujimiya. There are few people who truly understand Fujimiya's pain.
"Lingzi, let's go out to eat."
Natsuki shouted while holding the dinner plate.
"Brother, I'm not hungry." Reiko asked thoughtfully.
"Are you having any troubles?" Xia Shu paused and said, "Maybe I can help you solve it"
"Brother, you won't understand." Reiko said helplessly.
She was shocked too much today.
First, it was confirmed that Fujimiya was Ultraman Blue, and then the other party said that Ultraman was not here to protect humans.
She would rather not know these things.
¡¡
A few days later.
Chengnan University.
Since Xia Shu ended his research on virtual electrons, Acheng and others have returned to quantum physics experiments.
After this period of contact, Xia Shu has basically mastered the research courses in quantum physics, but for a while, he had no research direction and could only focus on these few students.
Although it feels a bit like killing a donkey, he is also doing it for the good of this time and space.
If we continue to study the combination of virtual technology and quantum physics, maybe a second red ball may actually be born in the future.
And his reason is right.
This kind of top-notch technology is not suitable for a few college students to study, otherwise they will never graduate.
"Professor," Acheng and others said while watching TV in the research room, "have you seen today's news? I heard that many new dinosaur fossils have been unearthed recently."
Xia Shu glanced at the computer casually.
Reiko has recovered in the past few days and is engaged in reporting as usual, with nothing unusual.
¡°This is a rare dinosaur fossil excavation site in Japan. Starting from the Fukui Prefecture Tateguan layer, many fossils thought to be dinosaur eggs were excavated"
¡°The fossils that were excavated may be Tyrannosaurus rex fossils that lived in the Cretaceous period. According to our research, we can now determine that this egg is very likely to hatch other creatures.¡±
In the program, an assistant professor dressed as a researcher talked eloquently.
"Although it is not certain yet, this may be the first dinosaur fossil discovered in the world that is parasitic by other organisms. According to our preliminary research results,
"The fossil we are seeing now may be important evidence to solve the mystery of the extinction of dinosaurs"
"The mystery of dinosaur extinction?"
After reading the report, Acheng and others showed worried expressions on their faces.
¡°Sometimes I really worry about the future of human beings. Perhaps as described by experts in magazines, human beings may become creatures abandoned by the earth.¡±
"What kind of paleontologist Miku Asano?" Sato said disdainfully, "That Alchemy Star member is so annoying. He keeps saying that he understands Anamos' sadness best. I heard that he was almost eaten by Anamos last time. I don¡¯t know how I was saved.¡±
Natsuki looked away from the side.
He took action that time to destroy Anamos, but he didn¡¯t care about anything else.
"Forget it, let's not talk about her."
Ah Cheng walked to the window and looked at several clubs gathered on campus.
You can still vaguely hear the shouts of "The Root".
¡°It¡¯s really getting more and more chaotic now, and these guys are acting blatantly.¡±
"It's not surprising at all," Sato said in a accustomed tone, "I heard that some kind of leader has appeared outside, and he is surrounded by a bunch of women all day long."
"Are you envious?"
"How is that possible? I have a girlfriend now."
"Yes, yes, maybe I will be dumped tomorrow"
"Okay," Xia Shu interrupted, "I'm going to Xiuyang University. You guys can keep an eye on this for me."
"Xiuyang University?"
Acheng watched Xia Shu go out blankly.
"Isn't it the same university where fossil eggs were discovered? When did the professor become interested in this?"
¡¡
Xiuyang University.
Paleontology Research Laboratory.
Associate Professor Tsuda, who was excavating fossils, came out with his assistant. When he saw Natsuki, he quickly stepped forward to shake hands.
"Nice to meet you, Professor Yoshii."
"Hello."
Natsuki only responded briefly and then followed everyone into the laboratory.
The reason he came here specifically was for the parasite in dinosaur eggs, a gelatinous life form that caused the extinction of ancient dinosaurs.
Absolute biological Gai Sheik.
A special amoeba-like creature lurking in dinosaur fossil eggs in a state of suspended animation.
After interpreting the genetic information in TV, Fujimiya believes that this thing is also the will of the earth, because after Gashek resurrects, he will reduce the number of humans by devouring them or make them extinct, and then enter a deep sleep after the root cause of the death body crisis is resolved.
It¡¯s like an anti-virus program.
What interests Natsuki more is the monster's ability to transform.
As the environment changes, it can be a plant or an animal, and its shape can be changed at will.
Since transforming into Dyna to fight, his body has been further moving towards level 6.
If you can obtain some of Geshek's transformation elements, you may be able to use this opportunity to strengthen your mimicry ability.
The current mimicry is not perfect.
"Can its genetic information be analyzed?"
Xia Shu had seen the scan analysis of the inside of the fossil egg on the computer, but she couldn't quite understand it.
Not all evolution is good. For safety reasons, he needs to figure out the deformation principle of this thing to see if it is useful to him.
"This the parasitic creature in the egg is in a state of suspended animation," Professor Tsuda observed the fossil eggs in the cabinet. "It may be dangerous if we continue to study it, so I am planning to stop the research. Of course, the DNA has not been extracted."
Professor Tsuda said this and asked, "Why is Professor Yoshii interested in ancient creatures?"
"This is also a recent thing," Natsuki said calmly, "Since Anamos appeared, I discovered that the study of ancient creatures may have some enlightenment in the quantum realm."
"Really?" Tsuda was confused and couldn't answer.
"These people who study quantum physics are very mysterious. If you don't understand them anyway, it doesn't matter what they say.
"Professor," the assistant said, leading a young man in a suit wearing glasses, "Professor Subai from Tozai University is here."
"Professor Subai?"
Professor Tsuda looked at the visitor in surprise.
He has a slicked back hair, black-rimmed glasses, and a suit that doesn't fit very well. Most importantly, he looks very young.
"Hello, I'm Subeican you let me see the fossil egg information first?"
After Fujimiya handed over his business card with a calm expression, he immediately wanted to use his academic knowledge to dispel everyone's doubts.
Having just analyzed the image data on the computer, he suddenly met Xia Shu¡¯s gaze.
Teacher Yoshii? !
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 256 Fujimiya: I am Ultraman
Outside the research building.
Natsuki and Fujimiya, who pretended to be "Professor Subai", walked to the edge of the flower bed.
"Teacher, can you understand?"
Fujimiya took the initiative to speak.
"Is it just a coincidence that the creature that caused the dinosaurs to become extinct reappears? Human beings are like parasites parasitic on the earth. They have finally triggered the earth's processing mechanism. The earth is trying to save itself"
"So?" Xia Shu asked, "What do you want to do now? Release the creature in that fossil egg to destroy mankind?"
Fujinomiya was silent.
"I just want to get his genetic information for collection. Even if I don't do anything, the thing will act on its own sooner or later. This is all caused by humans."
"Your tone makes it sound like you are treating yourself like the earth." Xia Shu laughed.
"I am indeed not the Earth, but"
Fujimiya paused for a moment before speaking solemnly to Natsuki.
"Teacher, didn't you ask me last time if consciousness exists on the earth? My answer is yes, that is, the earth gave me light and allowed me to become Ultraman Agur to protect this planet."
"Are you Ultraman?"
Natsuki was surprised, wondering how Fujimiya could tell him his identity.
Seeing Fujimiya turn around and prepare to leave, Natsuki suppressed the doubts in his heart and said: "I have obtained the DNA of that creature, and you can help me analyze it when the time comes."
Fujimiya was shaken, and then continued: "The real Professor Subai is in the underground parking lot, and the car key is in the research room just now."
A taxi drove into the campus, passed by the flower bed, and finally stopped in front of the research building.
Wearing business attire, Reiko got out of the car with her bag. When she walked into the building, she subconsciously looked back. First she saw the back of Fujimiya walking away, and then she noticed Natsuki.
"elder brother?"
Reiko shouted in confusion, wondering why Natsuki was here.
"Who was that person just now, brother?"
"A student," Xia Shu narrowed his eyes and said, "Are you here for that fossil egg?"
"The station wanted to invite Professor Tsuda to participate in a program," Reiko shrugged. "I happened to be following and interviewing fossil eggs, so they asked me to come overBrother, what about you?"
¡°I have research related to ancient organisms, so I came over today to have a look.¡±
Natsuki took Reiko upstairs together, thinking about how to get the absolute creature inside the fossil egg.
With Fujimiya helping to analyze the genetic information, he has nothing to worry about.
After all, Fujimiya is a former Alchemy Star boss and a person selected by the light of the earth. His abilities may be even more powerful than those of ancient biology experts.
Ancient Biology Research Laboratory.
Dr. Tsuda and others went to the nearby office, while Natsuki found an excuse to leave, and then teleported to the fossil egg display window.
Seeing that there was still no abnormalities, the eggs in the egg were still fake.
But as Fujimiya said, it is already on the verge of resurrection.
There is so little information about Geshek. If he hadn¡¯t seen the news report this time, he would have even forgotten about this monster.
Fortunately, he still remembers part of the TV plot.
It is not difficult to extract Gashek's DNA, but the operation in TV seems to cause Gashek to resurrect into a huge monster.
After killing the monster, the extracted part will disappear.
After hearing the footsteps of Professor Tsuda and others outside, Natsuki opened the window and directly put the fossil egg into the space of light.
This thing is a dangerous thing anyway, so it would be a good thing for him to take it away.
"Wow!"
When Natsuki teleported away again, Professor Tsuda opened the door and entered while talking to Reiko: "Sorry, Miss Yoshii, forget it if you go on the show. In fact, the research on this fossil egg has been decided to be terminated"
¡°Where are the eggs?¡±
¡¡
Xiuyang University underground parking lot.
Reiko and Natsuki looked incomprehensible as they watched Professor Tsuda and others rescue Professor Subai from the trunk of the car.
"Brother, the student you are talking about is Fujimiya, right?" Reiko reacted and asked.
No wonder she thought that figure on the back looked familiar.
But Fujimiya actually pretended to be Professor Subai and stole dinosaur egg fossils that were said to be dangerous.
What do you want to do?
"I didn't expect him to do such a thing," Xia Shu found her car and opened the door, "Do you want to go back to the TV station? I'll drop him off by the way.You go over there. "
"Brother," Reiko suddenly suggested, "How about you go to the show."
"What did I say when I went?"
"For example, earth consciousness or something, since you are also an associate professor, the program team will be happy to do it."
"Let's talk about it later."
Natsuki drove Reiko out of the parking lot and ignored the trouble behind.
The xig investigation will only investigate Fujinomiya.
The car drove straight out of Xiuyang University.
Crossing the street to the KCB TV building, while waiting for the traffic light at the intersection, shouts of "root" suddenly came from outside.
Turning around, I saw a group of monks wearing bamboo hats passing by. The leader was a wretched uncle with a white cloth covering his head, and there were many female disciples around him.
He is also a sectarian figure.
These guys have nothing to do with the root cause of death. They are just speculators and careerists who have been brainwashed and follow blindly.
"What on earth is going on with them?" Reiko asked angrily, "At this time, they actually worship the source of death."
"Don't worry about them."
Natsuki waited until the light turned green and immediately drove away, only to finally see through the rearview mirror the mysterious woman who controlled the natural machine in the crowd.
"Um?"
The mysterious woman looked sensitively at the car leaving the intersection, her eyes swept across Natsuki and Reiko in the car, and there was doubt in her eyes.
¡¡
The space of light.
Natsuki faces dinosaur egg fossils in a separate area.
After carefully breaking open the surface of the fossil egg, take out a small piece of Gasheke tissue, and then use the Gadi barrier to seal the fossil egg.
It¡¯s time to hurry up,
Even in the light space, it cannot prevent Gashek from resurrecting. It can at most delay it for a moment or two.
"Wow!"
After Natsuki put a small piece of tissue into a test tube, he walked out of the light space as Yoshii Seiichi, and then called Fujimiya.
While waiting, Xia Shu looked up at the sky.
We can vaguely see the distortion of the stars, and some kind of force is causing interference here in the distant star field.
The source of destruction is the source of civilization.
"Do you think the time has come to take action at this time?"
Natsuki once again thought of the mysterious woman¡¯s proposal last time.
There has been no movement since last time.
¡°I don¡¯t know if I look down on him, or if the source of death is in trouble, or if I have other plans.
He really wanted to get in touch with these guys.
No matter whether he can get the material of light or not, Zog who appears in the end is his prey.
It may be possible to collect Zog data in advance
"Teacher Yoshii?" Fujimiya came from behind, still covered in sweat. It was obvious that he was training just now.
"I have obtained the DNA material."
Natsuki took out the test tube and handed it to Fujimiya.
"After the analysis is successful, send me a copy of the information, and I will leave this for your collection."
Fujimiya thought Natsuki just wanted to test Earth¡¯s idea, and took the test tube without any doubt.
When he first discovered that the earth had given up on humans, it was hard for him to believe it, and he tried every means to overturn this conclusion.
Until he saw Aguru with his own eyes.
"Teacher," Fujimiya suddenly paused when he finally left, "human beings may not necessarily be exterminated. Maybe they can escape when the number is reduced to a certain level."
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 257 Parcell
Guard Geo base.
On this day, I dreamed of flying a fighter plane with Captain Kajio of the Lightning Team, and formally met Dr. Inamori, who was in charge of the "Parcell" project.
After the last incident at Mabel Mountain, I dreamed of getting a special machine from the underground monster Zhong Nair, which seemed to be related to Fujimiya's control of the monster.
After the machine was disassembled, it was discovered that it was a language translator developed by members of Alchemy Star.
"Regarding the language translator that Mr. Takayama previously recovered, due to the insufficient sampling data of the monsters, the efficiency of interpretation and translation is also very low," Dr. Inamori explained, "That's why the monsters in the middle will go crazy and lose control."
"So that's it." I dreamed with a sudden look on my face.
No wonder the monster didn¡¯t seem to obey Fujimiya¡¯s orders at that time.
"But the person who came to us today is"
"Because of Parcell," Higuchi smiled, "The doctor upgraded Parcell based on the monster data kept by the guard."
Kajio asked curiously: "This way you can control the monster's actions, right?"
Dr. Daomori shook his head: "Not yet. Parcell only wrote a program to control the monster's fighting instinct. The purpose is to avoid the damage of the monster and conduct capture analysis"
After the group visit, I Meng followed Dr. Inamori out of the base.
There is a small grave beside the grass outside, and Lili the hamster is buried inside.
Since what happened two years ago, Fujimiya has never taken care of this "girlfriend" again. Inamori has always taken care of her.
"Fujimiya used to be very good, but he may be really disappointed with human beings."
Inamori placed a bouquet of flowers in front of the grave and thought of the days he spent with Fujimiya.
"You said, why do monsters appear underground? I have been thinking about it during this time,
¡°Perhaps the creatures on earth are angry at human beings¡¯ selfishness. This anger will probably not subside until human beings¡¯ ideas change. "
"Doctor?" I dreamed of saying something but I didn't know where to start.
Sometimes he had to admit that Fujimiya was right.
Human beings, standing at the top of nature, are too selfish and wantonly exploit resources and destroy the environment.
Not only the land, but also the sea has been devastated
My dream suddenly thought of the extinction of dinosaurs, and the new discovery of the mystery of dinosaur extinction.
Humans really want to repeat the destiny?
"I'm dreaming!" Kajio ran over and shouted, "A monster has appeared in Chichibu Mountain. This time I am going to use Parcel. Let's go!"
"good!"
I Meng hurriedly warned Dr. Inamori.
"Doctor, Fujimiya seems to have stolen a dangerous fossil egg, and I don't know what he wants to do. If you find out about his whereabouts, please contact me immediately."
¡¡
the other side.
Natsuki was preparing an experiment in the university laboratory when she suddenly received Gaishek's genetic information and accompanying analysis from Fujimiya.
"So fast?"
Xia Shu calmed down and avoided the students from looking at it carefully.
The name Gaishek was named by Fujimiya himself, and it means "gift" in German.
Fujinomiya almost wrote a long paper on Gaishek. In addition to the basic information Natsuki knew, even the transformation elements were extremely detailed.
awesome.
In such a short period of time, the results are comparable to those of ordinary experts and professors who spend several months or even years.
Natsuki¡¯s thoughts quickly sank into interpreting the document.
Gaixiek¡¯s genes are very magical and more complex than he expected.
In addition to being able to transform into monsters to eliminate species, they can also increase their numbers if necessary.
In other words, if it is allowed to develop, the world will soon be filled with Gaishek.
The next step is the ability to transform.
This ability is not for hiding, but for adapting to the environment, and can become the most effective state for exterminating the target.
After completing the task, it will go back to sleep, waiting for the next startup.
It¡¯s like it was specially designed.
This thing is definitely not a natural product.
Natsuki read through the whole article, and finally focused on the deformation part.
His current mimicry is more of a disguise, while Geshek's transformation is a change at the biological level.
If you can combine deformation elements to develop mimicry capabilities, it will no longer just be a disguise, but a "replacement".
Absolute mimicry.
OnlyThis thing seems a bit high-end
Xia Shu opened the Gaixieke genetic information file and felt that she needed to catch up on some biological knowledge.
He wanders the universe alone without the support of the Kingdom of Light, so he certainly cannot be a pure warrior.
Evolution itself involves biology, and you can never go wrong by supplementing biological knowledge.
"Wow!"
After returning to his office, Natsuki locked the room from the inside, opened the light door and re-entered the light space.
The fossil egg wrapped in the Gadi barrier began to vibrate slightly, and gelatinous material flowed from the breach, constantly trying to break through the barrier.
Gaixieke recovered.
¡°But the genetic information has been obtained, so there is no use keeping it.
"Keng!"
Natsuki raised his hand to summon a katana, and the blade with a faint red-purple light easily inserted into the fossil egg.
The electric current enveloped the fossil egg, and the gelatinous substance that was still looking for a way out frantically broke through the barrier, but the next moment bursts of green smoke emerged, struggling to be swallowed up by the red and purple light.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The katana that had been absorbed returned to Natsuki's hand, and there was a burst of unsatisfied feedback.
Gai Xie Ke¡¯s individual strength is not very strong, but he is still a special monster.
Not to mention level A, there must be level B.
Not satisfied?
Natsuki looked at the katana again and turned his attention to the King Orbmons doll he got last time.
"Go."
"Whoops!"
The katana turned into a black light and enveloped King Oubmons, slowly absorbing energy.
The outside world.
In a dark room.
Fujimiya sat in front of the exercise machine, holding a test tube in his hand and admiring it under the light.
Gaishek tissue appears as a crystal-like mass, which is mysterious and weird under the light.
This thing is very difficult to decipher, but it was still unveiled through his efforts.
Teacher Yoshii must be very surprised now, right?
"Wow!"
Suddenly a flash of light flashed, and the Gesheke organization disappeared in an instant under Fujimiya's gaze.
"What?" Fujimiya's eyelids trembled, "What's going on?"
¡¡
"This is the Chichibu Mountains where the monster appears, and the guard's fighter planes are preparing to tow the monster."
Chengnan University.
When Natsuki walked out of the office, the students were gathering around to watch the TV report, and none of them noticed him.
KCB¡¯s Tabata team was conducting satellite live broadcast again, and Reiko gave on-the-spot explanations as a reporter.
"It is said that this time the guard used a device called Parcel, which can make the monster lose its aggressiveness. You can see that the monster has fallen into a deep sleep. It is really amazing"
"Teach, professor?"
Sato, who was picking his nose, accidentally saw Natsuki and suddenly shouted stiffly.
"We have finished today's experiment"
¡°Give me the research report next week.¡±
Natsuki calmly looked at the report screen.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 258 Dr. Daomori
Chichibu mountainous area.
The strong-armed underground monster Gemenos lies on its side among the mountains, making strange snoring noises from time to time. Above it is a transport aircraft hovering like flies.
Natsuki walked to a rock and saw from a distance the Guard Geo base personnel fixing ropes on the monster.
There is a nail-shaped machine inserted into the monster's head, with a green light flashing at the top.
It is the Parcell device that puts the monster to sleep.
This thing was originally just a translation machine developed by Fujimiya to communicate with monsters. At most, it could simply control monsters, such as making them sleep.
But after Dr. Daomori took over the upgrade, he wanted to use Parcel to control the monster.
As Fujimiya¡¯s former assistant and admirer, Inamori is eager to find the Fujimiya he once was, believing that Fujimiya will change back after human beings change.
After the appearance of Agur Fujimiya, Inamori repeatedly proposed environmental improvement plans, but they were shelved because the top management felt that dealing with the root cause of death was a higher priority.
Therefore, Inamori decided to control the monsters to approach the city, making humans aware of the monsters' anger, forcing humans to reflect and protect the earth.
The idea is very naive and strange.
To be honest, Natsuki doesn¡¯t think the earth cares about what humans do.
Destroying the environment?
Those who really care about the environment are human beings and the life living on the earth.
During the long time of the earth, the environment has been very harsh most of the time, and this is the real earth.
The consciousness of the earth is a unity, which of course also includes human beings as the main life form. Even if other life forms are hostile to human beings, this is just civil strife.
Not to mention that the real threat to the earth now is the root cause of death.
This war will not end until humanity perishes or the root cause of death is killed.
From the TV plot and his personal observation,
Xia Shu also had some speculations.
This group of beings in the distant star field should not allow civilizations that threaten them to exist in the universe, so they will invest troops to eliminate them before they develop.
The more the target resists, the stronger the troops will be until the final weapon is deployed.
Judging from the fact that Angel Zog possesses the power of light, it is likely that he has swallowed the light of many planets.
and.
It is likely that this is not the first time that the source of death has attacked earth civilization.
There is still a civilization deep in the ocean, and the root-destruction body left over from the past is sleeping - the root-destruction sea god Gakuzom.
The Poseidon of Destruction is not as powerful as Zog, but he is also the big boss of this time and space. In an OV after the TV show, he controlled a massive amount of flying fish of Destruction to cover the earth and almost wiped out mankind.
"hold head high!"
A sudden roar interrupted Xia Shu's thoughts.
It turned out that the strong-armed monster broke free from the rope at some point and stood up. Its mouth was as wide open as a sea fish and covered with sharp thorns. A pair of huge eyes with cold light stared at the many planes. The Pasay on the head was between the hard flesh. You also turned into red light.
"Retreat!"
"Retreat quickly!"
The transport plane quickly dispersed, but the strong-armed monster did not pursue it. Instead, it waved its powerful arms and began to dig into the soil.
The monster's figure gradually burrowed into the ground in the dust.
Moving underground.
Natsuki looked around with dim eyes, and found Dr. Inamori on the other side who had put away the control device.
This female doctor died in this incident, which completely plunged Fujimiya into paranoia.
Natsuki watched Inamori leave, Fujimiya's voice echoed in her ears again.
"Teacher, can you understand?"
"It was the earth that gave me light, allowing me to become Ultraman Agur to protect this planet!"
¡¡
Guard the air base.
I heard about the escape of the monster from Mount Chichibu just after I came back.
"How could this happen? We did hit Parcell on it at that time!"
"It's Dr. Inamori," Director Tsutsumi said solemnly. "She added unique improvements to Parcell, and she also took away all of Parcell's information."
"how come?"
I dreamed that my Adam's apple moved.
Dr. Inamori lied. Parcel didn't just suppress the monster's fighting instinct.
Why did the doctor suddenly betray the guard?
Is it because of Fujimiya?
"Where is the doctor now?"
"The search team is already investigating, and is probably still in the Chichibu Mountains area."??
Chichibuyama Highway.
Inamori drove with a firm gaze to keep up with the strong-armed monster moving underground.
"Fujimiya, I finally understand what you want to do. Please wait a little longer. Human beings should realize their mistakes and change their ideas. Let me try"
The car drove off the road.
Daomori put on the headset translation machine again, and after inserting the data disk into the reader, he immediately spoke the command by voice.
"implement!"
"boom!"
The strong-armed monster broke through the mountains with billowing dust and mist, appeared again, and then moved to the distant town under Inamori's instructions.
The plan is still going well.
"Have you seen it, Fujimiya? Give me a little more time, there must be other ways."
Inamori looked closely at the monsters advancing in the mountains, and recalled the life he once conducted research with Fujimiya.
Fujimiya, who once said that he could not rely on the power of the earth, disappeared into the light that day and reappeared as a blue Ultraman, without the smile of the past.
"Whoops!"
Several XIG fighter planes flew over the mountainous area, and the sound of engine buzzing made Daomori's expression change.
The attack of the fighter plane fell on the strong-armed monster, which immediately attracted the hatred of the monster.
Seeing that the monster no longer moved forward, but roared under continuous bullet fire attacks, Daomori hurriedly ran closer.
"Command input, 44c57100 execution! Ignore them! Go forward to lose!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The strong-armed monster ignored Daomori, but opened its huge mouth and continuously sprayed flame bombs towards the group of fighters in the air.
"What's wrong?"
Daomori continued to enter the command, but found that it had no effect. Instead, it completely angered the monster.
The strong-armed monster that was still attacking the fighter group turned around, with cold eyes, and looked down at Inamori with its giant claws.
"How could this happen?" Daomori was at a loss. He checked the equipment but found no fault. "Just do as I say"
"hold head high!"
The monster still ignored it, but raised its claws to easily destroy Parcel on its head.
"What? You said it's still controlled by humans anyway?"
Inamori interprets the monster¡¯s thoughts through a translation device,
With a look of astonishment on his face, he watched blankly as the monster threw Parcell away from his paws like a human being and assumed an attack stance.
Do monsters have advanced intelligence?
Before Inamori could recover, flames erupted from the huge mouth of the monster that raised its head, and then a fireball like a small sun spit towards the ground.
"ah!!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The fire bomb landed and exploded amidst Daomori¡¯s screams, causing the grass and rocks to rumble and splash.
Just when Daomori was about to be swallowed up by the explosion flames, an afterimage suddenly flashed past, and the isolated fire wave led Daomori away from the scene at high speed.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
In the nearby valley, the figure stopped and revealed the figure of Xia Shu.
The suit is neat and unaffected by the explosion.
But Daomori beside him still fainted from the impact and instant acceleration.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes fluctuated, and he turned his head towards the direction of the explosion with a complicated expression.
My dream has transformed into Gaia and fallen into the mountains to stop the monster.
Fujimiya, who was one step late, had red eyes at the scene of the explosion, and he knelt on the ground and cried hoarsely.
¡°Uh-huh¡ª¡ª!¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 259 Giant Beast Zolim
"Boom!"
Small town hospital.
Natsuki handed Dr. Inamori to the medical staff and turned back to look quietly at the chaotic sky.
The phase distortion is still increasing, and there is a powerful life form on the other side of the star field that wants to build a wormhole.
"The mid-term boss of "Gaia", the root of death and the vanguard monster, the giant beast Zolim.
This monster is huge. Just the head and neck exposed from the wormhole are hundreds of meters long. It can spray powerful fire attacks towards the earth and has extremely strong external defense.
In the end, the supreme form of Gaia flew into the body from its mouth and released a fatal ray of light inside to win.
In this Ultra Universe, size represents strength. Even if the level is not strong, a huge size can also be used as combat power.
certainly.
?It¡¯s not much use if it¡¯s just a big body.
Because there are superpowers in this world, whether it¡¯s shrinking or Dyna¡¯s Liborium light wave, these enemies can be restrained.
Like Gaia is also a way.
Natsuki looked at it for a while and then looked away.
The monsters in Chichibu Mountain have been eliminated by Gaia. Afterwards, Imu and Fujimiya met alone, but they still broke up on bad terms.
The conflict between these two "sons of the earth" has further expanded and they are about to start a fight before they know it.
This is the scene he has always expected to see, but now he is not too happy.
Natsuki sighed and left the hospital silently.
I hope the situation will not get out of control.
¡¡
"The monsters that appeared in Mount Chichibu were destroyed by Ultraman Gaia"
"It is said that this incident involved a female doctor. The whereabouts of the female doctor are still unknown. She is suspected to have been killed by an out-of-control monster"
"What will happen to humans and monsters on Earth in the future?"
"Could the continuous appearance of monsters on earth be related to the source of death"
The Yoshii family.
After recording the show, Yoshii Reiko came home with soreness all over her body. She said hello weakly and fell directly on the sofa.
Her recorded report is being played on TV.
"Auntie, what's wrong with you?" Shizuka asked strangely as she came out of the kitchen.
"What else can I do?" Reiko vomited bitterly, "At first, I was obviously going to investigate the Geo base, but suddenly monsters appeared in the mountains, causing me to wear high heels and run around in the mountains today."
"Auntie, you are so miserable."
"Stop talking about this, where is your dad?"
Reiko asked in confusion.
"How can you let your child cook?"
"Dad seems a little tired, so he went back to his room to sleep."
"Sleeping? How strange."
Reiko was confused, but without thinking much, she rubbed her neck and followed into the kitchen.
"let me help you¡¡"
"Auntie, can you cook?" Jingxiang asked suspiciously, "You used to eat outside and never entered the kitchen."
"What's that look in your face?" Reiko glared, "I'm just too lazy to cook!"
The space of light.
The battle ground.
Xia Shu condensed Dana¡¯s figure and looked up at the sky.
"Boom!"
A swirling super wormhole appeared in the dark night sky, with thunder rolling and lightning tearing apart.
After a while, Zolim¡¯s huge head was gradually seen emerging from the middle, and its powerful aura even caused gusts of evil wind to blow from the ground.
As Zolim¡¯s power eroded the earth, the Divine Light Mirror also collected information about this giant beast in advance.
So Xia Shu planned to test it out personally.
Zolim is very similar to the Phantom Dragon he first came to Gaia to solve, except that the size is completely different, and there are many blue lenses on his head.
It¡¯s like the difference between a young dragon and an old dragon king.
It feels very oppressive.
"boom!"
Natsuki bent his knees and lowered his center of gravity, and with a burst of energy, he suddenly lifted off the ground and flew towards the giant beast in the sky while avoiding a fire explosion.
Very long attack distance,
After turning his body again to avoid a fire attack, Natsuki crossed his arms and his body rotated with the light of the crystal on his forehead, switching to the Dyna Miracle form.
It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t been able to gather space energy yet.
Zolim¡¯s huge head spurted out several pillars of fire.
There is no chance to use Liborium light wave at all. If Miracle Dyna were not fast and flexible, I might not be able to avoid even the fire attack.?
If there are other Ultraman to help at this time
Natsuki shook his head, and while approaching Zolim at high speed, he continued to switch forms like an arrow of light.
"Wow!"
Waves of water ripples spread in mid-air. After approaching Zolim, the giant's figure immediately turned into a dark Agur, and the sword of darkness was also attached to both wrists.
Natsuki¡¯s speed has not slowed down. Although her flexibility is slightly lacking, she can easily avoid fire attacks by teleporting over short distances.
"Keng!"
The elbow blades of both arms spread out, and a light blade was tentatively cut out to attack Zolim's eyes.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The huge thunder and lightning tore and exploded. The light blade failed to hit Zolim's eyes, but it also hit the opponent's head, causing a roar of pain.
The defense of this giant beast is indeed excellent, but after all, it cannot ignore the attack of the Dark Sword.
Natsuki continued to slash out a light blade, and then did not imitate Gaia Supreme and rush into Zolim's mouth, but flew above Zolim with his body flashing.
He felt that the Sword of Darkness seemed to be stronger than before, so he just took this opportunity to explode with all his strength.
Isn¡¯t the point of the battle space just to let him make various attempts?
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
Natsuki didn¡¯t give Zorim a chance to interrupt, he directly crossed his arms and elbow blades, and his body sank to emit a red-black X-ray blade.
The target is Zolim¡¯s neck.
"boom!"
Almost at the same time that the light blade was expanded and struck, Natsuki was also hit by a pillar of fire from Zolim who turned around.
When the red light flashed, Natsuki was enveloped by the explosion before he had time to dodge, and the giant's figure fell like a parabola.
The wind howled beside me, and its speed became faster and faster as it approached the ground.
But at this moment, Natsuki¡¯s attention was entirely focused on the whirlpool in the sky shrouded in fire.
Zolim exploded.
The explosion was very crisp. As the neck was cut open by the light blade, the head and the entire body exploded in the thunder and lightning, even affecting the opposite side of the wormhole.
But before I could see what was happening on the other side, the wormhole had dissipated, and the sky returned to normal in an instant.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki spread out her body and suddenly stopped her rapid fall in a burst of light, leaving only the sound of air explosions spreading far away.
It seems that Zolim is not as powerful as the legend says.
As long as you have enough power, you can destroy it from the outside.
"Wow!"
The light in space converges.
When Natsuki walked out of the light door and returned to the bedroom, Reiko was knocking on the door.
"Brother, are you okay? It's time to eat."
"Wait a moment."
Natsuki thought about the feeling of fighting for a while, calmed down before opening the door and walking out of the room.
Dining room.
Natsuki picked up the food under Reiko¡¯s expectant eyes, and even Shizuka watched eagerly.
"What's wrong?"
"It's nothing, brother, try it and see if it suits your taste."
"It's not like I haven't eaten before."
Natsuki took a bite of rice, paused, and continued to chew a few more times while facing Reiko's gaze.
"This dish"
"How is it?" Reiko's eyes brightened, "Is it delicious? I made it today."
"It's okay," Xia Shu endured the discomfort and looked at the cheap daughter next to her, "Does Shizuka want to go to a high-end restaurant for dinner?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 260 My dream: Professor, do you know everything?
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The sound of wind in the desolate desert is cold.
I staggered across the sand dunes in my dream, looking blankly towards the ruins of the city buried in the sand.
After bursts of dust, a touch of gold suddenly appeared in the ruins.
"this is?"
I dreamed of rushing forward and frantically digging out the sand, and the golden color became more and more obvious.
There is a spherical bulge in the middle surrounded by gold.
It looks very familiar.
I dreamed of stopping digging.
When I turned back, I realized that I was standing on top of the stone statue of Gaia, with Gaia¡¯s timer at my feet, and the rock exposed after the sand spread out on the other side was Gaia¡¯s head.
"how come?!"
I stood up tremblingly.
¡¡
Chengnan University.
Natsuki finished one class step by step, and when he was about to pack up and leave, he met me in a trance in the corridor.
Wearing casual clothes, his eye sockets were slightly black, as if he was suffering from insomnia.
"Why do you suddenly have time to go back to school?" Xia Shu approached with a lesson plan, "You must have been expelled, right?"
"Huh? No, no."
I came back to my senses from my dream and hurriedly waved my hands.
"I just had a nightmare, so I wanted to come back and have a look"
"Nightmare?"
"It's actually nothing."
Under Xia Shu¡¯s gaze, Wo Meng smiled awkwardly, and soon walked to the quantum physics laboratory alone.
It seems that Acheng and the others are not here because they still have classes.
The particle accelerator that brought him into contact with Ultraman is still placed in the corner of the research room.
Thinking of the original experiment, I can¡¯t help but feel nostalgic.
Entering the field of particle acceleration opened the door to a new world. Not only did he see the existence of Ultraman, it also gave him the power to become Ultraman.
only¡¡
I dreamed of looking at the particle accelerator calmly, and my consciousness seemed to be synchronized with the earth again, face to face with Gaia, the giant of light.
"You gave me power, but is it really meaningful? Answer me, Gaia"
"Why can Fujimiya become Ultraman? Why did the earth give Aguru's power to Fujimiya?"
My dream asked in pain: "Why?"
"Believe in yourself."
Suddenly a voice brought me back to my dream consciousness.
"What?" I woke up from my dream and turned around, my eyes suddenly tightened when I saw Xia Shu at the door, "Professor? You"
"Since the earth has given you this power, it must be meaningful," Xia Shu walked into the research room and packed up her things. "No matter what happens, the most important thing is to believe in yourself."
"Professor, you already know?" I Meng looked surprised.
"Fujimiya told me everything."
Natsuki glanced at the particle accelerator and faced Wameng.
"As for the existence of consciousness on the earth, I have been thinking about why there are two Ultramans? Maybe the earth has given the right to choose to humans? The final result is also determined by humans themselves."
"Humans themselves?" I thought on Meng's face.
"Yes, if humans are eliminated, we can indeed avoid the threat of the source of death and save the earth, but humans themselves are also an important part of the earth, so Gaia appeared after Aguru."
Xia Shu analyzed calmly.
"Your choice represents the fate of mankind."
"Fujimiya, he is absolutely wrong!" Wo Meng gritted his teeth, "He just chose the simplest way! What is the difference between giving up on humanity and surrendering to the source of death?!"
"Dudu!"
The communicator suddenly sounded, suppressing my Meng's anger.
"I am my dream"
"Come back quickly, my dream!" Director Di made an emergency contact, "Another underground monster has appeared!"
"yes!"
I Meng couldn¡¯t care less about talking to Xia Shu anymore and said goodbye in a hurry.
"Thank you, Professor Yoshii! I know what to do!"
"You're welcome."
Xia Shu watched my dream leave, then walked outside and looked at the sky.
The phase distortion is getting more and more serious.
The secret hand planted by the source of death in the optical quantum computer Chrisis is also for this moment.
Using the energy from the fight between Gaia and Agur, the giant beast Zolim from the distant universe is summoned with specific pulses.
The light of Ru means that the supreme form of Gaia SV will not appear.
Because the supreme form is actually a combination of two kinds of light, a single light material can only become v2.
It had no effect on him.
But Gaia in v2 form may not be able to defeat Zolim.
Still need him to deal with the aftermath.
"Keng!"
The pocket divine light mirror on Xia Shu¡¯s chest condensed, and after expanding to the size of an ordinary round mirror, it emitted streamers of light.
After a simulated battle in the battle space, Natsuki chose Dark Agur without any hesitation.
No matter what, it¡¯s finally time for Gaia to become v2.
Next is Agururu.
It¡¯s almost time to deal with the source of death. The sooner these guys are dealt with, the sooner he can absorb the material of light.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
Under the whirlwind of the night air, the light technique Gaia emitted after approaching Zolim did not cause any damage.
On the contrary, Gaia itself was hit by a pillar of fire because it could not avoid it, and finally fell with a roar amidst the roar of Zolim.
Gaia v2 is still being crushed.
"Wow!"
Dark Aguru emerged from the flash of thunder and lightning. He turned his head and glanced at Gaia who was getting up. He spread his arms and rushed off the ground with an explosive energy.
It is not too difficult to deal with Zolim. He has tried various methods in the battle space.
?Including entering Zolim¡¯s body to attack.
In order to gain a higher status in the eyes of the root cause of death, Natsuki chose to use the most impactful fighting method.
? Explode with all your strength at the cost of your body.
It will only take a few days for follow-up training
"It's Ultraman Black!"
The xig team members in the battle screamed in surprise.
Unlike Gaia, the black giant who had just appeared was targeted by the giant beast, and a large number of fire pillars were spewed to prevent the black giant from approaching.
My dream Gaia forgot to attack and stared blankly at the black giant who teleported to avoid the pillar of fire and sprinted at high speed.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
The red and black energy gathered between the elbow blades of Dark Agur's arms, and then a huge X-shaped light blade hit Zolim head-on.
The strong sword light seemed to tear the entire sky apart.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 261 Beyond conventional S-level attacks
"Scared!"
Everyone¡¯s eyes are attracted to the sky battlefield.
The dark Aguru was very small against the huge head of Zolim, but the light blade enlarged dozens of times in the blink of an eye, breaking through Zolim's strong defense from the front.
The face of the giant beast suddenly split open, revealing X-shaped traces of light, and the light increased sharply when thunder and lightning gathered.
The next moment, Zolim¡¯s body, struggling like a long snake, fell into a still state.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????: The doomsday crisis-like behemoth exploded into countless pieces under the gaze of everyone. Before they even hit the ground, they turned into balls of fire and burned up, as if there was a meteor shower.
"Ahem!"
Near the coast.
Fujinomiya rested on a rock with the support of Reiko, coughing while looking at the strange phenomenon in the night sky, and finally his eyes fell on the dark Aguru.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the gate, Renlong was defeated mysteriously. He didn't see the battle and didn't understand the dark Aguru's combat power.
Now it¡¯s finally clear.
It actually has such terrifying power.
The battle between him and my dream was like a child playing house. Even Gaia, who had made a breakthrough and became stronger, was far from an opponent.
I¡¯m afraid it has surpassed the power of the earth
"Stop trying to be brave," Reiko also noticed Dark Agur, and persuaded Fujimiya, "We are all Ultraman, why are we fighting with each other? Ultraman can protect humans, doesn't this explain the problem? ?"
"What do you understand?" Fujimiya shouted and looked directly at Dark Agur, "That Ultraman is not at all"
The words suddenly stopped.
Fujimiya thought of my dream again.
If the earth gave up on humans, why would Gaia exist? Why would you give your power to my dream?
"boom!"
Dark Aguru landed on the ground with red lights flashing. His condition was not very good, but no one dared to despise it at this moment.
Because just now, a giant monster that had never been seen before was killed in one blow.
Even now, some people still can¡¯t react.
The destructive vanguard that the Origin Death Body started planning several years ago, designed the battle of Ultraman as a foreshadowing, so that the giant beast that neither Xig nor Gaia could do anything about turned out to be so vulnerable.
"etc!"
My dream Gaia stopped the dark Agur who was about to leave.
After meeting again, some strange images always flashed through his mind.
The amnesia after the anti-matter monster incident seems to have something to do with Dark Aguru. From that time on, his strength has obviously become much stronger.
"Have we fought together in other places?" I Meng asked nervously.
"You don't need to know."
Natsuki turned into a ray of light and left the battlefield.
The time and space of "Super Dimension Battle" is very special. If I remember it in my dream, I might still be obsessed with the plot of "Gaia" in it.
It¡¯s different from the movie.
My dream of traveling through time in the movie was after TV and OV, because at that time XIG had already developed a space-time experimental machine.
The Yoshii family.
It was already dark when Natsuki returned home. The TV program in the living room was playing war reports, while Shizuka was curled up on the sofa and sleeping.
After covering Shizuka with a blanket, Natsuki turned her attention to the TV.
xig returned to the base, leaving only many guard staff to deal with the aftermath.
After the super wormhole disappeared, the sky became clear, and even the reporter¡¯s tone became much cheerful.
It seems that many people regard Zolim as the final boss and feel that the crisis has passed.
But in fact, the angel Zog in "Gaia" is just a biological weapon.
The real source of death has never been revealed.
Maybe.
"The other party is so afraid of humans, maybe it is actually a civilization similar to humans. It is precisely because it has developed into a higher civilization that it does not give humans a chance to develop.
Natsuki stepped forward, turned off the TV, held her chest and went to the kitchen to pour hot water.
In the end, the power that the Dark Sword exploded was S - the limit was almost S level, and the impact on his body was not small. He lay in the light space for a long time before he could walk normally like now.
It¡¯s okay to be embarrassed, the important thing is not to be seen by others.
Natsuki drank hot water and reviewed it carefully in her mind.
This battle not only proved his strength, but also because it only has the power of one blow, it will not make the root-destroying body too afraid.
The other party will probably try their best to win over him in the future, right?
In the future, we may not be able to encounter such a good opportunity in Gaia's time and space. Before returning to the new generation, let alone awakening the power of light, we must at least use the energy here to upgrade to level 6.
After Aix, there is Orbu TV, and the time is very close.
Xia Shu¡¯s expression moved slightly.
My thoughts return to the distant past.
It seems that many years have passed since he left Planet O-50. Although his actual training time is not as long as Hong Kai and Jia Gula, he has finally caught up.
??The next step will be a truly prosperous new generation. The combat power will be greatly improved. The legendary Ultraman will no longer be mysterious, and the enemies will become more powerful.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for the opportunity required to open time and space in the past, and his own lifespan was limited, he would never want to enter that time period so early.
It feels like you need to have at least SS-level cards to be safe.
The SSS level is very safe.
The best is invincible
"dad?"
Shizuka was woken up in a daze, rubbing her eyes and looking at Natsuki who was in a daze.
"Is it morning? I'll make breakfast right away."
"I'll do it."
Xia Shu coughed lightly, stopped thinking, and honestly put on an apron and opened the refrigerator.
There are also a lot of ingredients.
Let's get a few fried eggs first, and then cook some porridge.
Bread, sandwiches
"Where is your aunt?" Xia Shu asked casually.
"It seems that my aunt hasn't come back."
"Not back?"
Natsuki looked through the lens of Reiko's room, and sure enough, it still looked the same as yesterday.
"It would be normal if she didn't come back because of her work at the TV station, but Reiko was not seen on the KCB news program. The person who just appeared was another male reporter.
Natsuki¡¯s eyes were calm, but the figure of Fujimiya appeared in his mind.
These two people are not very close, and it is very likely that they will run into each other again.
After all, Reiko was also near the battlefield at the time.
"Did something happen to my aunt?" Shizuka asked worriedly after she woke up, "In the past, KCB's monster news was reported by her aunt."
"It's okay, I'll go to KCB later to ask about the situation."
¡¡
Coastal highway.
An SUV parked on the side of the road, with the sea breeze blowing around, and the sound of waves gradually awakening Fujimiya who was sleeping in the car.
After looking around carefully, Fujimiya sat up and saw Reiko Yoshii walking on the beach through the car window.
This woman saved him
Is it because of Yoshii-sensei?
Fujinomiya looked at the sapphire bracelet on his wrist in silence.
The blue light lights up, seemingly in response to him.
The figure of Dark Aguru flashed across Fujimiya¡¯s mind.
No matter what, the other party is very similar to Aguru. Will it represent Agururu's future?
Since Gaia can change, there is no reason why Agur cannot.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Fujimiya dragged his painful body out of the car and walked to the beach. When facing the vast sea, he seemed to feel a lot more relaxed.
"Why did you come down?" Reiko turned around when she heard the voice, "You need to rest more to recover."
"It's okay," Fujimiya closed his eyes, "Take me back to see Mr. Yoshii first, otherwise those guys will come."
"Those guys?"
"xig."
Fujimiya didn¡¯t want to say more.
During this period, he also did a lot of things, especially hacking into the computer system of Geo base.
The guard's search team should have found him. In this situation, he doesn't want to conflict with the other party.
And he had a vague feeling.
The hope for Aguru¡¯s evolution may lie with Mr. Yoshii.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 262 Teacher, do you think I¡¯m wrong too?
The Yoshii family.
Natsuki originally planned to ask KCB about the situation, but first received a call from Reiko¡¯s colleague.
"Did Lingzi not come home?" Lun Wen held the phone and said in despair, "I just want to ask. Yesterday at the interview site, she suddenly said that she had something to leave and asked me to borrow a car You can give me a call when she comes back. Phone?"
"I will."
Natsuki ended the call with a strange look on his face.
The cheap girl is so popular that Lunwen, who is usually bullied by Reiko, has a crush on her.
His skin is slightly dark, and he is actually not particularly good-looking. His cooking is extremely unpalatable, and he is always neither big nor small nor gentle at all in front of him.
Occasionally, I like to cry.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Apart from being able to help take care of Shizuka, I can¡¯t seem to find any advantages
noon.
Xia Shu was cultivating her body in the light space when there was a sudden movement outside.
Just in case, he did not isolate the induction, and soon found out that Reiko had brought Fujimiya here.
Are you ready to take it home?
Natsuki exited the light space and walked out of the bedroom, subconsciously checking the status of Fujinomiya.
My body is in bad shape and I am still very weak after one night.
But it can be seen that my dream should have been saved in the end, otherwise it would not have been possible to recover so quickly.
"teacher¡¡"
"Let's go out and talk."
Natsuki took Fujinomiya out of the residential area and found a secluded square.
The location is not far from the KCB TV building, and there is a fountain in front of the stairs.
"I've read all the news. Did you lose to Gaia?"
"It's just a battle," Fujimiya said unwillingly, "The earth is not a loving mother. It's obvious that humans have deprived the earth of resources too much and harmed the ecological environment. Why does Gaia still appear?"
¡°I think it¡¯s probably because human beings are part of the earth themselves. Whatever they do is an internal matter, and what we are facing now is an external enemy.¡±
Natsuki said, holding on to the frame of the mirror.
"The Geshek genetic information you sent me says that that thing is a gift, and that it will fight the root cause of death after it solves the human race, but have you ever thought about it? Is the Geshek a natural creature on the earth? Doesn't it look like the root? One of the dead bodies?¡±
Fujimiya asked with a cold face: "Teacher, do you also think I am wrong?"
"That depends on whether you still regard yourself as a human being."
Xia Shu said bluntly.
"The reason why there are two Ultramans is because the earth has given two choices, to protect only the earth, or to protect both the earth and humans."
"Is this why Gaia became stronger?" Although Fujimiya didn't want to admit it, he did lose completely this time.
"To be precise, it's because he has strengthened his belief, while you have been hesitant."
Natsuki glanced at Fujimiya who fell silent.
"Of course, these are just some of my recent conjectures. If you want to become stronger, you have two ways: completely separate yourself from humans, or be like Gaia and resolutely protect humans."
"I¡¡"
Fujimiya¡¯s thoughts were so confused that he didn¡¯t notice it until Natsuki left.
"By the way," Natsuki stopped at the edge of the square, "I heard a piece of news. The optical quantum computer you developed, Chrysis, seems to have rebelled. The giant beast yesterday was Chrysis using Gaia and Agururu. The energy of fighting is summoned.¡±
"What?!"
Fujimiya suddenly raised his head.
"How is this possible? Impossible!"
"You will know after you verify it yourself. After all, it is about the Alchemy Star. I only heard about it."
Xia Shu turned around and said.
"Fujimiya, from my perspective as a teacher, I still think you can try to protect humanity. The future is never static and there are countless possibilities."
To be honest, Fujimiya disappointed him a bit.
Even Gamu can activate v2 in battle, but Fujimiya has not made any progress.
He also seeks approval and comfort from others like a bullied child.
¡¡
"About half a year has passed since Gob appeared in September last year, and we still haven't figured out what the root cause of death is"
"Is the huge monster that appeared a few days ago the source of death itself? Will there be any crises in the future"
Chengnan University.
Because of the spring break, the campus was quiet.
Xia Shu walked through the teaching building alone. The surrounding atmosphere was a little deserted, but it didn't make much difference to him.
Time and space travels have long made him accustomed to loneliness, and to a certain extent he has even seen through the world of mortals.
Although the lifespan is always only the limit of human beings, the mentality is close to that of an immortal life form.
"professor?"
I, who was also wandering around the campus alone, saw Natsuki in my dream and waved hello excitedly.
If he hadn¡¯t heard Natsuki¡¯s words before fighting Aguru, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have won and gained more power.
"Here, Professor Yoshii!"
"How did you come?"
Natsuki looked at my dream in casual clothes in confusion.
Do you really think the crisis is over?
"I happened to be on vacation and came back to see you," Wo Meng said awkwardly, "I didn't expect that everyone was on spring break Professor, why didn't you go back?"
¡°There is still some research to be done.¡±
"Research?"
It was only then that I Meng noticed the biological information in Xia Shu¡¯s hand.
"This is¡¡"
¡°I¡¯ve been very interested in ancient biology recently, so I wanted to do some experiments.¡±
Natsuki didn¡¯t say that he was studying Gaishek.
This thing cannot be exposed yet, otherwise the guard search team will come to find him instead of chasing Fujimiya.
"Yeah, really?" I dreamed that I couldn't understand Xia Shu anymore.
Studying quantum physics and antimatter, I started studying virtual electrons in the past few months.
Now it has become an ancient creature again?
¡°It¡¯s reallya wide range of interests.
"I have a friend who is very knowledgeable about ancient biology," Wo Meng recommended. "She is the number one person in paleontology and a member of the Alchemy Star. Do you need me to introduce you to her?"
"Need not."
Xia Shu decisively refused.
He has seen that Mirai Asano before. The Virgin was almost eaten by Anamos. It was simply a weird thing.
"Why?" I asked in Meng's eyes, "Does the professor know her? Although she is stubborn and a bit unreasonable, she always takes things for granted, and she always likes to be sentimental about ancient creatures. Plus she is still very capable. .¡±
"Hearing what you say, I don't want to know her even more," Xia Shu shook his head and said, "That's it, I will have to do experiments later, so I won't accompany you."
"oh."
Just as the xig communicator rang, I Meng quickly went to the side to connect it.
"I'm dreaming!" Director Di said anxiously, "Come back quickly! Something happened to Crisis!"
"How could it be?" Wo Meng asked in surprise, "Isn't Crisis already sealed?"
"Just now news came from Alchemy Star. Before the entire system was shut down, Krisis finally released an independent program to parasitize on the international network. Now all the computer systems of Guard Europe are infected with the virus and crashed"
Natsuki walked away a few steps and then turned around.
He heard all the communication sounds. It seemed that my dream vacation was going to be ruined.
I wonder what Fujimiya¡¯s reaction will be?
"Professor," I Meng said with a heavy expression after ending the communication, "Then I will go back first."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 263 Cosmic Thunder Beast
"The showdown between the real and fake Ultraman Gaia"
"Ultraman Blue fights side by side with Gaia again"
"Strange luminous spheres have been appearing in the past few days. It is said that they appear from the bottom of the sea. How are they related to anaerobic life forms? The following is an on-site report, Ms. Yoshii Reiko"
"Hello everyone, the guard seems to have launched some action. We are on-site tracking and investigation. What happened on the seabed?"
Chengnan University.
Spring break is gradually over halfway.
Natsuki stayed alone in the professor's office, poured a cup of coffee and added milk and sugar.
News reports were playing on the computer next to him, and the table was filled with information on the interpretation of biological genetic factors.
Chrissis¡¯ virus program resynthesizes the metal life form samples stored in Geo Base into new life forms.
Metal life form Mimos.
It was copied into Gaia v1 through a large amount of Gaia data in Geo base. It is stronger than the two previous metal life forms. It is slightly weaker than Gaia v2 after revealing its true body, but Gaia v2 is restricted by special metal darts.
Natsuki sat on the swivel chair, took a sip of coffee and looked at Aguru who appeared on the screen of the program.
The crisis of the earth continues.
Until now, the real source of death has never appeared, and has been hiding behind the scenes to indirectly control it.
Alchemy Star seems to have been investigating the star field where the source of death is located, but in the TV series, it was not able to find the base camp of the source of death until Zog appeared at the end.
What a cautious bunch of guys.
"professor!"
Acheng and others returned to the laboratory, knocked on the office door and asked.
"Professor, are you still there?"
"Why are you back?" Xia Shu opened the door and found that the three of them were there. "It's rare to have spring break. Could it be that all of them were dumped by their girlfriends?"
"How is that possible? Only Sato was dumped, and we just stayed with him."
"What?" Sato said dissatisfied, "What's wrong with being dumped? Xiaolin doesn't have a girlfriend yet!"
"Why does it involve me?"
Xiao Lin pulled the two of them apart and faced Xia Shu firmly.
"Professor, do you need my help with any experiments?"
"Do you know biology?" Xia Shu asked.
"Um?"
¡¡
With the last two days of spring break left, the weather in Tokyo suddenly became very strange.
It was difficult for Xia Shu to go outside for a walk, so she unknowingly arrived at the mountain behind a small town.
In the early morning, you can still vaguely see stars on the grass on the hillside.
Xia Shu paused for a moment and walked to a stone surrounded by weeds.
It looks like half a wing reaching out to the universe, with clear lines and weak energy exuding in the middle.
It was these breaths that attracted him.
This stone obviously comes from the universe
"Uncle," a little boy called to Xia Shu who was close to the stone, "that stone can't be moved!"
Xia Shu turned around and found a little boy of about 10 years old holding an astronomical telescope.
In a trance, he vaguely resembles Xiaotong from Leo's world.
"Why can't you move?" Xia Shu gathered her thoughts and smiled.
"This stone is the Wings of Stone."
The little boy put the telescope bag next to the stone and started digging a tunnel.
"Legend has it that a magical stone fell from outer space a long time ago. It has incredible power. It is the guardian of our town and cannot be messed with."
"I'm just taking a look."
Natsuki looked away from the Stone Wings.
Although I don¡¯t know where this thing comes from, the energy inside is equivalent to an ordinary sword slash from him.
"What are you doing?" Xia Shu noticed that the little boy buried the bag with the telescope in the pit.
"I don't need it anymore," the boy said as he buried the soil. "When you look at the stars now, only scary things will appear. There is nothing interesting at all."
¡°If you really like to look at the stars, try to be brave.¡±
Natsuki looked up at the sky and saw an abnormal thundercloud through perspective, sensing a faint aura of a monster.
The source of death is teleporting monsters again.
This time it seems to be Batzus, the Space Thunder Beast, a fighting monster from the same place as Gob.
There is a pair of devil-like goat horns on the top of its head, which can control thunder and lightning, with amazing destructive power, and can attack in a wide range.Needless to say, the other party is indeed very capable in paleontology. As the first person in paleontology and a member of the Alchemy Star, he should far surpass Fujimiya in the research of genetic information.
It doesn¡¯t matter to him whether his character is flawed or not.
?????????????????????????? Wrong.
It should be said that Asano¡¯s future personality is actually beneficial to him.
Such people are generally very idealistic, in other words they are simply easy to fool.
¡¡
Air base.
I dreamed of watching Ultraman¡¯s battle data in the computer room. There were videos of Gaia and two Aguru.
The most recent one is that Gray Aguru destroyed the space thunder beast Batzus.
Looking at the scene of Bassi¡¯s crazy destruction, my eyes were full of confusion.
"Are you looking at this too?"
Captain Daocheng of the Cool Dragon Team sat next to my dream.
"What? You're not happy that the monsters were wiped out. Do you think Ultraman stole the spotlight?"
"No," Wo Meng shook his head and said, "I just don't understand. There seems to be something wrong with these monsters. They don't seem to be controlled, but they always carry out destructive attacks."
"I think so sometimes."
Captain Daocheng thought for a while and said.
"The earth monsters can still understand that they have disputes with humans, but why are the space monsters so cruel? It doesn't feel like the source of death is controlling it from behind, but I can't figure out the reason. Could it be that these monsters are cruel by nature?"
"Is it true nature?"
My dream fell into deep thought.
In my mind, I subconsciously thought of my good friend Miku Asano, who studies ancient creatures.
"I want to go out."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 264 The enemy is the enemy
Onuma Dam Forest.
I dreamed of driving to the Asano Institute of Ancient Biology and found that the protective cover was not opened and there was a car parked in front.
It seems to be Professor Yoshii¡¯s car.
He was very impressed.
Why is the professor here?
I rang the doorbell in my dream: "It's me in the future, are you at home?"
In the Ancient Biology Research Laboratory, Natsuki, who was looking for Mirai Asano to ask for advice on genetic information interpretation, suddenly froze.
Why did my dream come at this time?
"Don't worry about me, I will study it for a while." Xia Shu took the initiative.
"I'm sorry, Professor."
Mirai Asano apologized and left the research room. After a while, the two people chatting and laughing came from the courtyard outside.
Natsuki stood by the window and observed quietly.
Although Asano Mirai has a bit of a weird temper, Yume and I are like childhood sweethearts.
I don¡¯t know what the past is between these two people
"In the future, I have another question for you," I dreamed of the purpose of my coming here. "Why do space monsters come to attack us? Is it just because they want to conquer the earth?"
"That's right and wrong."
Asano Mirai smiled.
¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s because space monsters are also living things. Just like bringing a cat to a strange environment, the cat will most likely become aggressive.
"The same is true for monsters. They are suddenly taken from their own territory to another planet, and they become ferocious out of fear."
Wo Meng solemnly said: "That means the monster is not controlled?"
"There is no need to use such an inefficient method of manipulation. As long as the monsters are released, they will launch attacks in order to protect themselves and establish a new sphere of influence. This is the instinct of the monsters."
"So what we have been fighting is not the root cause of death at all?"
I dreamed that I agreed with my friend¡¯s explanation, and my face became ugly.
"The monsters are just being used, we made the wrong enemy"
"Even if they are used, in the final analysis, it is because those monsters are inherently aggressive, otherwise the root-destroying body will not choose them."
Natsuki appeared at the edge of the courtyard and interrupted.
"No matter what the reason is, the enemy is the enemy, the monster is the enemy, and so is the source of destruction."
"Professor?" I Meng said blankly, "How did you"
"I think you are right, so I came to learn about paleontology from Dr. Asano."
With a straight face, Natsuki turned to Asano Mirai next to Yume and said goodbye.
¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first and come back to trouble you another day.¡±
"Go slowly, Professor Yoshii," Asano Mirai smiled, "I will send you some information via email first."
"what's up?"
I couldn¡¯t figure out my dream until Natsuki drove away.
"How come you have such a good relationship with the professor in the future?"
"Professor Yoshii and I discussed the issue of 'Earth Consciousness'," Mirai Asano said as if he had met a confidant. "The professor is the one who understands ancient creatures the best among the people I have ever met. He is really a good person."
"Well."
I dreamed about Natsuki¡¯s rejection of Asano Mirai a few days ago.
Let¡¯s not talk about how the professor treats ancient creatures.
If he had said the sentence "The enemy is the enemy" just now, Asano would definitely get angry in the future and accuse him of "not understanding anything".
¡°Has Asano Mirai changed, or is he simply treating people wrongly?
I Meng looked at my friend with a smile on his face, opened his mouth, but still didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions.
"What's wrong?" Asano Mirai asked in confusion.
¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, I should go back.¡±
I dreamed of waving my hands again and again.
Recently, both Alchemy Star and Guard have been trying their best to find the star field where the source of the dead body is. After the appearance of the cosmic thunder beast, we finally have a clue.
The Alchemy Star detected Gob's life reaction on the opposite side of the wormhole, so it mistakenly believed that the opposite side was the mother planet of the source of death.
This matter needs to be reported to the higher-ups quickly.
Monsters and root-destroying bodies are two different things
¡¡
kcb television building.
A program about paleontological fossils is being recorded in the studio. The program team has made great efforts to invite Associate Professor Subai from Toseo University.
"Yes, I was going to go to Xiuyang University to see the fossil eggs that day, but that guySuddenly, the guy named Fujimiya Hiroyuki appeared. "
Subei¡¯s face turned pale as he recalled.
"That look was so cold and dark Later I found out that he had stolen the fossil egg."
"I'm sorry, Professor Subai," the host said with a stiff smile as he listened to the speaker in the headset, "We know your experience is unfortunate, but the topic now is about fossils."
"I heard that the fossil egg is very dangerous," Subei said to himself, "You'd better find a way to get it back"
Everyone in the director¡¯s backstage looked at each other.
"This professor seems unreliable."
"There is no way, just inviting him over took a lot of effort"
"I heard that Ms. Yoshii's brother is an associate professor at Seongnan University. Can you think of something?"
TV station editing room.
Reiko looked at a magazine with a worried look on her face.
Every country is preparing to deal with the sleeping underground monster, and the guard is gradually showing signs of splitting.
Not only that.
The society outside is also in chaos right now.
First, religious sects worshiping the source of death appeared everywhere, and then various group crimes also increased significantly.
Reiko looked at the photos of the riot scene in the magazine.
"There seems to be no connection between each case, but after careful investigation, we found one thing in common"
"The motive is unknown?"
Tabata and Lunwen looked surprised.
The vicious crime looks very similar to what I saw in Shiroiwa Town.
"Speaking of which, it has been like this since the time in Shiroiwa Town. Are those guys still alive?"
"Those guys?"
Reiko couldn't help but shiver. She didn't know if it was for psychological reasons, but the familiar ringtone of the phone echoed in her ears again.
Outside the TV station.
When Fujimiya passed by, he suddenly noticed that there were gradually no pedestrians around, and the entire area fell into an eerie silence.
A circle of swirling clouds condensed in the sky, as if there was a huge demonic face.
¡°Who is it?!¡± Fujimiya felt prying eyes and frowned as he looked around.
¡°Fujimiya, I miss you so much.¡±
"Dr. Inamori" walked out from behind the wall pillar and faced Fujimiya who was still vigilant and said sadly.
"Have you forgotten me so soon?"
"Of course I haven't forgotten it."
Fujimiya¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated and he stared at the visitor closely.
"But aren't you dead?"
"I was resurrected by strong power," "Inamori" approached Fujimiya step by step, raised his arm and caressed Fujimiya's tense face and said, "To see you, but also to take revenge."
"Revenge?"
"That's right, the one who really killed me was actually the gray Ultraman."
"Inamori" breathed beside Fujimiya's ear.
"Come and help me, okay? Then the two of us will study the earth together like before."
Fujimiya¡¯s face trembled: ¡°You have become the source of death now, right?! Let me ask you, what exactly is the source of death?¡±
"Of course it's power," "Inamori" said with a smile, "Don't you want to get stronger power? If you have stronger power, you will not lose to Gaia by then, not even the gray Agul. What kind of¡¡"
Fujimiya took a step back like a reflex.
The gray Ultraman may not be anything, but the opponent can also turn into black.
"You don't know him at all!"
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 265 The final fluctuating life form
The space of light.
Xia Shu suddenly raised his head, and several images flashed through his mind.
There is Reiko and there is Fujimiya Hiroya.
Finally, the hyperspace fluctuation life form seems to have appeared.
Natsuki caught the sword of darkness that turned into a katana.
After inputting the Thunder Beast Batzus virtual card, the thunder and lightning properties of the Dark Sword are strengthened, and even in the katana state, it can bring out the slightest spark of electricity.
I don¡¯t know how effective the transformation is.
Natsuki let go of the katana and exited the space of light.
There is no time to experiment in the battle space now, let¡¯s deal with the fluctuating life forms first.
He has been trying to find this guy since the last Shiroiwa Town incident, but unfortunately he hid it so well that his whereabouts were never exposed.
The hyperspace fluctuating life form Kuymezadeh is Queen Mezadeh, Queen Mezadeh.
The final individual of the fluctuating life form that appeared on the earth has far more abilities than the previous ones. In addition to the abilities of ordinary individuals, it also has special abilities such as mimic transformation and hyperspace in similar fields.
? Judging from the information in the Monster Manual.
This guy seems to be able to reproduce himself and is not a source of destruction, but he still wants to control humans to kill each other, destroy humans and occupy the earth.
¡¡
Near the kcb headquarters building.
I dreamed of flying an EX fighter plane over the city, and saw a huge cyclone emerging in the sky from a distance.
Time and space are distorted, the sky changes drastically, and something terrifying is forming.
"This waveform is unmistakable, it is a fluctuating life form!"
I dreamed that my eyes turned to the TV station building shrouded in the cyclone, and suddenly I noticed the figure of Fujimiya on the ground.
Standing opposite Fujinomiya is Dr. Inamori
impossible.
I was startled by my dream.
He has already received news that people from the Geo base arrested Dr. Inamori in a hospital, and he should be detained at the base now to await trial.
Where did Dr. Inamori come from?
After I Meng hurriedly reported to the command room, I found a place to land.
¡°Beep beep beep!¡±
Inside the TV station building, phone rings echoed everywhere in the corridors, and strong radio wave interference covered the entire area.
¡°It¡¯s just like being in a hot spring!¡±
"Don't answer the phone! Get out of here right now!"
Tabata and others hung up the phone and fled in a hurry inside the building, but in just a short time, everyone in the building was under control.
There seems to be an eye watching a few people in the dark. No matter how they escape, a group of staff will surround them like zombies.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
Passing by the studio, Reiko saw with her own eyes that Professor Subai was screaming and being surrounded by people and being pushed to the ground.
"Help me! Don't leave!"
Subei screamed like a pig, but the sound disappeared after just a moment.
The corridor was once again filled with cell phone ringtones.
Reiko didn¡¯t dare to look back and followed Tabata and the two with her head buried, but when she turned the corner, she found another group of people coming up the stairs in front.
"No! We can't leave!"
"Lingzi, leave this to me and Lunwen! Run away!"
"Someone will definitely come to save us!"
"But¡¡"
Tabata and Lunwen fought tooth and nail to block the chasing crowd, and in the end Reiko was left to run into the editing room exhausted, holding back her tears.
Why does this happen?
Isn¡¯t it already over in Shiroiwa Town?
"Are you Yoshii Reiko?" Dr. Inamori appeared on the TV screen, "Tell me, what is your relationship with that person?"
"Which person?"
Reiko stared at the TV screen and took a few steps back in fear.
"If you tell me, I can consider letting you go," Dr. Daomori said bewitchingly, "otherwise you will be like your friend."
¡°Zizzi!¡±
With a burst of electromagnetic interference, the TV switched to the scene outside the editing room. Tabata, who had been controlled, was holding his mobile phone with a blank expression. Next to him, Lunwen had already grabbed the door handle.
"Mr. Tabata! Renwen!"
"boom!"
The sound of the door handle turning forcefully sounded like thunder in Reiko's ears.
Dark editingThe room has never been so scary.
Looking at the constantly rotating handle, Reiko¡¯s hair stood up.
¡°Say it quickly!¡± Daomori asked forcefully.
"I really don't know anything!" Reiko cried, holding her head and squatting down, "Who are you talking about?"
Inamori¡¯s figure transformed into a grimace and roared: ¡°Don¡¯t act stupid, that gray Ultraman is definitely related to you!¡±
"Ultraman Gray?"
Reiko was stunned for a moment.
"Why am I related to Ultraman Gray?"
She does know Ultraman Blue.
¡¡
kcb underground parking lot.
Hiroshi Fujimiya frowned and finally gritted his teeth to avoid "Dr. Inamori".
¡°We¡¯ll talk about our business later, I have something else to do¡¡±
"Is it because of that woman?" "Dr. Inamori"'s voice turned cold, "You fell in love with that woman?! Fujimiya, don't forget the mission given to you by the earth. Are you going to betray the earth?"
"You don't need to tell me!"
Fujimiya struggled.
"The earth just gave the choice to humans. I am also a human. Now I finally understand this and I will not be fooled by you again!"
"Is this your own idea?"
"Dr. Inamori" always feels that he seems to have overlooked something.
"You have to think clearly, this is your only chance to become stronger, otherwise you will not only lose this opportunity, but also your only strength"
"Fujimiya!"
I Meng rushed over and shouted urgently.
"Don't believe her, she is not Dr. Inamori, the real doctor is still at Geo Base!"
"What?" Fujimiya woke up and looked at "Inamori" again, "Who are you?"
"Daomori"'s expression became even colder, and in his anger he even revealed his true form of mimicry: "Damn it, it always turns out like this at critical moments!"
"Wow!"
Before I dreamed of attacking, "Daomori" suddenly took a few steps back and spread his arms, and his entire body immediately turned into a ball of arc light and merged into the wall.
"Forget it, from now on, I will continue to breed on the earth, witnessing humans hating each other, hurting each other, and desperate! If you want to blame, blame that gray Ultraman! Hahaha!"
"asshole!"
The veins in Fujimiya¡¯s neck bulged, and he couldn¡¯t stand being teased and deceived over and over again.
First, he used the optical quantum computer he developed, and now he uses Dr. Inamori
What do you think he is?
"Da da!"
There was a sudden sound of footsteps in the KCB building, followed by the sound of many falling to the ground.
The noisy cell phone ringtone disappeared, and the banging on the door was also heard.
Everything seems to be calm again.
Reiko held her head in even more fear. After waiting for a while, she stood up in confusion and secretly glanced at the TV.
The grimace also disappeared.
what happened?
"Click!"
There was a sudden sound.
Reiko stared as the door handle automatically unlocked and slowly opened.
It was empty and no one came in, but the TV station staff outside fell to the ground.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 266 Hunter
"who is it?!"
The radio wave lines vibrated, and the angry voices of the fluctuating life forms echoed everywhere.
"Who is it"
"Aren't you looking for me?"
"Keng!"
An unknown brilliance instantly erupted in the TV station building. Reiko, who followed the sound and walked out of the editing room, exclaimed and covered her eyes.
After the brief impact, the surroundings fell into silence again, leaving only Reiko's rapid breathing.
It¡¯s obviously light, but it feels quite evil, dark and ominous.
It¡¯s Ultraman Gray
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
??Above the TV building.
A stream of light carried lightning through the vortex of time and space, condensing the gray Aguru figure in Queen Mezad's hyperspace.
It is still a gray dark giant, only its eyes and timer are brightly lit.
The swords of darkness on the wrists of both arms flashed with silver light, ordinary but perfect.
In the Kingdom of Light and even in the entire universe, B+ level warriors are elites and can become guardian angels of the planet.
A-level is not particularly common. Generally, the royal family in the monster race is only A-level, or even less than A-level.
Many of the monsters that caused the extinction of civilization are only B-level.
But Natsuki is not a normal B-level warrior after all. If you want to become stronger and find opportunities, you will inevitably face A-level or above existences.
Only by becoming stronger can you live longer.
Only then can you do what you want to do and control your own destiny.
"boom!"
Hyperspace is very similar to Natsuki¡¯s dark realm.
The sky is dark, and the ground is filled with glowing alien buildings, which are dreamy and strange.
¡°You actually threw yourself into a trap, how stupid you are!¡±
Queen Mezad appeared with a loud smile. There were female faces on the hollowed-out bone wings, and distorted laughter kept coming from the waving tentacles on her head.
"Everything in this hyperspace is controlled by me, you are dead!"
"Come out, my servant!"
The burning firelight reflected the silver giant's cheeks. His milky white eyes turned slightly and saw Aguru's phantom emerging.
This space is indeed special.
He was severely suppressed when Queen Mezad appeared. His strength waxed and waned, and the gap further widened.
Fortunately, this monster is a super-power monster, and its own combat ability is not very high.
It¡¯s not that there is no chance.
Natsuki moved his steps and launched an attack stance, extending the swords of darkness in both arms to form elbow blades.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Before Natsuki could take action, Phantom Aguru attacked first under the control of Queen Mezad.
Under the hyperspace enhancement, the phantom Aguru's strength and speed are greatly increased, and the attack is rapid and fierce. What's even more disgusting is that Queen Mezad also uses thunder and lightning attacks from behind.
"Scared!"
Natsuki used the power of Phantom Aguru's fist to retreat and distance herself, crossing her arms and elbows to block, absorbing all the thunder and lightning emitted by Queen Mezad.
The effect of the virtual card of Thunder Beast Batzus is activated, the light blade of the Elbow Blade is further solidified, and the lightning gathers and turns into a thunder blade tearing the earth apart.
"Crack!"
The battle begins again.
Natsuki lowered his center of gravity and raised the blade of the thunder blade to both sides. The strength of his legs exploded, and the giant figure also instantly crossed the space like thunder and lightning.
"What?!"
Queen Mezad was surprised and hurriedly controlled the phantom Agur to stop it, but the lightning turned into a Z character in hyperspace and flashed past.
Before the tail flame particles caused by the thunder and lightning dissipated, the light blade at the front suddenly pierced Queen Mezad's body.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The giant figure of Xia Shu stopped with a halo of thunder and lightning, and the red light on his chest flashed crazily.
But the battle is over.
The lightning disappeared.
The body of Queen Mezad's monster, which controlled everything behind, was torn apart and then exploded.
The phantom Aguru maintained his posture of reaching out to block, and then the whole thing turned into countless light spots and dissipated.
"Beep!"
Natsuki put away the light-edged elbow knife, looked back and glanced at the gradually collapsing hyperspace around her, then raised her hand to grab the Queen Mezad doll and flew away.
This thing is of great value to him and cannot be simply swallowed by the Sword of Darkness.
¡¡
kcb television station.
Fujimiya and Kameng were surrounded by a group of Guard ground troops in the underground parking lot, but?Without much fighting, I saw all these people lying on the ground like they were out of control.
¡°Control is lifted?!¡±
Fujimiya reacted quickly. After running out of the building, he saw that the cyclone in the sky disappeared, and the radio interference that enveloped the area had also disappeared.
Someone has solved the fluctuating life form.
"Fujimiya!"
I chased the dream, but my attention was not on the sky, but on the square in front.
The two of them looked intently, first seeing Natsuki coming down the steps of the square, and then seeing a group of members of the Extreme Cult holding staffs approaching him.
"That is¡¡"
The expressions of the two of them changed slightly. They saw many people from the cult kneeling down and worshiping Xia Shu. Even the leader of the cult seemed to have become devout believers, calling "the root" in their mouths.
"what is going on?"
I dreamed of getting closer, but I was held tightly by the sullen Fujimiya.
"Don't go there, I'm dreaming!"
"But¡¡"
The square.
Natsuki stopped and looked past the cult to the rear.
¡°These people are just being manipulated, and there are other people looking for him.
"Whoosh!"
As the members of the cult separated, the mysterious woman who controlled the natural machine walked out from the middle. She was slender and always had a confident smile with dimples.
Yabuki Shi (kan).
Natsuki found information about women on the Internet, but it was obviously not her.
"I'm here on behalf of the root body of destruction," Yabuki Shiori calmed down a little and said with a little respect, "They want to have a good talk with you."
"Let's go."
With a calm face, Natsuki followed Yabuki and left the TV station square surrounded by everyone.
"How could it be?" I dreamed of watching all this.
It seems like an illusion, but the shouts of the "root" of the cult members are so real.
"He is the source of death? This is impossible? How could such a thing happen?"
It is difficult for me to accept the Tao in my dream.
"Are we enemies? Why"
"He is not the source of death!"
Fujimiya held onto my dream in a deep voice, staring at the extremist cult as they left.
"It's just that he is a foreign invader just like the source of destruction. He is not the Earth's Ultraman at all!"
I Meng calmed down and shook his head repeatedly after thinking about the past: "It's impossible. Without him, the earth would have been destroyed long ago. He helped us"
¡°Maybe it¡¯s to get the light in our hands, we are just his prey!¡±
Fujimiya¡¯s eyes trembled, and his whole body began to feel cold.
There was a strong fear deep in my heart.
Based on what is happening now, it seems that only "hunters" can explain it.
Fujimiya lowered his head and grasped his fingers tightly.
¡¡
"Is everyone okay?"
Outside the editing room of the TV station building, the staff lying on the ground woke up one after another. It was only then that Reiko reluctantly relaxed.
"What's going on?" Lun Wen twisted his face and sat up, covering his arms and complained, "Did I get beaten by someone again? It hurts like hell every time I wake up."
"Forget it, it'll be fine."
Reiko turned around silently.
Suddenly the phone rang again, and everyone looked at Reiko.
"Yes, it's your home phone number."
Reiko walked to the side angrily to answer the phone.
"Auntie, this is Shizuka," Jingxiang called from the other side of the phone, "Do you know where dad is? The phone has been unreachable."
"It may be due to the radio wave interference just now. I will contact you later to check."
Reiko let out a breath, walked to the window and looked outside.
The strange cyclone has dissipated, and several XIG fighter jets have also left one after another after circling.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 267 Skill Strengthening
The space of light.
Natsuki is floating in the ocean of light particles. Not far away are the spark puppets like stars. The light group transformed by the sword of darkness dances back and forth around Queen Mezad like an elf.
He got some news from Yabuki Shiori.
The root cause of destruction has dispatched high-end combat forces, and it won¡¯t be long before we can meet with him for an interview.
It¡¯s more than half a year faster than TV.
Xia Shu thought secretly.
Although I don¡¯t have the Supreme Gaia form in my dream now, and Fujimiya hasn¡¯t gotten Aguru v2 yet, the problem is not big.
Aguru v2 in Fujinomiya can be forced out.
As for my dream.
Ga Mentai in TV relies on the supreme form, but theoretically Gaia v2 will not be weaker than Agul v2.
If two v2 Ultraman join forces, ordinary enemies can deal with them.
??At least enough for him to make some plans.
Of course, the high-end combat power of the root-destroying body will not be missed, and maybe some monster materials can be obtained for free.
These guys have a lot of good stuff. In TV, they once sent monsters to win over Fujimiya.
Natsuki recalls the aggressive monsters in "Gaia" that deserve special attention.
In addition to the Space Thunder Beast and Super Gob, there is also a space-time monster. I don¡¯t know if it has anything to do with the source of destruction.
The space-time monster Elropa.
A monster of unknown origin that can travel through time.
He predicted the future of his own death through the timeline and attempted to change the future. Although he died in the end, the monster's superpowers are worth studying.
Time is so mysterious. Xia Shu herself is on a time journey, and she feels it deeply.
Any ability related to time is extremely cherished.
"It's rare to encounter such a weak monster with super powers of time, so you can't let it go."
"Wow!"
A faint blooming light interrupted Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts.
It turns out that the Sword of Darkness acquired the phantom ability after being integrated into Queen Mezad's virtual card. The movement of its body left several afterimages around it, and its trajectory was unpredictable. It wasn't until Natsuki locked it with her telepathy that it became clear.
"about there."
Natsuki pushed aside the sword of darkness and came to the Queen Mezad doll.
"Wow!"
The brilliance of the Divine Light Mirror gathers and pulls the puppet directly into the mirror, causing ripples.
Phantom enhancement.
Mimicry reinforcement.
Quantum movement enhancement.
Strengthening of the Dark Realm.
¡¡
Race: human
Life level: d (Cosmic Man)
Lifespan: 200 years (Earth Standard Time)
Permissions: time travel, absorption, battle space
Original form: A+ level (not awakened)
Weapon: Sword of Darkness (s-) [Transformation, Absorption Shield, Thunder Blade, Phantom]
Evolution materials: Unknown Giant of the Ruin Star, Zaas, Leo, Tiga, Dyna, Dark Agur, Tree of Life, Dark Spark, Dark World, Gatanjie, Gua, Griza, Yan Warcraft Sai Gegu
Level:
Level 5,
The beginning of evolution, super adaptability (adapting to various life planet environments in the universe), super vitality, super jumping, super hearing, super vision,
High-speed movement, telepathy, immunity (negative attack), perspective, Ultra barrier (enhanced), teleportation, phantom (enhanced), dark field (enhanced), dimensional travel, Ultra telekinesis, mimicry (enhanced), quantum movement ( strengthen)
Time and space coordinates: Leo, Zaas, Decadina, Gaia, Kingdom of Light (Ultra War), [Max], [Nexus]
Number of transformations: 8 (level a)
¡¡
????????????????????????????
With one ordinary Medzad, two advanced Medzads, and one final Queen Medzad, coupled with the many energies shared by the Dark Sword, his superpowers have finally been collectively strengthened.
"It's a pity that there is no movement in the ultra telekinesis."
"Compared to the strong men in the universe who are thousands or tens of thousands of years old, his background is still too little, and he still needs to absorb more spiritual life forms.
I remember that there was a spiritual parasitic beast in the later stage of "Gaia", which was somewhat related to the spiritual body.
Natsuki checked his own situation, and his eyes fell on the time and space coordinates.
He is now in Gaia space-time, and the corresponding space-time coordinates show Orb space-time.
There is good news for him, that is, OuTime has not passed much in the time and space, and the plot of the earth has not officially begun.
What greeted Xia Shu was a peaceful urban scene.
There is still enough time.
¡¡
Chiba Prefecture.
It¡¯s still the coastal town in my dream hometown.
Although summer has not yet arrived, the temperature in this small town is getting higher and higher. It has become midsummer in a blink of an eye, and the temperature continues to rise.
¡°It¡¯s true,¡± I Meng said as he arrived at the scene in a car from Geo Base. ¡°The areas hit by the heat wave spread outward from the oil field mountains.¡±
Higuchi said doubtfully: "But as far as I know, there are no volcanoes in this area."
"About this I think it may be caused by heating objects existing underground."
I am still thinking about the KCB incident in my dream mind, and I can never forget the scene in the square.
"It's also possible that the root cause of death has done something"
"You seem worried," Higuchi drove the car, "Indeed, this is your hometown after all."
"No, it has nothing to do with this."
I dreamed of looking forward quietly.
"Our duty is to protect the earth and all human beings, so it doesn't matter whether we are in our hometown."
The Geo base vehicle drove through the winding mountain road, and it took a while for Xia Shu's figure to appear here.
After looking at the vehicle from a distance, Natsuki teleported and left.
Oil field mountain.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes shimmered, and she saw through perspective a huge heating machine on the mountainside.
Tower shape.
It is very similar to the former natural machine "Heaven", except that the text of this one is "Fire Mountain".
Does that woman want to launch an offensive before the source of death comes?
"Boom!"
"Yanshan" The hidden mountain suddenly collapsed under the high temperature shock, and the valley rolled down, revealing the words "Yanshan" as red as a soldering iron.
The surrounding temperature climbed again, and even the light and air began to distort. The entire mountain became a sauna, and you could even smell a faint smell.
??If this continues, it will probably be a matter of time before wildfires break out.
At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit riding a bicycle came down the mountain. His pale face was covered with sweat, and he staggered and fell to the side of the road.
The father of my dream?
Natsuki walked by, paused, and helped the man who was talking nonsense.
"Hoo!"
The force of his mind stirred up a gust of breeze, which cooled the man down a little and then carried him down the mountain.
"Thank you," the man adjusted his glasses and said with difficulty, "I am Gao Shan in the village hall I can leave by myself, please let me down."
"You are suffering from heat stroke due to high temperature. If you don't cool down quickly, you will die."
Natsuki saw Yanshan becoming more and more active, and quickly walked down the mountain with the man on his back.
We have to find a chance to deal with Yabuki Shiori
Small town Gaoshan home.
This is the second time Natsuki has come here. The last time he came here was as Professor Yoshii and he ate a lot of watermelon.
"Thank you so much for sending him back specially."
My dream mother turned on the electric fan and looked grateful.
"Would you like something to drink?"
"I just happened to be passing by," Xia Shu said goodbye, "There is no need to treat you specially."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 268 Natural Machine
"At least take some fruit with you, it's very sweet."
Mrs. Gao Shan hurriedly took out a bag of dates with some crushed ice and enthusiastically stuffed them into Xia Shu's hands.
After seeing that Xia Shu didn¡¯t refuse, he happily walked to the door and watched Xia Shu leave in the high temperature.
In such a hot weather, Xia Shu was wearing a casual suit without sweating, as if she was not affected by the temperature at all.
Today¡¯s young people are really amazing
"By the way," Xia Shu suddenly turned around and said, "When Mr. Gao Shan recovers, hurry up and take refuge. If you have any questions, please contact the guard staff outside, they will help."
"Are you from the guard?" Mrs. Gao Shan said happily, "Our only son Gao Shan, I Meng, seems to be working at the guard as well. Do you know him?"
"do not know."
Natsuki turned around and walked out of the intersection, looking up at the "Yanshan" that had completely emerged from the mountain.
It looks like a token that is wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, with a pair of sharp corners on the top.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, it, it¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O,¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O,¨O¨O¨O,¨O¨O¨O,¨O¨O¨O,¨O¨O¨O,¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O,¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O______________________________ may_
Natsuki stepped out, and the figure of Yabuki Shiori appeared in his mind.
The destructive power of natural machines is much more terrifying than ordinary monsters. First, it is the "Heaven" that creates typhoons to purify the atmosphere, and now it is the "Fire Mountain" that creates high temperatures. The destructive power cannot be underestimated.
There is also the future "forest green", which can destroy an entire urban area through forest proliferation in a very short time and continue to expand.
"boom!"
While I was transforming into Gaia in my dream to fight against "Henzan", Natsuki teleported to find Yabuki Shiori.
??Sitting quietly on the branch of a tree, her slender legs swaying slightly, her face held in her hands, her eyes smiling like crescents.
It seems that he enjoys the destruction caused by "Fire Mountain".
"What are you doing?" Natsuki raised his head and woke up Yabuki Shiori.
"I want humanity to perish faster," Yabuki Shiori looked secretly shocked and explained to Natsuki, "This is a gift to the root of death, and to you"
"Keng!"
The light of the samurai sword lit up, instantly cutting off the treetops. Violent thunder and lightning entangled Yabuki Shizuki as he fell to the ground in a panic, and then let out a cry of pain.
"I will die next time."
Natsuki walked past Yabuki Shiori.
"This planet now belongs to me, including human beings. It is up to me to decide how to deal with it. The root cause of death can only negotiate with me!"
"yes¡¡"
Yabuki Shiori was filled with hatred and fear, and she hurriedly lowered her head in submission.
Natsuki glanced over, suppressing the thought of killing Yabuki Shiori.
This woman is not a normal life form. To be precise, it should be just a clone projection or something.
"To truly eliminate it, I'm afraid we have to destroy the natural control machine "Forest Green".
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
There was a sudden explosion in the oil field mountain valley.
"Yanshan" has turned into a monster like a catalpa-shaped insect, but its fighting ability is average. In addition to impacting with the top pincer horns, it will only release high-heat flames and red electric shocks.
Gaia was carelessly suppressed at the beginning of the battle, but in the end, it found a way to fight. Just like dealing with "Heaven", it took out the machine energy core to detonate "Fire Mountain".
"Hoo!"
The sea breeze blew by.
The high temperature gradually subsided, leaving only a mess of explosion debris.
Gaia stood there for a while, until the red light came on, and then flew away along the coastline.
"Wow!"
After the battle, my dream turned into a ball of light and landed on the coast. I silently looked at the sapphire cone with a faint light in my hand.
"Heaven" is to purify the air, and "Fire Mountain" is probably to prevent the earth's temperature from falling and avoid the ice age.
but¡¡
"The enemy is the enemy I'm sorry, I have to protect mankind!"
Ga Meng firmly glanced at the battlefield in the valley, put away the Sapphire Cone, and returned to the town to meet Mr. Higuchi at Geo Base.
I originally thought about contacting my family, but I was almost frightened.
"What? Dad fainted due to heat stroke outside?"
"It's okay. A young man happened to pass by and sent your dad back," Mrs. Gao Shan explained. "Although he is wearing a suit, he seems to be a guard staff."
"I'll go back right away"
"Your dad just ran to the mountains again. He said that Mr. Dezao in the mountains might get into trouble if he was alone at home, and there was nothing he could do to stop him."
¡°Why do you still like to show off your strength as before?¡±
I was helpless. After hanging up the phone, I quickly asked the Geo base staff for a car to go up the mountain.
but.
Why do guard staff wear suits?
Coast.
Xia Shu leaned against the rocks and blew the sea breeze alone.
He has super adaptability, and the high temperature just now has no effect on him.
But that doesn¡¯t mean he likes high temperatures.
After enjoying the wind in the shady area of ??the beach for a while, I finally felt a lot more comfortable.
Facing the slowly undulating waves in front of her, Xia Shu took out the sweet dates given by Mrs. Gao Shan from the space of light.
It¡¯s really sweet.
¡°My Meng family seems to have a sweet tooth, and the watermelon last time was too sweet.
After eating several dates in succession, Xia Shu got up and left the town.
"Forest Green" later appeared in Kohoku-ku, Tokyo. Let's find the specific location first.
¡¡
"The latest news is that the Guard has decided to use underground penetrating bombs against the monsters hiding under Lake Tsumura. The missiles are expected to be launched tomorrow afternoon"
Gangbei District.
Natsuki stopped in front of the big screen.
Before the arrival of the root cause of death, the guard actually prepared to go to war with the monsters of the earth.
Or deal with the monsters sleeping underground.
They also use underground penetrating bombs that are banned because they can cause serious pollution.
I don¡¯t know how to evaluate it.
It can only be said that human beings today still have too little understanding of the root cause of death.
Natsuki calmly looked at Reiko who was reporting the news on the screen, and continued to search the Gangbei District.
"found it."
Gangbei Plaza.
Not too far from Yoshii¡¯s house, a group of extremist cult members gathered together for a rally again.
Yabuki Shiori was also there, not wearing the sect uniform like the others, but wearing a white vest lined with black short-sleeves and black shorts.
To Natsuki¡¯s slight surprise, Sato from Seongnan University also knelt beside Yabuki Shiori with a look of enthusiasm on his face.
"What is true salvation?"
"Accept death and die a perfect death. This is the best choice the earth gives to mankind!"
¡°Then we can be completely transformed!¡±
"The destruction of the roots guides us in the future!"
As the leader of the church, the wretched uncle raised his hands and gave a routine speech, which immediately attracted the enthusiastic attention of a group of student girls underground.
It was just a coincidence that I became the leader of the cult.
He lost his job, his house was taken away by the bank, and his wife ran away with the neighbor. As a middle-aged man, it can be said that he lost everything in an instant.
It seems that the only thing waiting for him is a queue on the rooftop.
But at that time, Gebu appeared. He failed to die and lived in an Internet cafe. His daily pleasure was to complain on the Internet, but he did not expect to form a "root" cult through the Internet.
The cult grew bigger and bigger, and finally successfully moved offline, making him the leader supported by countless people.
And from then on he could hear the voice of God.
This is the power of "roots".
Everything is destined.
Human beings simply cannot resist it, and even Ultraman is no exception.
"Um?"
The leader suddenly wiped his eyes and looked outside the square in confusion.
There seemed to be someone over there just now, but he disappeared out of thin air in the blink of an eye.
Illusion?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 269 Death
Underground of Gangbei Plaza.
Natsuki quietly teleported into the "Forest Green".
There is a cave at the bottom of this machine. The vines are wrapped around the pillars, and the light on the ground is discernible.
It¡¯s just that the light is weak and looks a little weird.
The quiet confined environment is like hell.
Natsuki passed through the passages and found a luminous pillar at the core.
The light comes from a huge red flower above the column.
"Forest Green" uses the natural circulation auxiliary system "Original Shield" of Alchemy Star members to carry out forest proliferation. This is the center of the lower main line.
As for the "Forest Green" energy core, it is still at a higher level.
"Da da."
Natsuki stepped on the puddles to lock the energy core.
Destroying the center of the main line can only prevent the "forest green" from invading the city.
When "Forest Green" is not activated, destroying the energy core is the best choice, otherwise the alarmed "Forest Green" will immediately go berserk.
The ground.
Under the leadership of Acheng and Xiaolin, Gameng found Sato in the gathering of the religious group.
The shouts of "Root" echoed in the middle of the square, and Sato also responded enthusiastically.
¡°Sato seems like a completely different person.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know how it happened,¡± Xiaolin said helplessly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Sato get dumped again last time? Then he suddenly started talking about online dating.¡±
Next to him, Acheng explained: "I do know a little bit. At first, Sato participated in an event called the Roots Information Conference through the Internet, and got very close to a girl there, and the result turned out to be like this."
"Girl?"
I Mengcai followed Cheng¡¯s gaze and looked towards the crowd, when a girl turned around, glanced at Mengcai and merged into the surrounding congregation.
This girl remains clear and
After I dreamed to see the girl's figure clearly, my fingers suddenly tightened.
She is the mysterious girl who appeared in front of KCB TV station last time and took away Gray Agul.
"Leave him alone," Xiaolin patted me and said, "Everyone has his own freedom. He will be dumped after a while anyway."
"This time is different from before, we must stop him!" Wo Meng said anxiously, "That girl may be"
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
There was a sudden loud noise on the ground, as if the ground was shaking, and the entire square shook.
Not only the extremist cult in the square, but even Meng and I were caught off guard and almost flew out.
"What's wrong?"
The shock came and went quickly, but it was like the calm before the storm. The square was eerily silent.
"Earthquake?"
"It's the destruction of the root!"
Not only did the uncle leader not panic, but after stabilizing his body, he raised his hands excitedly and shouted,
"This is the source of destruction saving us!"
"The root!"
The frightened congregants had no doubts and shouted fanatically again. Only Yabuki Shiori in the crowd changed his expression.
Without warning,
Yabuki Shiori suddenly screamed in pain, and in full view of everyone, he was covered in flames and instantly turned into nothing.
"Ms. Yabuki!"
Sato yelled and rushed forward, but only the bench where Yabuki Shiori sat was left.
"how so?"
Ground.
Natsuki swung his knife to completely remove the red flowers that had lost their energy supply. After confirming that "Forest Green" had become an empty shell and could no longer be activated, he put the knife away and walked away.
"Forest Green's" ability is amazing, and it is very suitable for developing and transforming uninhabited planets.
But the machine has no value to him.
He came to the past time and space not to collect rags, but to enhance his own strength.
Just destroy it directly.
"Hoo!"
The sound in Gangbei Square returned to normal, but the sky still had a strange aura, so strange that I felt inexplicably uneasy.
It's like a disaster is coming.
After turning on the communicator for detection, nothing was found.
"It's really strange."
After muttering something, I Meng contacted the command room again.
There must be something going on underground in Gangbei Square, and the command room needs to conduct in-depth detection.
If it¡¯s underground, there might be monsters moving around.
¡°A huge object has been detected,¡± Dunzi called.?In fact, it is the "human body" of the demon destroyer Kipbu. He has a high IQ and is good at pretending to be a ghost.
"Ultraman Graywhat should I call you?"
Kipbu asked with a subtle expression.
This is the body of the super giant monopole creature Moqian. He originally planned to hide in the dark to see the situation, but he didn't expect Xia Shu to be able to find it.
And I don¡¯t know what method was used, it was completely out of control, and he didn¡¯t even notice it at all.
We also need the quantum movement of fluctuating living beings
Looking at Natsuki, who seemed to have a layer of mist, Kipbu frowned.
This thing in front of you is just an illusion.
How could anyone be more cautious than him?
"I am Lucifer, Dark Lucifer." Natsuki quickly looked around and said.
He projected the phantom here through spatial induction, and he is not sure of the specific location yet.
It should not be on Earth.
Natsuki turned his attention to the monopole island at his feet, and Mochian's message flashed in his mind.
This thing will cause the northern and southern poles of the earth to squeeze into each other, thus destroying the earth.
How much does the Rooted Destruction System hate the earth and mankind?
¡¡
Hospital.
Fujimiya was lying on the hospital bed with an infusion, his face was pale, and he was clutching his fingers tightly in his sleep.
¡°There is nothing wrong with my body. In fact, I am much better than the average person.¡±
The doctor checked the report information again and again, couldn¡¯t help but take another look at the chest X-ray photo, and then explained my dream.
"It may be that the patient has a mental problem."
"Spirit?"
I dreamed that I was immersed in thought.
Fujimiya was fine the last time we met. Is it because of the KCB TV incident?
Fujimiya was probably tortured like this because of too much pressure.
¡°Everyone wants to save the earth.¡±
My dream suddenly wanted to have a good talk with Gray Agul.
"I still don't believe he is an enemy. Even if he is really a hunter, as long as he can save the earth, it doesn't matter if he takes away my light."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 270 Aguru V2: A weapon is missing
"Mr. Gao Shan!"
Senuma from the search team rushed to the hospital ward and shouted immediately after meeting me in the corridor.
"We must take Fujinomiya away, and our superiors have also issued instructions for you to go back immediately!"
I came back to my senses from my dream: "But now he"
"We will take care of it."
Senuma and Ga Meng have a good relationship, so he kindly reminded me.
"Mr. Gao Shan, I think it's better for you to have less contact with Fujimiya, otherwise even you will be investigated."
"Can you let me say a few words, Mr. Senuma?" I dreamed anxiously, "Fujimiya has been thinking about the problems of the earth. Even if he was misled by Crisis, he has been hesitant. He has also saved people. of¡¡"
"I don't know if he has saved anyone,"
Senuma shook his head.
"The problem is that he has been identified as a dangerous person. He invaded the Geo base system without authorization to steal monster information, conspired with Dr. Inamori to awaken underground monsters, and stole fossil eggs. So far, he has not found the unknown dangerous one. Fossil eggs
"What's more, he may be related to the blue Ultraman. This matter is really not something you can interfere with."
"I can understand him," Imeng looked at the haggard Fujimiya on the hospital bed, "Please give him a little more time, the earth and mankind need him now."
"Mr. Gao Shan, why do you always protect him?"
Senuma sighed.
"We will continue to observe him for a period of time, hoping that he is really what you said."
"Thank you so much, Captain Senuma." I dreamed happily.
¡¡
There is a different space in Mo Qian¡¯s body.
The god of death, Kipbu, transformed into a ground image around him, clearly reflecting my dream figure.
The robot that was previously defeated by Gaia made a comeback and once again condensed into a huge body.
Natsuki noticed strange black marks on the backs of Meng¡¯s hands.
That robot is the Space Capture Robot Beast Sigma Tsigur, a special machine specially built by the Origin Destruction Body to fight Ultraman Gaia.
The strength is not strong, but the trap has been set on the back of my dream¡¯s hand by capturing the light in the last battle.
As long as my dream is about to transform again, the trap will be triggered and I will be captured.
"The Lord decided to give Ultraman Earth a chance," Death God Kipbu pointed at the screen and smiled, "Sigma Tsigur is here for this."
Natsuki ignored Kipbu¡¯s words like a magic stick. When he saw my dream being taken away by the cross cage, his eyebrows moved slightly.
He felt the breath of the sea.
A very strong scent of light.
Is Fujimiya also about to wake up?
Natsuki calmly looked at the figure of Agur who appeared on the screen.
The red light was flashing, and the situation looked very bad, but at least it still prevented my dream from being taken away.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Coastal battlefield.
Fujinomiya Agururu fell from a high altitude with the robot in his arms. The red light flashing frequency further accelerated, and he could barely avoid the robot's light bullet attack.
The most troublesome thing is that my dream is trapped in the cross cage on the robot's chest.
¡°And this robot seemed to prioritize taking away my dreams, frequently wanting to take off again and fly towards the wormhole that shrouded the sky.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Fujimiya Agururu glanced at my dream silently, and held on to the robot's legs against the continuous destructive light bombs.
The explosion flames covered the battlefield, and in the end the robot was torn off by Agur Fujimiya.
Being trapped, I could even faintly hear Fujimiya¡¯s painful cry.
The unwillingness and anger reached the extreme in an instant.
"Fujimiya"
"Keng!"
?Aguru¡¯s body burst out with beams of bright light, and then gradually gathered and merged into Aguru¡¯s body.
The breastplate with black background and gold rim appeared, and the lines on the body also changed accordingly.
The flashing red light has also returned to its full state, exuding an aqua-blue luster.
"Scared!"
After the advancement, Aguru easily broke one of the robot's arms and prevented it from taking off.
There is no pressure at all when fighting.
So strong.
Fujimiya was shocked by the powerful power emerging from his body and couldn't help but check himself.
"This is?"
Except for the different color, it is simply the second gray Aguru.
He was right.
The gray Aguru form indeed represents the future.
And now he finally has this kind of power. Apart from not having an elbow blade, he is not necessarily much weaker.
There is nothing to be afraid of
"Keng!"
Fujimiya Agururu coldly faced the robots that had finished their attack. He suddenly pulled out a lightsaber from the palm of his left hand, thrust it forward, and accurately cut off the cross cage on the robot's chest to rescue Gamu.
¡¡
Different space.
Natsuki saw the scene of the coastal battlefield in his eyes, but remained expressionless under Kipbu's prying eyes.
Aguru v2 also appeared.
And unlike in TV, both of them awakened spontaneously during the battle.
Natsuki converged his eyes, looked at Kipbu who looked quite ugly, and prepared to disperse the phantom: "It seems that you underestimated Ultraman Earth, so you should send stronger warriors."
"snort."
Kipbu was noncommittal, and immediately darkened his face after confirming that Natsuki's phantom had completely dissipated.
This unknown Ultraman seems to be difficult to deal with.
It was originally planned to provoke each other and Ultraman Earth to fight each other and fight against each other, thereby solving all threats.
As a result, the other party was not fooled at all.
"Hoo!"
An afterimage passed by, and a huge bird-man body appeared above the single level.
?Briebrotz, the Demon Destroyer.
Possessing high intelligence and intelligence-gathering capabilities, Demon Destroyer has a body shape similar to the legendary Japanese monster Kiritengu, with thick legs covered with feathers, bud-shaped energy crystals occupying the entire chest, and black wings hanging from his back.
It has a high level of combat power that is different from ordinary monsters, and its aura is cold and oppressive.
"Do you really want to cooperate with him?" Birdman snorted coldly, "You actually regard the earth as your own territory, and you want us to help deal with Ultraman. Don't you think you're going too far?"
"Calm down," the God of Death thought, "His power is extraordinary. It will be difficult if he joins forces with the two Earth Ultramen. Let's stabilize him now."
"I'm not afraid of him."
Birdman said with murderous intent.
"Through the previous information, I have found the weaknesses of Ultraman, and I also have the perfect combat method to deal with these Ultraman. Whether it is Gaia, Agur or this unknown Ultraman, it is easy to kill them!"
The God of Death was secretly dissatisfied when he heard this.
This Bribrotz is too murderous and never considers the bad consequences.
"But the strength is not weaker than him. Maybe it can be used as a test to pave the way for Lord Zog's arrival."
¡¡
Coastal battlefield.
Natsuki stood high on the cliff, looking down at Gamu and Fujimiya who met on the beach.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Fujimiya changed from his previous haggardness, and became radiant and energetic, and smiled very happily, and specially showed his sapphire bracelet, which was even more radiant, to my dream.
The time has finally come, much faster than expected
Xia Shu¡¯s figure dispersed with the wind.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 271 Destruction of the Spiritual Body
Air base.
On this day, the command room suddenly received a contact from Alchemy Star.
"Speaker Daniel, are you telling the truth?"
"There should be nothing wrong," Daniel said via video call. "The wormhole that appeared over Japan has been confirmed to be connected to Gob's star field at that time, so we can in turn determine the location of the source of death"
"Wait a minute, Daniel!"
My dream interrupted hurriedly.
"It's useless to do this. Gob and Thunder Beast are just monsters teleported by the source of death. The other side of the wormhole may just be the monster's planet."
"A planet of monsters?" Commander Shishi asked in confusion.
"That's right," Wo Meng nodded, "Monsters are not equal to the source of death. The reason why they destroy is just because of the instinctive reaction of being placed in a strange environment. It is similar to the establishment of territory after animals move, and"
I Meng paused and continued: "Even if the source of death comes by itself, it is unlikely that it will directly connect to the earth. Maybe the other party will use other star fields for transit."
The command room fell into silence.
"In other words, the space monsters we are currently dealing with have nothing to do with the source of death, and are just the same victims?" Commander Shishi said calmly, "What is the real source of death?"
"I don't know, but I think it will be revealed sooner or later," Wo Meng affirmed, "I have this feeling."
"I see."
Shishi believes in my dream.
My dream¡¯s perception is different from that of ordinary people, especially my perception of unknown dangers.
Maybe this is also the ability of Ultraman Gaia.
After groaning, Shishi turned to Daniel and said: "You can continue to search for the star field opposite the wormhole, but it can only be used as one of the clues."
"Hi, Dream," the sissy genius boy behind Daniel winked, "Would you like to come over and help? This time all Alchemy Star members will delve into the wormhole, and maybe they can find a lot of clues."
"No, no need."
I Meng¡¯s tongue trembled, my back tensed and I quickly turned to the stone room and asked.
"Commander, can I take a few days off?"
"What's wrong?"
¡°It¡¯s a little personal matter.¡±
Dormitory corridor.
I swiped the card to open the door in a daze and returned to my slightly messy little nest.
After being rescued by Fujimiya, the mark on the back of his hand disappeared. But for some reason, he kept having hallucinations for the past two days.
A self with a dark heart, and a monster with a vertical, narrow yellow crystal in the middle.
And it seems like he has seen these scenes before.
"Why does it feel like d¨¦j¨¤ vu?"
Memories flashed through my dream mind at high speed.
Natsuki, the black Agur who looked back, and Professor Yoshii¡¯s doorbell were chased all over the street by a group of crazy children
"Boom!"
My dream memory exploded and I raised my head suddenly.
It¡¯s that lost time.
He seemed to have watched the "Ultraman Gaia" video in an Ultraman toy store.
It¡¯s another him who appears inside, even the monsters are exactly the same.
The giant alien monster Satan Bizo?
"it is this!"
I raised my wrist to check the communicator as if I was awakened from a dream.
It should be that time when the robot trap is activated.
Someone installed something in his communicator, which invaded his consciousness and inspired the darkness deep in his heart to become another him.
The Satan Bizo in the spiritual world is a spiritual parasitic beast.
"Hoo!"
My dream feels a lot more relieved.
The only regret is that I didn¡¯t finish watching that episode and don¡¯t know what happened next.
But he can investigate on his own.
When we returned to the command room, the staff and commander had left, and only two correspondents were still there.
After I asked Qiao Ji to help me check the communicator, I ran to the computer to search for Alchemy Star information.
The Alchemy Stars gather together to fight for the earth and mankind, but it seems that some people do not have this purpose.
The reason why quantum computers have problems is because there is a traitor in Alchemy Star.
After searching for the members who were responsible for the development of Chrysis integrated circuits in the early days of Alchemy Star, a person¡¯s information appeared in front of my dream.
Klaus Eckart.
German member who quit the organization before the installation of Chrysis.
It is said that before developing Crisis, he also assisted in the development of the natural circulation assistance system "Original Shield".
And in the machine found in Gangbei Plaza, a special system similar to the "original shield" was found.
"I'm going to Germany now!" I ran out of the command room like a dream.
¡¡
Lulu district, Germany.
The air in the green mountainous area is fresh, and there is a small town in the middle of the foothills. There is also a castle standing at the top of the town, which is a major feature of the local area.
This castle belongs to the Eckart family, but since Klaus suddenly disappeared in front of his family, the castle has no longer been inhabited.
But at this moment, there was another violent gasp in the castle.
"how so?"
In the basement with weird symbols, Klaus, who was hit by spiritual energy, huddled in pain on the ground magic circle.
"Mori Midori" was secretly solved by someone, and he was easily solved together with Yabuki Shiori.
Now that person seems to be here.
what exactly is it?
Is it more powerful than the source of death?
"I see," Natsuki walked down the basement stairs, looked directly at Klaus after seeing the magic circle on the ground and said, "You betrayed humanity and sacrificed your body and soul to the source of death"
"Who are you? Are you from xig?!"
Klaas stood up alertly, his hair style was not messy even though he was in a mess, and he instinctively maintained a strict aristocratic demeanor.
"What betrayal of humanity? There is no origin of death at all. They are existences that can guide the evolution of the earth and all mankind. They gave me power. You can evolve together!"
Klaus greedily stared at the negative energy dissipating around Natsuki, and a series of invisible humanoid mental bodies emerged behind him.
Very similar to the original Kirialodians.
And it still feeds on the negative energy of human beings.
Xia Shu faintly felt the strong vibration of the sword of darkness.
Good luck.
Originally, he wanted to look for traces of the space-time monster, but he never gained anything. Instead, he accidentally discovered this guy's spiritual clone in Gangbei District.
"Wow!"
The sword of darkness suddenly flew out of the light hole and turned into a samurai sword in Natsuki's hand.
The situation suddenly changed.
The strong sense of crisis instantly suppressed the greed in Klaus's eyes.
"Wait, you are"
"Keng!"
The sword light erupted in the basement.
Moments before Klaus wanted to gather the power of the surrounding spiritual bodies to transform into a giant, all the spiritual bodies were shrouded in thunder and lightning, almost turning the basement into a sea of ??thunder and lightning.
The bright light even reached outside the castle.
After everything calmed down, Natsuki was the only one who walked out of the basement with a samurai sword and left the castle bathed in the moonlight.
This seems to be his first time killing someone.
But that guy isn¡¯t really human anymore.
"Excuse me," I asked a passerby when I rushed to the town, "Where is the Eckart family's castle?"
"Just walk up to the front and you'll be there."
"Thanks."
I hurried up a flight of stairs in my dream, and sure enough I saw the spire roof of the castle.
It looks quite impressive.
After going up the mountain, there is first the arched gate of the castle manor, and then there is the huge atrium. In the past, the atrium is the flower bed and the main body of the castle.
I walked straight through the atrium in my dream, turned my head subconsciously, and vaguely saw a figure from behind.
"Has anyone been here?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 272 Time and Space Monster
"Squeak!"
The interior of the castle is gorgeously decorated.
Although no one is living in it, it seems to be cleaned frequently and there is not too much dust.
After searching around in my dream, my eyes were attracted by the half-open basement door.
After hurriedly running down the steps, the ceremony-like arrangement of the magic circle came into my dream eyes.
The moonlight coming from the ventilation hole just illuminates the dark gold ring surrounded by strange symbols in the middle.
Klaus seems to have studied mysterious techniques here.
I don¡¯t know what this thing is used for¡
"Those are Rune scripts, an ancient Nordic script, which is said to be used to build magic circles."
A blonde woman came up and took the initiative to explain to my dream.
"I think Klaus may have used the magic circle to dedicate himself to the source of death."
"Catherine?"
I dreamed that the eyes of the person coming were bright.
Catherine is also a member of Alchemy Star and the developer of "Original Shield".
"Why are you here?"
"I did not participate in this Alchemy Star event because Klaus told me before that it is wrong to simply use brute force to deal with the source of death, but"
Catherine looked at the basement with a complicated expression.
"I didn't expect that his choice would be to seek refuge with the source of destruction, betray the Alchemy Star, and betray humanity."
"Do you know where Klaus is?" Womeng asked hurriedly.
"I think he may be dead," Catherine shook her head, "Before you came here, there was a strong energy reaction in the basement, like a huge shadow of Klaus that appeared for an instant and then disappeared. "
"died?"
My dream¡¯s face changes.
¡¡
The space of light.
When Xia Shu opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was the quietly suspended sword of darkness.
Just this one time saved him at least hundreds of years of mental training.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:
He doesn¡¯t have as much time to practice as the people of Ampera. Let alone thousands of years, hundreds or even decades are too long.
Only with the help of external forces can time be shortened.
but.
The power obtained in this way is not stable, and you still need to practice more.
If you cannot control the new strength, it will lower your combat effectiveness.
"Keng!"
As Natsuki's thoughts were activated, the Sword of Darkness buzzed in response, turning into a black light that slowly shuttled around Natsuki.
After getting a little familiar with it, Wu Guang gradually began to speed up.
It was still very sluggish at first, but as Natsuki became more and more proficient, it started to flow smoothly.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The speed of the black light is further accelerated, and finally the streamers are connected together to form an O-shaped annular aperture.
It¡¯s like the Orb Circle I saw when I climbed to the top of the Warrior¡¯s Peak.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes narrowed, her mind was shaken, and the black light also beat for a while, and when she reacted, it had already been ejected.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The Sword of Darkness flashed a bright line and penetrated the storage area directly into the Gazot doll.
Oops!
Natsuki hurriedly retracted the sword of darkness in the explosion of light and rain.
The other dolls were fine, only the Gazot doll was blown up, but fortunately it was only the Gazot generation.
Natsuki gathered many dolls again.
¡°In fact, these dolls have not been of much use to him until now.
It can be materialized, but cannot be controlled, so it can only be thrown to hostile forces for destruction.
Jakuma can be used to dispose of garbage and can be sold for a good price, but he is not short of money.
It is estimated that it only has collection value.
¡°Gazotte is too ugly, it will be gone if it is gone
"Um?"
After Xia Shucai finished taking care of the aftermath, he suddenly opened the light door and walked out of the light space.
I don¡¯t know when a whirlpool hole formed by cumulonimbus clouds appeared in the sky.
The power of time and space.
The scene inside the clouds flashed in Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A head with tentacles, wings connected to the forelimbs like a bat, looming in the lightning, a pair of piercing eyes that seem to be angry, very majestic.
The space-time monster Elrobpa.
Finally appeared.
That cumulonimbus cloudIt is the past time and space, and it is even possible to see another self.
"Al Roboppa seems to be a combination of the two, but he is average in both aspects, and in the end he completely killed himself.
Natsuki also has the ability to time jump, jumping to the future and entering the past time and space like "Gaia".
But this ability is not a combat skill. The former is to save time, and the latter is used as a copy to improve strength.
To a certain extent, it is also very helpless.
If his lifespan is not too short, he can find a corner to practice to the end.
Although the past time and space was relatively safe, he certainly didn¡¯t want to take risks if he could avoid them.
No matter how small the probability of a rollover is, there is still a slight possibility.
He had already encountered the ultimate life form Tartarus twice before this
"Da da."
Cumulonimbus energy body space.
Natsuki walked out of the air base amid fluctuations in time and space.
The time changed again, advancing to an hour ago, and at this time, the figure of El Robpa emerged from the cumulonimbus clouds in the sky.
This monster seems to be able to change the timeline here at will.
It was a little different from the battle space. After all, he fought directly with Elro Papa there without seeing the other party's appearance.
It feels a bit like the time realm, although it is very low-level.
"hold head high!"
El Roberpa swooped towards the base, and the Falcons followed suit and flew fighter planes to fight.
Both sides plan to take this opportunity to make a break.
Natsuki raised his head and looked at the Falcons who were dying, the light of the divine light mirror shining on his chest.
one way or another.
Let¡¯s capture this monster first.
The power of time cannot be understood in a short time
Sky.
After jumping in time and space, Elrobpa avoided the attack of the fighter planes, returned to the original position, and cunningly sprayed flame bombs towards the EX.
"Keng!"
Flying around the light group, aiming directly at the swooping tentacles of El Robopa.
It's now!
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 273 My Dream: I Want to Believe
"Scared!"
The black light flashed, and the two space-time tentacles exploded instantly.
?Al Robopa, who was still very aggressive, suddenly screamed and fell from the air, and finally crashed into the valley with a roar.
"Sure enough!"
Having escaped the disaster, I dreamed of looking down.
After the monster's huge body dragged and carved a long pit like a loss, it exploded violently under the slash of the gray Aguru before it could stand up, leaving only small light spots and was taken away.
"He completely saw through that monster and knew the opponent's weaknesses so well!"
My dream heart is both excited and heavy, and the wrinkles in my eyes are shining.
Gray Aguru
"Keng!"
After slowly walking out of the explosion dust mist, Xia Shu closed the elbow blades of her arms. After feeling my dream's fiery gaze, she raised her head and glanced up.
He didn¡¯t pay much attention. After running for two steps, he flew off the ground and turned into a ray of light, leaping between the EX and the Falcons fighter group, flying straight into the whirlpool of cumulonimbus clouds in the sky.
At this moment, with the death of the space-time monster, the entire timeline began to collapse. Space was rapidly shrinking visibly to the naked eye, the earth was falling apart, and everything was heading towards destruction.
"The future has changed, it is the future we all live in."
Captain Yoneda murmured, looking at the base that disappeared on the ground and the wreckage of the Falcons' fighter jets.
"Is that Ultraman here specifically to save us?"
"Captain Yoneda! Get out of the energy body quickly!" Wo Meng shouted, "This place is about to disappear!"
"Retreat!"
The fighter group was almost fighting for time with death, and successfully entered the cumulonimbus before the timeline completely collapsed.
But the crisis has not been resolved.
The passage is also collapsing, and the energy of time and space continues to roll back, turning the rear into nothingness, as if there is a huge swallowing mouth.
"Crack!"
Outside the whirlpool, Xia Shu turned around slightly and saw the cumulonimbus clouds that suddenly shrank and disappeared after the fighter jets rushed out one after another.
The power of time and space is really terrifying.
In the face of that kind of collapsing force, there is only one way for him to die if he is involved.
"Keng!"
Tokyo.
Natsuki hides and returns to Yoshii's house in the form of Yoshii Seiichi.
Reiko and Shizuka are not here.
I turned on the TV and saw Reiko's live report again.
The guard still has not given up on dealing with the underground monster, but has made a lot of preparations and is now arranging for residents to evacuate in advance.
Natsuki turned off the TV after looking at it twice and went into the kitchen to prepare lunch.
It was around two o'clock in the afternoon after he came out of the space-time monster's lair. Due to the time confusion, he actually missed lunch.
Make it up.
"Ding dong!"
When the wok was heating oil and loading ingredients, a doorbell interrupted Xia Shu.
"I am Takayama Womu. Is Professor Yoshii at home?"
As he spoke, the doorbell rang again.
This guy seems to like doorbells.
Xia Shu had no choice but to turn off the fire, and went to the entrance to open the door without taking off her apron: "Don't press the button, come in."
"yes."
I Meng¡¯s fingers paused in front of the doorbell button, and after a slightly awkward response, I followed Xia Shu into the house.
"It smells so good. Professor, haven't you eaten yet?"
"It has been delayed until now due to some things."
"oh."
Looking at Natsuki who continued to go back to the kitchen to be busy, I didn¡¯t even think about it.
I thought Natsuki was busy with research.
"Do you want to eat together?" Xia Shu suddenly asked, "In that case, I will make more."
"Okay, okay."
I dreamed that I wanted to refuse subconsciously, but my words changed.
In fact, he didn¡¯t eat because of the time and space monster thing
"Professor," I Meng sat down somewhat cautiously, paused before asking, "What do you think of that gray Agur? Is he our enemy?"
"Why do you suddenly ask me this?" Xia Shu's hand movements were slightly stiff.
"I'm just confused," Wo Meng sighed, "Fujimiya is very hostile to him, so I can only ask the professor what you think."
"What do you think?"
"I want to believe him, but there is no chance to communicate with him."
My dream face is bitter.
"Fujimiya said that he was a hunter, for the light of the earth, and even for the emergence of the root cause of death."speed.
"The target is me?"
Natsuki's eyes also reflected the arrow-like figure of Bree Brodsley, and she felt that she had been locked in by this birdman.
What do you want to do?
Kill him?
"Kipbu, the god of death, shouldn't do such stupid things"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Bribrotz, who was sprinting rapidly, was over Lake Tsumura in the blink of an eye, but was intercepted by Agur Fujimiya in the middle. Two huge figures started a fierce aerial battle in mid-air.
Bribrotz has extremely high flying and fighting speeds, even surpassing Aguru who is also good at aerial combat.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
After the continuous light bomb attacks, Bribrotz and Fujinomiya Aguru fell back to the ground one after another.
I dreamed of approaching the battlefield, looking confused.
This monster clearly had the opportunity to attack Aguru, but it chose to stand still and wait for Agururu.
Are you too arrogant?
"Scared!"
Fujimiya Agururu also discovered the opportunity and quickly gathered energy after landing.
Light Crusher v2!
The turbulent light energy gathered into a beam, and then Fujimiya Agururu stepped forward and successfully shot the stream towards Bribrotz.
¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but Aguru Fujimiya seemed to see the disdain in Birdman¡¯s eyes.
"What?!"
?Briebrotz¡¯s chest suddenly opened like a ladybug carapace, revealing the red crystal inside to directly catch the light crusher.
"The light is absorbed!"
I Meng stared at the birdman as he absorbed the energy and then attacked Aguru.
Absorb reflection.
Not only can it absorb energy, but it can also be reflected back with enhanced power.
This guy¡¡
I dream about keeping an eye on the birdman.
The enemies this time are completely different from before!
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 274 Destroying the Demon Man Briebrotz
Lake Tsumura Valley.
Bribrotz slowly walked toward Agur Fujioka with the flashing red light. When Fujimiya stood up and wanted to fight back, he suddenly accelerated, parried Agur Fujioka's fist, and grabbed the flashing red light.
"boom!"
"Fujimiya!"
When I Mengcai took out the Sapphire Cone and transformed, I saw that the timer of Fujinomiya Aguru was destroyed, and the last light of life was caught in the hands of the birdman and crushed.
Aguru v2 was defeated so quickly!
This monster not only has the ability to absorb and reflect light, but its fighting ability is also amazing.
"Scared!"
My dream Gaia replaced the disappeared Aguru to fight against the birdman, and for a moment I didn¡¯t know how to deal with the enemy.
He is a little stronger than Aguru, but even if that's the case, he might not be a match for Birdman.
The scene of Aguru being killed instantly is so impactful.
If it were him, the energy core would also be destroyed
"Ahem!"
In the forest by the lake, Fujimiya stumbled and fell headlong among the trees. He saw Gaia who was helpless but could do nothing.
The enemy this time is really too strong.
Unless you suppress the opponent in combat, there is no solution at all.
If he and I Meng attack together, there is still a chance of winning. But now he can no longer transform.
Fujimiya tightly grasped the dim sapphire bracelet transformer.
?Suddenly.
The sound of footsteps stepping on leaves woke Fujimiya up.
He raised his head and looked over.
The look in the eyes of Natsuki's suit figure in Fujimiya's eyes immediately made Fujimiya hold his breath.
It¡¯s just that Xia Shu didn¡¯t seem to notice this, and went straight to the battlefield in the valley.
Gaia, who was in crisis in close combat, still chose to attack with light, and then quickly used the v2 photon ice blade after widening the distance.
As if repeating Aguru's fate, I Dream Gaia's light technique was also caught by Bribrotz. Although the reflected light was blocked by Gaia's timely barrier, it only lasted for a while and then followed Bribrotz. Ci strengthens the attack and breaks.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Ultraman Gaia was thrown away and suffered heavy injuries.
"oh?"
There is a different space in Mo Qian¡¯s body.
Kipbu, the god of death, watched the whole process through the light screen, with a look of surprise finally showing on his face.
Ultraman Earth is actually so vulnerable.
????Bribrotz really has a trick, so it seems that Ultraman is nothing to worry about, and he can complete the mission without Master Zog taking action.
Kipbu had a smile on his face.
He seems to have overestimated this planet. In the final analysis, it was because he did not pay enough attention to it before that his plans frequently failed.
"hold head high!"
By Tsumura Lake.
Before Kuroda Megumi walked far, he heard the sounds of monsters, as if something was coming to life.
??Look back.
??The dragon vein passes through Xuanwu Ding to Mingtang, and finally to Zhuque
A huge earth energy envelopes this area.
In addition to Renlong, there is also a guardian beast underground here.
Now this guardian beast finally wakes up.
"boom!"
A loud noise on the battlefield drew Megumi Kuroda's eyes back.
Just when Bribrotz was about to repeat his old trick of destroying Gaia's red light, a light blade suddenly forced Bribrotz back.
After the light blade dispersed, the gray Aguru figure was revealed.
"It's that guy!"
Death God Kipbu¡¯s face darkened.
Although he knows that Briebrotz¡¯s real target is Natsuki, what does it mean for Natsuki to take the initiative now?
Dark Lucifer is indeed a threat!
"Keng!"
Natsuki looked at Gaia out of the corner of his eye. The sword blade of his right elbow was extended, his center of gravity sank slightly, and he took a fighting stance facing Bribrotz.
Since he felt Bribrotz¡¯s murderous intention, he would not just wait.
Although the observation time was very short and he did not have the opportunity to go to the light space battle field to study, he was already basically familiar with the fighting style of this birdman.
Combining the information from the Monster Manual is enough for battle.
??Bribrotz was able to suppress Agur and Gaia not because of his ridiculous strength, but because he collected data and made a lot of preparations beforehand, and his fighting style was extremely restrained by the two Ultraman.
Natsuki quickly thought about how to fight, and thought of Bribrotz¡¯s tribute.The timer is both its weak point and its strongest part.
This point is very suitable for improving the Sword of Darkness.
He also has the ability to absorb reflected light, but only the breaking ability of this claw is more valuable.
Although the Dark Sword is powerful, its breaking ability is still not enough. It is obviously unable to exert its killing effect when encountering some enemies with strong defense.
Natsuki recalled past battles.
The biggest obstacle was facing the Yan Warcraft Saigegu in "X".
That S-class monster easily blocked the Dark Sword's attack with its skin. Not to mention a sure kill, it couldn't even break through its defense.
Later, several special monsters blocked the Sword of Darkness.
Enemies in the future will have various internal differences. Only by continuing to improve the ability to defeat them can the role of this weapon be fully utilized.
"Let me go¡¡"
Suddenly, a faint painful voice sounded in Natsuki's mind, the source of which was the Briebrotz doll wrapped in electricity on the analysis table.
This Demon of Destruction accepted the fact that he had become a doll, and only fear remained in his heart.
"Please, I am willing to surrender"
"Still conscious?"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.
?Briebrotz should not have the ability to resist the energy of the Dark Spark.
Is it because he mobilized too little energy this time?
When Dark Lukiel was used, it was true that Taro, who was hiding at the very back, slipped through the net.
But it¡¯s okay.
If one shot doesn¡¯t work, try another shot.
Natsuki took out the doll and opened the light space.
"No!" Bribrotz shouted in horror, "Lord Zog will come soon, and you will only die by then. I can help you"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 275 Are you Professor Yoshii? !
"What can you help me with?"
Natsuki moved slightly slowly.
¡° This doll knows his disguised identity as Yoshii Seiichi, so he must not let it go.
But you can also get some information about the source of death.
"I can help you make a recommendation," Bribrotz said hurriedly. "With your strength, there is absolutely no problem in joining the Destruction Sequence"
"Tell me what the source of death is and the location of your star field." Xia Shu interrupted.
"I don't know. The Demon Slayer sequence is under the jurisdiction of divisions. We are only responsible to Lord Zog."
"Crack!"
Red and black light flashed, and the Bribrotz doll was wrapped in lightning in Natsuki's hands, completely turning into a Death Silence doll.
I thought he was a high-level person, but he turned out to be nothing more than cannon fodder.
Natsuki put away the doll and put it into the light space, sat down behind the desk and closed her eyes to take a nap.
The water in Gaia¡¯s space-time seems to be very deep.
However, he doesn¡¯t have much energy to study the systematic cosmic forces like the root-destroying body. It¡¯s better to just solve Zog¡¯s part honestly.
Although he now has an S-level combat form, his number of transformations is limited and his weaknesses are too obvious.
It is estimated that the number of transformations can only be solved after awakening and evolving.
So we can¡¯t create extraneous problems.
?????????????? Hold still.
Having waited for so long, I won¡¯t fall short in the end.
¡¡
"Birthday?"
weekend.
Natsuki was forcibly pulled out of the laboratory by her cheap daughters Shizuka and Reiko.
He had long forgotten his birthday, and then he remembered that the two people were talking about Yoshii Seiichi.
Before we knew it, it was already mid-July, approaching the summer vacation after spring break.
It¡¯s almost a year since we entered this time and space, and in a few months it will be my daughter¡¯s birthday again
"Brother," Reiko from the amusement park pulled Shizuka back from the queue to buy tickets, "Be happy. It's rare for Shizuka and I to accompany you today."
"You two go and play first while I walk around."
Natsuki glanced around the amusement park.
Why did you think of bringing a university professor here to celebrate his birthday?
Don¡¯t say that he has no interest in amusement parks. Playing like crazy would affect his image too much, whether as a ¡°professor¡±, ¡°big brother¡± or ¡°father¡±.
¡°Really,¡± I Meng shrank and was pulled into the amusement park by my temporary girlfriend Atsuko, ¡°Why do we have to come here?¡±
"Because it's rare for the two of us to rest together today."
Like a child, Atsuko Sasaki dragged me to the queue.
¡°Besides, you¡¯ve eaten so many desserts, it¡¯s a good idea to come here to digest them¡ don¡¯t even think about running away!¡±
"Who can help me!"
As I dreamed of wailing and shouting approaching, Xia Shu chose to turn away and walked into the nearby beverage shop.
Except for the analysis and development of space-time monsters, which have not made much progress, the analysis of the Absolute Biological Geshek has gone smoothly, but the field of biology is not easy to master, and even specializing in the field of genetic information is very labor-intensive.
On the other hand, Bribrotz¡¯s analysis was relatively simple, and he developed a virtual card with the ability to break in just one night.
¡°Please give me 3 glasses of orange juice.¡±
When Natsuki left the beverage shop, she was drinking a glass in one hand and holding two glasses in her hand. After passing through the crowd, she found a bench and sat down.
Not far away, Reiko and Shizuka were sitting in the Ferris wheel waving, with bright smiles on their faces.
It seems very close, but also seems extremely far away.
Xia Shu was secretly alert.
He seems to have taken on the role of "Yoshii Seiichi" too much, and sometimes he even thinks of himself as "Yoshii Seiichi".
"Family love"
The initial fluctuating life form incident appeared in front of Natsuki¡¯s eyes.
The man in the desert ruins stretched out his hand towards him, his eyes full of pain and worry.
What will happen to a child who loses his mother and then his father?
There is an orphanage like this in Dana time and space, and there seems to be an autistic girl named Yuka in it.
She is about the same age as Shizuka.
Natsuki personally killed the vicious space monster that the girl regarded as a friend.
but.
¡°Perhaps Yoshii Seiichi¡¯s worries are unnecessary.
Natsuki looked at Reiko who was with Shizuka.
I believe that Reiko will not ignore Shizuka in the future, and even if he leaves, it will not have much impact.
"Huh¡ª¡ª!"
The air suddenly fell into an eerie silence, the surrounding sounds receded like a tide, and it seemed that only Natsuki was left in the world.
The strong sense of voyeurism made Xia Shu frown.
It¡¯s Kipbu, the god of death, again.
What does that guy want to do?
Dealing with my dream?
Natsuki tried to remain calm and only observed the surroundings through his peripheral vision.
There are still flaws in his mimicry.
In this case, any slight movement will attract the attention of the God of Death, and his identity will be easily exposed.
"Zhi!"
With a burst of space fluctuations, the Ferris wheel suddenly disappeared into the amusement park, leaving only the spreading current in place.
not good!
Natsuki stood up suddenly and ran to the scene quickly.
Space transfer.
Kipbu¡¯s superpower!
"What happened?"
A large number of tourists gathered, sometimes accompanied by bursts of crying.
"how so?!"
¡°The Ferris wheel is gone!¡±
Natsuki raised his head and glanced into space, quietly stepped away and teleported away.
¡¡
Earth's outer space.
The communication satellites in operation suddenly failed, and monsters around the world reacted more and more strongly, and all monsters tended to wake up.
"boom!"
The Falcon team responsible for the reconnaissance mission saw the satellite explode with their own eyes, and then a huge celestial body appeared out of thin air in space.
The whole body is spherical, with organs like fish fins and tails swinging slowly, and the head bulges like a piece of meat.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Purple lightning emerged from the surface of the giant creature and quickly affected the Falcons' fighter jets.
"I am Yoneda! There are huge celestial beings!"
"The location is above the air base"
Tokyo Confucius Temple.
Female Feng Shui Master Kuroda Megumi looked worriedly at the dark sky. When she was praying again, she heard the roars of many monsters coming from around her.
Among them, the phantom of Renlong appears above the ancestral hall as the representative of the earth monster.
"For the creatures living on the earth, that time is coming soon!"
"hold head high!"
Renlong roared and raised his head, his eyebrows lit up, and his eyes clearly reflected Mo Qian's figure.
At this time, Mo Qian¡¯s body is in a different space.
My dream has been controlled by Kipbu, the god of death, along with many tourists.
It was a bit embarrassing to say that he didn¡¯t even realize what was going on.
This time I was really hurt by Atsuko
I dreamed of secretly looking at Kipbu, who was like a magic stick.
The root cause of death?
?Suddenly.
A familiar figure in a suit teleported onto the monopole island, and my eyes suddenly shrank.
Natsuki¡¯s eyes did not stay on the crowd, but fell directly on the floating Kipbu.
"Huh?" Kipbu exclaimed in surprise, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "It turns out it's you! Should I call you Dark Lucifer, or Yoshii Seiichi?"
I was stunned for a moment.
Which Yoshii Seiichi?
Natsuki was not surprised that Kipbu saw it. He had been prepared before coming, and ignored everyone's reaction. He directly faced Kipbu and said, "It doesn't matter who I am. What matters is what do you want to do?"
"I'm just going to spread the Lord's glory and solve some minor troubles in advance."
Kipbu looked at my dream with a smile and opened his heart to Xia Shu.
"Before, it was the guy from Bribrotz who made his own decisions. In fact, the Lord is very optimistic about you. As long as you are willing to join us, not only Mochian, but also the earth can be given to you as a gift."
"Really leave it to me?" Xia Shu remained skeptical.
He doesn¡¯t think the root-destroying body has such good intentions.
"Of course," Kipbu's smile remained unchanged, "This is the right given to you by the Lord. It is not impossible to keep these humans when the time comes. The Lord may even erase their memories and allow you to continue playing this game. Father, brother, teacheranything can be done."
"Wait! Are you Professor Yoshii?!"
My dream finally came to my senses, and my highly intelligent mind almost shut down.
He stared at Natsuki with his eyes wide open, reviewing everything that happened, and finally discovered the clue.
"Professor Yoshii" is not an ordinary person at all. The one who seems to provide advice to them is always Gray Ultraman.
"But why?" I Meng's mind was a little confused, "Is it really just to get"
"boom!"
Natsuki knocked me unconscious with a knife, then turned to Kipbu calmly: "Is it okay to leave these people to me?"
"Except for Gaoshan Wo Meng, everyone else can be taken away." Kipbu said generously.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It has always been Ultraman Gray.
"But why?" I Meng's mind was a little confused, "Is it really just to get"
"boom!"
Natsuki knocked me unconscious with a knife, then turned to Kipbu calmly: "Is it okay to leave these people to me?"
"Except for Gaoshan Wo Meng, everyone else can be taken away." Kipbu said generously.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 276 Master Zog will not let you go
"My dream?"
The ground.
Fujimiya hurriedly ran out of his hiding spot and stared at the dim sky that was affected by some kind of power.
After a few days of training, the injuries from the last battle finally recovered, but as a result, he encountered an unknown threat when he came out.
"What happened?"
After being unable to contact my dream, Fujimiya finally realized the seriousness of the problem and hurriedly transformed into a ball of light and flew to the guard air base.
At this time, xig has entered the first-level alert state, and all fighter formations have attacked, and the base's armed forces have also locked onto Mochian.
The monopole is continuing to approach, and it will cause catastrophic effects on the ground in less than 30 minutes.
Commander Shishi concentrated his attention and clenched his fists as he looked at the three fighting teams.
They are also celestial beings.
Last time, judging from the radar display, it might be Ultraman Gray who was secretly helping.
What about this time?
I, Meng and Atsuko, are also missing. Could it be that
"We must stop that monster!" Shishi suppressed the worry in his heart and said calmly, "Use all your strength, this time it is a battle of life and death!"
"Team Lightning, Falcons, and Dragons are on standby!"
¡°All systems of the aircraft carrier have been set up!¡±
"Attention all ships, start attacking!"
"Keng!"
Fujimiya didn¡¯t care about hiding his identity and rushed directly into the command room in a ball of light state.
¡°Where is my dream?¡±
¡¡
In the blocked amusement park.
With a burst of space fluctuations, Xia Shu led everyone to move out of Mo Qian's body.
After a brief period of confusion, the familiar sight of Earth¡¯s cities made many people cry.
Only when you lose it do you know the importance of home.
This short experience is unforgettable
Natsuki's figure changed back to "Yoshii Seiichi", silently looked at everyone, and reached out to Reiko and Shizuka.
"Let's go back first."
"you are not¡¡"
Shizuka took a trembling step back, her big eyes under her messy hair full of fear.
"Not dad?"
Natsuki stopped in silence, paused, and took the initiative to cancel the mimicry. He looked at Reiko and said calmly: "Yoshii Makoto's last request before his death is for me to give my daughter a birthday gift."
"How, how could it be possible? I'm not dreaming"
Shizuka stared at the unfamiliar and distant Natsuki, staggered back several steps, suddenly choked up and held her head, turned and ran away regardless of Reiko's screams in pain.
"Shizuka!"
Reiko shouted anxiously, but faced Natsuki who had released the mimicry but did not dare to move, the fear in her eyes was even worse.
The words of Kipbu, the God of Death, are terrible.
The eldest brother I usually live with turns out to be someone else in disguise, and this person may not even be a human being.
Reiko was shaken and recalled the scenes about "Big Brother".
It was really hard for her to believe that such a "big brother" could be related to the root cause of death.
How could such a gentle "big brother"
"I'm leaving," Natsuki closed his eyes and left in a calm voice, "Take care of Shizuka."
"You are Ultraman Gray, right?"
Reiko hurriedly caught up.
"Do you really want to abandon humanity and take refuge in the source of death?"
Xia Shu shook his head: "There are some things that you can't interfere with. Go back."
"I don't know what your purpose is, but," Reiko shouted, "I don't believe you are just playing a game of 'family affection'. Human emotions are not a game!"
Xia Shu didn¡¯t look back, and her figure gradually faded away as she walked.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Space battlefield.
Under the control of the God of Death, Mochian began to counterattack, first forcing the fighter group back through a strong magnetic field, and then directly attacking the air base.
At this time, the shortcomings of the air base were finally revealed.
There are many benefits to being built in the air, such as more convenient global support, faster response, stronger coordination capabilities, and the ability to defend against space invaders immediately.
But on the contrary, air bases that become front lines are also easily attacked first.
Such bases usually don¡¯t have very good results.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The base ship hull shrouded in a large number of explosions and flames rumbled and shook, thick smoke was rising everywhere, andThe two of them also asked carefully, "Do you know something?"
"about this¡¡"
I don¡¯t know how to explain my dream.
Of course he knew the reason why "Yoshii Seiichi" suddenly disappeared from the world, but it was difficult to explain this kind of thing.
"The professor didn't tell me either. Maybe he was just on a business trip."
¡¡
The space of light.
The battle ground.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Dark Aguru was hit by a transparent wave bomb in mid-air. His heavy body flew upside down and smashed into a ruined building. The red lights also flashed crazily.
"As expected of Zog, his first form is so powerful.
Natsuki once again propped up his body and faced the glorious goddess under the dim sky.
He is 127 meters tall, weighs 90,000 tons, has a silvery-white slender figure, but his face is asymmetrical, and his purple-black eyes also spoil the beauty.
Maybe his guess is right.
Zog has absorbed the light of other planets, so he has the false angel form.
But aside from other things, the attack and destructive ability is really powerful, and it almost killed him instantly when he used the Sword of Darkness.
"Scared!"
After struggling to avoid the second wave bullet, when Natsuki regained his balance, he found that Angel Zog's fingers began to accumulate energy. Before he could react, a irradiating lightning beam fell on the chest timer like a laser.
Zog chuckled and raised his finger, and immediately the body of the giant Xia Shu was lifted into the air. Circles of thunder and lightning spread under the impact of thunder and lightning energy.
The gap between S-level and A-level is indeed very big, especially when facing this special type of enemy, even if it is A+, it is difficult to deal with it.
How did Gaia and Aguru fight in TV?
Is it because the power of all the monsters on earth is concentrated?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 277 Destruction of Poseidon
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki¡¯s giant body fell from mid-air, and was hit by a wave bomb while undergoing the impact of Zog¡¯s finger light.
The energy in the city instantly hit a thousand meters, Xia Shu flew upside down and dragged out a long passage of ruins, and the red light on his chest also entered the final stage of sounding.
Although we know that Angel Zog has high attack and low defense, he can't get close at all and will be easily bounced away even if he teleports.
The battle became completely one-sided.
"Beep!"
As the red light flashed out, the red and black light around Natsuki separated and flew towards Zog who opened his arms.
This guy is really absorbent.
Not just simple energy, but directly seizing his power.
Natsuki did not stop the fight, but forced his consciousness to observe with difficulty.
When Angel Zog absorbs power, he will reveal a lot of flaws. The problem is that in this state, he is completely unable to fight back.
And after absorbing the power, Zog will definitely kill the unconscious human body.
"Wow!"
The battle space restarts.
Natsuki passed through the light gate to fuse Leo and Dark Agur, and entered S-level fusion transformation.
The specific level is actually still S-, but the combat power has far exceeded the general S-, especially after the original form entered A+.
Natsuki wears a sword of darkness to face the angel Zog who descends in glory.
"Scared!"
After taking a few steps, the fusion giant jumped up like a stream of light and directly broke through a wave of bullets and rushed in front of Zog.
The size difference made Natsuki look like a child in front of Zog, but the collision of force was not small at all. The angel Zog who was caught off guard was violently hacked away.
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
Angel Zog let out a sharp cry of anger.
After the destructive wave bomb lost its effect on Natsuki, he then tried to finger the telekinesis beam.
"boom!"
Natsuki put up a barrier to block the beam. Without stopping, he accelerated and attacked Zog again.
I don¡¯t know how much power this thing has absorbed, but it has no power and cannot fully exert it. It only relies on the energy gap to suppress it.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Seemingly feeling the pressure brought by Natsuki, Angel Zog's body shape changed rapidly.
The tip of the nose on the face bulges, turning into a dragon-like head. The limbs and body are thick, and the lower limbs become four-legged, with huge wings extending from the back.
The size suddenly increased several times.
Zog¡¯s second form is also Zog¡¯s true face.
He is 666 meters tall and weighs 660,000 tons.
In comparison, Natsuki's figure becomes even smaller, and he can be swallowed in one bite.
Unlike the celestial monsters with huge bodies, Zog is more powerful and wise. He is not at all like the incompetent and furious beast at the end of "Gaia" TV.
Natsuki didn¡¯t dare to take any more bullets. After teleporting into a fighting stance, he decided to find an opportunity to seriously injure Zog first.
"Keng!"
The light flashed, and Natsuki appeared again, already above Zog's head. He extended his elbow and cut off Zog's corner in one fell swoop.
¡¡
"Seiichi Yoshii, Assistant Professor of Quantum Physics, Faculty of Engineering, Seongnam University. He has always been loved by students. In the quantum field"
The streets of Tokyo.
Natsuki¡¯s imitating office worker passed by the business district and looked up to see footage from Seongnam University¡¯s research laboratory playing on the big screen.
He has already returned Yoshii Seiichi¡¯s body, and today seems to be the funeral day.
Even the TV station has conducted a follow -up report
¡°According to the survivors¡¯ explanations, someone has been pretending to be Professor Yoshii and has been acting secretly. Now the guard has determined that the fake Professor Yoshii has stolen the fossil egg¡±
"What is the other party's purpose? Is it like the survivors said it is to dominate the earth?"
"Is the root cause of death just playing a game?"
Natsuki frowned and looked away.
¡°We are not reporting on Yoshii Seiichi¡¯s funeral, but discussing his fake Yoshii Seiichi.
The reporter was also changed, and it was no longer Reiko.
Natsuki looked at the funeral address from a distance using the clairvoyance sensor, and then gradually blended into the surrounding crowd.
Through simulated battles, he has roughly figured out all of Zog's abilities.
There is still pressure to use the fusion form, but there is no problem in winning.
It¡¯s just that he is not sure whether there will be any changes in reality.
&nbHe can use his energy to reflect back, but the two skills are completely incomparable.
Jakuzomu¡¯s absorption and reflection capabilities have reached S level, with a higher absorption limit and stronger reflection amplification.
In the end, he died under the violent bombardment of the enhanced version of the combined light technology of Supreme Gaia and Aguru.
"Keng!"
After exiting the space of light, Natsuki transformed into a gray Agur again and came to the depths of the trench.
After passing through a group of bug-sized luminous creatures, we found the body of Jakuzomu, the God of Destruction, wrapped in dark energy.
Has it materialized and awakened?
A pair of giant red eyes looked towards Natsuki in the darkness, seeming to be very interested in the dark aura emitted by Natsuki, and at the same time they had the greed to devour him.
We have always been trying to capture light. Would it be stronger if we directly merged with darkness?
"hold head high!"
The dark energy body swung wildly with Jakuzomu's movements, and something like a tail rolled towards Natsuki. After being avoided by Natsuki, it rushed over again.
Natsuki was once again faced with a choice.
Pity.
Although it would be better to obtain S-level materials, now everything still focuses on the overall situation.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 278 The Eve of Arrival
"boom!"
The giant's hand was horizontal, and before the Poseidon of Destruction could continue its attack, its energy suddenly increased.
The light is looming in the bubbles of Gululu, and the giant form has also been switched to dark Aguru.
There is no supreme form in this time and space, but there is a dark giant that surpasses Aguru v2. With the sword of darkness, it has already touched s.
The ultimate burst can kill the giant beast Zolim instantly.
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
Strong spatial fluctuations enveloped the surroundings, pulling the giants and the Seagod of Destruction into the dark realm.
Since he has decided to eliminate the opponent directly, Natsuki is not prepared to delay, and directly expands the domain space to cut off the possibility of Jakuzomu's evolution.
This treatment can also cut off most of Jakuzomu's combat power.
Without the Flying Fish of Destruction, Gakuzomu is not considered the God of Destruction at all. His combat power is not much better than the Demon of Destruction, not even comparable to the Demon of Destruction.
"Scared!"
As soon as Natsuki landed, he raised his elbow sword and charged towards Jakuzomu.
After several simulated battles in the battle space, he already knew exactly how to deal with this monster.
Although Jakuzomu¡¯s basic form is not strong, it is not an ordinary monster after all.
The purple destructive bomb "Poseidon's Gift" fired from the head and two wrists is very destructive and can be fired continuously to suppress it.
You definitely can¡¯t do it stupidly.
In addition, the physical ability of this monster is not weak. The skin of the whole body is hard and elastic, the muscles are strong, and the defense and strength are very strong, so it is best not to be reckless in close combat.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki struck frontally and punched Jakuzomu back, then stepped forward and attacked with a series of kicks.
It didn¡¯t cause much damage, the purpose was just to suppress Jakuzomu.
"Whoops!"
After finally kicking Jakuzomu into the air, Natsuki jumped up, avoiding the purple destruction bomb, and continued to attack from high altitude.
Just like the battle space drill, Dark Aguru swooped down, his legs wrapped in flames and kicked down Jakuzum. The moment he knocked down Jakuzomu, his elbows and knives flashed to follow.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The sword flashed out.
After the violent explosion, there was only a point of light left, which was caught by Natsuki who walked out of the dust mist.
Gakuzomu Doll.
The value is not too high, but this guy is just an appetizer before Zog.
Natsuki converged the dark realm and returned to the trench.
It was completely different from the previous dead silence. The surroundings were filled with fluorescent creatures, and Natsuki's giant body was also surrounded.
Joy, leap, gratitude A large number of emotions from this creature spread to the bottom of Xia Shu's heart. Finally, most of the luminous creatures retreated, and a doll-like little girl condensed and formed in front of Xia Shu's timer.
"Thank you for saving Rinal." The sweet voice of the little girl rang in Xia Shu's heart.
It¡¯s exactly the same as the sound I sensed before.
It should be a collection of the wills of these living beings, but why do you want to mimic the shape of a little girl?
The giant Natsuki looked directly at the girl.
These life forms were Linal who was invaded by Jakuzomu. They were pitifully weak, but Natsuki did not take them lightly.
In the "Gaia" ov, it was these little guys who allowed Gamu and Fujimiya to regain their transformation abilities. The final defeat of Poseidon was also because they strengthened Gaia and Aguru.
"There's something I need you to do."
Xia Shu sent his thoughts and responded.
"When Takayama Kamuo and Fujimiya Hiraya lose their ability to transform, we will find a way to help them get the light of the earth again."
"They will lose their ability to transform?" the little girl asked curiously, "Why?"
"Don't ask what you shouldn't ask."
Natsuki raised his head, and rushed out of the trench with a slight tremor in his steps. He didn't sense the remnants of the flying fish before breaking through the sea surface in one fell swoop, turning into a ball of light and returning to Tokyo.
This way you should have no worries.
After solving Zog, leave this time and space directly.
Although neither Aguru v2 nor Gaia v2 reached their peak, and Gaia Supreme did not appear, it is enough as material.
¡¡
The streets of Tokyo.
The weather had not been very good that day, and it was so gloomy that it seemed like it might rain at any time.
After Reiko drove Shizuka away from the cemetery, she did not choose to go home, but took the depressed Shizuka to the TV station.
??Claw or sickle, powerful attack power.
In addition, there is also a tentacle-like mouthpart hidden in the chest that can bite and strangle.
There is an eye in the middle of each leg. Together with the one eye on the head, it can emit the special attack "triple ray", which has extraordinary destructive power.
The weakness is that the defense is insufficient and it is easy to be eliminated, but at the same time there are too many little Derbys to kill, unless all the Derbys are eliminated or Zog is eliminated.
Natsuki watched the battle between Gaia and Aguru, and turned her gaze to the sky covered with locusts.
It¡¯s another giant wormhole.
But he was not sure whether Zog would come.
Because if this continues, just destroying the Demonic Insects alone will be enough to take down the two Ultramans.
If one is not enough, there will be two at the same time. If not, there will be three.
Xia Shu narrowed her eyes slightly.
There are countless possible futures and with him as an intruder, it is possible even if Zog does not appear.
but.
The other party must take action personally to absorb the power of Gaia and Agur.
Ignoring the numerous murloc ghosts around him, Xia Shu withdrew his gaze and waited for the opportunity, but suddenly sensed a car trapped in an alley.
Reiko¡¯s car?
Natsuki¡¯s mind flashed with the figures of Reiko and Shizuka, and when he took a step forward, he sensed Tabata and Tonbun broadcasting live on another building.
Zog deliberately left the TV channel just to let humans see this battle.
There should be no problem arriving.
While there is still time, go to the battle space and refresh it again, this time adding those Destruction Demonic Insects.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 279 The shattered sky
"Boom!"
Demonic insects cover the sky and the sun, as if night has fallen forever, and the power of the earth has begun to decline.
In the uninhabited valley, Tiguris broke through the soil in violent shocks, his whole body heated up and glowed red, roaring at the sky.
??Meibao Mountain.
The first-generation underground carapace monster, Zhong Nair, rushed out of the mountain and roared towards the sky through the falling rocks. After opening its furnace-like back shell, it emitted streaks of yellow light to clear the sky.
No matter how you attack, the gap created is quickly filled by more demonic insects.
"It's an underground monster!"
Guard observed the appearance of monsters through the TV channel, and more than one monster left the ground to fight against the Demonic Destruction Insect.
"It's a pity that these demonic insects are almost endless, and they can also be synthesized into monster forms. In the blink of an eye, Tiguras was covered in small demonic insects and tortured to death.
"It's useless, even Gaia and the others are no match, so what can these monsters do?"
"At least they are still trying to protect the earth."
"If this continues, the earth will enter an ice age again, the ecological environment will be destroyed, and human beings will undoubtedly die"
Geo base.
After Shishi watched the battle between the monsters, his eyes returned to the battlefield between Gaia and Agul on the main screen.
"The sun is blocked, the temperature is gradually dropping, and the oxygen content of the atmosphere is also decreasing. Is this what it feels like to be doomed?"
The sound in the stone chamber was heavy.
Just now, there has been news from the guard chief, hoping that xig will be disbanded and negotiate with the root cause of death.
It is almost equivalent to preparing to surrender.
"Commander," Kajio said anxiously, "Is there no other way? Ultraman and monsters are obviously fighting so hard, but we humans"
"The body of root destruction seals not only the sun's rays, but also the human heart."
Staff Officer Chiba returned to the command room.
"I think this is also the reason why they left the TV line, to let humans see Ultraman's failure."
"But even the monsters on Earth know how to stand up, we"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Several monsters fell one after another under the complicated eyes of everyone, and Gaia and Aguru, who were on the front battlefield, were also in trouble.
At first, two demonic insect monsters could be dealt with, but three were difficult to deal with, but soon the number of demonic insect monsters increased to four.
Gaia v2 and Aguru v2 fell to the ground under the impact of multiple lights at the same time, with red lights flashing on their chests and it was difficult to stand.
"There is no end to this."
Staff Officer Chiba couldn¡¯t bear to look away.
In addition to the battlefield scenes, every channel in the TV program is also chaotic.
Fear is spreading.
Could it be that human beings can only surrender to the source of death?
But is surrender really useful?
Staff Officer Chiba¡¯s face was bitter.
"The other party is a highly intelligent creature and can negotiate" is just the guard's wishful thinking.
It is self-escape in despair.
The source of death has never had any intention of talking to humans.
"What is that?!" A cry of surprise suddenly sounded in the commander's room.
Everyone looked towards the main battlefield in surprise.
I saw a circle of bright light suddenly erupting from the sky covered by the demonic insects, and then I saw several rays of light falling, instantly smashing the Destruction Demonic Insects that besieged Ultraman.
The difficult Caesar Debussy was so vulnerable that his destructive power silenced the heavens and the earth.
"what happened?"
Staff Officer Chiba stared at the screen blankly.
As if a miracle had come, a huge light pillar appeared in the dim sky. The figure of the bright goddess shrouded in brilliant auspicious light slowly fell down in the passage, with colorful ribbons of light behind her, which were sacred, beautiful and charming.
"Angel?"
"Keng!"
Gaia and Aguru stood up and stared, and the red light on their chests returned to fullness under the light.
The mournful sounds in the city streets also stopped in the light, and countless fish-man ghosts disappeared as if they had been saved.
"Awesome! Is she the savior?"
¡°A miracle happened!¡±
Lunwen stood on the rooftop of a building, carefully focusing the camera on the giant goddess with a fluttering skirt.
so big!
Ultraman is like a child in front of the goddess.
&nbTo shock.
Although there is a sneak attack element, the impact of the picture is too strong.
The "angel" that crushed Gaia and Aguru at the same time was actually somewhat "vulnerable". Just by hearing the cry, you could tell that the attack just now was not simple.
Commander Shishi¡¯s face was slightly shaken.
Unlike others, his attention was entirely on Ultraman's arm bracers.
The figure of the giant is inexplicably familiar.
There is also this weapon that looks like an elbow knife.
"What is this Ultraman"
"hold head high!"
The ruins of the main battlefield.
Angel Zog roared and got up. He had no image at all. He only had the body of a goddess, but behaved like a beast.
It seems that he didn¡¯t expect that the fruit would be snatched away at the last moment.
"Thanks for your hard work."
Natsuki fell to the ground and turned to the crazy angel Zog with a dull gaze.
His plan when he first arrived in Gaia time and space has changed a lot, but the results are good, and now it's finally time to reap the rewards.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 280 Harvesting Materials
"boom!"
After holding up the barrier with one hand to block the wave bullet launched by Zog, Natsuki stepped on the ground and shot directly towards Zog like lightning.
Perhaps because he rarely encounters opponents, Zog¡¯s fighting style is rough and only has these few skills.
But these don¡¯t have much effect on Natsuki. If he doesn¡¯t want to pick it up, he won¡¯t be able to hit him at all.
"Scared!"
The wave of bullets struck back at Zog, causing roars and another ray of telekinesis falling towards Xia Shu.
This time Natsuki did not block, but teleported directly behind Zog.
First, force this guy¡¯s second form out, otherwise it will be difficult to kill him completely.
This is the experience he gained from several battles in the battle space.
The scene of the last simulated battle flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
Next is the field battle.
The realm can play a big role in dealing with Zog, but in the simulated battle, Zog was actually able to create wormholes to bring a large number of Destruction Demonic Insects into the Dark Realm, and it could also be strengthened through dependents like the Destruction Poseidon.
Geo base.
xig Everyone watched the battle in horror, as if a immobilizing spell had been cast on them.
"The "angel" who was just teasing to crush Gaia and Aguru seemed to have been tricked in turn. Several attacks failed to have any effect. If he hadn't learned from past mistakes, he probably wouldn't have thought of the horror of those attacks.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with that guy?¡± Director Di stared at Zog who was beginning to transform and asked in confusion.
"How is that possible? The size is still getting bigger!"
"It's a monster!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki glanced at the terrifying body of Zog in his second form, jumped up to avoid being crushed and crossed his arms.
His transformation time is limited, and using the Dark Realm will further shorten the time, so he must fight quickly.
After entering the field, there is about 10 seconds to 30 seconds of optimal fighting time.
After 10 seconds, Zog will create a wormhole, and after 30 seconds, Zog will be strengthened. By then, the battle may continue to drag on.
The longer the battle, the greater the chance of an accident.
"Gululu!"
Circles of ripples spread from Xia Shu¡¯s body, and the expansion of space energy took Zog with him and disappeared from the ruined battlefield without a trace.
The cold wind blew by, and the monsters and Ultraman were completely missing from the screen.
If the sky was not still covered by demonic insects, everyone would almost think that the crisis has been resolved.
"Just like last time!"
Shishi threw himself in front of the computer screen, eager to rush to the battlefield immediately.
"The battle is not over, but continues in another place!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
As if in response to Shishi's words, there was a sudden explosion over Tokyo.
??Can¡¯t see it, but there is indeed a battle going on.
"Mr. Tabata!"
Lunwen was holding the camera blankly to take pictures of the sky, and when he turned to the ruins on the ground, he suddenly panicked.
"Reiko's car is missing!"
"Could it be driving away?"
Tabata looked pale.
Looking towards the ruins, I found that the rubble ruins where the two Ultraman fell to the ground were empty.
Because she didn¡¯t pay much attention to the appearance of the new Ultraman at that time, Reiko probably went there and got involved in the battle just now
¡°Hurry over and look for it!¡±
¡¡
"Wow!"
Natsuki's figure transformed, and at the same time several phantoms were launched to attack the giant beast Zog.
2 seconds.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Zog¡¯s left and right corners exploded, and Natsuki was already flying high into the sky when he roared and counterattacked.
"Scared!"
Natsuki gathered all her strength to dive and attack.
As the light of the sword flashed, the elbows and swords of both arms were crossed and extended, forming a huge X-ray blade falling from the sky.
This move is equivalent to the superposition of double the power of the blade slash, with the effects of breaking and thunder. It breaks the Zog wave bullet from the front and remains unabated, ruthlessly tearing apart the Zog beast's body.
It¡¯s just that this attack failed to kill Zog, and it didn¡¯t even seem to cause much damage.
5 seconds.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Xia Shu calmly looked down at Zog, who was constantly being hit by the sword light and electric current, and was not surprised.
This is Zog¡¯s special ability. He can still fight even if he is seriously injured, and this guy has a lot of vitality.?I can¡¯t even say it.
"Why? The real Yoshii Seiichi is dead. You have nothing to do with her and have no right to interfere with her fate"
¡°We are all human beings, and that¡¯s enough.¡±
"Shizuka's life must be decided by herself, not by any fate"
"Human, if you can save the next world, I will return Shizuka to you."]
"Where is this place?"
"Something happened, let's go home."
"Dad, can you take me to the beach to play in the future?"]
"Dad, daddy!"
Natsuki stopped and turned around to look at Shizuka who was choking.
Reluctance, loneliness, fear, attachment
The cheap daughter didn¡¯t say anything, but all her emotions fell into Xia Shu¡¯s induction.
"Go back," Natsuki whispered, "Remember to listen to Reiko and take care of yourself."
Feelings are not a game. During the period of time when he borrowed Yoshii Seiichi's identity, sometimes he was indeed envious, even a little obsessed.
Living with family is much better than wandering alone.
But he is just a passerby after all.
It won¡¯t stay forever¡
"Where are you going?" Reiko asked.
"Other worlds."
Natsuki took one last look at Shizuka and Reiko, and transformed into a giant again in the light of the divine light mirror.
There is still some time before the original form is awakened, but now he has lifted some of the shackles. There is no longer a limit on the number of times he can transform, and he can directly merge and transform.
If you don¡¯t consider the transformation time and energy, it can be regarded as a normal combat power.
"Keng!"
The giant figure passed over the harbor, passed over the heads of the awakening Gamu and Fujinomiya, and disappeared into the sky. After confirming that all the monsters on the earth had returned to sleep underground, they officially left Gaia's time and space.
These earth monsters are quite honest.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 281 Return to O-50
Geo base.
Commander Shishi looked at the giant figure flying away on the screen and breathed a sigh of relief amidst the cheers of everyone in the command room.
Although I was not able to see the result of the battle with my own eyes, the disappearance of the Sky Demonic Insect was the best proof.
No matter what the purpose of Ultraman Gray is, at least one thing is certain.
"He is not our enemy."
"Commander, communications are back to normal!" the correspondent reported.
"I'm going to talk to the guard officers," Staff Officer Chiba smiled from ear to ear after the sky cleared. Hearing this, he pulled Shi Shi and said, "XIG still needs you to deal with the aftermath."
Harbor District.
Kameng and Fujimiya stared at the sky as the giant retreated. The light in each other's transformers had disappeared, revealing the empty parts inside.
"Actually, he could have taken away our light a long time ago."
I dreamed of turning to Fujimiya and asked.
"What are your plans next? Do you want to go back to Alchemy Star?"
"I plan to go abroad after visiting Inamori," Fujimiya shook his head. "Losing light may not be a bad thing for me. Next, I want to find more answers, as an ordinary human being."
"I'm going back to school too."
My dream felt like I was having a fantasy dream.
It seems like yesterday that I met Ultraman Gray in the particle acceleration experiment, and it seems like a long time ago.
Chengnan University.
After finishing the formalities at xig, I dreamed of going back to school.
The campus is still the same, nothing has changed.
"I dream!"
Acheng and others waved and shouted to welcome me.
¡°Finally I¡¯ve waited for you, let¡¯s go have dinner together!¡±
"What are we eating today?"
"Lengmian, I'm treating you," Acheng said happily, "Celebrate the return of my dream, and also celebrate Sato being dumped again"
"Hello!"
"By the way, my dream, will you continue to do particle acceleration experiments?"
"certainly."
I Meng nodded gently.
"How is the professor's situation?"
"There is a new professor"
Ah Cheng¡¯s face darkened.
It has been reported on TV that the fake Professor Yoshii who has been getting along with them turned out to be Ultraman Gray.
¡¡
"Ultraman is not the savior of the earth, he just gives us humans hope. This hope saves us from destruction As long as we never give up our efforts, this beautiful planet will never be destroyed."
kcb television station.
Yoshii Reiko reported the news in the studio and said to the camera at the end of the program.
"Although I don't know if Ultraman can hear it, I still want to say thank you. Even if I go far away, I must remember to come back and see"
¡¡
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The top of planet o50 warriors.
After many years, the environment here is still quite harsh, with barren land and changeable climate.
The sky was filled with overcast clouds, but it seemed much calmer without the snowstorm.
Natsuki walked up the mountain with his suit open.
The halo that used to adorn the top of the mountain has disappeared, and it seems to have become an ordinary mountain.
There is no trace of the Warrior's Summit camp in the distance, only some wreckage remains.
The long years have submerged the former prosperity.
But Natsuki will never forget the hard work he put in to evolve.
Race: human
Life level: c (Cosmic Superman)
Lifespan: 1000 years (Earth Standard Time)
Permissions: time travel, absorption, battle space
Original form: S-level (awakening)
Weapon: Sword of Darkness (s-) [Transformation, Absorption Shield, Thunder Blade, Phantom, Break]
Evolution materials: Unknown Giant of the Ruin Star, Zaas, Leo, Tiga, Dyna, Dark Agur, Gaia v2, Agur v2,
The Tree of Life, Dark Spark, Dark Realm, Gatanjie, Gua, Gliza, Yan Warcraft Seggu, Zog
Level:
Level 6,
The beginning of evolution, super adaptability (adapting to various life planet environments in the universe), super vitality, super jumping, super hearing, super vision,
High-speed movement, telepathy, immunity (negative attacks), ?Vision, Ultra Barrier (enhanced), teleportation, phantom (enhanced), Dark Realm (enhanced), dimensional travel, ultra telekinesis, absolute mimicry, quantum movement (enhanced)
Time and space coordinates: Leo, Zaas, Decadina, Gaia, Kingdom of Light (Ultra War), [Max], [Nexus]
Dolls: 2 Gakuma, 1 Gazote, 2 Gadi, Shirbagon, Abbas, Mechanical Island, Qiobelia, Hitler, Dallam, Gagorgon, Max Jayton
¡¡
After completely absorbing the energy provided by the Demon of Destruction Briebrotz, the God of Death Kipbu, the God of Destruction Gakuzum and Zog, Natsuki finally broke the shackles of life and entered the C-level.
Sky Zog, Earth Gaia, Sea Aguru The collection of three kinds of light completes the last piece of the puzzle, successfully raising the original form to the S level and entering the awakening state.
At the same time, the human body level has also entered the 6th level, the physical ability is further enhanced, and the use of skills will also be increased.
Although he did not add new skills, he successfully analyzed the Absolute Biological Gaishek Transformation Factor, and the mimicry was upgraded to "Absolute Mimicry", which allows him to hide himself more perfectly.
The other thing is lifespan.
Although it has exceeded human limits, it is still only 1,000 years old.
Compared to other life forms, it is a bit small, but it is acceptable to him for the time being.
"It's just that he can't hide and wait for time to become stronger. He doesn't have to practice like the Ampera people.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu closed her eyes and stood on the top of the mountain for a while, then her figure flashed and teleported outside the ruins of the camp at the foot of the mountain.
After walking a few steps, a small tomb appeared in front of Xia Shu.
Thousands of years have passed, except for the reinforcement, the tomb bag has changed little.
This is the starting point of his cosmic journey.
People's hearts are very complex, and selfishness is their nature. He has always felt this way, but he has to admit that there are still many good people in this world.
Protecting so many orphans, you also take great care of him, a person you have never met.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? alone are worthy of his admiration.
"It's a pity that power is king in this world. No matter how good a person is without power, he will only be a handful of clay in the end.
The enemy will not stop killing you just because you are a good person, and Ultraman will not come to help you just by shouting. Only you can control your own destiny.
Natsuki took out a white flower and put it down. When she turned to leave, her figure had transformed into a gray Agur in the strong wind.
Now this B-level form is no longer up to par in terms of combat power, but the transformation time is long enough and the energy consumption is relatively small, so it is suitable as a non-combat form.
¡¡
The universe.
A circle of space-time vortex unfolded, and Zero, wearing the ultimate armor, rushed out first, followed by his master Leo brothers, and then the first-generation Ultraman and Zoffie.
"This is the universe!"
Zuo Fei said in a deep voice.
"We must not let that ominous aura leave. Once the ultimate darkness is born, all universes will be destroyed!"
"There is a planet ahead"
Leo and his younger brother Astra followed the crowd, their minds fluctuating.
A prophecy of the birth of ultimate darkness has appeared in the Kingdom of Light. One day in the future, the God of Darkness will destroy all universes.
They received instructions from the King of Ultra and came to investigate.
"Scared!"
As soon as Natsuki's giant figure flew out of the planet, he was blocked by Zero and Zoffie, and the Shodai and Leo brothers also quickly surrounded him.
"It's you?!" Sero said in surprise after recognizing Natsuki.
He had met Natsuki in the time and space of X, and had always heard it mentioned by Ginga and Ultraman Victory.
Although the shape of the gray giant in front of you is slightly different, the aura is obviously that of the same person.
Natsuki¡¯s eyes paused for a moment on Leo, then faced Zero and the others in confusion.
With the exception of Leo and Zero, the hostility of the other Ultraman is very strong.
¡°Obviously not here to say hello to him.
It doesn¡¯t seem good
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 282 What¡¯s wrong with wanting to become stronger?
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
o-50 satellite.
A giant figure fell from the universe and shook up a circle of explosion dust. Before the shock wave completely dispersed, several light spots appeared over the satellite.
The severe pain almost made Xia Shu unable to move, and the red light on his chest flashed crazily.
how so? He just wants to become stronger
"Lucifer!"
Zero persuaded Zuo Fei and the others, and shouted cautiously into the dust and mist.
"Stop going deeper into the darkness, come with us to the Kingdom of Light!"
"Beep!"
Natsuki climbed out of the crater using the S-class fusion transformation form and looked up at the many Ultraman in the sky.
The old Ultra Warriors of the new generation have not stopped moving forward. All of them, including the first generation, are A level or above, and Zero has entered the normal S level.
He is indeed the strongest warrior of the younger generation in the Kingdom of Light.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki teleported away from the satellite and cut out two light blades across the starry sky to block the pursuit.
Compared to Zero's strength, the ones who really put pressure on him were the Ultra Warriors headed by Zoffie.
The Leo brothers, together with the first generation and Zoffie, have formed a team, and it is difficult for him to cope alone.
Fortunately, Taylor is not here, so the threat to him from this team is not fatal.
Natsuki lowered his head and glanced at the rapidly flashing red light.
Time is running out.
Once out of the S-class transformation form, relying solely on the B-class gray Aguru will only lead to death.
He cannot be taken away, otherwise he may be sealed until death
"Scared!"
Natsuki¡¯s flight speed increased, and she teleported again to planet O-50.
The past time and space has not yet opened, directly cutting off his path.
It¡¯s not realistic to hide in the space of light, and you may not be able to hide it from Zero and Zoffie.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Several more rays of light fell. Natsuki flexibly avoided the frontal attack, but was still thrown away by the explosion.
You must get rid of Zero first.
Natsuki looked back and teleported into the thundercloud near the Warrior's Summit.
"Boom!"
The peace at the top of the warrior was broken.
Many Ultra Warriors led by Zuofi flew over one after another, but failed to find Natsuki in the thunderclouds, and in the end they could only fall down on the top of the mountain.
"Disappeared?"
"It's a dimensional tunnel!"
Zero saw the remaining time and space energy fluctuations between the clouds, and quickly put on the ultimate armor to pursue.
¡¡
"Is it necessary to chase me?"
Natsuki sensed Zero's aura, and the giant figure jumped through time and space several times. The last time, he broke away from the transformation before he could break out of the dimensional tunnel, and turned into a ball of light and fell into the Orb space-time earth.
"Keng!"
The earth is not peaceful at this time. Demon Kingmon appears again after a hundred years, and it is also the Wind Demon King that brings storm disaster to the earth.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
"hold head high!"
Amidst the messy city streets amid the hurricane, a bird-shaped Demon King Beast with blue wings was engaged in a fierce battle with an Ultra Warrior.
The powerful combat power that is different from ordinary monsters puts the Ultra Warriors into a tough fight, and they are even almost blown away by the hurricane.
Many surrounding high-rise buildings have been damaged by the tornado, either uprooted with their foundations or broken in the middle. There are also some cars and trees that have never been able to fall down in the strong wind.
The ssp trio were almost swept up into the sky, and they were frightened to avoid the aftermath on the edge of the battlefield.
"What is that?!"
"The giant who just saved us"
"Ultraman Orb."
Jagula looked towards the battlefield with his hands behind his back and facing the wind, his expression indifferent.
"The shining star of the galaxy, the legendary warrior of light"
"What?"
Naomi turned around in the chaos, but could not find Jakura. On the contrary, the giant battlefield in front of her was becoming more and more dangerous.
"boom!"
The giant raised his hand and threw a light wheel. After the monster flew up to avoid it, he quickly moved at high speed to grab the light wheel and continued to throw it towards the flying monster.
The light wheel successfully hit the monster's wings and immediately brought up pieces of feathers to fall, followed by the giant and the monster fighting in the air.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Naomi stared at the sky blankly until the giant and the monster fell to the ground togetherThere was a rumbling sound before he came back to his senses.
There was another burst of energy. After the giant stood up first, the ring-shaped luminous body on his chest flashed continuously, as if it was issuing some kind of alarm.
"Beep!"
"What happened to the giant?"
The three-person group watched in amazement as the brilliance condensed in front of the giant, and suddenly smashed the bird into pieces with a luminous line skill.
"Keng!"
At this time, suddenly a ball of light penetrated the atmosphere, fell to the ground in a roaring flame explosion, and rolled several times to reveal Natsuki's figure.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Faintly seeing the giant figure who defeated the monster, Natsuki ignored the greeting and used his last strength to activate "Absolute Mimicry".
The weak light covered him from head to toe, and in a blink of an eye, only an injured boy in sportswear was left.
Because they were not far from the center of the explosion, the trio hurried over and immediately found Natsuki lying in the rubble.
"There seems to be someone over there!"
"Hey, are you okay? Cheer up!"
The group of three people hurriedly helped Xia Shu up.
"It seems that he was involved in the explosion just now. Send him to the hospital first!"
¡¡
"Monster?!"
"Why are there no Ultra Warriors?"
"Help! Someone come and save us!"
"I want to become stronger so that I can protect everyone and no one will leave me"
Dark universe starry sky.
A giant beast floats between dimensions, shadows cover the planet, large floor plates are torn apart, and strong winds and tsunamis become the beginning of a nightmare.
"What kind of monster is this?"
Natsuki seemed to have experienced a journey of consciousness, crossing time and space to face the shadow of the giant beast again.
Like the red ball incident, the whole picture is still not visible. The most eye-catching thing is only the cold eyeballs like a behemoth asteroid, and the special ability to tear apart dimensional time and space at will.
"Wow!"
Consciousness converges.
Natsuki gradually heard mutterings in her ears, and when she opened her eyes, she found herself lying on the second floor of an apartment that had been converted into an office.
¡°He doesn¡¯t have anyone¡¯s contact information on him, nor is there anything to deliberately identify him¡¡±
"Fortunately, it was just a minor injury and no hospitalization was needed."
"Captain, what about the medical expenses? We can't even pay the rent."
¡°I¡¯ll just find another part-time job,¡± Naomi said, counting the accounts on her fingers. ¡°The rent can be slowed down a little longer. After our website makes money¡±
"I have already uploaded the edited special report to the Internet," the adventurous young man Zenta Hayami said in anticipation. "We will see how the response is. This time it will definitely become popular."
Next to him, Matsuto Mori, who was wearing black-rimmed glasses and was responsible for the team's investigation and analysis, checked the website information, and his expression remained unchanged: "The savior suddenly appeared in front of our SSP. The mysterious giant of light rescued us from the monster. Our SSP will definitely investigate. To reveal his true identity"
"Is this really going to be popular?" Matsudo Mori said coldly, "Most news websites have uploaded a lot of photos and videos, which are not our exclusive news at all"
"But we know the giant's name"
"Now everyone knows."
Natsuki silently glanced at the troubled trio.
After watching the video of Orb¡¯s fight on the computer website, a series of messages flashed in his mind.
The Wind Demon King Beast Maga (Mog) Barsa was once sealed in the ionosphere by the parallel world Mebius on the earth in the ancient times. It is a monster that appeared in the first episode of the TV series.
At this time, Hong Kai, who has lost his own power, can only transform through the fusion of two Ultra cards.
In addition to the Tiga and first-generation cards obtained by annihilating Magagatangee and Magagaddon in the past, I should also have obtained the Membius card this time.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 283 Orb Time and Space
The Kingdom of Light.
Space Guard Headquarters.
The father of Ultra walked to the edge of the crystal platform and looked at the plasma spark tower that illuminated the entire Ultra Star like a beacon in the distance.
The aura of negative energy in the universe is even more terrifying than when Beria escaped from trouble. The Kingdom of Light has never encountered such a strong abnormal reaction since its establishment.
Affected by negative energy, monsters in various areas have behaved strangely. After investigating, Seven and Ace found that the probability of the birth of evil monsters has increased sharply, and monsters are gradually being strengthened by unknown powers.
This is just a precursor to the birth of the legendary "Ultimate Darkness"
"Captain!"
Zoffi led the team back, and after landing, they all greeted Ultra's father.
"The source of the aura has been found, and now Zero is chasing"
"Keng!"
Just as he said that, a dimensional tunnel opened, and Zero, wearing the ultimate armor, rushed out from inside and followed closely.
"G?"
"Lost."
Zero put away the ultimate armor and fell into the security headquarters, subconsciously looking at the plasma sparks.
"But, is Lucifer really the ultimate darkness? Although I have only met him once, but"
Zero's words paused.
According to the information learned from Ginga and Victory, Natsuki initially absorbed the power of Dark Lukiel, and later seemed to absorb Gua.
Coupled with the terrifying strength of the Space Guards just now.
It seems impossible to say that there is no problem.
The strong and ominous atmosphere is very clear
"Zero," Zoffi said cautiously, "We must bring him back no matter what. It will be troublesome when the ultimate darkness takes shape!"
"I know."
Zero nodded, re-dressed in the ultimate armor and traveled through time and space.
The first time he met Natsuki was in Aix time and space. At that time, he was chasing a weapons dealer who was traveling in different dimensions to commit crimes.
The notorious Knuckle Planet Bandillo.
But after arriving in Aix time and space, Bondillo had turned into a stone statue.
It was also at that time that he noticed Natsuki in human form next to the stone statue.
Although it is a bit special, the identity of human beings is not wrong.
The name "Lucifer" was only mentioned by Yinhe later.
Why are humans related to the ultimate darkness?
"It's scary!"
Zero's body disappeared into the space-time vortex, and instead of pursuing Natsuki's trace, he prepared to go to the Milky Way and Ultraman Victory's space-time.
That¡¯s where ¡°Lucifer¡± first appeared.
"Wow!"
Not long after Zero left, Zuo Fei also led the team away, aiming directly at the monster graveyard.
As one of the mysterious areas in the Ultra Universe, the Monster Cemetery is located at the end of the distortion of time and space. With the arrival of the new generation, it has gradually become a node connected to all universes.
No matter what world view it is, even if it is an ordinary world like Xinxing Mian, under normal circumstances the souls of all monsters will gather here.
The gate into and out of the Monster Cemetery is composed of multiple circular stone circles. Legend has it that it was made by someone 600,000 years ago. The specific circumstances are unknown. In addition to the entrance to the Kingdom of Light, other universes seem to exist, but they cannot communicate with each other.
There are many asteroids and floating continents scattered inside the Monster Cemetery. In addition to the surface, there are also some hidden snow areas.
The most special thing is the Valley of Fire, which once sealed the legendary item Ultimate Fighting Instrument.
"hehe."
A giant figure wrapped in black mist appeared, holding his arms and watching Zoffi and his party enter the monster graveyard.
Wearing a blue-black mask on his face, there are semicircular blue-black shoulder armors and golden spikes on his shoulders, and a golden X-shaped armor on his chest.
Tregchia.
Ultraman from the Kingdom of Light fell into darkness after Belial.
Originally a subordinate of Ultraman Hikari in the Bureau of Science and Technology, he was a blue giant with weak combat capabilities.
Later, he sealed the Chaos Demon God Grimd in his body to obtain powerful dark power. From a C-level non-combatant, he directly became a terrifying existence capable of destroying the Kingdom of Light. He was able to travel through various universes and once released the power that was shot into the sun by Ax. Glizza is the mastermind behind the new generation.
"Lucifer?"
Tregear laughed a few times and disappeared.
"interesting."
¡¡¡°Dong dong!¡±
Nishitama City, Tokyo.
Kitagawa Town.
Natsuki stood casually at the intersection of Sanchome Shopping Street. The building in the distance that had been damaged by the Wind Demon Kingmon had been rebuilt, and the sound of machines beating was endless.
Demon Kingmon¡¯s strength ranges from A level to S level.
The root is the egg of Maga Serpent that came to the earth in ancient times. That egg was hidden deep in the ground. After the energy was fused with the six elements of the earth, many demon beasts were born.
Dark Demon Lord Beast Magagatangee, Dark Demon Lord Beast Magagatangee, Wind Demon Lord Beast Magagabasa, Earth Demon Lord Beast Magagagulante King, Water Demon Lord Beast Magagabar, Magaponton, the Fire Demon King Beast, and Maga-Orochi, the Great Demon King Beast.
In ancient times, Ultra Warriors such as Shodai, Zoffie, Jack, Taro, Membius, Zero, and Tiga turned their powers into cards to seal these demon beasts.
?Among them, Maga Orochi requires the other 6 Demon King Beast cards plus the Belial card to unlock the seal.
During this period, Jagula is trying to find a way to resurrect Maga Serpent
"A Zero!"
SSP captain Naomi was shouting upstairs.
"Do you have a change of clothes? I'll wash them for you by the way."
"No."
¡°Where are the underwear?¡±
"No."
Xia Shu returned to the small building calmly.
SSP, the Strange Phenomenon Search Team, is an amateur team established by the Orb heroine Yumeno Naomi after graduating from university. Most of the time, the team can't get rid of the problem, relying on the team leader's part-time job to support it.
Now he is part of this group.
It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t afford the medical expenses, it¡¯s just that he needs a place to stay when he¡¯s new here.
Natsuki thought about the Ultra Warriors chasing him.
What ultimate darkness? totally do not understand.
It is true that he used the power of darkness, but he was very clear about what he was doing and would not be eroded by darkness.
"boom!"
There was a sudden thunderous sound on the ground, and then a tall building in the distance rumbled and sank in the scattered dust mist, revealing a huge pothole in the blink of an eye.
Naomi stared at this scene, and the basket in her hand almost dropped and fell on Natsuki's head: "What, what's going on?"
"Today, a large-scale ground subsidence occurred in the city's business district, causing heavy losses"
"The Nanchuan Town Business District has been sealed off."
"With the sudden loud noise, the ground began to shake, and then part of the building fell into a deep pit"
In the ssp office, Naomi's heartbeat still did not calm down, and she watched the online live broadcast with trembling fingers.
From a bird's-eye view, the pit looks like the abyss of hell, which is even more terrifying.
¡°And the place where the incident occurred was not very far from the office, so it was really scary.
¡°There aren¡¯t any high-rise buildings here.¡±
? ? ? ? ? ? Hayami Zenta said after watching the news.
"The Internet says this is a plan planned by the anti-urban development faction, and some people say it is a warning from underground people to mankind"
"This is an opportunity to increase the click-through rate, captain, it is very topical and has a strong social impact!"
"Well, this paranormal phenomenon is indeed very unusual."
The fear in Naomi's heart was put aside.
¡°In order to prevent the spread of the disaster, we quickly started investigating!¡±
"Where's A-Ling?"
"Huh? He was gone just now."
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 284 Destiny Reunion
accident scene.
Natsuki crossed the blockade and walked to the edge of the cliff-like pit. Naturally, the body of the Underground Demon King flashed in his mind, and the figure of Jakura also appeared at the same time.
It¡¯s only a few time travels apart, but it feels like a long time ago.
The last time I saw Jagura was when I went to planet Ganon to steal the seeds of the Tree of Life in "The Beginning of Orb's Origin".
Jagula awakened his demon form because his apprentice was killed.
"Are you still falling into darkness?"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were complicated.
At this time, Jagula seemed not to take human beings seriously at all, and wanted to awaken Maga Serpent to deal with Hong Kai.
"Hey, little brother!"
Hong Kai held a marble soda in one hand and a leather jacket in the other, and also sneaked into the blocked area.
"It's too dangerous here, don't get too close."
"I know."
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes paused slightly on Hong Kai, then turned around and walked past.
Kai, who has gone through thousands of years, has a unique sense of maturity and vicissitudes, but at the same time, he retains some shadow of the past, being sunny and kind, and has not sunk in the long period of time.
Relatively speaking, he did not live that long, but after the time journey, he still felt that his emotions were slowly fading away, and that he was becoming colder and more ruthless and losing his humanity as time went by.
¡¡
"A Zero!"
Outside the blocked area, Zenta and Matsudo Mori drove over. When they saw Natsuki, they quickly greeted him: "What are you doing here alone?"
"Where's the captain?" Xia Shu asked.
¡°We¡¯re working part-time again,¡± Shanta said firmly, ¡°We dug up big news for the captain to see. This time we must impress her, so that we don¡¯t have to work part-time anymore if we make money!¡±
¡°Ah, it¡¯s the vagabond from before!¡±
After the car stopped next to Natsuki, Zenta and the two also saw Hong Kai wandering by the pit.
"He was the one who saved us last time! Super awesome!"
"It's you again," Hong Kai shook his head helplessly and left, "There are some things that you can't get involved in, so don't cause any more trouble."
"What do you mean by causing trouble?"
Zenta yelled for Natsuki to get in the car and continued to start the engine.
"Two pits have already appeared, and they are not far apart. There must be some connection."
"Both pits are on faults," Matsuto Mori added, holding a flat plate. "Perhaps they collapsed along the fault. As long as the underground vibrations are captured through FM waves and the abnormal coordinates of the fault are searched, the next location can be predicted. ¡¡±
Some pictures were still flashing through Natsuki's mind, most of which were the sleeping position of the Underground Demon Kingmon, and the figure of Jakura who went to various places to consume monster cards to release the seal.
Absolute mimicry can hide itself perfectly, but it does not mean that it has completely sealed off its superpowers. It just exposes flaws when actively using superpowers, and passive abilities still exist.
After roughly confirming the location of the seal, Natsuki interrupted Matsuto Mori, who was in a scientific madman state, and said: "The monster that caused the storm disaster last time was the Wind Demon King, right? I saw it said so on the news."
"Those guys are just copying us." Shanta became angry when he thought about it.
Because the original camera was blown away in the tornado, the later footage was from a normal perspective, and the only information was directly used by other media.
Including the name of Ultraman Orb and the names of monsters.
"That monster is the monster recorded in "Taiping Futuki", Magabasa, which can summon the wind of demons to destroy everything on the earth." Matsuto Mori explained seriously and asked Natsuki in confusion, "Do you think this time? Paranormal phenomena are also related to monsters.¡±
"Who knows?" Xia Shu looked at the second pit area, "It's best to check the monster records related to the land. If you are lucky, you may be able to determine the next fall location in advance."
"Out!"
After searching for a while, Matsuto Mori looked at Natsuki in surprise.
"There really is such a monster. The red giant with horns uses dragon veins to seal the huge monsters that plague the land underground. The coordinates of the two sinking buildings seem to be on the dragon veins. There are two other locations that will destroy the dragon veins if they sink. !¡±
"Real or false?" Shanta said anxiously, "We are in big trouble now, please notify Team Witt quickly! Everyone in this area must evacuate!"
Team Wit is an international military organization in this world, responsible for responding to some disaster events.
Unlike the Earth Defense Forces in other time and space, there were almost no monster disasters in the past and there was a lack of weapons and equipment.The Witt team has a very weak presence in the early stage, and is not even as active as SSP.
"Boom!"
As the third tall building sank into the ground, Natsuki disappeared from Zenta and the others again.
For him, these ordinary people will not cause trouble, but it is enough to communicate with the Witt team, and it is indeed not suitable to get involved in the follow-up.
"Da da!"
Underground Parking Lot.
As Natsuki walked, she gradually transformed from a boy to Yoshii Seiichi. After stopping at the entrance, she turned around and saw Jakura holding a dark ring.
"Gomora!"
After passing a monster card into the ground, Jakura looked at Natsuki with a troubled expression and clicked his tongue.
"Human, should I say you have bad luck? This makes it difficult for me"
"Jagula!" Hong Kai stopped in front of Xia Shu from the other side of the passage, "There is no need to involve other people in the matter between the two of us"
"Implicated? Uh-haha!"
Jagula gave a strange laugh and looked directly at Hongkai with a cold face.
"After so many years, you still can't understand, Kai! Life is a momentary light, the world is a momentary dream, and darkness is eternal. I want all life on this planet to return to dust!"
"No matter how many demon beasts you resurrect, I will defeat them all!"
Hongkai clenched his fists to guard against Jakura¡¯s colleagues and waved to Natsuki.
"Get out of here quickly"
"You'd better take care of yourself first!"
Jagula chuckled and drove the last card into the ground.
"The Earth Demon King Beast that was once sealed by the Ultra Warriors, King Magagulant! Absorb the energy of these monsters and awaken from his long sleep!"
"Jagula!" Hong Kai roared.
"Haha, let me show you a sound that is more beautiful than playing a piece of music, the roar of Demon Kingmon!"
"Boom!"
The entire building where the underground parking lot is located sank rapidly due to violent vibrations. However, when Hongkai was about to save people first, he found that the uncle behind him had disappeared.
"Where are the people?"
"Keng!"
On the roof of the building, Natsuki teleported out and released bursts of light. Before the giant figure could condense, it pulled the entire sealed area into the realm.
King Magagulante who had not broken the ground after untying the seal, Hongkai who just rushed out of the building, Jiagulla who looked confused, and the three SSPs who came to investigate were also enveloped by the power of the domain.
"What kind of light is this?"
"what happened?"
Hong Kai was the first to regain his composure. As the bright light faded away, the surrounding city streets were still there, but the whole world was dead silent, not even an ant was left.
Mirror space?
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The sound of footsteps echoed.
Hong Kai looked at a giant figure walking out of the building in astonishment. The glass wall of the building clearly reflected the red, blue and black unknown giant, and his arms, wrists, elbows, and knives were wrapped with electricity.
An Ultra Warrior I¡¯ve never seen before
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 285 Natsuki: I have money
"Are you kidding me?"
Jagula staggered to steady his steps, and at the same time he noticed something unusual around him.
The giant in front of him was the most incomprehensible to him.
There should be only one Warrior of Light, Orb
"Wow!"
The thunder and lightning converged, completely revealing the giant figure of Natsuki.
Unlike in the past, this time he chose the light of Gaia and Agul for the fusion transformation, and his form was biased towards the Supreme Gaia.
Brand new power means less control, but with an S-class foundation, unless the power gap is really huge, strength is not so absolute.
Because the way of fighting can determine most of the victory or defeat.
Natsuki swept the red-purple Demon King Beast energy across the earth.
Maga (Maga) King Gulant can be said to be the enhanced body of the super monster King Gulant.
In the beginning, this kind of monster was also a big boss level, surpassing the Ultra Brothers, and had to rely on Super Tyro's cosmic miracle light to kill it. Even Gua regarded it as a trump card.
It¡¯s just that enhanced individuals are becoming more and more common in the new generation.
Times have really changed.
"boom!"
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
The earth was suddenly torn apart in violent shocks. After bursts of red light expanded, King Moggulant's armor-like body forcefully opened up the buildings, causing the surrounding soil to collapse along the way.
The roaring sound echoed in the domain space along with the sound of collapse, and the momentum was terrifying.
If it were outside the domain, it would probably not take long for the entire city to be destroyed.
This is because this guy is not the type to destroy planets
"Scared!"
Natsuki lowered his center of gravity and took the initiative to face King Moggulant.
He will not underestimate his enemy easily, not to mention that this monster is not really weak.
As the sprinting punch made a sound of metal armor colliding on King Moggulant, Natsuki quickly pulled away and avoided the monster's giant claws covered in yellow light, and the elbow knife bounced away.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Electric sparks exploded on King Moggulant's body, finally revealing two clear elbow knife marks.
After absorbing a large amount of energy attributes, the Dark Sword's breaking ability has been greatly increased, but it still feels difficult to deal with this demon king beast.
As soon as he made contact with Natsuki, his hands went numb, and he was almost knocked away by the opponent's heavy steel claws.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
After King Moggulant realized that he could not hit Natsuki, the yellow crystal in the center of his body erupted with a red light shock wave, covering Natsuki and the surrounding buildings with a range attack.
It¡¯s too much to bear.
Natsuki¡¯s figure rolled, holding up the Ultra barrier amidst the surrounding explosions. At this time, the crystal on the head of King Moggulant glowed and used another of his special moves.
A huge crimson light beam penetrated the remains of the building and landed on the barrier. Natsuki, who had just stabilized his body, couldn't help but take a few steps back.
According to the normal procedure, he should first simulate the battle in the light space, but after returning from the past time and space, it was much more difficult to collect combat data.
It¡¯s not as simple as it was in the past.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The red light exploded and penetrated several buildings at the same time, leaving smooth circular holes.
There is no explosion, and the damage range is not large, but the destructive power and penetrating power are terrifyingly strong. Coupled with the abnormal defense attributes, it is as if it was born to fight alone.
Sensing Hong Kai and others on the ground, Xia Shu quickly calmed down.
Other aspects can be studied slowly in the battle space. The most important thing now is to solve the big guy in front of us.
"Keng!"
Xia Shu¡¯s mind flashed with the message of King Mogegulant, and he crossed his hands and actively blocked the crimson beam of light.
The swords of darkness on both wrists deformed and merged with the Ultra Barrier to form a reflective mirror.
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki¡¯s steps sank. After stabilizing his body under the violent impact, he shouted and pushed his arms forward.
Characteristics activated.
The piercing ray from King Moggulant was strengthened and reflected back, directly breaking into the armored monster's body, leaving a deep high-temperature pit.
Natsuki tore open the barrier and quickly launched a special attack of light in the face of King Moggulant who had lost the ability to resist.
After gathering energy in the head crystal with both arms, he takes a step forward and emits a crushing and destructive light from his forehead.
The supreme light crusher.
Although not the bestThere are now 4 people, give me a little more, and stop working on useless inventions. "
"What does it mean to be useless?"
Matsuto Mori turned to Natsuki for help, and suddenly found that the ice cream in Natsuki's hand looked familiar.
"A-Ling, where did you come from?"
"It's from the refrigerator, don't worry, I bought a lot of ice cream when I went out to buy water, so I didn't steal it from you."
"That's goodthat's not right. Where did you get the money?"
Matsuto Mori made a bitter look on his face and glanced at Naomi who was also stunned.
"No, Captain, you have money to buy ice cream for Ling, but you don't have money to fund my invention?"
"I didn't give you any money."
Naomi looked confused, then gradually began to panic, screaming and rushing to the cupboard in the room.
With great difficulty, I hid it and prepared to buy some clothes
Xia Shu hesitated to speak, but confessed: "I have money myself."
We¡¯re going to stay here for a while, so there¡¯s really no need to dig around.
Since he had the light space as a storage, he no longer has much feelings about money.
Not to mention the golden banknotes such as Zhengmu Jingwu and the US dollar, the various technologies he controlled alone, just one of them is sky -high.
If you really can¡¯t, you can go to the underground or seabed to find some relics and treasures.
¡°Well, Rei,¡± Matsudo Moribei smiled, ¡°can we discuss sponsorship?¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 286 Water Demon King Beast, Giant Stink
"Comfortable!"
The bathroom door opened, and Shanta came out of the bath feeling very comfortable. He wanted to stretch, but his movements soon froze.
As if traveling to a parallel time and space, Asen didn't know why he was so crazy, and Pei Diandian followed Xia Shu, completely changed.
"A-Ling, are you thirsty? I'll get you some water."
"Do you want more ice cream?"
"I'll fan you."
"The computer is for you to use"
"Okay," Xia Shu waved her hand helplessly, "Let me be quiet for a while."
"Understood, just ask if you need anything." Asen smiled brightly.
"What the hell? I just took a shower"
Zenta opened his mouth wide and hurriedly returned to the bathroom after a moment of confusion.
Here, after Natsuki sent Asori away, he greeted the captain Naomi: "I'm going to go out and take a breath. Remember to save some water in the refrigerator. It may take a few days."
"Eh? Why?"
Naomi asked subconsciously, but when she turned around, she found that Natsuki had already gone downstairs.
I picked up a little rich man, but her dignity as captain seems to be lost.
Do you still want to work part-time?
The office is downstairs.
Xia Shu raised his head and looked at the starry sky and bright moon, and a seahorse-like monster appeared in his mind.
Active in the water, making sounds comfortably.
The fifth Demon King Beast, Mogjaba, is a monster born from the combination of the evil soul of the Mogakrochi and the water element of the earth. It can cause floods.
The strength is not very strong, but the ability is particularly disgusting. The yellow odor released from the mouth can make the enemy's body numb and even cause hallucinations.
The disaster caused by the resurrection is not a flood, but a stench.
All the water polluted by this guy has turned into chemical weapons, so smelly that even taking a bath has become a luxury.
That¡¯s why Xia Shu stored a lot of domestic water in advance.
After watching it for a while, Natsuki ignored the Water Demon Kingmon.
He has no interest in this kind of monster.
Unless Hong Kai doesn¡¯t care or can¡¯t control it, he won¡¯t bother to intervene.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu avoided pedestrians and stepped into the light door in a remote place.
King Moggulant has high defense and high attack. He may not be the strongest, but he is definitely the best training target for him at the moment.
If it weren¡¯t for the unique mirror barrier tactic, this monster would actually be quite difficult to defeat. At least Natsuki couldn¡¯t kill it instantly even in his strongest form.
Transformation: Ruin Giant, Zaas, Leo, Tiga, Dyna, Gaia, Agur, Dark Agur
Fusion transformation: s- (Leo, Dark Agururu), s (Gaia v2, Agururu v2)
"Keng!"
The light in front of Xia Shu flows, and the information surrounds him like a rain of light.
This is the path he chose to evolve as a life form of light.
Now, I can finally be called a cosmic superman, and I am only one step away from the successful awakening.
Natsuki¡¯s gaze turned to the numerous time and space coordinates.
Gaia¡¯s time and space dimmed, and only three groups of light remained bright.
The Kingdom of Light, Max Time and Space, and Nexus Time and Space in the era of Ultra War.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, the "Land of Light" and Leo's space-time light group did not know why something was abnormal. The two light groups overlapped and seemed to be brewing something, and they were temporarily unable to contact them.
Is this going to be a fusion of time and space?
These two time-spaces are both changed time-spaces. Among them, the "Land of Light" was taken away by Tartarus to Beria, with unknown consequences.
Natsuki tried to sense it, but could feel nothing except a large jump in time.
never mind.
Natsuki¡¯s eyes turned to the other two spaces.
In fact, what he wants to go to the most right now is Max Spacetime. There are many high-quality monster materials in it. It can be said to be a big treasure trove.
But the Divine Light Mirror reminded him that time and space energy was not enough to travel through.
There are coordinates and no energy, so we can only watch.
I guess we have to wait until Orb is finished.
Natsuki closed his eyes and entered the battle space, focusing his energy on combat training.
No matter what happens in the future, strength is fundamental.
And it must develop both vertically and horizontally.
Most of the monsters he has destroyed so far have been instant kills. The fundamental reason is that those monsters have monotonous abilities and always have various weaknesses.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?It was uploaded online. "
"Okay," Nao said with a glowing beauty, "quickly pack up and prepare to go out. This time we must successfully get the headlines!"
"Hey, Naomi!" Shibukawa hurriedly grabbed his excited niece, "Don't mess around, I'll contact the headquarters right away, and you can just ignore the rest"
"We're not helping you. If you don't use headlines to make back all the money you spent before, you'll be losing a lot."
Naomi felt bitter in her heart.
God knows how he managed to survive these days.
When women are at their best, they are either handing out leaflets on the road or going to construction sites every day, and are not even willing to buy better clothes.
"No!" Shichuan said firmly, "If something happens, I can't explain it to your mother. I'm just taking risks for the sake of headlines"
"This is not just about headlines," Shanta interrupted, "Although we sometimes do stupid things and write about the appearance of monsters as entertainment news, if we write it seriously, no one will read it.
"We update in real time online, even if we are scolded by netizens, as long as the news can be spread, even if it is only a minute and a second faster, maybe someone can survive, right?"
"Santa"
Naomi looked moved.
She didn¡¯t expect her subordinates to have such awareness. She had always misunderstood.
"A-Ling, do you want to come together?"
¡°I won¡¯t go, it¡¯s better if someone stays.¡±
Natsuki calmly glanced at the hot-blooded Zenta in his eyes.
This guy just wants to be famous and want to avenge his shame.
¡°I have no idea how stinky Jabba Mog is
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 287 The Inaccessible Forest
"Okay then, Ah Ling, remember not to eat too much ice cream, it will spoil your stomach."
Naomi gave her last words and led a group of people out with high morale. The office suddenly became deserted, and only Natsuki was left at the door to watch her farewell.
There is one thing he admires very much.
It is quite dangerous for ordinary humans to interfere with monsters. A destructive light bomb or even a falling piece of debris may be fatal.
If it were him, he would never take such a risk.
I don¡¯t know how Naomi managed to trick two young men, Zenta and Asori, into joining such a precarious studio without looking for normal jobs.
In TV, it is true that these people found the snake's weakness and saved the world
Xia Shu looked at the SSP official website, and the boy's mimicry face gradually became calm.
Although Shanta¡¯s words were correct, it had to be said that they still touched him and inspired a long-lost passion in his heart.
He has no interest in being a hero, but he once had faith.
Become Ultraman as a human being, do not need approval from others, and be an Ultraman who insists on himself.
"I hope everything goes well for these guys."
After sensing the situation of the Water Demon Kingmon, Natsuki did not take any more care, but took this opportunity to teleport directly out of the SSP office.
Now he has more important things to do.
This is not a copy of the past time and space, and there is not much time left for him. It is best to absorb the Magic Grid Serpent before the Ultra Warriors of the Kingdom of Light come to find it, and open a new copy of time and space as soon as possible.
After successfully awakening, he should be able to completely master the many dark materials in his body. By then, whether he will be a giant of light or a giant of darkness can only be determined by his thoughts.
¡¡
There is a small forest next to the Citizen Park that serves as an administrative area. Entry is prohibited on weekdays. Legend has it that it is the tomb of a distinguished person.
Since the Edo period, this place has been called an untouchable forest, and no one dares to enter.
In modern times, it has gradually become known as urban legend.
Natsuki (Seiichi Yoshii) paused for a moment at the entrance to the forest blocked by a rope, and his eyes fell on the notice board next to it.
This forest has been classified as urban redevelopment land by the government and will be bulldozed in the near future.
I¡¯m afraid that the local government is now eager for monsters to appear here and cause damage. This will reduce the opposition and allow the redevelopment to proceed legitimately.
"uncle!"
Two nearby children called to Natsuki.
"You can't go into that forest, there are ghosts in it!"
¡°Maybe I¡¯ll be trapped in there and won¡¯t be able to get out¡±
"Whoops!"
Natsuki teleported away from the two children.
Soon after going deep into the forest, a thick fog emerged around them, and a figure in white flashed vaguely under the strong magnetic field.
Spirit body.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, looking straight through the rows of tree trunks at the mysterious woman dressed in ancient costumes in the fog.
The urban legend is not completely wrong, this is indeed the tomb of a distinguished person.
Yu Yiji.
A psychic with peerless beauty in ancient times.
Legend has it that the Demon snake incarnates the beauty of beauty and grabs Yu Yiji. Later, a warrior sealing the big snake. In order to avoid the resurrection of the snake, Yu Yiji, who was rescued, used the power of the Warriors to set the enchantment, and always guarded the forest.
??In other words, this forest is where the Moge Serpent is.
Xia Shu ignored Yu Yiji¡¯s spirit body, closed her eyes and quickly sensed the entire forest underground.
?????????????? Just look at the beauties, improving your strength is the way to go.
"It's really down there"
After opening his eyes again, Xia Shu could not help but fall into deep thought.
The barrier is okay, it just serves to isolate and hide. The real trouble is the seal.
The sealing skills of the Kingdom of Light have always been powerful, and it is difficult to study them clearly in a short time.
I¡¯m afraid I can only use Jagula¡¯s method of unblocking it.
Collect 6 Demon King Beast cards and add the Belial card to resurrect the Demon Grid Orochi.
The problem is that it may not be easy to deal with then.
He is not sure about the specific strength of Orochi after his resurrection, because in TV, he was harvested by Uub when he was still at low health.
The only thing that is certain is that the complete snake - the ultimate giant snake is quite unsolvable.
In TV, it was because one part of the Ultimate Serpent's body was not fully evolved that it was caught at its weakness and eliminated
Xia Shu looked deeply intoThen teleport out of the forest.
Both Moeguga and Beliaka were both handed in, and the rest had to wait for Gagra to collect Qi Qi.
After the Water Demon King card this time, there is still a Fire Demon King card.
Nanchuan Town.
After Natsuki regained her juvenile form, she rushed back to the SSP office before everyone else.
I happened to be hungry, so I made a bowl of noodles and ate while watching the news.
In sharp contrast to Natsuki, the three SSPs were exhausted after experiencing the Jabba Mog incident, and they were still smelly and miserable.
It's too awful.
Not only did I endure the monster¡¯s body odor, I almost died there, and I almost thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to come back.
"Rei, let me tell you about this experience," Zenta said excitedly after seeing Natsuki, "Ultraman Orb appeared in a new form this time, the red flame exploded, and the last moment was solved in one fell swoop. Killed Jabba the Mogul"
"Yeah?"
Natsuki smiled.
It is right to give the Taro card to Hong Kai. Only Hong Kai can use this thing, and it will be useless in his hands.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 288 Darkness Spreads
"On May 29, a huge strange bird fell from the sky."
"On June 6, the monster that shook the earth destroyed the building."
¡°On June 10, the monsters that polluted the water came ashore.¡±
Early morning in the city.
A young girl living alone was sleeping on a bed in a bedroom, her eyelashes trembling, and she suddenly opened her eyes to the sound of tram tracks.
After getting up, I subconsciously looked at the date and clock on the bedside table.
"Dream again."
It¡¯s just that this time it¡¯s a little different. What I dreamed about was not just a scary monster, but also an uncle whose figure I couldn¡¯t see clearly. It felt even scarier than the monster.
"Keng!"
In a trance, a figure holding a sword appeared again in the fog of vision.
He was walking in the flames of the explosion with the shadow of an unknown life form on his body, so erratic that he could not see clearly.
Sudden.
The uncle turned around as if he noticed it, his eyes piercing through like a sharp sword.
"Hoo!"
The girl woke up and gasped for air.
It was obviously just a precognitive dream, but that line of sight seemed to be real.
After calming down for a while, he sat down at the desk.
I opened my laptop, logged into the journal as usual, and uploaded the monster charcoal sketch, but after waiting for a long time, I didn¡¯t know what to write.
When she was a child, she often dreamed of some ominous omens. Until recently, she began to dream of monsters frequently, and each time it was the day before the incident happened.
"Tomorrow, the sun will come down in Tokyo and burn the streets."
The girl bit her lower lip, but still did not describe the mysterious uncle.
After pressing the confirm button to publish the log, I don¡¯t know if it was a psychological effect, but the pressure on my body suddenly became lighter.
"Ding dong!"
Suddenly a private message caught the girl¡¯s attention.
It was an email sent by one of a few fans.
It is said that some self-media published information about the monster called "Devilmon". The last Fire Demonmon had characteristics similar to the "sun" in her dream.
¡¡
Kitagawa Town 3-chome.
Hongkai had nothing to do and went to the bathhouse again to take a bath. It happened that Natsuki also entered the bathhouse with Shantai and others.
I was enjoying myself in the pool with my eyes closed, but when I saw a few people taking a noisy shower, I suddenly looked puzzled.
"It's you again."
Since coming to this city, I can see these guys every time I deal with monsters.
??????????? It¡¯s very tempting to die, but he can¡¯t just ignore it.
"What a coincidence," Shanta chuckled, "We meet again."
"It's quite a coincidence."
Hongkai, don¡¯t overdo it and continue to rest.
"Taking a bath is the most pleasant thing on earth. Now that you're here, just be quiet"
"On Earth? That's too exaggerated."
"Wow!"
After the two of them scrubbed their bodies, Shantai jumped directly into the hot pool naked. Water splashed all over the small pool. Hong Kai, who was in the middle, was showered all over his face, and his expression of enjoyment instantly froze.
¡°Is there any more soap?¡±
Natsuki walked into the bathhouse with a basin, only to realize that she only brought a towel.
"I didn't bring it"
"Little brother?" Hong Kai said blankly, "Are you with them?"
¡°I am the person behind the scenes.¡±
Natsuki washed his body casually and stepped into the hot water pool next to it.
He has no mysophobia, he is just not used to being crowded together with others.
"In the past, you could always hear the sound of the captain falling in the women's bathhouse next door," Asen lamented, "It's a pity that she went to work again today and didn't come"
Shanta spread his hands and said, "She won't reimburse us when she comes."
"By the way," Natsuki asked, "How did you two think of joining SSP?"
"For the ideal."
Shanta said of course.
¡°Although the captain doesn¡¯t have much money, her salary is low and she often owes debts, at least she is willing to believe in us.¡±
"Are you praising her or hurting her?"
"I'm just telling the truth."
A look of longing appeared on Shan Tai¡¯s face.
"Aren't you sponsoring Ah Ling now? I think sooner or later we will become popular and make money and become rich"
"Ignore him, Ah Ling," Ah Sen said coldly, "This guy is always like this, always imagining that he will be a rich man in the future The two of us joined SSP purely because other self-media do not want it.I like Naomi.
? But are you too confident?
¡°He ran over to save people without knowing the enemy¡¯s situation¡
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Not long after Natsuki ran out of the building, she turned around and saw that the entire building was broken through by the giant Hyphajedon Death Scythe.
The ground rumbled and shook, and pieces of the exploded building flew everywhere. One of the pieces flew towards Xia Shu.
What the hell?
Natsuki quickly turned his body sideways, staring at the broken pieces that landed close to his body with his dynamic vision.
? ? If this were Naomi herself, she would be dead.
How did you survive on TV?
Xia Shu lowered his heart and looked back at Haipageton's Death Scythe.
Hongbu has transformed into Orb's heavy light form to fight, but the situation seems a bit bad, and he seems to be no match for the enemy.
Death Scythe may not be called a complete body, but it has all the abilities it should have. In terms of abilities alone, it even exceeds all Jeton individuals in the past.
Teleporting, flying at high speed, attacking with super-powerful scythe arms As a mutated and enhanced Hyperjetton individual, even Natsuki felt oppressed.
It was stronger than any Jayton he had ever seen.
As for the battle between Ultraman Saiga in "Ultra Legend", it's hard to judge since I haven't seen it.
Maybe that end is not perfect, but the resources are too abundant, almost using a large number of monsters as raw materials, so the strength will definitely not be too weak.
After all, Saka can be regarded as the ultimate Ultraman born from the power of the three Ultra Warriors, Zero, Gauss, and Dyna.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki watched the battle between Uub and Death Scythe.
He was completely suppressed and beaten, without any suspense.
Now Uub¡¯s third form has not appeared, and his own power cannot be used. His strength is still not enough.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 289 Hyperjedon¡¯s Death Scythe
"Jetton¡ª¡ª!"
"Ha ha!"
The Jeton star took off her school uniform, put on her combat uniform and jumped to a high place, looking wildly at Orb who was being crushed.
"Did you see it? My Hyperjedon Death Scythe can't possibly lose! No matter it's Orb or this planet"
"Ahem!"
Natsuki walked out of a deep pit in the explosion dust and fog, and the light in front of him lit up, revealing light groups of different colors.
I just stood at the scene for a while and "died" twice.
They were all ¡°killed¡± by the aftermath
This is really not a suitable place for him to watch a show.
"Keng!"
?? Brilliant brilliance burst out, wrapping Natsuki into a fusion state, and the phantoms of Gaia and Agul instantly appeared behind him.
Although the time has not been very long, after these days of simulated battles with King Moggulant, I have become basically familiar with the giant's body. What is lacking is just skill development.
It¡¯s perfect for dealing with Death Scythe
Transformation.
"Wow!"
"What?!"
The Jayton star was dazzled by the bright light. He looked up and saw light energy condensing in mid-air. A half-moon light blade broke through the space and shot down to the ground, splashing dust all over the sky.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The fusion giant's arms blocked the series of fireballs emitted by the Death Scythe, and stood up steadily in the light of the explosion. From the corner of his eye, he saw the flashing red light of Ubuu, and his figure suddenly teleported and disappeared.
"Whoops!"
The Death Scythe could teleport to avoid it, and the next moment he found Natsuki appearing at the same location, his arm and elbow cutting through the air.
Enemies who also master teleportation.
Danger!
The crystals on Death Scythe's face flashed, feeling the strong threat posed by the giant, and the energy in his body entered a violent state.
"Jetton¡ª¡ª!"
"Scared!"
Natsuki gave up teleportation and fought head-on with the Death Scythe.
Teleportation is more suitable for sneak attacks in battle, or to avoid attacks. It is often used when you need to adjust the battle and change the situation.
Blind teleportation will waste energy and get yourself into trouble.
Especially when the opponent can teleport.
"Kengkeng!"
Natsuki¡¯s elbow knives collided with the sickle-shaped arms of Death Scythe Zeton, and then his footsteps exploded with light, and he kicked the Death Scythe forward fiercely.
Taking advantage of the imbalance of Jayton's center of gravity, a circle of space energy bloomed in Xia Shu's hands, gathering together and spreading to see layer by layer of space ripples.
At the A-level level, he developed his own dark domain, which is now easier to use and there is no longer any distinction between light and darkness.
"Wow!"
Shan Tai and Asen drove the yellow SSP-7 axle truck into the factory area, but they were enveloped in strong light as they arrived.
This is a familiar scene.
Isn¡¯t that what happened last time with the Earth Demon Kingmon incident?
"No way?"
¡°Again?!¡±
"Gululu!" The spatial fluctuations completely covered the entire area.
Hong Kai broke away from the transformation and fell back to the ground on his knees, raising his head tightly as he regained his composure.
???????????????????
This kind of space ability is owned by the unknown giant. It can create a mirror space in a short time. When the skill is used, everyone around it will be pulled into it.
How can domain abilities appear when "Gaia" and "Aguru" merge?
¡°It feels like I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before.¡±
Hong Kai couldn¡¯t figure it out and shook his head.
Because he had an experience, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the anomalies caused by the domain space transformation, and turned his eyes to the yelling Jeton people on the other side.
"What are you doing, Hypa Jetton Death Scythe?!" Star Jetton panicked, "Kill him quickly!"
"Don't underestimate me! Your opponent is here!" Hong Kai said coldly, jumping up ten meters and landing in front of the Jeton star.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
On the main battlefield, Death Scythe Zeton once again teleported to avoid Natsuki's attack. Taking advantage of the situation, he also wanted to severely injure Natsuki, but he was also avoided by Natsuki flexibly.
This Jayton fought purely on instinct, but he didn't lose at all.
It is estimated that a lot of combat data was entered.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki turned around and held up a barrier to block the series of fireballs emitted by the Death Scythe after teleporting. His body suddenly split into three and rushed towards the Death Scythe from all directions at the same time. It seemed illusory and real but at the same time threatening.
??Phantom plus quantum movement.
&nA big bag of bottled soda from ??, "I'm going to buy a drink."
Shan Tai¡¯s face twitched: ¡°Where did you buy it?¡±
"Did something happen today?" Natsuki asked, changing the subject, "When I returned to the bathhouse, the boss said that you ran away in a hurry and didn't even give you any money."
"Ahem, I'll give it the same thing next time."
Shanta was embarrassed for a while, and then talked about this encounter with great joy.
"It's a pity that you didn't see it, Zero, but fortunately I took a video. Although I didn't capture Uub, there was another Ultraman"
"Tell me some bad news," Asen walked past like a ghost. "At that time, you pressed the tentative button and didn't take any pictures at all."
"T-Pause?!" Shanta's face turned pale, "How could this happen?"
¡°Forget it, I think it¡¯s good to survive.¡±
Natsuki took out several bottles of soda and handed one over to Hong Kai.
"Please."
"Thanks."
Hongkai looked at Xia Shu¡¯s figure in surprise, thanked him and lowered his head, with both good memories and pain in his eyes.
The battle a hundred years ago not only caused him to lose his power, but also the person he loved most.
"This bowl of soup"
Hong Kai choked up and looked at Naomi again.
It tastes the same as before.
"What's wrong with you?" Naomi blushed and looked away, "If you like it, I'll serve it Rei, help with the bowl of mushroom soup!"
"I?"
The corners of Xia Shu¡¯s eyes twitched.
The sour smell of love
Will Hongkai be kept here in the future?
Some things are still unavoidable, which is a bit troublesome for him.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 290 Drifter
Natsuki opened the refrigerator and put the remaining soda in. After looking at Benkai and Naomi who were in a harmonious atmosphere, she shook her head and walked into the kitchen.
Is mushroom soup really delicious?
He has never seen Naomi do this in the past few days.
Xia Shu secretly tasted it.
Salty¡¡
"Excuse meis this SSP?"
The girl with bangs wearing a black top opened the door curtain and looked around at everyone in confusion.
¡°I¡¯ve read your reports online Uh, my name is Kirishima Haruka, I sent you an email this morning.¡±
"Miss Xiaoyao?" Naomi responded first and smiled, "I'm sorry, because too many things happened, I almost forgot."
"It's okay." The girl sat down quietly and lowered her head slightly awkwardly when she saw Hong Kai.
"Ms. Xiaoyao," Naomi handed over her business card and said in a soft voice, "I am very interested in your dream diary. Thank you for coming over for an interview"
"I didn't come here for the interview," Kirishima Haruka interrupted hastily, "I didn't mention the interview beforehand."
"Eh?"
Naomi was stunned and smiled.
"Then let's just talk about it, because I often had strange dreams when I was a child, and now I'm starting to investigate frequent monster incidents, and Ultraman Orb"
"Well," Kirishima Haruka said sheepishly, holding his fingers, "Actually, I just want to know how you know so much about monsters, and how you even know what monsters that have never appeared before are like."
"Is there any?" Naomi said blankly, "We are also investigating on site."
"The Fire Demon King and Beast Demon Gepondon on your official website is a monster that will only appear tomorrow!" Kirishima Haruka affirmed.
"Our intelligence sources are recorded in ancient books. There are many monsters that have appeared in the past, and Mogepondun should be one of them."
Naomi smiled and didn¡¯t think much about it.
Ah Sen¡¯s ability to collect information is indeed very powerful, but compared to the girl with a precognitive dream in front of him, it seems very ordinary.
"Do you know the specific location where the monster will appear tomorrow?" Naomi continued to ask.
kitchen.
Natsuki filled a bowl of mushroom soup and returned to the office, just as Sen and the two were diligently delivering special black tea and cake to the girl.
"Miss Xiaoyao," Shanta said in a gentlemanly manner, "This is SSP's special black tea, use it with caution."
"There is also SSP's special chiffon cake why was it chewed? Are there any mice?" Asen screamed.
"I want to try the taste."
Natsuki put down the mushroom soup and followed Kirishima Haruka with his gaze.
Predictive dreams seem to be somewhat related to time.
The super-powerful monster in Gaia's time and space has predicted the future of his own death, and has repeatedly tried to change the future.
Until now he has not been able to study it clearly.
The main reason is that the amount of calculation required is too huge, which is difficult for him to operate now.
"Who is this?" Kirishima Haruka noticed Natsuki and couldn't help but ask.
"His name is A-Ling, and he is also a member of our team."
"To be precise, it's a sponsor."
Natsuki nodded slightly to Kirishima Haruka, then turned to Naomi and others and said.
¡°I forgot to tell you, when the landlady came to collect the rent, I bought this place directly.¡±
Shanta¡¯s head was completely covered: ¡°B-bought it? Don¡¯t you have no ID?¡±
"Asen helped me do it."
"What? Asen, you actually got a fake identity"
"Don't think blindly, I just asked Mr. Shichuan for help."
Matsuto Mori pushed up his glasses and handed the bitten cake to Natsuki.
"A-Ling, I have a new idea, I just need sponsorship"
"No money."
¡°A week of chiffon cakes.¡±
"I'll consider it."
Xia Shu took an invention report and found that it actually contained spatial phase data.
The ultimate goal is to develop special devices for entering and exiting the domain space.
This thing looks like a big spender, and
has no meaning?
Natsuki met Matsudo Mori¡¯s expectant gaze.
"I think you can try Team Witt."
"Don't be so cruel, Zero," Matsuto Mori wailed, "How about a month of chiffon cakes?""I hope we don't become enemies, Kai."
"Wow!"
The battle did not last long, but the destructive power was quite astonishing. Even if Orb won in the end, the city streets were still full of ruins. It took a while before anyone came out of the basement to check the situation.
Hong Kai fell to the ground and looked at the hospital with emotion.
In the field of vision are only some patients who are lucky to survive the disaster.
Shaking his head, Hong Kai hurried to the red crystal remaining after Mogepondun exploded and fell to the ground.
Just like in the past, after taking out the Orb Ring, the crystal immediately shattered and turned into the power of light, gathering into cards in front of me.
"This time it's Ultraman Zero?"
Hong Kai raised his hand and took out the card generated in the ring, looking thoughtful.
He originally thought that the unknown Ultraman would also appear, but in the end there was no movement.
Is it because of yesterday¡¯s battle?
Although it was quite intense at the time, it was obvious that the opponent still had some energy left.
It¡¯s not a life and death battle.
There was a pause.
Hong Kai suddenly put away the Cero card and ran back to the SSP office.
The electric fan is on.
But there was no one.
I searched around the house but found no trace, no clothes, and all traces were gone.
"You deliberately left behind a way to deal with Moge Pontun," Hong Kai's face darkened, "Do you already know my identity? Who are you?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 291 Moge Serpent
"Whoosh!"
The sound of gasping echoed in the viaduct, followed by the sound of staggering footsteps.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A young man's figure is holding on to the wall and running away in embarrassment. His half-covered long hair reveals Jakula's face in the light, full of secret hatred.
Everything was going well at first, but just after he collected the Fire Demon King card and aimed at the Dark Lord Belial card, he accidentally fell into the Metron trap.
"Well!"
Jagula's figure swayed, and he fell to the ground with a thud, and all the Demon Kingmon cards on his body fell out.
"You have today too, Jagula!"
The Metron people were chasing from behind with the Snake Heart Sword in hand, teasing and mocking like a cat chasing a mouse, with the pleasure of revenge in their voice.
"How does it feel to be pointed at by your own sword? Today I want you to taste Lord Nostra's pain!"
"Did you make something wrong?" Jia Gula thought about the countermeasures in a deep voice, "I have never seen you at all"
"Hmph, who else could it be besides you? I know you are playing Nostra-sama Bailey's card, so be careful!"
The Metronian put the tip of the knife close to Jakura's throat. After stopping Jakura's little movement, his eyes turned to the Demon Kingmon cards scattered on the ground.
"go to hell!"
"Keng!"
Just when the blade of the Snake Heart Sword was about to fall, a high-speed moving afterimage suddenly flashed across the bridge hole.
Red and black light emerged, and the Metrotronians suddenly stopped. The next moment, there was a boom and explosion, leaving only the Snake Heart Sword falling to the ground with a crisp sound.
"Um?"
Jakura opened his eyes again.
The expected death did not come. Instead, the Metron people exploded and disappeared without a trace.
I looked around but couldn't find anyone.
Quietly, the only sound left was his breathing.
Who was the afterimage just now? Kai?
Jagula propped up his body, first picked up the Snake Heart Sword that fell in front of him, and then raised his hand to summon the Dark Circle.
When he was about to pick up the Demon King Beast card, Jakula's pupils suddenly dilated.
There are more cards.
In addition to the original Demon King Beast cards, the Earth Demon King Beast card actually appeared.
The most eye-catching thing is the Lord of Darkness "Beliaka" below.
Someone is watching in the dark.
Jagula tightened his grip on his fingers and his face was slightly distorted.
He knows who owns the Demon Lord Beast of Earth, so Beliaka
"It is indeed you, Jagula."
Hongkai walked into the bridge wearing a hat and saw Jia Gula in tattered clothes.
"It seems like you have suffered a lot"
"You'd better take care of yourself."
Jagula put away the many cards and faced Hong Kai with a sneer as usual.
¡°It¡¯s so stupid to only judge things with the naked eye and not think about the hidden meaning behind things at all!¡±
"Hidden secret?" Hong Kai's eyes darkened, "What do you mean?"
"I have been using you, Kai," Jagura said with a sarcastic smile, "Maybe you are still complacent about defeating Demon Kingmon, but in fact, what you are doing is just helping me. It is precisely because you helped defeat Demon Kingmon , so that I can collect all the cards.¡±
"You bastard!"
"What? Do you want to fight?"
Jagula escaped with a smile amid Hong Kai's anger.
"I don't have time to play with you now. Please stay tuned for the upcoming disaster"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A ghostly shadow of a devil appeared on Jagula¡¯s face, and he disappeared from the bridge hole in a blink of an eye, leaving Hongkai with a heavy face and lost in thought.
I think I saw the Beria card just now
¡¡
? Citizens Park.
Kirishima Haruka, a girl with a premonition dream, came here unknowingly. Looking at the peaceful small forest on the edge of the park, there was a trace of worry on her face.
"Sister, you can't go over there!" A child stopped Kirishima Haruka, "There are ghosts inside, and someone disappeared next to it a few days ago!"
"I won't go in."
Kirishima Haruka pursed her lips and found a seat nearby to sit down.
Since I went to SSP, things started to get weird.
The situation in Mogepondun was different from that in the dream. Although there was still fire burning the earth in the end, the casualties were significantly reduced.
Does this count as changing your destiny?
Kirishima Haruka; Such an intensive attack made Hongkai's scalp feel numb.
"careful!"
"Scared!"
Natsuki concentrated on fighting and did not respond. His body stopped teleporting to dodge while diving in mid-air, and instead opened an Ultra barrier.
Absorbs rebound.
"Darkness is actually not more powerful than light, but the dark material in him is indeed far stronger than light, and the blessing of it can greatly enhance his combat effectiveness.
Evolution materials: Dark Spark, Dark Realm, Gatanjie, Gua, Grizza, Gulansfia, Yan Warcraft Seggu, Zog
The Moge Orochi is indeed very strong, especially at this time, because it has not yet input its energy into the ground, and its state is still at its peak.
But the dark materials that Natsuki has mastered are not weak, and now they are fused with each other due to the awakening stage, becoming the ultimate source of darkness.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The Supreme Giant's eyes were red and purple, and he held up the barrier and collided with the Moge Serpent without any hesitation. Suddenly, shocking energy exploded, and the entire field battlefield was engulfed in flames. The mirror city streets were all shattered and blown away by the air waves.
A huge energy aperture expanded along the center of the battlefield. When everything subsided, the entire ten-kilometer radius of the center was razed to the ground.
"Ahem!"
Hong Kai climbed up from the rubble, gasped and looked around at the apocalyptic wasteland scene, and then looked closely at the center of the battlefield.
The Moge Serpent has not been eliminated, but various parts of its body have been torn off by the giants who are close to it.
? Tail, wings, horns
"boom!"
The Supreme Giant roared and violently punched through the heart of the Moge Serpent, completely ending the serpent's life, leaving only a spot of light in the explosion.
It¡¯s so destructive that it¡¯s so powerful that it¡¯s scary.
Hong Kai looked at the battlefield in secret shock. After feeling the sight of the giant, he quickly wanted to retreat, but the giant's eyes were very calm. He turned around and silently merged into the light with heavy steps.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 292 Brother Ashu
"Wow!"
Light waves gathered among the forest ruins, and two special cards fell into Xia Shu¡¯s hands one after another.
Ultraman Zoffie Card and Belial Card.
Feeling the connection across time and space, Natsuki hurriedly isolated the card's aura.
??Zofi may not be able to detect the situation here, but Beria should have this ability.
During this period, it was generally believed that Belial was dead, but when Shining Zero reversed time to save his companions, he also saved Belial.
It¡¯s just that Beria, who is in the soul state, has not been fully resurrected, and has been letting his subordinates work secretly to prepare for the subsequent super-universe war.
After that, it¡¯s time for the plot of ¡°Son of Belial¡± Geed.
We can¡¯t let Beria focus on this side yet.
Xia Shu casually put away the card and checked the information about the divine light mirror.
Race: human
Life level: c (Cosmic Superman)
Lifespan: 1000 years (Earth Standard Time)
Permissions: time travel, absorption, battle space
Original form: S-level (awakening)
Weapon: Sword of Darkness (s-) [Transformation, Absorption Shield, Thunder Blade, Phantom, Break]
Evolution materials: Unknown Giant of the Ruin Star, Zaas, Leo, Tiga, Dyna, Dark Agur, Gaia v2, Agur v2,
Tree of Life, Dark Spark, Dark Realm, Gatanjie, Gua, Gliza, Gransfia, Yan Demon Beast Seggu, Zog, Moge Orochi
Level:
Level 6,
The beginning of evolution, super adaptability (adapting to various life planet environments in the universe), super vitality, super jumping, super hearing, super vision,
High-speed movement, telepathy, immunity (negative attack), perspective, Ultra Barrier (enhanced), teleportation, phantom (enhanced), domain, dimensional travel, ultra telekinesis, absolute mimicry, quantum movement (enhanced)
Time and space coordinates: Zaas, Digardina, Gaia, Kingdom of Light (Ultra War) Leo, [Max], [Nexus]
Transformation: Ruin Giant, Zaas, Leo, Tiga, Dyna, Gaia, Agur, Dark Agur
Fusion transformation: s- (Leo, Dark Agururu), s (Gaia v2, Agururu v2), s- (Tiga, Dana)
¡¡
Added material magic grid snake (S+).
But the new copy of time and space failed to open.
Xia Shu looked deeply at the time and space coordinates, and suddenly an image of a dark ring came into his heart. He immediately narrowed his eyes and frowned slightly.
¡°So it¡¯s this thing¡¡±
The Dark Circle is different from the Orb Circle.
There is no special explanation in the TV, but it seems that Jakura used the Snake Heart Sword to perform a dark ritual and copied the Orb ring obtained by Hong Kai.
It can be said that it is the incarnation of Orb¡¯s dark power, the shadow of Orb¡¯s circle
Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts were flying.
It seemed as if I had returned to Planet O-50 again, and the shout of "Brother Ashu" seemed to echo in my ears again.
The time interval is thousands of years.
Jagula lost his way in the darkness and light, and was enslaved by power. Hongkai was afraid of his own power and avoided solving his knot.
And he himself has just stepped into awakening and faced the most important hurdle on the road to evolution.
"Shasha."
After Xia Shu heard voices coming from outside the forest, she gathered her thoughts and prepared to leave.
The breeze blows the fallen leaves.
After the surrounding forest boundary was destroyed, the mist completely dissipated. There were fallen tree trunks everywhere, with exposed roots, and underground tombs could be seen in some places.
Xia Shu stepped on the dead leaves and found fragments of the Yuyiji stone tablet torn apart among the trees.
The spirit in the induction was quite weak, like a candle that could be extinguished at any time.
After a pause, Natsuki took out two cards and injected light energy into the Zoffi card, which inspired a soft halo that spread into the ground.
"Wow!"
The scattered fragments of the stone tablet glowed with brilliance. As the light emerged from the ground, a bud emerged from the ground and grew taller.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????? ??
Natsuki threw the two cards over without waiting for the other party to speak: "Give them to Uub for me."
¡¡
ssp office.
When a rare moment of peace arrives, Naomi organizes everyone to clean the office.
"Ah Ling doesn'tbsp; ¡°It¡¯s perfect!¡±
"My childhood dream, the first is to invent a super robot to maintain peace, the second is to invent a time machine, the third is to be a veterinarian"
¡°I never expected to see such a perfect super robot with my own eyes!¡±
Director Xiaozhou is exactly the same as Kibi Gosuke from Dyna Spacetime, whether it is appearance or personality, he still likes to think about his subordinates, and he still has such a loud voice.
"They are all unknown substances. Where did such powerful things come from?"
"There are no traces of it passing through the atmosphere, so it didn't come from the universe. In addition, most of the parts do not comply with the laws of physics maybe it comes from other dimensional civilizations."
Matsuto Mori couldn¡¯t help but get close to the giant robot, and gently touched the mechanical body with trembling fingers.
"This kind of robot will definitely be useful in disaster relief, right? It's a pity that I can't build it with my current technology"
"Don't think about it, it may not be a good thing if it is created."
Natsuki said something from behind, his eyes fell on the mechanical body and he frowned secretly.
This thing comes from the virtual planet Kusia and is a combat machine built by the super artificial mind Gilbalis to reset civilization.
Galatron.
"The strength has reached S level, and it can easily reset the earth's ecology. What's even more terrifying is that it can be mass-produced, and it can also strengthen individuals.
During this period, Gilbalis used the ability of inter-dimensional teleportation to be sent to Hong Kai's world, which had reshaped the civilizations of several worlds.
It can be said that it is a very dangerous existence. Even Orb was almost killed in TV.
The reason why it is quiet now is because this thing is using special sonar to investigate the condition of the earth
The universe is always dominated by the weak and the strong, and he doesn't bother to care.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 293 Embracing the Darkness
"when!"
Matsuto Mori had just touched the silver surface of the machine with his fingers, and was suddenly awakened by an abnormal sound.
The unknown silver metal rippled like water, and at the same time there was the sound of tinkling bells.
Matsudo Sen was frightened for a while.
He actually touched this unknown substance directly with his hand.
¡°Dangdang!¡±
The red core on the chest of the mechanical body lights up, casting a sonic wave of light with the sound of bells, as if playing a beautiful tune. As the sound continued to spread in the night sky, everyone calmed down.
??????????The Witt Team and the Boat Factory, who were still arguing about the handling of Galatron, also stopped their disputes.
"What's wrong?"
Naomi took the lead and hurried to the foot of the mechanical body. Before she could figure out the situation, she was enveloped by the scanning light beam falling from the red core.
It seems to be analyzing human body structure and threat information.
Natsuki didn¡¯t move, but put an invisible barrier around her body to isolate the scanning light.
Although it was impossible to detect any abnormality in the Absolute Mimicry scan, he did not want this thing to peek into his body casually.
Not to mention the secret of the Divine Light Mirror.
"Wow!"
The light converged, and everyone felt nothing abnormal except for the numbness like electric current. However, Hong Kai, who came from behind, looked nervous.
"Hey, are you okay?"
"It's okay," Naomi shook her head and looked up at the mechanical body, "I don't know if it was an illusion, but I seemed to feel a strong will just now, a will to protect world peace."
"I feel the same way," Shanta said excitedly, "Maybe this robot is a being similar to Ultraman."
Hongkai remained silent. After a group of people went back to rest, they found Xia Shu who was asleep outside the factory.
At this time, Jakura was still merging the power of darkness. The other cosmic beings on the earth who were strengthened by darkness were almost chopped down, so that all Natsuki could sense were the ominous crows of demon crows.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Hong Kai might not be a match for Jagula.
After the two decided the winner.
What awaits Jakura will be to sink into the dark world forever, become a slave to power, and finally lose himself completely
Natsuki calmly opened her eyes.
In the ruins of Luluye in the Diga time and space, he was almost trapped in the dark world, and he had seen the horror in it.
??Jagula comes into contact with this power without authorization, and is likely to be swallowed up by his dark material in the end.
"Senior," Hong Kai sensed the fluctuation of the dark aura and hesitated to ask, secretly frightened, "I always feel that that robot is very dangerous, not like the peaceful robot Naomi and the others think"
"This thing is indeed a peace robot, it's just what it thinks is peace."
Natsuki turned to Galatron.
"Galatron, the judge of civilization, protects world peace by destroying and reshaping civilization. Before this, almost no civilization of intelligent life forms passed its trial. In other words, after the situation of the earth's civilization is determined, this thing will probably be around tomorrow. Begin to destroy the world.¡±
"What kind of peace is this?" Hong Kai stared at Galatron with a look filled with absurdity.
He just felt that something was wrong with Galatron, but he didn¡¯t expect it to have such a origin.
"You take your time and think of a way to deal with it. I won't care about it anymore." Xia Shu stood up and left.
"Senior, you"
Hong Kai looked at Natsuki in astonishment as he patted his butt and left, and in the end could only smile helplessly.
Sometimes I really can¡¯t understand this senior.
After thousands of years of journey, this is the first time I have encountered such a mixture of light and darkness, and I can't tell the difference between the factions.
"By the way," Xia Shu paused slightly, "I'll give you a piece of advice. You are no match for that robot now. Hurry up and be ready to use the Beria card."
"Beria?"
Hong Kai took out the two newly acquired cards.
"You specifically asked Yu Yiji to hand it over to me because you expected this situation from the beginning?"
"What's wrong with Yu Yiji, Kaisang?"
Matsuto Sen came over, rubbing his sleepy eyes. Without waiting for Hongkai's answer, he walked directly to the computer equipment to check the status.
The mechanical body is still being detected through sonar.
"Aren't you going to sleep yet?" Hong Kai put away the card calmly.
"I can't sleep," Matsuto Mori sighed, "Tomorrow the Witt team will transport Galatron away.?Become a doll.
¡°Now is not the time to stir up trouble, he doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Gilbalis.
"Keng!"
The two blades of darkness returned in the sea of ??explosion fire, buzzing and vibrating, and landed again between Xia Shu's arms.
At this time, the impact of the air wave caused by Galatron finally stopped.
Xia Shu turned around and looked down, and found Hong Kai lying among the ashes in the ruins of the burning forest on the ground.
The power of the Belial card is in a state of dissipation, but Hong Kai did not succeed in transforming, but was trapped in the spiritual world.
Natsuki put down the SSP-7 car in Naomi's frightened voice, and at the same time closed the domain space to release the transformation.
"Wow!"
It is still a battlefield in the valley, but there is no horrific scene of destruction, and the burned-out forest has returned to a lush scene.
It¡¯s like traveling from the end of the world to the past all of a sudden.
Naomi came back to her senses amidst the shouts of Matsudo Mori and others, and stared blankly at the valley ahead.
Just now she seemed to have followed the giant¡¯s line of sight and saw Hong Kai
"Where's Kai?"
¡°I didn¡¯t see it, I don¡¯t know where it went.¡±
Shanta shook his head in confusion.
"Kaisan is so powerful, he should be fine, right?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 294 Bond
¡°In 1908, a big explosion occurred on the outskirts of Lusaka in the tundra. The cause of the explosion is unknown and has become one of the biggest unsolved mysteries in human history"
"Jetton¡ª¡ª!"
"Kay!"
"Natasha!"
An unfinished building in the suburbs.
Xia Shu randomly set up a few boxes, used the mobile power supply to debug the equipment, and temporarily studied Hongkai's Orb ring.
As for Hong Kai, he was lying on the bench next to him sweating profusely, shouting "Natasha" in his sleep.
The influence of dark energy has dissipated, but Hong Kai¡¯s consciousness still lingers in the spiritual world. His face sometimes shows happiness and sometimes pain, and tears drip down from the corners of his eyes.
1908.
Hong Kai was seriously injured after defeating Super Gob in the Lusaka Forest and lost his memory as Ultraman.
At that time, Natasha, the daughter of a parliamentarian from the Principality of Lupasika in Eastern Europe, lived in seclusion in the forest. Under the beautiful environment of Lusaka and the care of Natasha, Hongkai gradually recovered and at the same time formed a deep bond with Natasha. .
But the good times did not last long.
When Hong Kai and Moge Zeton, who had recovered their memories, were fighting in the Lusaka Forest, the blast caused by the explosion of Zeton's fireball unfortunately affected Natasha.
Angry Hong Kai lost control of his power, triggering a super explosion that became an unsolved mystery. While Moge Zeton was eliminated, he also lost the Holy Sword of Orb and its origin form.
Natsuki looked back at Hong Kai who was choking in pain, put away the instruments and equipment, and put the Orb ring back next to Hong Kai.
"Well."
Hongkai slowly opened his eyes, wiped away his tears, and sat up suddenly to face Natsuki.
"This is what I am"
"It's good to wake up. People can't linger in the past forever."
Xia Shu didn¡¯t pay attention to the embarrassment on Hong Kai¡¯s face. After taking out her mobile phone and sending a message, she gave a final reminder.
"It's better to tell you one thing. Natasha was not killed back then, and her descendants are with you now."
"Eh?" Hong Kai pointed at Xia Shu in confusion.
"It's not me," Xia Shu said with a dark face, "You should have noticed it yourself to some extent, right? She will be here to take you back soon."
Naomi¡¯s figure flashed subconsciously in Hong Kai¡¯s mind: ¡°Could it be that¡¡±
"Although I don't quite understand the bond of love, it does exist," Natsuki said with emotion, "You can go and look at Naomi's Russian matryoshka doll. It is the amulet left by Natasha, and there is something hidden inside. The answers you need."
"Senior!"
Hong Kai came to his senses and hurriedly called to Xia Shu who was walking out of the unfinished building.
"Who are you? Why do you keep helping me?"
Xia Shu paused slightly, then teleported and disappeared in silence: "You misunderstood."
¡¡
A few days later.
There have been many reports of sightings of Hyperjedon¡¯s Death Scythe from various places, appearing without warning and disappearing suddenly.
Along with the sighting information, there was also a girl wearing a blue headband and a young uncle wearing black-rimmed glasses.
¡°These two people appear in almost all the videos taken, and they always appear and disappear together with the monsters.
"Now everyone is wondering about the relationship between these two people and the monster."
"Some people say that the girl with the blue hairband is being chased by the uncle"
ssp office.
Zenta is explaining network intelligence to Naomi.
Matsuto Mori, who was hit hard by Galatron, was in a depressed mood, holding a pillow behind him in a daze.
Hongkai ate the ice cream as if nothing had happened.
"Another thing is also very strange. In the past few days, cracks have suddenly appeared in buildings in many places, as if they were attacked by something invisible. The Internet said it was an air attack"
"Air attack?" Naomi looked confused.
"It means that the atmosphere becomes a vacuum state after certain conditions are met," Matsuto Mori couldn't help but turn over and explained, "The skin tears in this state"
"Asen, you are still alive," Shanta teased, "I know you like popular science the most."
¡°I was just thinking about something.¡±
Matsuto Mori¡¯s face twitched.
"That robot itself was a mistake. Technology is just an auxiliary, not a judge. Now I think about it clearly"
"Come over and help when you think about it clearly," Shanta urged, "it depends on the direction of our next investigation."
&nbp; "What are you doing?!" the Jayton star said in a horrified voice. At the last moment, he only saw the luminous figure of the Supreme Giant condensing in front of him.
"Click!"
The bracelet broke and turned into countless light spots, and the consciousness of the Jetton star also disappeared, leaving only the girl lying softly on the ground.
Natsuki looked down at Babar, and then he rose up with vigor and teleported to face the completely liberated Death Scythe Zeton.
???????????????????????????????This Zeton is the only one on Earth that is more valuable.
Complete the capture as soon as possible and prepare the final plan.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki¡¯s phantom clone moves horizontally and superimposes quantum movements to deal with Death Scythe Zeton, quickly understanding the opponent¡¯s combat capabilities.
Overall, it is stronger than the last one. It should not be a backup, but a trump card.
but.
After all, it is an artificial life form, and its fighting method relies entirely on instinct after data input.
The Jaytons don¡¯t have all his combat data.
"Wow!"
Natsuki¡¯s form switches, and Leo and Dark Agur¡¯s fused fighting form suppresses it, and before Death Scythe Zeton can adapt, he instantly switches to the fused form of Tiga and Dyna.
This form was recently successfully integrated and has no actual combat experience, but he has simulated it many times in the battle space, and the target happened to be the previous generation Death Scythe Jayton.
Strange strength and superpowers are very powerful to restrain the dead sickle Jayton.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 295 I¡¯m back
Dust exploded in the domain space, and cracks spread along the ground with rumbling vibrations.
"Scared!"
Natsuki's giant figure was pierced back and forth by the impact of the terrifying explosion, and soon the swift form seamlessly switched to the strange power mode. The two red shadows of Tiga Power and Dyna Power overlapped, the muscles bulged, and the body expanded to look like a strong man. .
"boom!!"
The power of the fist penetrated, and the ultra-high-temperature fireball gathered in Death Scythe Jayton's chest was easily blown away before it could be launched. Moreover, its power remained unabated and continued to hit Death Scythe Jayton's body heavily.
Suddenly there was another burst of energy, and the Death Scythe Jayton's cannonball flew up into the sky. When he was about to teleport away from the impact, Natsuki on the ground changed his form again.
"Keng!"
The battle time was further compressed under the form switch, and the red light on the giant's chest entered a flashing state in advance, but in the end the skill successfully landed on Death Scythe Jayton.
A circle of light waves enveloped Death Scythe Jayton, and the teleportation was artificially intercepted, causing a pause visible to the naked eye.
The fusion of Tiga and Dyna is only s-, but the fighting method is more flexible.
Natsuki spread out his arms, and then the energy of the elbow knives converged and crossed, and the killing light locked on the Death Scythe Zeton, who was no longer able to resist.
"Wow!"
Natsuki¡¯s light energy exploded between his arms, illuminating his silver face, and directly penetrated the Death Scythe Jayton under the gaze of his bright eyes.
Outside the field.
The Iwaki couple supported each other and walked out of the courtyard, looking at the sky with bright lights after the continuous explosions with tears in their eyes, and shouted in sorrow.
"Maya!"
Xia Shu turned her head if she felt something.
The figure of the girl gradually emerged from the scattered light spots.
Standing alone among the pedestrians on the street, looking at the sky lonely, as if abandoned by the whole world, until I met Mr. and Mrs. Iwaki.
The old couple invited the girl home for tea and looked through photos from their travels around the world. There was smile and light in the lonely world
"Is this a girl's memory?"
Natsuki reacted.
Warmth activates the heart of this artificial life form, and finally the memory dissipates and disappears as the bracelet is destroyed.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The domain space was converged by the explosion of Death Scythe Jayton, leaving only the fusion giant with the flashing red light, Babar and the girl with the blue hairband returning to the real space.
"S-Sir!"
Babar took the unconscious girl with a blue hairband and took the initiative to greet Natsuki who had released her transformation.
"How to deal with this artificial life form?"
Natsuki put away the Death Scythe Jayton doll and looked back at Babar and the girl: "Leave it to that couple. She is just a special human being now."
"Ah? Okay."
"Compared to the commotion caused by Jakura on the other side, the elimination of Death Scythe Zeton did not attract much attention. At most, the nearby residents were surprised by the thunder on the sunny day, and then the Iwaki couple who took in the girl with the blue hairband knew the inside story.
Residential area intersection.
Natsuki looked at the Iwaki family who had found the girl again for a while, then took the Death Scythe Zeton doll back to the light space.
This time the Sword of Darkness was much quieter than usual. After absorbing the puppet naturally, the energy level finally changed from s- to s.
Although it is still far away from a legendary item, it is still a rare super weapon in the new generation. The key is that it can continue to evolve.
Even in terms of combat capabilities, the Sword of Darkness is better than many legendary weapons.
The power can be improved even if it is not strong enough, but the attack method is specific.
The sword of darkness has various forms, is flexible and convenient, and is suitable for both melee and long-range combat.
This time, after the fusion and absorption of Death Scythe Jayton, there is also a "space jump" feature. After being fully explored, it will definitely be even more powerful when used with telekinesis for sneak attacks.
Weapon: Sword of Darkness (s) [Transformation, Absorption Shield, Thunder Blade, Phantom, Break, Space Jump]
¡¡
"Sir, wait for me!"
After the Babar star arranged for the girl's family, he was about to take credit, but found that Xia Shu actually left him and walked away.
¡°Even if you burn bridges across the river, there¡¯s no need to be so quickBesides, he just wants to take refuge, and he doesn¡¯t ask for anything, just so that he won¡¯t be bullied in the future.
"grown ups!"
Babar shouted anxiously.
"I also know the location of other people! I have all the information!"
Xia Shu did not leave immediately. Hearing this, he glanced at Babar.
? ?It screamed and exploded violently in the light, and when it fell back to the ground, it had returned to its original shape, making it almost difficult to move.
"not enough¡¡"
Jagula struggled to crawl toward the Snake Heart Sword inserted diagonally into the ground, and once again tried to merge with the darkness.
"Stronger dark power!"
"That's enough," Natsuki picked up the dark ring that fell to the ground, and turned his eyes to the embarrassed Jakura, "If you continue, you will be swallowed."
"Who are you?!"
Jagula suddenly raised his head, and his eyes shrank when he saw Xia Shu's figure clearly.
Natsuki calmly looked at the dark ring in his hand.
As the shadow of Orb Circle, it is no longer just an ordinary prop, it will automatically choose the right person.
"Keng!"
The dark circle disappeared silently amidst Jagula¡¯s pitiful screams.
"who are you?"
"That's it, Jagula, you have been enslaved by power."
After the mimicry was lifted, the familiar figure from thousands of years ago came into view. It was a figure that no longer existed
"Brother Ashu? How, how is it possible?!" Jagula's voice was hoarse, "Hallucination? It must be a hallucination!"
Hallucination!
?Suddenly.
The mysterious figure last seen in the darkness emerged in Jia Gula's heart.
¡°That was your power just now?!¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 296 Awakening
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Thousands of years ago.
There is a legend on the cosmic border planet O-50. It is said that as long as you can reach the top of the Warrior Summit, you will be given the power to become a Warrior of Light.
The mysterious light that always shines on the towering mountains in the wind and snow is like a light in the dark night, attracting batch after batch of warriors.
The light from the mountaintop was reflected in Jagula's eyes.
The climbing period that year was particularly special. Just like when he and Kai reached the summit, there was a snowstorm. The challengers returned one after another, and only one person had no news.
"Jagula, where is"
Jagula was wrapped in thick animal skin clothing and Kai was guarding the entrance to the Warrior's Summit. At the last moment, he saw a figure walking vaguely in the snowstorm.
The wind and snow mixed with hail obscured the view. Only when we got closer could we clearly see Xia Shu, who had almost turned into an ice man.
"Brother Ashu?"
"Brother Ashu!"
The scene in front of Jagula's eyes jumped, leaving only a retreating figure.
"I have contacted the Interstellar Alliance's rescue team on this planet. You have to walk the next step on your ownSooner or later, we will meet again one day."
"I'm not an Ultra Warrior."
"After reaching the top of the Warriors, I didn't gain any power"
"Brother Ashu!"
The silhouette of his back was getting farther and farther away, so far away that he couldn¡¯t even reach out to grasp it.
The light disappears, leaving only a dark world.
Until now, thousands of years later
Jagula's vision became clearer and clearer, and the mysterious figure at the end of the darkness completely overlapped with Natsuki in front of him.
"Brother Ashu, I"
Jagula came back to his senses with a trembling voice, and stretched out his hand in disbelief, but a dark vortex spread out around his body.
The backlash from the dark world finally affected Jakura, and he was about to be completely swallowed up by darkness. The real world gradually became nihilistic, and it seemed that he was close at hand, but he seemed to be separated by a whole world.
"Snapped!"
"I know everything."
Natsuki reached out and grabbed Jakura's wrist tightly, frowning slightly and pulling Jakura's figure with all his strength.
"Thank you for your hard work these years."
As the divine light mirror light energy in his chest bloomed, Natsuki's arm vibrated and violently broke through the darkness to pull Jia Gu out.
The world of darkness refused to dissipate, and the last trace of dark energy that eroded Jagula also disappeared.
Natsuki restrained her breath, and her eyes fell on Jakura, who was miserable and embarrassed, as if his essence had been sucked dry.
"I lost!"
Jagula knelt on the ground and couldn't help crying anymore, as if he wanted to cry out all the grievances he had suffered for thousands of years with his tears.
"We still lost to Kai!"
Xia Shu opened her mouth and suddenly turned back to look at the sky.
"Keng!"
Not long after the battle ended, Orb also faded away. A burst of space fluctuations appeared in the sky. After the dark red space tunnel unfolded, Zero, wearing the ultimate armor, led many Ultra warriors to break through time and space one after another and descend on the earth. .
Swish swish swish!
¡°It¡¯s still here.¡±
Natsuki raised his arm, and the transparent Magic Grid Orochi card appeared, quickly transforming into reality between his fingers.
Before the Dark Circle disappeared, he intercepted part of its power. After combining it with virtual card technology, he officially had the power to create cards.
?Special cards that can be used directly.
"Jagula."
Natsuki allowed the Moge Orochi to fall in front of Jakura.
The result of this battle is actually that he is guiding.
The purpose is just to get Jakula and Hongkai back on track, so that they won't blend into the darkness because of him.
He didn¡¯t want to explain too much about this.
"Darkness is my strength, and so is light. I hope you can remember this and don't run away from your bright side, so that you won't be enslaved by darkness."
"Brother Ashu?"
Jakura grabbed the big snake card surrounded by red and black light. When he raised his head, Natsuki had already walked towards a door of light that appeared out of thin air.
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
Kamio Park battlefield.
Zero and his team almost immediately locked onto Natsuki, who used his abilities to deal with the darkness.
This time, except for Zoffi, the other Ultra brothers were unable to come due to the turmoil in the universe, but Zero's own space security team, Galaxy and Victory all followed.
"There are actually alreadyA monster graveyard that almost forms a dimensional vortex.
As the center of the whirlpool, the continent where Natsuki fell has caused space turbulence, making it impossible to approach it at all.
"This is¡¡"
"Original form: s."
Xia Shu also noticed something strange about herself.
All evolutionary materials have disappeared, replaced by new life.
Ignoring Uub who intervened in the battle, Natsuki stood up slowly in the turbulence of time and space, and seemed to have spanned countless universes in an instant.
Galaxies passed by one after another, and finally reached the end of darkness.
There was the scene he had seen before, a temple, and a throne.
"That is your dark throne."
There was a vague sound that made Xia Shu keep approaching the throne, but when he was about to touch it, Xia Shu calmly stopped.
Time flies by.
Some memories have long since disappeared, while others remain in my heart.
The veteran warriors of o-50, the Samoyeds of Zaas time and space, Fengyuan and the star clusters of Leo time and space
There are also Dagu, Daichi, Mai Shizuka
Xia Shu turned around, her sight seemed to span the long river of time, and she saw her hometown earth again.
The father¡¯s smile disappeared, leaving only the young boy crying in the apocalypse: I want to protect everyone.
¡°My evolution is not for this, I just don¡¯t want to be alone anymore, I just don¡¯t want to be controlled by fate anymore.¡±
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
Suddenly, waves of monster roars interrupted Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts.
The surrounding space once again returns to the monster graveyard.
It¡¯s not surprising that the monster graveyard gathers the souls of monsters from all universes. What really makes Natsuki wary is the mysterious giant figure emerging from the darkness.
The whole body was shrouded in black mist, appearing without warning, as if it had been waiting here.
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 297 Original Form
Light and darkness.
Before the new generation, it has been an eternal dispute in the Ultra Universe.
Even with the advent of a new generation, the confrontation between Dark Lukiel and Ultraman Galaxy has dealt a heavy blow to the Kingdom of Light.
Almost no giants of light try to combine light and darkness, even Tregear is only obsessed with proving darkness.
It was not until the Orb period that the concepts of "embracing darkness" and "controlling darkness" appeared.
¡°Bang bang¡ª¡ª!¡±
"Wow!!"
In the monster graveyard, all the Ultra warriors led by Zoffi flew away under the impact. Only Zero escaped, but they were still unable to contend with the energy storm in the center.
The undead in the entire monster cemetery began to fall into turmoil, and those close to the storm were directly torn into pieces.
? Red, black, blue and purple thunder and lightning gathered in large numbers, so that the cemetery space showed signs of collapse.
"This is the ultimate darkness?"
Outside the suspended storm, Zero felt that the monster graveyard had turned into a dark realm space.
¡°What a strong energy!¡±
"If we continue, it will be possible for all universes"
"Zophie! Zero!"
The father of Ultra, who rarely leaves the Kingdom of Light, took Severn and his party into the monster graveyard and faced the spherical energy storm.
"The Presbyterian Church already knows about this matter."
"Captain?" Zero blamed himself, "I'm sorry, if I could have been earlier"
"After all, legends are just legends. It is right to be cautious. You have done your best."
The father of Ultra crossed Zero and calmly observed the situation of the energy body ahead.
He tried to send out a light attack, but the light went straight through the sphere and had no effect at all.
The Monster Graveyard itself is a twisted superspace, and now it¡¯s even more chaotic.
It¡¯s a pity that the legendary props from the Kingdom of Light cannot be brought out, otherwise we might be able to find out.
¡¡
Inside the turbulent flow of time and space.
The two giant figures kept colliding in the storm, moving and teleporting at high speed, and their appearance was almost difficult to identify.
"boom!"
In his original form, Xia Shu raised his hand to block the iron fist attack, his thoughts racing rapidly.
He originally planned to find a time and space in the past to awaken, but he didn't expect that he was one step ahead of schedule under the attack of the Ultra Warriors.
¡°Scared!!¡±
Natsuki extended his elbow knives with both arms and avoided the enemy with a light blade.
Except that there is no Dark Blade, the other party's moves seem to be exactly the same as his, and they are more powerful.
Darkness
Xia Shu¡¯s body trembled slightly, and she quickly opened a barrier after teleporting to switch positions.
Although he has followed the path of light and darkness evolution, he has to admit that for light beings, the purer the light and the dark, the more powerful they are.
?Balance sometimes also means ordinary.
If he uses light to control darkness and darkness to advance light, and is still in the evolutionary stage, then the unknown giant in front of him has developed darkness to the extreme.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
Natsuki crossed his arms and used a luminous line technique to collide with the red and black light coming from the dark.
The original form gradually reveals its shape in the impact of light.
The chest timer armor is consistent with the fusion form. It is still an aqua blue core crystal wrapped in wing armor. The overall color is slightly monotonous. Except for the chest armor and limb protective gear, it is almost only silver and black.
The head is similar to that of Uub Chongguang, and you can vaguely see the shadows of Tiga and Dyna.
The two-arm wrist guards are biased toward Nexus, as if they were born specifically for combat and are full of aggression.
"Scared!"
The two giant figures fought together, causing the surrounding time and space to change rapidly.
Star fields, stars, desolate planets
Ace Ace time and space.
The giant figure flashed up, creating a whirlpool of thunderclouds, instantly breaking the calm of the city below.
Asahi Katsuto, who was cleaning the mydo gas station, raised his head in astonishment and stared blankly at the strange phenomenon in the sky.
"Ultraman? It feels so familiar."
"Boom!"
Digarda time and space.
Dagu, who had just entered the Mars base, stared at the starry sky in confusion, and the playful birds in the base suddenly stopped.
"Hello everyone," the stereoscopic projection in the base hall played, "Hello everyone, I am TPC Director Xibi. Today is the anniversary of the Sphia Incident. Zengbsp; Natsuki glanced at Zero one last time, then turned and left under the eyes of the Ultra Warriors.
"I will always stick to it."
"Senior!"
Hongkai shouted anxiously.
"No, you are Brother Ashu, right?!"
"Keng!"
Xia Shu¡¯s body turned into a stream of light and flew over the monster graveyard, rushing into the space of light with waves of time and space fluctuations.
His path is destined to be different, and it is not suitable for him to get too close to Hong Kai for the time being.
Although Hong Kai is a wanderer fighting alone most of the time, he will definitely have to deal with the warriors of the Kingdom of Light in the future.
Even the most important transformation form in the future will require the help of other Ultraman powers.
??????????? The Zhiyong form that is upgraded by merging the power of Ultraman Seven and Ultraman Zero, and the triple form that is combined with the power of Ultraman Galaxy, Ultraman Victory, and Ultraman X.
This is the future of Hongkai
"goodbye."
The space of light.
Xia Shu¡¯s consciousness swept through the space-time light group.
His hope for evolution lies in these past time and space. It can be said that every past time and space is a treasure, enough for him to gain a foothold in the new era.
The times are advancing, and the power of the new generation of Ultraman will become stronger and stronger, but he will not fall behind others.
After all, there were mysterious beings like Noah a long time ago, and they are still legends even in the new generation.
"Wow!"
Natsuki¡¯s attention immediately fell on the time and space of Zaas, Tiga Dana, and Gaia, and then turned to the time and space of Leo¡¯s Kingdom of Light (Ultra Great War) that had already been formed.
It should now be called "Membius Space-Time".
Time has also changed significantly after the fusion of time and space. I don¡¯t know whether it is good or bad for him for the time being, but the time and space of "Mambius"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
ask for leave
There will be a chapter later.
The plot needs to be re-planned. Do you have any suggestions?
Including subsequent dungeon time and space, enemies.
There are also the protagonist¡¯s own abilities.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 298 Natsuki is over 3,000 years old?
The monster graveyard.
As the captain of the Space Guard, Ultra's father returned to the Kingdom of Light first, and soon only Team Zero and the new generation were left.
The Iron Warriors and Fire Warriors, who had not played any role in this battle, also found it boring and prepared to leave.
Only Zero remained silent.
"What's the matter, Zero?"
"nothing."
Zero collected his thoughts and turned his gaze to Hongkai and Jakura on the other side who were also about to leave.
"What is your relationship with him?"
Hongkai looked a little complicated when facing Zero and his party, but he still explained: "About 3,000 years ago, Brother Ashu lived with us in O-50. It is because of him that I strive to become an Ultra Warrior. "
¡°More than 3,000 years ago?¡±
The light in the auditorium was startling.
"Is the tall tree over 3,000 years old?"
Hong Kai looked at the auditorium light that merged with the Milky Way with a strange expression: "Of course, and Brother Ashu is not a tall tree, his name forget it."
Thinking that Xia Shu might have other ideas, Hong Kai shook his head and said no more.
??Whether it¡¯s Gao Shuling or Xia Shu, they are both Ashu brothers
I just don¡¯t know where I went this time.
"Wow!"
With a hint of melancholy, Hong Kailuo raised the Holy Sword of Orb and flew out of the monster graveyard with Jakura and returned to the earth.
The Flame Warrior urged: "We have to go, Zero, the little mirror is still waiting for us!"
The little mirror is the Mirror Knight of Zero's Ultimate Guard. Like the Flame Warrior and the Iron Samurai, he was a friend of Zero's in the "Galactic Empire of Belial".
"I have something else to do, so I'll take you back first."
Zero retracted his gaze and turned to Galaxy and Victory.
"When I went to Aix before, there seemed to be some accident in Aix and Dadi. I would like to ask you to help with the investigation."
"Aix and Dadi?" Xiang asked in surprise, "Is it related to Gaoshu?"
"It's not clear yet," Zero shook his head, "Lucifer Gao Shu will leave it to me to investigate."
¡¡
Earth.
Hong Kai and Jia Gula landed and revealed themselves in the light ball. It was supposed to be a good opportunity to shake hands and make peace, but in the end they walked in opposite directions without saying a word.
"Kay!" Jagula picked up the Moge Serpent card between his fingers, raised his hand and declared, "I will definitely defeat you next time."
"You will never change your stubbornness."
Hong Kai put on his leather hat and looked back at Jiagu La who was walking away. After noticing the big snake card in Jia Gula's hand, he laughed dumbly.
Jagula has no chance of getting the Magic Grid Orochi card, there is only one possibility.
???????????? After someone defeated the Moge Serpent, he gave the card to Jakula.
Is this guy showing off?
Brother Ashu really left a big trouble
Kitagawa Town, SSP Office.
Naomi tallied up the bills as usual and added the rent out of habit before realizing something was wrong.
"Captain, we don't have to pay rent now, right?" Shanta asked in confusion.
"Of course I know."
Naomi said harshly and looked at the half-eaten cake beside Asen.
"Kai is not here, and Ling has gone to who knows wherecould he have left without saying goodbye again?"
¡°When it comes to running away, the two of them are almost like brothers.¡± Asen poked his head out from behind the computer and commented.
"Be careful not to reimburse you for those research expenses next time A-Ling comes back."
"I did not say anything¡¡"
"Hello."
A little girl walked into the office and handed the golden xio terminal to Naomi.
"The uncle inside asked me to bring this here"
"Eh? Is this the uncle inside?"
Naomi took over the terminal in a daze, and Zenta and the others looked at each other in confusion.
They knew the little girl well, she lived nearby, and had mended dolls with them, and she never talked nonsense.
"What's this?"
¡°I¡¯ve never seen this kind of device before.¡±
Asen took the initiative to pick up the terminal and check it, and suddenly found that the front screen lit up, showing the electronic Ultraman screen.
¡°I¡¯m Ultraman X,¡± X greeted him friendly, ¡°Can you listen to me for a few words?¡±
"Ultraman? Real or fake?" Asen was surprised and looked over it repeatedly, "This thing can't be a mobile phone, right? It doesn't seem to be a material on the earth"
"Hey, hey," Ax said anxiously, "Listen to me first!"
¡¡
Gaia space and time.
A year has passed since the decisive battle, and the earth has also spent a year of peace. The crisis in the universe has been dealt with xig, and the monsters on the earth have not caused any trouble.
But correspondingly, Gamu and Fujimiya Hiroshi have never had the chance to regain the light of the earth until now.
Natsuki walked through the street square, silently watching the peaceful life of her cheap daughter Shizuka.
He is still human now, but not human.
It is already difficult to return to ordinary life like Dagu.
"Hoo!"
The breeze blew through the square, and Xia Shu, who had returned, seemed to be able to feel the earth and the will of the entire earth.
There won¡¯t be too many problems in this world for a long time, because the power of guardianship has never disappeared, but has become stronger and more prosperous
" Shizuka stopped in confusion and looked back at the crowd in the square, which immediately attracted Reiko's attention.
"What's wrong, Shizuka?"
"There seems to be someone"
¡°There are people everywhere here.¡±
Reiko rubbed Shizuka¡¯s hair in a funny way.
"Taili just gave out bonuses, and my aunt will take you to a big dinner today."
"Wow!"
Natsuki¡¯s giant form used quantum movement in mid-air to pass over the heads of the crowd. Only the shadow of Renlong roared in greeting.
Previously, he was still curious about what the "controller of time and space" in its original form meant.
Now I have some insights.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it was said that these times and spaces were repelling him at first, now they have thoroughly accepted him.
It¡¯s like he originally belonged here.
There seems to be a deeper secret in time and space
¡°Buzz!¡±
Suddenly, a vague sound came into Xia Shu¡¯s mind, and vague images flashed across her mind.
It is a voice from other time and space.
Xia Shu stopped and turned into a stream of light and returned to the space of light.
The sound became clearer and clearer, and finally a picture of the universe emerged.
Aix was sucked into the twisted space, and the fusion with the earth was forcibly released. Countless virtual electrons converged and only one xio terminal remained.
"The Earth!" Aix's shout rang in Xia Shu's ears, and the final scene was fixed on the Earth in Orb time and space.
"It seems like something happened."
Natsuki put away the sensor, walked past several space-time light groups, and finally exited the light space and returned to the monster graveyard.
There are various camps in the Ultra Universe, and there are always various forces that like to cause trouble.
Among them, there are not a few who specifically attack Ultra Warriors.
Dadi was probably kidnapped by one of the space witch thieves named Murunao.
It was around this time that the Space Witch Thief, who obtained the Dark Circle, attempted to turn all the beautiful things in the universe into a collection of gems, and the Ultra Warriors were also one of her prey.
but.
Why is there still a dark circle?
Natsuki¡¯s heart sank slightly as she thought of the scene where the dark ring disappeared from her hand.
¡°There seems to be someone secretly meddling in, toying with everyone¡¯s applause
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 299 Unknown Monster
"Keng!"
The universe.
As the time and space vortex unfolded, Ultimate Zero returned to the vicinity of the monster graveyard. A red light flashed on his chest at some point, as if he had experienced a fierce battle and consumed a lot of energy.
"It's really strange."
Zero put away his ultimate armor and looked back at the monster graveyard.
??It is clear that the legendary ultimate darkness has not been born, but stability has still not been restored everywhere in the universe.
Now, someone actually paid attention to the Ultra Warriors.
Galaxy and Victory lost contact during the investigation, and even he was suddenly attacked.
Someone has been secretly spying on the previous battle
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The space behind suddenly experienced abnormal fluctuations.
A monster shrouded in black mist came with a twisted space-time vortex and an extra-dimensional storm, and Zero, who had just taken a breath, had to continue to enter the fighting state.
"Dizastro!"
Sero looked annoyed.
here we go again!
"It would be fine if it were normal, but it's really not a good time now. Maybe I will fall into the hands of this big beast in time and space."
Where did it come from?
It¡¯s really unpleasant to hide one¡¯s head but hide one¡¯s tail¡
"Scared!"
Zero pulled out the ice ax above his head and took the initiative to attack the black fog monster.
Dizastro, whose origin is unknown, relies on his ability to travel through time and space to disrupt various time and spaces. He has also pursued and investigated in the past, but without success.
Even his strength is a mystery.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The two dart ice axes were shot into the extra-dimensional storm under the control of Zero. They seemed to hit the entity, but they did not have much impact on the black fog monster. Instead, Zero himself was locked by a red and black light.
"not good!"
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
The same two ice ax light blades passed through the cosmic space, helping Zero break through the red and black light and then penetrated straight through the black fog, causing a violent thunder and lightning explosion.
?Sero retracted his ice ax and looked across the battlefield in slight shock.
The strange ice ax broke through the different-dimensional storm and landed firmly on the arms of the teleporting giant. It turned into a wrist-protecting and elbow knife on the giant's hand with a black stream of light.
"It's you?!"
Natsuki¡¯s original form came into Zero¡¯s field of vision, bathed in the turbulence of time and space, with a faint halo of light all around, giving it a sense of unreality.
Not other Ultra Warriors, but enemies who were against each other before.
"How did you"
"Is this the level of the legendary Zero?"
Natsuki turned her head, and the light in her hand surged up, illuminating the darkness and directly beaming into the red light on Zero's chest.
"Wow!"
"hey-hey!"
Zero smiled awkwardly, regained his composure and joined the battle to face the black fog monster.
"Thanks, we'll have a good talk after we deal with this guy."
"Scared!"
¡°Scared!!¡±
Two giants of light broke through the extra-dimensional storm on the left and right. When the light skills burst out, a total of 4 ice axes hit the black fog monster in the center of the storm.
"Is this guy Dizastro?"
Natsuki controlled the gap of the Sword of Darkness, and the light in his eyes lit up, but he could not see through the black mist.
He only knows one name for the great time-traveling ferocious beast Dizastro, and other information is basically blank.
"Unknown form, unknown grade, unknown origin
??????????????????????????????????????????? away out to say that it was a monster with a dragon in it, but it was not easy to make Zero so embarrassed.
"Keng!"
"Keng!"
Natsuki and Sero worked together to reach the twisted vortex of time and space, and directly attacked the black mist itself. Suddenly, two bright rays of light spanned the universe, penetrating the black mist and bringing out a circle of huge flashes of silent expansion, and the entire battlefield was instantly cleared. .
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
The light continues to cover the battlefield,
Natsuki restrained her breath, but she vaguely saw a blue-black blur retreating from the explosion, and even looked at him playfully in the end.
Tregear? !
Natsuki sensed a blue-black mask and an indescribable terrifying aura.
The yellow eyes with vertical pupils come into mind
"Hoo!"
?Sero looked at the cosmic space that had returned to normal and relaxed his neck.
"It helped a lot, I should be next"There are many students. "
Natsuki didn¡¯t respond, just silently retracted the sword of darkness.
As the same Ultraman who fell into darkness from the Kingdom of Light, Beria has an arrogant personality and likes to fight head-on, dying over and over again, while Tregear is relatively low-key and likes to do things in the dark.
This guy has been around almost throughout the entire New Generation period. He is good at exploiting the weaknesses of people's hearts and inducing others to voluntarily fall into darkness, thereby creating disputes and chaos, and causing various crises.
This time, the incident involving the space witch and the gem thief also has Tregear¡¯s shadow.
"Hey, Gaoshu!" Zero stretched out his hand and said, "How about you join our Space Guard in the future? I will guarantee it to the captain and the Council of Elders"
"Not interested in."
Xia Shu refused calmly.
"I am not here for the peace of the universe, I just want to be stronger. Joining the Space Guard will only drag me down."
"A drag, a drag?" Zero choked hard, "Such an annoying tone Hey, it can't be said to be a drag, right? Protecting the universe itself is cultivation"
"My practice is different from yours," Natsuki interrupted, "Whether it's light or darkness, they are all strengths to me. Maybe we will be enemies in the future."
"Interesting," Zero stared at Xia Shu and said, "How about we make a bet? Let's see who is stronger in the future, starting now."
Natsuki glanced at Zero speechlessly, too lazy to pay attention, and flew directly across the space and away from the battlefield.
His actual life span is less than 100 years, so it is obvious which way of practice is faster.
It may be different after S-level, but it is still better than joining the Kingdom of Light.
Look at what happened to Zero. Even with the Kingdom of Light as his backing, he already had ultimate power, but he always ran around with limited health for various tasks, and suffered many defeats.
When he first appeared on the scene, he clearly had the potential to become a legendary Ultraman, but after the new generation, he was still stuck in a rut, and his progress was quite limited.
certainly.
It is absolutely impossible to make a bet, unless it is only compared to the norm.
This guy simply has some thoughts.
Even if there is no progress in Zero's normal state, just continuing to master the glorious form is powerful enough.
Based on his understanding.
"Zero should have been cultivating the power of radiance in private, so he had the most powerful ultimate radiance form in the later period, and was able to fight against the opponent in the home field of Tartarus.
"Keng!"
Earth.
Natsuki turned into a stream of light and passed through the atmosphere, passing over Japan against the clouds.
The battle here has actually ended.
A large area of ??ruins was left in the center of Tokyo, with thick smoke rising quietly. Many rescue teams were concentrated in the fringes, and construction teams also started cleaning up the site in advance.
It¡¯s a step too late
The streamer fell to the ground, revealing Xia Shu's figure beside the ruins.
Not far away, Orb¡¯s triple form stood, and on the left and right were Galaxy, Victory, and X who were about to say goodbye and leave.
The auras of Jagula and Moge Orochi still remain, but they seem to have left the stage early.
"Everyone from SSP," Daichi, who was merging with Ax, lowered his head to look down at Naomi and the others, "it's great to be able to fight with you, thank you."
"The earth"
When he finally flew away from the earth, only Ex paused, glanced back at the ground, and noticed the back of Natsuki who passed by the rescue team on the edge of the ruins.
"What's the matter, Ax?"
Dadi looked at the ground with confusion. No one could be seen, but the familiar feeling did not dissipate.
There are always eyes paying attention to this place.
By the river embankment.
Natsuki stopped and looked at the setting sun for a while. After Aix and his party left, he walked into the light door in front of him.
He is not interested in universal peace, but there are still many people in this world who need his protection.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 300 The call of another dimension
"Boom!"
time Tunnel.
Xia Shu¡¯s light form shuttled through the violent dimensional turbulence at high speed, with thunder and lightning constantly tearing apart the space around her.
This time he chose the time and space of "Mebius", but it seemed that it didn't go well from the beginning.
In the face of the real power of time and space, the S-class seems so insignificant. If there is a slight mistake, it may be exiled to the long river of time forever, or even be directly destroyed.
¡°Buzz!¡±
A large amount of space-time information is coming in violent oscillations.
Natsuki vaguely seemed to see Absolut Tartarus and Tregear.
Tregear, who was originally exploring the ruins of the universe with Taro, was taken to the future by Tartarus, who traveled through time and space
Xia Shu hurriedly opened the protective shield to stabilize her figure, but the shock was still strong under the continuous stream of light.
If it were before the original awakening, I'm afraid I would have been in trouble.
"That is¡¡"
Xia Shu suddenly looked at the twisted stream of light.
Tartarus and Tregear disappeared, replaced by his original scene in Leo's time and space.
Training at the Chengnan Sports Club, my practice at Xinshan, Leo¡¯s flying kicks
¡°Let¡¯s be united as one, Gaoshu!¡±
"We still have to fight, keep fighting"
"Cry as much as you want, Xiaotong, you are still a man if you cry"
"Brother Ling! You must come back¡ª¡ª!"
In the stream of light, the figure of Umeda Tsuru, who was exhausted and chasing after him, reflected in Natsuki's eyes.
It seems that the memories from a long time ago have gradually been sealed in the heart, and now they are finally unsealed, and thoughts are constantly emerging in Xia Shu's heart.
If there is any dungeon time and space that is most special to him, it is not the Zaas time and space that was the first to travel through, but the Leo time and space that opened the path to spiritual practice.
"Wow!"
The afterimage of the streamer changed, and a huge emerald green planet appeared in the field of vision.
The Ultra Star of the Kingdom of Light during the Ultra War.
In the final stage of the war, the battlefield has inevitably come to this charming planet, and destruction is everywhere under the beautiful scenery.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The Dark Emperor Ampera slashed numerous Ultra warriors with a sword in the flames, and the future Ultra Mother was saved by Natsuki.
After Natsuki sensed Tartarus and left, Belial and the father of Ultra rushed to the battlefield
Under the sea of ????fire, the Ampera star clasped Beria's arm with his backhand, and laughed angrily: "Keep on being arrogant! Who gave you the courage?"
"Darkness"
After the war, Ultra's father: "I'm sorry, although the council did not identify you as an enemy, it still feels that you should not stay."
The picture passed quickly with the stream of light, and soon Xia Shu saw the exit of the space-time tunnel appearing at the end.
This time and space has been tens of thousands of years since the Ultra War, and it is in the period of "Mambius". It is also the time period when the Ampera aliens are making a comeback.
And his target this time is Ampera
"Scared!"
Xia Shu closed her body, and the halo of light exploded from the soles of her feet, completely breaking through the turbulence of time and space and rushing into the end of the light.
¡¡
Earth.
After Ultraman Eddie returned to the Kingdom of Light, a new crisis appeared again after 25 years.
Ultraman Mebius came to Earth as a rookie in the Space Guard, and he joined the Guys team in the form of Hiroto Saka, a human from Earth, and he got a new name.
Hibino Mirai.
The meaning is "May you be happy every day in the future on this planet", which is the blessing from Hiroshi Ban's father.
Guys, the full name is guards for utility situation (defense team to deal with all situations).
After the UGM Defense Force was disbanded 25 years ago during the "Ultraman Eddie" era, it took 10 years to coordinate and establish it among various countries.
Guys International Headquarters, as an organization with the same leadership, gathers outstanding elites from various countries. The headquarters is located in the waters near New York, USA.
The team that Hibino Mirai belongs to is "crewguysjapan", which is a subordinate organization of guys. Its base is the guys Japan branch base located on the outskirts of Kanto, a large aircraft carrier-like fortress-Phoenix Nest.
this day.
Guys Space Base captures super space generation at a location 100,000 kilometers above the ground.
Super space is a distorted space that has been repeatedly observed when monsters appear frequently. From the outside, only a wormhole-like space can be seen.There is no way it could be kept so clean and intact.
And the whole person looks like he is wandering around.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for the wrong place, it wouldn¡¯t be much different from meeting a normal person on the street. At most, he would look a little better than him¡
The problem is that this is not Earth.
A drop of cold sweat ran down Zheping's forehead.
This is a hyperspace, a monster graveyard, and a weird asteroid. It is the most abnormal place to see normal people.
"Who are you?" Zheping asked with his tongue trembling, "Could it be you who sent the distress signal"
"This is an automatically sent distress signal."
Xia Shu withdrew his gaze and said, ignoring everyone's gunshots.
¡°I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice, it¡¯s best to leave here as soon as possible. If it¡¯s too late, you may not be able to escape.¡±
"What?"
Future woke up from disappointment and realized that the entire spaceship had been surrounded by small Bogaru.
when¡¡
"boom!"
"ah!"
With the screams of the female team members, a small Bogaru slammed into the window of the control room, its terrifying face pressed against the window, and saliva flew from the bared teeth.
"Captain!" Ryu Aihara's eyes narrowed suddenly, and he hurriedly turned on the communicator to contact Captain Shisui who was staying on the fighter plane, "Can you hear me?"
"Damn it! No signal!"
"Let's go!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 301 Ultraman passing by
The sounds of chewing and saliva echoed in the darkness, and you could even hear the sharp noise of claws rubbing against the iron plates of the cabin.
The guys hurriedly exited the control room and returned to the exit through the slightly narrow corridor escalator. However, the way forward was blocked by the small Bogaru, and the firearms had little effect.
When the laser fell on the small Bogaru, sparks shot out, and even the defense could not break through.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
"This way!"
Aihara Ryu took the lead in changing the road. Seeing that Natsuki was silent behind him, he shouted loudly: "Hey, I don't know who you are, but if you don't want to die, just follow me!"
Xia Shu¡¯s brows twitched slightly, looking at the guys rushing out, but still chose to remain silent.
He has no need to hide his identity, but he doesn¡¯t want to explain too much.
"Whoops!"
Rather than following Aihara Ryu, Natsuki teleported directly and appeared outside the spaceship.
Many small Bogaru appeared in the induction, most of them had just woken up from their deep sleep and were hungry, which happened to be the time when their appetite was strongest.
Even though Natsuki took the initiative to release part of the dark aura, he still couldn't stop it in the slightest. Instead, it made the group of small Bogaru even more violent.
This planet may have been a predatory planet that served as a bait a long time ago. Later, due to being exiled to the monster cemetery, the small Bogaru fell into a deep sleep. Over time, other environmental disguises failed, leaving only the atmosphere.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The giant combined fighter plane Phoenix Assault arrived in the sky, and fired lasers from its muzzle to kill the small Bogaru. The pressure on the guys who had just escaped from the spaceship was suddenly reduced.
"Is everyone okay?" Captain Qishui contacted, "Hurry back to the Rapid!"
"Oops, the Rapid is parked on the other side!"
"Go around quickly!"
In a panic, Aihara Ryu noticed that Natsuki disappeared: "Where is that strange guy?"
"I can't control it anymore, let's go!"
There are still many small Bogaru appearing around, and some even violent individuals have begun to devour the corpses of their companions.
The corpse of the small Bogaru after death was easily torn into pieces. It was so dry that no blood could be seen, but it was still wiped out by other individuals fighting for it.
¡°Eating even the same species!!¡±
The group of people rushed back to the vicinity of the split cockpit Rapid, and when they looked up, they saw several ferocious giant Bogaru.
" Unlike the highly intelligent Bogaru who appeared on the earth, these individuals are like ferocious beasts. They only have eating and attack instincts. They usually maintain the same height. After eating, they can immediately become giant and are more aggressive.
Captain Shi Shui, who was controlling the fighter plane in mid-air, hurriedly stopped killing the small Bogaru and stopped to buy time for everyone.
But the combined fighter cannot play a big role just by one person.
"hurry up!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Several giant Bogaru opened and closed their mouthparts and grabbed blue destructive light bullets in their claws.
Not only the people on the ground, but even the hovering Phoenix Assault were targeted, and Captain Qishui had to increase his altitude to avoid the attack.
"We're almost there at the Express! Hurry!"
Future ran at the back, looked at the pursuing giant Bogaru, and then looked at the several Rapids docked in the open space ahead.
If this continues, even if everyone gets on the Rapid, they may not be able to return to the Phoenix Assault smoothly.
"Mirai?!" Aihara Ryu stared at Mirai who stopped, "What are you doing?"
"I'll cover you!"
"You want to sacrifice yourself? Bastard!"
"Walk!"
Future gritted his teeth and faced several giant Bogaru, and kept recalling the traces of small Bogaru seen in the space ship in his mind.
Hiroto Ban has probably become the food for these guys.
The same tragedy cannot happen a second time.
¡°Everyone came here to investigate because of him, we must go back, no one is missing
"future!!"
Aihara Ryuu anxiously chased and turned back. He jumped on Mirai and narrowly avoided the explosion of a destructive light bomb. When he got up and was about to yell, he suddenly saw another light bomb falling.
"Wow!"
Natsuki exited the quantum movement state and appeared on the top of the mountain. The light in her chest condensed, and the entire space fell into a brief stasis. Time seemed to slow down countless times.
His eyes swept over the faces of everyone who were either frightened or shouting anxiously, and finally turned to the destructive light bombs falling in mid-air.
Mumbius may have been linked to himThe back of the watch is engraved with the words "Hiroto Saka", and the inside of the cover is engraved with "For my beloved son". The date wheel stops at half a year ago, when the spacecraft crashed.
After Hibino Mirai took the pocket watch and checked it, he almost couldn't hold back his tears. When he saw Natsuki preparing to leave, he hurriedly shouted: "Thank you for saving us just now."
"I just can't stand it."
Xia Shu sensed that the guys were coming over.
"The past cannot be changed. No matter how painful it is, you should focus on the present and the future. At least you still have many people who need to be protected."
"etc¡¡"
"Wow!"
A light flashed across the cabin, and when the guys appeared, only the future was left.
Ryu Aihara looked at the cabin in confusion, and shouted carelessly: "Hurry up, Mirai! The entrance to the super space is about to be closed, and we must leave here immediately!"
"Gig!" Hibino Mirai took a deep breath, put away his pocket watch and hurriedly followed his teammates.
After a while, the Phoenix Assault successfully took off and broke away from the Bogaru asteroid, returning to the super space channel that was shrinking.
There were no regeneration twists and turns this time. After a slight shock, the fighter plane successfully passed through the entrance of the passage and flew out of the monster graveyard.
"Escape successful!"
"System recovery! Communication recovery!"
The communication channel was filled with cheers. After receiving a series of call signals, it quickly contacted the Earth base.
"This is the Phoenix Assault, we are safe!"
"Great!" the base command office responded, "Have any survivors been found?"
"It cannot be confirmedbut a young man suspected of being an alien was found on the crashed spacecraft." Zheping thought for a while and reported.
"Suspected alien?" The remaining team members in the base were full of questions.
If there were not survivors, how could there be humans in that kind of place?
"Ah, let's talk about this when we go back," Zheping said with a wry smile, "That young man is very special."
Hibino Mirai smiled and looked back at the hyperspace entrance that was still shrinking.
The unknown Ultraman
The monster graveyard.
Natsuki waited for the guys to escape, then transformed again and flew outside the asteroid.
At this time, there was no movement on the asteroid again. At least there was no danger visible on the surface, only the loneliness remaining in the boundless dark universe.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Under the spread of black and red lightning, Natsuki's giant of light transformed, black and red took over as the main colors, and even the eyes and timer also turned red.
The original dark form.
Looking down at the asteroid below, Xia Shu's heart was so calm that it was extremely cold. The next moment, he crossed his arms and the sword of darkness suddenly burst into red light.
¡°Scared¡ª¡ª!!¡±
A red-black ray wrapped with thunder and lightning penetrated the asteroid across space, and then formed a circle of terrifying spherical shock light waves in the monster cemetery.
After the initial particle ray spreads in a ring, the sphere gradually expands, and the huge explosion energy contained in it can be felt from a distance.
The small sleeping Bogaru woke up and were drawn into the annihilation light ball one after another.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"what happened?"
Hibino Mirai¡¯s eyebrows jumped, as if he could hear the screams of countless miniature Bogaru.
"It's a monster graveyard!"
The Phoenix Impact, which had not yet flown far near the moon, detected the energy reaction coming from the super space, and the monitor also recorded the strong light bursting out of the passage at the last moment when the entrance disappeared.
¡°There was a big explosion in the monster graveyard!¡±
"Planetary level!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 302 A visit from an old friend
"Hoo!"
After the explosion, the monster graveyard returned to calm again, and the originally empty space area further formed a hollow area, completely clean without a trace of debris.
The entire asteroid and the large number of small Bogaru inside were all transformed into basic particles, leaving only the dark giant with the undulating chest inside.
After the energy barrier around Natsuki blocked the largest wave of particle impact, he lowered his arms and looked around. The dark red energy gradually dissipated from the elbow knives of both arms, and his body also transformed back into the form of a giant of light.
The strong desire for destruction actually causes him to automatically enter the original dark form.
?Perhaps this is the sequelae of rapid improvement.
Fortunately, it did not lose control, and the scope of the damage was not too large. It was just enough to completely wipe out the asteroid inhabited by the small Bogaru, and at the same time, it did not involve itself in the core of the explosion.
Xia Shu¡¯s heart sank slightly. When she turned around and found that the super space channel had disappeared, she directly stretched out her hand to open the space light door.
It¡¯s not easy to enter the monster graveyard, but it¡¯s not difficult to get out. You just need to track the spatial coordinates of the guys.
"Wow!"
Natsuki flew across the light gate and reappeared in the stratosphere of the earth.
Maybe time and space are endless, but this aqua blue planet will always look like what he remembers.
Only after experiencing the loneliness of traveling in the universe and seeing the desolate planets, can we deeply understand the preciousness of this planet.
At least Xia Shu has not found a place more suitable for her life than the earth.
Even the legendary Utopia Kingdom of Light cannot be accommodated
After guys Phoenix Assault entered the atmosphere, it quickly dropped altitude and flew to the Phoenix Nest Base. Xia Shu did not follow, but was attracted by a negative aura.
There is a huge seal of the Kingdom of Light on the sea near Kobe City. The power of several Ultra Warriors can be felt. One of them even made Natsuki feel familiar.
Severn?
Natsuki turned into a ball of light and flew over the sea of ??Kobe. After getting closer, he could clearly sense the cross seal hidden below.
Considering the location, it should be the Ultra Brothers¡¯ ultimate cross barrier.
?That is to say, what is sealed inside is the ultimate super beast Saurus.
Xia Shu¡¯s mind flashed with Saurus information, and he also determined the current time node.
If there are no deviations, it would have been about half a year after Membius arrived on Earth, when the plot of Ampera gradually unfolded.
About 20 years ago, the Yabo people, one of the four dark kings under Ampera, attacked. With the ultimate super beast, they fought fiercely on the moon with the first generation, Seven, Jack, and Ace, and were finally sealed by the four Ultraman at a huge cost. In the waters near Kobe Port.
This is the content of the movie "Membius and the Ultra Brothers".
Next, the Yabo people will lure the space people to break the seal, and further strengthen Saurus to become the super boss in the movie.
"Keng!"
At the Kobe Mountain Ranch, an elderly man dressed as a cowboy was busy among the sheep. He suddenly took off his hat and looked at the twinkling lights in the sky.
A visitor from the universe has arrived.
"Is it Mebius?"
Zhuxinguan was confused and shook his head again.
In the past six months, he has also been paying attention to Mebius. The young Space Guard soldier has now joined Team Earth and has been active as a human.
"I miss you a bit, it feels like we are familiar faces."
"What acquaintance, Captain Zhuxing?" A middle-aged uncle led the horse over from outside the ranch, "It's really disturbing today."
"Mr. Umeda, I have told you many times that I am not a captain." Morohoshidan reluctantly put down the grass in his hands and turned to lead the horse.
"To me, Captain Morohoshi will always be the captain."
The middle-aged uncle was thin, probably in his 40s, wearing glasses, calm and dignified. He smiled at the stars, and when he turned to leave, he noticed that there was a young man in a suit at the entrance of the ranch.
"Young man, if tourists want to take photos, they can go to the tourist area, here"
Looking at the young man¡¯s face that gradually became clearer, the uncle¡¯s voice suddenly stopped, as if someone had strangled his throat.
"Youare you?"
"I'll stop by and take a look."
Natsuki looked past his uncle and landed on the stars.
In the battle with Saurus that year, although the Ultra brothers successfully completed the seal, they temporarily lost their ability to transform and could only live as ordinary people on earth, monitoring the seal status while recovering.
"Gaoshu?" A look of surprise appeared on Zhu Xingtuan's face, as if he had returned to many years ago, and his expression was dazed for a moment.
After the mysterious disappearance of Ultraman Zais back then, there was no trace again, as if he had evaporated directly. I just heard that there was also a Zais in the Z95 Nebula.
"Long time no see, Captain Zhuxing."
Natsuki passed by the uncle, paused for a moment, and the memory in his mind was reversed, and a young face with red and swollen eyes emerged, and finally he overlapped with the middle-aged uncle.
"Zerobrother"
The middle-aged uncle¡¯s tongue was stiff and he struggled to open his mouth. For a while, he couldn¡¯t even shout.
It has been more than 30 years, and now he is no longer young. He has a family and a career, and his life is always filled with all kinds of trivial things.
Even the existence of Ultraman is gradually forgotten.
If it weren¡¯t for Mebius visiting Earth, those memories of Ultraman might have been buried deep
However, Xia Shu is still not much different from before, just as she remembers.
"Mayor!"
A young female secretary in business attire stumbled into the pasture, waving and shouting in high heels.
"The time has come, and we have to attend the new line opening ceremony later!"
"Huh? Okay, I get it!"
The middle-aged uncle nodded apologetically and hurriedly left the ranch at the urging of his secretary. Only at the end did he look back at Xia Shu.
"Xiaotong?"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes paused for a moment on the middle-aged uncle.
"The human lifespan is extremely short. Even with the advancement of science and technology in the cosmic era, it can only be 150 years old at most, and 200 years is almost the limit.
The normal life span of ordinary people is shorter, often less than 100 years old.
Thirty years may be just a journey to him now, but to Xiaotong, it is almost half a lifetime.
Maybe this meeting will be the last time
"He is the mayor of Kobe City now," Morohoshidan walked over and explained, "I only have the chance to come here occasionally. Recently, the Kobe Airport was built, and I am even more busy How about we go for a drink together? I will bring a few Meet old friends."
"I don't drink." Xia Shu looked away and smiled.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The roar of the engine came, and a Flying Wing fighter plane passed over the two people's heads and flew straight to the direction of the seaside Kobe Airport.
After the landing gear is opened, it flies into the runway at a low altitude and taxis for a certain distance before stopping steadily.
"Click!"
The cockpit opened, Hibino Mirai breathed a sigh of relief and contacted the base and said: "I have arrived at Kobe Airport, and I haven't found anything abnormal yet"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 303 Ultra Brothers
"Is it really okay to go on a mission just after coming back from the monster graveyard?"
"Mirai, please, Kobe is very famous for its desserts. Please bring some cakes back after the investigation!"
Guys Phoenix Nest, the team members gathered together to talk to Hibino Mirai, and the channel was in chaos.
"Hey, Mirai!" Ryu Aihara squeezed away the others with a straight face, "Suddenly he said that he wanted to go over to investigate. If there is nothing unusual, stop wandering around outside and come back quickly!"
"Okay, okay, why are you so angry?" The long-haired beauty Mariina vigorously grabbed the position, "When it comes to Kobe, of course it's wine, and I really want pearls"
"Get out of the way, I haven't finished speaking yet, the future"
"Go away, you hot-blooded idiot!"
"Huh? Who are you talking about"
"Beep!"
Future smiled bitterly and hung up the communication directly.
He applied to come over for investigation, not to bring goods, nor to hang out.
¡°At first, it was to pursue the unknown Ultraman, but on the way, I had an ominous premonition about this sea area.
These are obviously not coincidences, something must have happened.
"But why Kobe?"
Future looked around with doubts.
The newly built Kobe Airport is located on an artificial island created by the reclamation project. The surrounding area is quite empty and there are almost no people in sight.
The humid sea breeze blew by, and a whistle blew and a crosstalk came.
Across the bay is downtown Kobe, and you can see many cruise ships entering and exiting the harbor.
"You are Hibino Mirai, right? I heard that you want to investigate this sea area."
A woman wearing a pink work jacket is facing the future. She looks like the future sister, with a bright smile on her face, which immediately attracts the future's attention.
"I am Aya Jinguji, please take care of me!"
¡¡
Kobe City Pier.
Natsuki followed the stars and boarded a luxury cruise ship, looking towards the airport with a thoughtful look.
It¡¯s Hibino Mirai who just piloted the Flying Wing
"What's wrong?" Zhu Xingtuan, who was walking in front, turned around and asked.
"nothing."
Natsuki withdrew his gaze and headed to the deck with Zhu Hoshidan.
"We meet old friendsis it appropriate for me to come over?"
"There is nothing inappropriate," Zhu Xingtuan shook his head and said, "I happen to know each other, and we are not outsiders."
The cruise ship sailed out of the port and sailed smoothly in the waters of Kobe. After a while, Natsuki, led by the stars, found the other three Ultra brothers blowing the sea breeze on the deck.
They are all in their respective human body forms, Hayata from the first Ultraman, Hideki Go from Ultraman Jack, and Hokuto Seiji from Ultraman Ace.
"Hoo!"
A picture flashed through Natsuki's mind, all of which were from the "Ultraman" series that he had seen before.
When I was a kid, I watched Ultraman as if it was a horror movie. I still remember the first time I stayed over at a friend¡¯s house just to watch Ultraman all night long.
There were no computers or mobile phones at that time, so we could only watch one DVD after another. One episode could even be watched several times.
The most impressive thing is the first generation Ultraman
"Tuan, this is the junior you are talking about?" Hayata looked at Natsuki in surprise, "I thought it would be the currently active Membius."
Zhu Xingtuan smiled and said: "Gaoshu is not very old, but he is not a junior. He should be said to be a comrade."
"Comrade?"
¡°It¡¯s almost the same as Yuan.¡±
"I see."
Several Ultra brothers looked surprised after hearing this.
Leo, also known as Fengyuan, is also an Ultra brother now, and he has a close friendship with Seven.
It seems that Severn attaches great importance to the young man in front of him.
"I've never heard of you talking about it before. We must have a good chat."
"Tall trees"
¡°My name is Gao Shuling, and I worked under the team leader for some time before.¡±
Natsuki met a few people politely, and then sat down together around the round table on the deck. Just as the waiter brought drinks and desserts, the scent of strawberry cake drifted across Natsuki's nose in the wind.
Seeing that the Ultra brothers showed no signs of eating, Natsuki hurriedly suppressed his appetite.
"Team leader? You're talking about the MAC team period, right?" Hayata sighed suddenly, "I have indeed heard a little bit about it. Were you Ultraman Zais at that time?"
"I am not Zaas, I am just a human with the power of Zaas"," the correspondent of the bespectacled girl in the team responded, "The alien's registered code name is the Evil Spaceman Empire Star. The person who solved the alien is the new Ultraman. The zat file records it as being from the mac era"
"Oh, Ultraman As!"
Team member Zheping shouted suddenly and stared at the red-faced giant displayed on the screen.
"My father was at the scene when the mysterious Ultra Warrior disappeared after being besieged and fighting several disk creatures alone!"
"Ultraman 30 years ago?"
"That's right, it's Ultraman Zaiyas."
After confirming the information, the girl with glasses glanced at Zheping strangely.
It seems that the monster experts on this song have a lot of knowledge about Ultraman, even such an unpopular Ultraman knows about it.
"Although Zaas didn't appear for much time," Zheping explained excitedly, "but it was him and Ultraman Leo who saved mankind back then. I didn't expect that he was still on Earth."
¡°Maybe just come back and have a look¡¡±
"Is it Ultraman Ass?"
Ryu Aihara returned to the command room and looked at the satellite images on the main screen.
The figure is slightly blurred due to the fast fighting, and the head is particularly eye-catching.
¡°I don¡¯t know why, but it always feels familiar.¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 304 Kobe Mayor Umeda Tsurugi
"over there!"
Kobe Harbor.
Hibino Mirai ran out of the Ocean Research Center as soon as the Imperial Star appeared and saw a light group landing on the cruise ship at sea.
There are other Ultra Warriors in Kobe?
"What's wrong?" Jinguji Aya followed and looked at the sea, "What are you looking at?"
"Ah, there was an explosion over there just now," Future replied, "Well, I'll bother you with the ocean data. I'll go there to investigate first."
"No problem," Aya Jinguji said with a smile on her face, looking at the future with an inquiring gaze, "It feels like you have some secrets, and it's really hard to figure out."
"Yes, yes?"
Future smiled dryly and avoided looking, and his thoughts quickly returned to the unexpected incident just now.
He also saw Captain Zoffie¡¯s Ultra signature, but an alien immediately appeared, an unknown Ultra warrior.
¡¡
town Hall.
Umeda, who had just finished the interview with reporters, took off his glasses, took out two drops of eye drops from the inner pocket of his suit, and his fatigue was slightly relieved.
"Mayor!" The female secretary knocked on the door outside, "It's time! We have to go to the station next"
"I know!"
Umeda responded breathlessly, with a look of anger and helplessness on his face.
¡°It¡¯s time¡± every day, I¡¯m really afraid of this new female secretary.
Sighing and putting away the eye drops, Umeda looked at the bay through the window.
The brief battle at sea just now seemed to make him dream back to 30 years ago. It turned out that Zaas came back because of the invasion of aliens.
But this time the location is in Kobe City, and as the mayor, he is under greater pressure.
He is also a person who has been through the disaster era and knows what it is like to turn a city into a battlefield.
"I just hope the situation doesn't get worse."
Umeda-dori wiped his face worriedly and walked out of the room, and walked out of the city hall amidst the chatter of the female secretary.
This time, the completion of the Kobe Airport involves all aspects. Today¡¯s itinerary is to pass the tram line directly to the airport.
It can also be regarded as a key project for inspection and publicity.
"Mayor, after the completion of Kobe Airport, the total length from Sannomiya to the airport via the Bay Line is 8.2 kilometers, and it is expected to only take 16 minutes."
"very good."
On the Bay Line tram passing through the Kobe Port area, Umeda-dori sat facing the conductor and many reporters.
"The improvement of transportation convenience is very important to the development of our city based on the industrial structure"
¡°Buzz!¡±
The phone vibrated, and a burst of inappropriate ringtones gradually amplified.
"Wait a moment."
Umeda was reminded by his secretary to step aside and answer the phone.
"I will go back late in the eveningwhat? You want me to buy groceries? How can I have timeand fresh cream? I am also the mayor nowand there are interviews"
Everyone around them turned their heads and waited until Umeda ended the call before continuing the serious topic.
"Where did you talk about just now?" Umeda asked, adjusting his collar and sitting down.
"The development of Kobe Airport and our city." The secretary reminded in a low voice.
"That's right, transportation convenience is the foundation for our city's future development"
There were no more abnormalities on this day. It seemed that the appearance of the Imperial Stars was just accidental. Kobe was not affected at all, and life remained as peaceful and peaceful as usual.
At 10 o'clock in the evening, Umedaji opened the door and entered the house after returning home. He immediately loosened his tie and hung his suit jacket on the coat rack.
The whole family had gone to bed early, and he seemed to be the only one in the house.
A very ordinary home, much richer than he was back then, with a happy family. There is no existential crisis either.
But in the dead of night, I always miss the past.
??We all play together in the sports club, and there is Xiaoxiang and
Umeda walked to the study in silence, took out a locked box from the drawer, paused for a while, and quickly found the key to unlock it.
There are some things from childhood in the box, and in the middle is the communicator of the Mac team from 30 years ago.
This is the last gift left by Natsuki. Even now it can be regarded as an antique collection. Only a few people know its meaning.
Umeda sighed, hurriedly put the things back and locked them again.
People always have to face reality.
When I grew up, I realized what Ultraman meantHumans love human fears the most. If we can enhance the power of the Yabo people, maybe we can break the seal from the inside"
"This is a good idea," Nuckl thought, "But how can we make humans fearful? The Imperial star guy died too quickly and does not have the appropriate combat power at all"
"how about this?"
The Kaci star turned to the central projection screen.
The video released news of an interview with Kobe Mayor Umeda Tsurugi.
"If we control the mayor of this city and then deal with the Ultra brothers, we won't have to face the Ultra warriors directly."
"Control humans?"
Star Knuckle was moved and couldn't wait to look at Xia Shu.
Who else is more suitable for this plan than the Zarab people who are good at hypnosis and disguise?
"How about you leave this task to the Zarab Planet? After the plan is successful, you can take advantage of it and become our leader."
Natsuki looked at Umeda's figure, remained silent for a moment, and calmly glanced at the Knuckles.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 305 Yabo people
"Boom!"
The Umeda family.
Mrs. Umeda had just hung up the clothes and sheets in the yard. The originally sunny sky turned gloomy in an instant, with muffled thunder, and it looked like it was going to rain heavily.
"It's strange, why has the weather changed?"
"Whoosh!"
A drop of blood-colored liquid fell, infecting the sheets like blood, followed by a series of red blood rains, and the washed clothes and the yard were all washed away by red raindrops.
Inside the house, Umeda picked up a morning newspaper and flipped through it. The cover was about Kobe Airport and him. Just as he was about to turn to the next page, his wife's screams suddenly came from outside.
"ah!"
"What, what's going on?"
Noticing the abnormality, Umeda-dori suddenly ran to the courtyard.
It¡¯s not just the Umeda family. The entire city of Kobe was covered in blood rain, and the sky was bloody.
Strong uneasiness surged into Umeda's heart.
I am really afraid of what will happen
Thinking of the horrific experiences he had as a child, Umeda's heart beat faster and his fingers began to tremble uncontrollably. He felt much better when he held on to the wall next to him.
¡°I hate it, I don¡¯t know if it can be washed off.¡±
The wife went into the house and took off her red-stained coat. She was distressed to find that her husband's face was pale, with almost no trace of blood.
"Atong, what's wrong with you?" His wife said in a panic, "I'll get you some medicine"
"I'm fine."
Umeda hurriedly grabbed his wife, breathing heavily to regain her strength.
"You need to contact guys quickly, give me the phone number"
Phoenix Nest Base.
The guys gathered in the command room and received temporary assignments.
Captain Shimizu glanced at everyone and explained the situation: "Kobe City reported blood rain, and the headquarters also captured abnormal energy reactions. Just in case, we need people to go over and support the future. You"
"I'll go," Aihara Ryu took the initiative, "I happen to be worried about the future too."
"Be careful, we don't know what will happen yet." Captain Qishui warned.
"Gig!"
Aihara Ryu nodded happily and ran out of the command room without any delay.
He doesn¡¯t know what the ominous premonition of the future is, but something is indeed very wrong in Kobe now.
"Isn't the relationship between Long and Future so good?" A team member asked curiously, "I always feel a bit"
"You have such a rich imagination, this is a bond, a bond."
"I didn't say anything, it was you who thought more."
¡¡
Kobe City.
Future hurriedly ran through the streets and alleys, stepping on the red rain on the ground, and faced the passers-by with a livid face vigilantly.
After a rain, it seemed that everyone had become enemies, and there was a sound that kept echoing in his ears.
The boy who looked very cute turned into a completely different person the next moment, with scarlet eyes and an unprecedented sense of terrifying oppression.
"Who are you? Answer me!"
Future lost his calm and shouted angrily at passers-by.
"come out!"
"Hahaha!"
The strange children¡¯s laughter echoed under the dark sky. Passers-by turned their heads one after another, revealing a white smiling mask, with all scarlet eyes staring at the future.
"Kaka!"
The sky cracked like a mirror, and a vague figure of a monster swayed. Future's brain felt as if it had been hit hard, and he knelt down with a groan.
"Are you okay?" Xia Shu stopped in front of the future.
"It's you?"
Mirai raised his head with sweating profusely, and suddenly woke up when he saw Xia Shu.
When he calmed down and looked around again, the previous scene had disappeared. Passers-by cast strange looks and hurriedly dispersed, as if everything was just his illusion.
"What is it"
"It's just a mental attack."
Xia Shu walked by and inadvertently glanced at the pool of water on the ground.
He felt something just now in the Spaceman Alliance spacecraft.
The aura leaked by the Yabo people is a bit stronger, and they can already perform some small movements.
This battle is destined to be inevitable.
It is impossible for the Kingdom of Light to allow the four Ultra Brothers to be restrained on the earth.
The Emperor Ampera¡¯s return is imminent, and the war will restart again.
As the target of revenge, the Kingdom of Light may have feltp; The seal is becoming increasingly unstable. If this continues, it will only be a matter of time before the Yabo people escape.
And now the only ones we can rely on are Mebius and Zaas
The look of worry on Beidou Xingsi's face became even more intense.
Mebius is still a newcomer, and although Zaas is powerful, there is only one person in the end.
The ultimate super beast after resurrection is not as simple as Zaas thought
"Wow!"
The Spaceman Alliance spacecraft.
Natsuki used the Zarabian mimicry to enter the control room, and saw the more fanatical Knuckles and Gaci.
"Is this the power of the Yabo people's resentment? I feel it. The day of resurrection is not far away!"
The serious ambitions of the Knuckles have skyrocketed again.
As long as you get this power, defeating the Ultra Warriors and dominating the entire Galactic Federation will no longer be a fantasy!
"People from Zarrab? Have you completed your plan?" The people from Gaci looked at Xia Shu questioningly.
"snort."
Natsuki raised his hand to project the image in the center of the control room.
"I discovered something more interesting. It turns out that the unknown Ultraman is called Zaas. He came to the earth 30 years ago and protected mankind with Leo at that time."
"Zaias?"
"That's right, and what's even more interesting is that the mayor has an extraordinary relationship with Zaas, which allowed me to find a chance to successfully subdue Zaas."
Under the control of Natsuki, the projection showed a picture of "Natsuki" being unconscious.
"This way there will be one less obstacle, hehehe!"
"So easy to deal with?"
The Kaci star stared at the "Zarabu star" and stared closely at the unconscious "Natsu Shu" in the image.
"Ultraman from 30 years ago was just a fool, and he was solved like this!"
The Knuckle star felt something was wrong, but couldn't explain it. His eyes were soon filled with a burst of red light, and his last caution was finally thrown out of his mind: "Now we can only implement the final plan!"
Natsuki relied on the unique appearance of the Zarabu people to hide her gaze, her eyes always remaining calm.
In his opinion, these two guys are basically dead people and are simply seeking their own destruction.
The Yabo people were originally a group of extra-dimensional people with high intelligence and technology. During the "Ace" period, they focused on the earth and used the "Super Beast Making Machine" to synthesize various cosmic creatures, extra-dimensional creatures and earth creatures into super beasts.
This group is called the rulers of different dimensions. After being eliminated, their resentment will not disappear, and they merge together to become independent individuals, that is, the giant Yabo people.
To be precise, this thing has self-awareness after fusion, otherwise it would not have become one of the Four Dark Kings under Emperor Ampera.
These cosmic people seem to have made a mistake, thinking that they can get this power to control the ultimate super beast Saurus.
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 306 Super Beast
Phoenix Nest Base.
As the captain of the guys, Shingo Gakamizu stayed alone in his office and had coffee.
The desktop computer displays information about previous Ultramans, including Ultraman Zaas who appeared 30 years ago.
About 40 years ago, it was still the era of Team Cote.
As the captain of a space exploration team, he went to the universe and was suddenly attacked when he was preparing to cross the orbit of Pluto on his fourth test mission of sublight speed flight in the universe.
I was so scattered in my eyes, and my memory returned to the past again.
At that time, he left the mother ship in a loading boat to buy time for the mother ship to return
"It's dangerous, Captain! Come back quickly!"
"Don't come over! Even if it's just you, it's better to return immediately! You must report back, the earth is now being targeted by foreign enemies!"
At that time, he was cornered by countless invading disks, and then a silver giant appeared in front of him.
The giant easily blocked all the discs and defeated the huge legion from the outer galaxy with just one move.
"Have humans finally arrived here on their own?"
"One day, you will travel side by side with us between planets. Until then, we will become the shield of your world. We look forward to seeing you next time"
That was the first time he faced a giant and talked to a giant for the first time.
He will never forget it.
The giant stands outside the loader window, with many raised metal dots on its shoulders and chest. Its body is red and silver, and a bunch of huge glowing eyes are particularly conspicuous
Force Shui Zhenwu's sight fell on the Ultraman data atlas.
After that mission, he chose to return to Earth.
Because of the relativistic effect, when the speed is close to the speed of light, time will slow down, so once the sub-light speed flight starts, it will take many years to return.
Just like Taro Urashima who came back from Ryugu, by the time he came back, decades had passed on the earth, Team Kurt was no longer around, and humanity had also entered a peaceful era without monsters after experiencing several periods of chaos.
But he knew it.
Human beings are protected.
¡°At a time and place unknown to humans, there are people who have been protecting humans from unknown enemies.
Peace is just an appearance.
It is precisely because of the information he came back that guys was successfully established
Now more than half a year has passed since the monster reappeared. The former Ultraman is back. Is he passing byor does it have any special meaning?
Shingo Gakamizu gathered his thoughts from his memories, and his eyes turned from the pictures of Ultraman Zoffie to the information on Zaas.
The body color is reversed from that of other Ultra Warriors, with a red flowing head tilted sideways, and yellow luminous eyes as if looking directly through a computer screen
There is not much information about Zaas in the files, only sporadic battle records.
But whether it¡¯s the Disk Creature Battle or this battle in Kobe, it shows that this Ultra Warrior is extraordinary. Maybe it¡¯s not as good as Zoffie, but it¡¯s not too far behind.
Thinking of this, Shingo Shimizu quickly contacted the command office and asked: "What news is there from Mirai Helong?"
"The blood rain sample data has been sent back, and no abnormalities have been found yet"
The glasses girl Mu Zhimei responded, and suddenly shouted anxiously: "Captain, we can't contact them in the future!"
"What's going on?" Zushui Shingo stood up abruptly.
¡°There seems to be strong electromagnetic interference throughout Kobe.¡±
¡¡
"What happened?"
Kobe Port.
Aihara Ryuu and Hibino Mirai looked up at the increasingly gloomy sky.
First there was a rain of blood, and then there was abnormal turmoil on the bottom of the sea. Not even a bird could be seen on the coast.
¡°The mayor of Kobe also issued a notice, and many ships are now avoiding Kobe waters.¡±
Ryu Aihara held on to the guardrail of the dock and watched as many cruise ships docked. The workers working at the dock also looked to the sky, doubts and worries continuing to spread.
There is a look of impending disaster.
Hibino¡¯s face looked heavy in the future. He had already received the news from the Ultra brothers.
The barrier seal was damaged again, and it was much more serious than before.
A terrible dark force is eroding the seal, which is why it has such a huge impact.
"future!"
Aiharalong suddenly grabbed the sunHino Mirai.
The originally calm sky cracked with bursts of flashes of light, shattering like a mirror, revealing a monster with a huge horn hiding in another dimension.
¡°Wow!!¡±
"Monster?!"
"It's a super beast!" Future's eyes narrowed suddenly.
The unicorn super beast Bakshim.
When he heard about the deeds of the Ultra Brothers from instructor Taylor, he also saw the image of this super beast
"careful!"
¡°Bang bang¡ª¡ª!¡±
Aihara Ryu shouted and pushed Hibino Mirai away to avoid the super beast's lightning attack on the ground.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But after the continuous explosion, Aihara Ryu was completely captured by the special light released from the eyes of the unicorn super beast.
"dragon!"
Mirai stood up holding his chest. He was shocked and angry when he saw the Unicorn Super Beast sucking Aihara Dragon into its eyes and then walking out of another dimension. He hurriedly used his left arm to transform into Mebius.
"Keng!"
Mebius¡¯ figure emerged from the Kobe Port pier along with the beam of light, and at the same time, it was also transmitted into the Spaceman Alliance spacecraft.
Seeing Membius losing his cool again, the Knuckles laughed excitedly and said, "Mumbius took the bait! Haha, it's all thanks to the Zarabs who dealt with Zaas first!"
Natsuki stared at the image, but before he could say anything, the Kaci star next to him stood up again and snorted: "Leave Mumbius to me!"
"I have no opinion."
The eyes of the Nakor star turned to the Zarab star that Natsuki was imitating. He was eager for others to test the water first.
"I have no objection either." Xia Shu said calmly.
The plan of the Spaceman Alliance is to capture Mebius and then force the Ultra Brothers to transform.
That¡¯s when the seal will be officially broken.
Natsuki watched the Kaci aliens leave the spaceship, and then glanced at Mebius who was fighting the one-horned super beast in the projection.
This is how he fights.
As long as the result is good, it doesn¡¯t matter what means are used.
The enemy is despicable, he can be even more despicable, ruthless and cruel
There is nothing wrong with darkness, it is just a tool.
"Scared!"
Kobe Port Battlefield.
Membius¡¯ huge body fell to the ground. After struggling to get up, the red light on his chest also entered a flashing state.
"Crack!"
Several more lightning attacks fell on Membius, violent explosions and flames spread. Membius, who was at the center of the impact, quickly gathered a barrier to block it.
He wanted to take advantage of the gap to launch a counterattack and sensed the Aihara Dragon in the eyes of the super beast, but he had to give up.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
"It's really stupid," the Knuckle star sneered, "Is this the weakness of the Ultra Warriors?"
Natsuki turned away slightly.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
After withstanding a series of attacks from super beasts, Membius was attacked by a sudden appearance of a giant Kaci alien. Several clones emitted light at the same time to restrain Membius's body. Finally, he was lifted high and trapped in a cross-shaped cage over the harbor. among.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 307 I¡¯m late
God's outdoor sea area.
The Phoenix Assault flew over the sea. Except for Kizumi and Teppei who stayed at the base, almost all the guys were dispatched, including Shui Shui.
"It is recorded in the tac file that the registration code name, the unicorn super beast Baksim, was a monster weapon controlled by the Awa people from another dimension in the past How did it appear in Kobe?"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Suddenly a burst of chaotic air came from the direction of Kobe, and the Assault was shaking violently. After breaking free and returning to stability, an unknown energy barrier appeared in front of everyone.
The red and purple brilliance flows, and the inside cannot be seen clearly, as if a huge bowl is upside down on the sea.
"It seems like a special isolation barrier surrounds the entire Kobe!"
Zheping quickly analyzed.
"If you rush in forcibly, the machine may disintegrate in the air"
"Are you kidding me?"
The Assault flew close to the barrier and found that Kobe was indeed enclosed.
¡°Damn it, can¡¯t we get in?¡±
"What happened inside?"
"Earthlings!"
At the Port of Kobe, the Spaceman Alliance spacecraft hidden in mid-air gradually emerged, rising over Kobe along with the spreading black mist.
"Ultraman has been defeated by us, and now no one can protect you! All hope has been destroyed, you will perish in fear and despair!"
"Mumbius!"
The star clusters and Hayata have the opportunity to reunite again, looking at the Mebius hanging in the sky from a distance.
In the end, it was still a step too late, allowing Mebius to fall into the opponent's trap.
¡°Where¡¯s Zaiyas?¡±
"I don't know." Big Dipper shook his head solemnly, "He suddenly said he had something to do and left, and he hasn't come back yet."
"Did something happen to even Zaas?"
Several people, including Xiang Xiushu, became a little anxious, and Zhu Xingtuan also frowned, with a hint of confusion.
After the reunion, Natsuki seemed different from before, but he didn't believe that Natsuki would run away at this time.
Did something really happen?
The Natsuki in his impression was different from Membius, and he would not be fooled so easily
"This is the only way!" Beidou Xingji made up his mind, "I will save Mebius!"
"Ace!"
Hayata shouted to stop Beidou Seiji.
"Do you know what it means to transform now? We have very little power left. If even we are defeated, the barrier will be released. When the Yabo people revive, the consequences will be more serious."
"We have to take action."
Zhu Xingtuan groaned and reflected.
"Have you forgotten? The most important thing about an Ultra Warrior is the spirit of never giving up and facing bravely. Even if there is little hope, we should believe in victory and fight for it!"
"Severn¡¡"
"That's right!"
Go Hideki stepped forward and looked at the trapped Mebius and the spaceship that might launch an attack at any time.
¡°You can¡¯t just watch and ignore it, the consequences of losing will be serious Then win this battle!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go, even if it¡¯s the last battle.¡±
Zhu Xingdan took out the Ultra glasses from his arms, and Natsuki's figure flashed in his mind again.
They have another option, which is to take the initiative to break the seal.
Although this will release the Arbor and Saurus, the Ultra brothers can also regain their strength.
? ? Continuing like this won¡¯t solve the problem, maybe it¡¯s time to end it, no matter what the result is
"Zero, what are you thinking now?" Zhu Xingtuan thought secretly in his heart, "Can I still trust you?"
¡¡
The Spaceman Alliance spacecraft.
In addition to the Kaci people, the Nakor people finally took action.
Natsuki is the only one left in the spaceship for now.
There is also the unconscious Aihara Dragon after being captured by the Unicorn Supermon on the ground in the control room.
"Well!"
Ryu Aihara made a sound of pain, opened his eyes slightly, and saw the outline of the "Zarab Star" in his blurred vision.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????
Natsuki silently stared at the four Ultra Brothers who appeared on the projection screen at the same time in Kobe Port.
The life form of light can also be regarded as an energy body. Transformation is the materialization of huge energy, so there will be a huge difference in quality.
p; "Let's solve it together now!"
Zoffi took the lead in gathering everyone, and the six Ultra brothers plus Membius flew in front of Saurus, cut off the approaching tentacles, and simultaneously released their own killing beam technique.
¡°Shua¡ª¡ª!¡±
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The concentrated light skills shot out in volleys, and finally all bombarded Saurus on the head.
The Ultimate Super Beast, which originally had a world-destroying attitude, was frozen in action. At the next moment, it exploded from top to bottom, turning into a giant ball of fire at the Kobe Airport.
"Won?"
The spherical barrier that shrouded Kobe dissipated, revealing patches of beautiful sunset sky. The distant sunset light fell into Kobe, dispelling the darkness and bringing light.
Guys fighter plane successfully entered the sky above Kobe, and looked at the many Ultra warriors landing in the ruins of the airport in shock.
"Brothers Ultra?"
"In the end what happened?"
The damage to the Kobe Airport was so severe that it almost sank. With so many Ultramen gathering, it was obvious that an incredible battle had taken place.
It turns out that the Ultra brothers won.
¡°We must ask Long He in the future when we go back.¡± The team members breathed a sigh of relief and felt annoyed at the same time.
Captain Qishui smiled silently and looked at Zoffie, who was leading the Ultra brothers, through the fighter plane window.
"Finally we meet again."
The airport gradually returned to calm. The citizens of Kobe cheered and looked at the Ultra brothers who stood side by side on the battlefield. Many people cried.
The secretary standing next to Umeda Street also kept wiping tears.
"It's so good, I almost thought it was the end of the world."
"yes¡¡"
Umeda Michi stared at the battlefield with slightly squinted eyes, feeling lost and lost in his heart.
It feels like something is missing.
"Keng!"
A flash of light suddenly appeared, and Natsuki Zaas's form flashed into the battlefield under the setting sun.
"Sorry, I'm late."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 308 Eternal Gao Shuling
The city of Kobe has become lively again, and citizens have taken to the streets one after another to watch the Guys fighter planes or pay homage to the Ultra Warriors at the towering airport.
The city has regained its vitality.
This was the moment to enjoy the victory, but Zuofi still did not relax. He nodded to Natsuki and then looked at the ruins of the battlefield after the explosion of Saurus.
Perhaps only he knows that they were not the ones who really destroyed Saurus.
When Saurus lost control, he vaguely heard the Yabo people's unwilling shouts, and there seemed to be some strange and familiar dark power.
What happened, and why were the people of Abo so afraid?
Zuo Fei felt uneasy.
Is this crisis really over?
It feels like the Yabo people are not the real masterminds behind the scenes.
"Asia," Ultraman Jack asked, "What's going on? Were you also arrested by those guys?"
"yes."
Natsuki raised his hand to lift up the confused Aihara Ryuu.
"I escaped when the spaceship exploded and saved the guys by the way, so it was delayed a little."
"dragon!"
Mebius looked excitedly at the Aihara Ryu who was gradually waking up in Natsuki's hand.
Until just now, he thought that Ryu Aihara had died, so after wiping out Saurus, he was not too happy, but rather sad.
Unexpectedly, Xia Shu gave him a surprise.
If it were in human form, Mebius would almost cry now, but the voice being conveyed to Natsuki was already choked with sobs.
"This is¡¡"
The first time Ryu Aihara opened his eyes, he was startled by the giants surrounding him. It took him a while to realize that he was in the hands of Ultraman.
"Mumbiusand the Ultra Brothers? Are they real or fake?"
Aihara Ryu climbed up and stared at the spectacular scene in front of him, then turned around and looked up at Natsuki.
"Is this Zaas? It looks amazing up close, and the red head isn't that ugly."
Natsuki lowered his head and glanced at the muttering Aihara Dragon, then stretched out his hand to wrap it in a ball of light and send it back to the ground.
Zuo Fei seemed a little suspicious, but she didn't suspect him.
After all, his current identity is Zaas. Although he has not joined the Kingdom of Light, he can still be considered half of his own.
"Wow!"
Many Ultra Warriors were shrouded in light and flew into the sky one after another as the crowd on the ground watched. This time the crisis came to an end.
The female secretary stumbled out of the temporary aid station and found Umeda: "Mayor, the time is up! Everyone is waiting"
"I know."
Umeda Dori quietly looked at Zaas's retreating figure, his tone was calm, and it was rare that he was not annoyed. Even the female secretary herself was surprised.
Today¡¯s mayor¡¯s reaction was not quite right.
"Mayor, do you know that red-headed Ultraman?" The female secretary looked towards the sky and noticed Zaas, the strangest but most eye-catching one among the Ultra Warriors.
"he is¡¡"
Umeda opened his mouth, but after all, he didn't say anything, but a little pride appeared on his face.
Once upon a time, Natsuki protected him and humanity in this way.
Taking a deep breath, Umeda cheered up, and another wave of strength surged deep in his tired body.
He need not be afraid.
Although he does not have the power of Ultraman, he can still protect the city in his own way.
"Let's go, Secretary Midorikawa."
"Ah? Yes!"
Kobe Airport.
Hibino Mirai returned to the ground after separating from the Ultra brothers, waving his arms to meet the guys teammates, and finally couldn't help crying when hugging Ryu Aihara.
"I thought I would never see you again, Long Sang!"
Aihara Ryu was shocked: "Are you stupid? In the future"
"Can you two pay attention to the situation?" His teammates said speechlessly.
"What are you thinking about?"
"alright!"
Captain Shimizu patted Mirai and Aihara Ryu in turn.
"It's okay, let's go back together"
"Captain," Kazama Mariina said expectantly, "You are here, let's buy some specialties and go back. I haven't been out for a long time."
"This" Xiu Shui faced everyone's gaze and said with a helpless smile, "Then let's take a half day off."
"Gig!"
&nbsnbsp; "What? Am I weird here?" Zhu Hoshidan joked, "If Yuan is here, it will be like going back 30 years ago."
"It's not funny at all," Umeda shook his head bitterly, "We are all old, only Brother Ling is still the same."
The youthful days can only become memories.
Being able to reunite is already the best result, and it can be regarded as a complete life, and I have an explanation for the regrets in my heart.
"Perhaps we will have a chance to meet again later." Xia Shu had a trace of confusion in his eyes. After seeing that the stars were not distant, a smile appeared on his face.
Even if she just knew that he was coming back, Fengyuan should come to Earth once, right?
During this period, the earth once again became the center of disputes. Almost every Ultra brother came to the earth to support Mebius, and in the end there was a decisive battle.
It was already midnight when I left Umeda¡¯s house, and the night in Kobe after the disaster seemed very peaceful.
Zhuhoshidan and Natsuki walked along the street. After a brief silence, they looked at Natsuki and said, "What are your plans next?"
"Probably I will open a cake shop on Earth."
Xia Shu enjoys the night view of the bay.
Zhu Xingtuan was obviously suspicious, but it seemed that he didn't reveal anything about him.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 309 Handmade Cake Shop
"Captain, I"
"No need to say anything, I don't know anything."
Zhu Xingtuan stretched out his hand to hold Xia Shu's shoulder, exerted a little force on his hand, and took the lead in walking in front.
"Go back. If you need any help, just ask. I also want to try the cake you made early to see how you learn from Ace."
Xia Shu paused and looked at the backs of the stars.
Perhaps because he has lived as a human being on Earth for too long, Seven is more humane and flexible than others in the Kingdom of Light.
There is a hint of "old and cunning" in it.
Xia Shu felt relieved and quickly followed up: "Captain is willing to try it, but now my skills are not as good as Ace-senpai. After all, I only learned it for a day."
"Then you have to learn it hard," Zhu Xingtuan said with a hearty smile, "As long as you have Ace's level 5, you can completely establish a foothold on the earth."
"I try my best."
Natsuki also had a smile on her face.
If the main universe in the new era was not so important, he would really want to stay in this copy of time and space.
At this time point, there is only the Ampera crisis. As long as it can be resolved smoothly, there will be a peaceful time for at least a thousand years.
"Captain," Xia Shu reassured as he walked, "No matter what happens, I will protect this time and space."
"Time and space?" The star clusters were slightly stunned.
¡¡
Guys Phoenix Nest Base.
The screen in the command room played the video of the Kobe incident, and the screen was frozen when the unicorn super beast Baksim appeared.
Aihara Ryuu¡¯s thoughts also returned to Kobe.
When he was captured, he lost consciousness and could only vaguely hear the sound of a knife slashing.
There are also cosmic beings.
Ryu Aihara recalled the blurry figure he saw on the spaceship.
Judging from the information the guys learned afterwards, there should be four aliens who invaded Kobe this time.
The Imperial Stars who were initially eliminated, the Kaci Stars and Knuckle Stars who dealt with Mebius and the Ultra Brothers, and another hidden Zarrab Star.
It is said that Aya Jinguji of the Kobe Marine Research Center witnessed it.
¡°I don¡¯t know why it appeared in the aquarium, but then there was no movement.
What he saw at that time was probably the Zarrab alien who had been hiding in the spacecraft.
As for what happens next
Aihara Ryu frowned.
He remembered everything. When he woke up, he had been rescued by Zaas, and the Ultra brothers had defeated the enemy.
I always feel like something is not quite right.
"That's what happened. When the Dragon members were captured by Baksim, the door to another dimension in Kobe City was artificially opened."
Acting Director Misaki explained.
"Now guys have found the extra-dimensional substance attached to the Dragons' uniforms. If we can destroy this material structure and seal the dimensional gate, we can semi-permanently prevent the invasion of super beasts This is the authority on extra-dimensional physics. Conclusions provided by Dr. Asami Fujisawa.¡±
"Wait a minute," Ryu Aihara interrupted, "Will the super beasts continue to appear?"
"This is still unclear, but the opening of the door to another dimension is always a hidden danger."
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Kobe City.
Natsuki placed many sparkling doll figurines in the newly decorated cake shop, such as Gazot, which finally had a use again.
After learning that he was going to open a cake shop, Beidou Star Division happily lent him a storefront.
Originally, the Beidou Star Division was prepared to use it for its own use, but now that Saurus has been eliminated, the four brothers have little time left to stay on Earth, and may return to the Kingdom of Light at any time.
It can be regarded as saving Xia Shu a lot of effort.
The decoration is all ready-made. Put some figures and put up some Ultraman posters, and it will soon become a theme cake shop, becoming a special scenery in the bustling commercial center.
From time to time, tourists stop in the commercial street to look curiously at this cake shop that has not yet opened.
Natsuki finally put down the Awa doll, and suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky outside the store.
There was another trace of interdimensional fluctuations in the clear Kobe sky, and the roar of the super beast could be vaguely heard.
It¡¯s really not stable.
It¡¯s obvious that the owner is no longer here.
Natsuki turned to the Awa doll in his hand which remained unwilling.
At this time, it seems that the Yabo people have not yet become the fourthHeavenly King, after all these things, I didn¡¯t see the shadow of Ampera¡¯s forces, only some super beasts commotion.
¡°I don¡¯t know how the Yabo people in TV did it. Now he has no way to contact Ampera.
Is the earth a test for the Yabo people?
Hokuto Seiji, who came over to help, came out from the back after installing the oven. He glanced at the many spark dolls subconsciously, looked at Awa who was pinched by Natsuki and said in surprise: "Kobe still sells these things now?"
"Not sold," Natsuki put away the Awa dolls again, "They are all trinkets I collected before."
¡°The workmanship is quite good.¡±
With his hands behind his back, Hokuto Seiji walked up to the Dalam and Hitler dolls.
It feels like almost all the dolls have a look of fear.
"Where is this Ultraman? It's a bit evil"
"It's the Dark Giant," Natsuki glanced at the two dolls, "It's not Ultraman."
"That's it," Beidou Xingsi looked serious, "It is said that in addition to the giants of light, there are also dark giants in the universe. I didn't expect it to be true."
Before this, the only one who could be called a dark giant was Beria, who was imprisoned in the cosmic prison by the King of Ultra.
But Beria can only be said to be infected by evil, and it is still different from the legendary dark giant.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
The sound of the super beast outside suddenly amplified to the point that ordinary people could hear it, and passers-by stopped in confusion.
The citizens of Kobe, who had just experienced an unusual disaster, were extremely sensitive. They just waited for a long time and did not see anything unusual.
Beidou Xingsi's expression changed drastically. He didn't bother to study the doll anymore, and ran out of the store solemnly wearing an apron and looked at the sky.
"Are the Abo people still alive? They are really difficult to deal with!"
He can be said to be the most experienced in dealing with the Yabo people and knows the troubles of the Yabo people.
It is difficult to kill, and this time the Kobe incident has proved that sealing cannot solve the problem.
"maybe."
Natsuki also walked out of the store.
The Yabo people are definitely still alive, but they are just living in a doll state. They have no consciousness and therefore no resentment.
The only chance to do anything is then.
Natsuki¡¯s mind echoed with the Yabo people¡¯s last-minute unwilling roars, and he looked at the sky and thought for a moment.
The abnormality just now should be that a super beast is looking for the Yabo people, so he immediately regained his composure after he put away the doll and lost the target.
This is probably the last bit of stubbornness, right?
"Kaka!"
At the same time, countless cracks spread in the sky outside Kanto, then shattered like a mirror, and a green super beast fell from the sky.
It has a strange shape, with moth-like spots. It was not destroyed immediately after landing. Looking down from all directions, it seemed as if it was looking for something.
"It's the Moth Super Beast Dragri!"
The on-site scene of the delivery office of guys command room, find the corresponding information of super beast in the tac file.
"A super beast actually appears!"
"What is it looking for?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 310 Omen
The monster graveyard.
The Bogaru planet area that was previously annihilated by Natsuki's destructive light has always remained vacant, like a restricted area without any matter.
However, on this day, thunderstorms continued to spread in the center, and a red figure appeared vaguely.
"The seal was broken haha"
In the violent heart beat sound waves, a glowing giant eye was revealed in the deep space, and then the evil Bagar's body was revealed.
As the most powerful evil general of the Dark King, he was exiled and sealed in a black hole because he disobeyed the emperor's orders and devoured too many planets and civilizations.
Now there is finally a chance to escape.
A certain big shot no less powerful than the emperor broke the seal.
"I hatethe emperorand the MephilasI have found a new power! The ultimate darkness"
"Crack¡ª¡ª!"
The entrance to the super space near the moon expanded and disappeared in the blink of an eye, not even attracting the attention of the Guys Space Base.
The Kingdom of Light.
The father of Ultra walked through the Space Guard Headquarters holding the old injury on his waist, and the light gathered in front of him and projected the blue earth.
¡°Compared to 30,000 years ago when he awakened his true power during the Ultra War, he is now able to maintain his normal state, and his pair of iconic giant Ultra Horns have become a unique symbol of the Kingdom of Light.
"Does the old injury still hurt?" Ultra's mother came from behind.
"Um."
Ultra¡¯s father¡¯s thoughts were wandering.
"This is the first attack in 30,000 years, it seems like a sign of something going to happen"
During the Ultra War, Ampera, the most powerful enemy of the Kingdom of Light, led an army to attack. The war spread from the M78 Nebula defense line to the Ultra Star. He and Beria had to come back from the front line to support.
30,000 years have passed now.
Are the Amperas preparing to make a comeback?
The father of Ultra silently stared at the earth that he had observed for many years.
An old friend from 30,000 years ago said that he came from the earth. I don¡¯t know if there is any connection between this.
Now this planet is also involved in a huge crisis
"Captain!"
Leo and his younger brother Astra's red giant figure fell down, and they also saw the projection screen, and their vision couldn't help but be in a trance.
"Earth?"
It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been back.
This time I heard that Seven brothers were in trouble, and I originally wanted to help, but when I got around to it, I got news that the crisis had been resolved.
As for what exactly happened, he doesn¡¯t know yet.
Maybe you can ask Captain Zoffie and Taro who came back from Earth
"Leo," Ultra's father turned around and said, "You go to Earth again."
¡¡
The outskirts of Kanto, Phoenix Nest Base.
When Natsuki teleported, Mebius was fighting the moth super beast Dragri, and the guys were on the ground to provide support.
Super beasts are monster weapons made by the Yabo people in the past by synthesizing earth creatures and space creatures. They are much more powerful than ordinary monsters.
The current Dragari is a combination of an earth moth and a space monster. It is so powerful that it once tore an ordinary monster alive.
It¡¯s just that my brain is not very good.
After coming out of the different dimension, he did not immediately look for the Yabo people. Instead, he continued to execute the programmed character from more than 30 years ago, and even ran to the guys base.
"Keng!"
Natsuki raised his head, and his body rose from the ground in the stream of light, crossing the battlefield and entering the extra-dimensional space opened by the Moth Super Beast.
In addition to Dragli, the super beast that awakened this time also has a more dangerous missile super beast.
It¡¯s not that it¡¯s stronger than the Moth Supermon, it¡¯s just that this Missile Supermon is more destructive and has a record of wiping out the Earth Defense Force in the past.
"Wow!"
During the battle, Mebius was slightly startled.
The moth super beast that wanted to escape seemed to be ejected by something.
"That is¡¡"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Accompanied by screams that echoed through the air, the Moth Super Beast's body flipped over and fell at high speed, hitting the ground with a rumble that filled the sky with dust and mist, making it almost impossible to move for a while.
Mebius easily deployed his lightsaber and cut open the body of the moth beast, staring blankly at the calm sky.
It¡¯s this kind of smell again.
He has been wondering since Kobe.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡The Natsuki I met on the spot also had the human name "Takasuki Rei".
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Different dimensional space.
Natsuki is still in Zaas form.
The reason why he did not transform into the form of original light was, on the one hand, to keep a trump card in order to avoid alerting the Ampera people, and on the other hand, it was because of the last incident in the monster graveyard.
Now he is still far behind in the cultivation of the power of light, and it is easy to enter a dark state.
"Hoo!"
There are countless nodes in the different-dimensional space that connect to the outside world, but there is actually only one entrance and exit. After Xia Shu entered the interior, it was easy to find the missile super beast that was ready to move.
Because it is a combination of a space monster and coral, this monster looks a little funny, but combined with its size and destructive power, it looks particularly terrifying.
"If this guy is allowed to carry out missile bombing, it won't take long to destroy the entire city.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
A series of missiles were released towards Natsuki, and exploded under the barrier. The flames almost completely covered Natsuki's body.
Even though Zaasi has only reached level A, it is not too difficult to face the attack of this super beast.
It seems that the super beast can only truly exert its power after fusing the energy of the Yabo people.
Natsuki held the Ultra Barrier firmly with both hands. When he felt it was about the same, the light blade of his arm flashed, and the sword of darkness turned into two ice axes and flew out left and right. When he came back, he had already split the missile super beast's body.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki put down his hands and ducked to grab the exploded Super Beast Doll.
There should be no problem in a short time. The dimensional door opened by the Yabo people will be closed by the guys.
Scanning a circle of different-dimensional space, Natsuki's figure glowed. After sensing the breath of Mebius from the outside world, he directly crossed the light door and left.
He seems to still have a high regard for the Yabo people.
If you just use this little backup, you can't do anything.
¡°Perhaps the Awa people did not expect to be turned into a Spark Doll, and they did not know what it meant to become a Spark Doll.
"Wow!"
Outside the guys base, Natsuki stepped out of the light door, looked at Hibino Mirai who was joining the guys team members, and suddenly stopped and looked into space.
It seems like something is coming out of the monster graveyard.
It feels similar to those of Bogaru, but very different. It is a higher life form.
???Are there any other major crises besides the Yabo incident at this time?
Natsuki frowned and recalled the TV plot, and at the same time used his mind power to sense, but found nothing, but there was an evil laughter echoing in his head.
The earth is really unstable. If we change planets and change civilizations, they would have been destroyed long ago.
"It's really you!" Hibino Mirai came from behind and said happily after seeing Natsuki, "I didn't have time to thank you in Kobe."
He also felt very helpless towards Xia Shu.
It seems that he doesn¡¯t like dealing with people, and he always disappears suddenly and can¡¯t be found.
"Whoops!"
A flash of light flashed by.
Mirai¡¯s smile suddenly froze, and he stared blankly at Natsuki before him, teleporting away without even looking back.
"What, what happened?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 311 Dangerous Earth
"Keng!"
There was a moment of silence all around, and the sound of the wind stopped.
??The future will bring doubts back.
Found a string of light words floating in the air.
It was an order from the captain to return to the Kingdom of Light.
"Why?"
In the future, I can no longer care about Natsuki, and I feel anxious about Ultra's father.
"Why can't I stay on Earth, Captain?"
"Mumbius," the father of Ultra said through the spiritual space, "an unpredictable crisis is approaching the earth, and you are no longer able to participate."
"But¡¡"
"Mumbius," Ultra's mother said softly, "You will definitely die if you continue to stay on Earth. Leave it to your brothers."
The Ultra signature in the air gradually dissipated, and Mirai also came back to his senses from the call with a sense of sadness. His original expression of excitement about defeating the super beast turned into a hint of disappointment.
Although I have only been on Earth for half a year, my experience has been more exciting than in thousands of years. I have learned a lot and gained a lot.
A group of friends from Earth fighting side by side, as well as seniors living as humans in Kobe City.
Faces flashed through Future¡¯s mind.
Now he also falls in love with this planet.
¡¡
Kobe.
After several days of preparation, Xia Shu¡¯s cake shop finally opened successfully.
No ceremony was held, only Zhu Hing Tuan and his party were notified to try the food.
Compared with quantum physics, cake making is relatively easy for Xia Shu, and the finished product is also very good.
At least it¡¯s to his taste.
That night, when Xia Shu was about to close the door, she suddenly found Mirai standing outside.
"What are you thinking about?" Xia Shu called out to wake up the dazed future.
"Ah?" Future woke up and said, "I heard Brother Seven and the others said you were here, so"
"wait for me."
Natsuki postponed closing the store and went inside to bring out a box of cakes prepared for herself.
¡°This is the last one, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±
"No, no need." Future waved his hands repeatedly.
"My craftsmanship is not bad, but I can't even sell it today."
Xia Shu shook her head, unpacked it and ate it.
"The categories are still a bit lacking"
"That, Ling Sang."
Mirai looked at Natsuki who was hesitant to speak. He paused for a moment before taking out a hand-sewn Membius doll from his body.
"This is the amulet I made myself. Thank you for your help before"
"Is this why you came to Kobe?"
Natsuki looked at the innocent future.
He only gave handmade gifts everywhere when he graduated from elementary school and was separated from his friends.
"The Kingdom of Light wants you to go back?" Xia Shu accepted the puppet and asked,
"Eh? How did you know?" Future looked stunned.
Before that, he had given gifts to his teammates one by one, and no one thought much about it yet.
"It's all written on your face."
After Natsuki closed the store door, she walked along the street towards the bay.
He also saw the signature of Ultra's father, but he just didn't bother to show it.
There are not many people in this time and space worthy of his attention. If these people were not there, he would not stand in front of the stage.
Even now, I don¡¯t want to have much to do with the Kingdom of Light.
"Lingsang, what should I do?" Future said painfully, "I want to stay on Earth and continue to fight, but"
It¡¯s hard for him to ask his brothers these words, but Xia Shu is different. Xia Shu is not a warrior of the Kingdom of Light, and he is both a senior and half of his comrades.
"Then stay."
Xia Shu walked in front, looking at the night sky with emotion.
"The reason why they want you to go back is because they think you are not strong enough. They want you to return to the Kingdom of Light to accumulate more power. You just need to prove that you will be stronger if you stay on Earth."
"prove yourself?"
Mirai was confused, and when he wanted to ask again, he found that Natsuki had disappeared again.
Ran away again.
But from what Severn learned, Natsuki seems to have this kind of personality.
I have always walked alone.
"Wouldn't this be lonely?" Mirai murmured and looked in the direction where Natsuki disappeared for a while, then regained his energy and left Kobe.
Proving yourself is easier said than done, but not too difficultOrder.
Under normal circumstances, Ultra Warriors need to be in the Kingdom of Light to accumulate strength. How can they become stronger on Earth?
¡¡
"Wow!"
The deep space of the universe.
Leo's red giant body flew out upside down and hit the moon's surface heavily, shaking and steadying his steps.
In space not far from the moon, a circle of super space passages leading to the monster graveyard tore apart, revealing the arrogant monsters inside.
At this moment, Seven and Ace were besieging the monster, but the light technique fell on the monster without causing any damage.
??Evil Bhagaru.
This is the first time he has seen this monster, or rather a cosmic creature, but he has heard many rumors about it in the past.
Once the evil general of the Diablo of the Apera Star, the king of the Bogaru family of the high -dimensional predation body
"Beep!"
"Ha ha ha ha!"
Evil Bogaru looked down at the many Ultra warriors with flashing red lights and laughed loudly in a different space. A large area of ??dark red energy aura spread out and enveloped the entire area.
"How can you be so strong?"
Seven and others also fell next to Leo, struggling to resist the impact of the aura.
The evil Bogaru seem to have the ability to absorb light. The combined attack light they launched with all their strength was easily resolved without any effect.
"The warriors of the Kingdom of Light are still so weak," Evil Bogaru sneered contemptuously, turning his gaze to the Earth not far away, "But good luck to you, my target is not you. I will wait until the emperor and the Mephilas are dealt with. This is the Kingdom of Light"
"not good!"
Severn shouted in shock.
"We can't let him swallow the earth!"
"Scared!"
"Scared!"
Several Ultra Warriors once again flew out of the moon to besiege the evil Bogaru, and the continuous light attack finally aroused the anger of the evil Bogaru.
The emperor may have noticed this.
He is now in a hurry to regain his strength and does not want to waste time with the Ultra Warriors.
"Seeking death!"
The evil Bogaru split into several clones, and high-dimensional destructive light bullets flew. Ultraman Jack was hit by the high-dimensional destructive light, and was directly hit and severely damaged, losing his combat effectiveness.
"Jack!"
Leo was entangled in the clone and couldn't make a move. He could only watch Ultraman Jack being blasted into the moon by the light.
The powerful destructive light not only caused dimensional fluctuations, but also created a new crater on the moon. Jack, who hit the center, did not know whether he was alive or dead.
"careful!"
"Danger!"
The figure on the battlefield changes, and Leo, shrouded in aura, is once again targeted by the evil Bogaru.
Another high-dimensional destructive light was emitted, this time the target was Leo.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A circle of light waves flashed in the universe, and the high-dimensional destructive light suddenly exploded, and the terrifying energy flow continuously impacted many Ultra warriors.
On the contrary, Leo, who was under attack, was not affected.
The flames of the explosion dispersed, and a black giant figure appeared in front of everyone. After destroying the light with one punch with one hand, it was not affected at all. His figure was calm, as if he was fixed instead of floating in the void.
There is no energy aura like the evil Bhogaru, but there is no reason to make people feel panic, as if they are staring into the abyss of hell.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
This familiar aura, the aura of darkness
Evil Bogaru looked at the two blades of darkness that followed in horror, and his eyes suddenly opened as his body was torn apart.
Why?
¡°My lord¡ª¡ª!¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 312 A man without a hometown
The explosive fireball illuminated the universe, followed by a strong electromagnetic thunderstorm.
The satellite of Guys Space Base was almost paralyzed, and the images captured were also disturbed, and the newly appeared dark giant could not be seen at all.
Since the battle incident, a lot of noise has been produced in the picture, and only some presence can be vaguely seen in the distorted, deformed and flickering images.
¡°What a strong energy response!¡±
"what is that?"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The two swords of darkness returned to Natsuki's arms with red and black lightning, and the domineering dark spark energy directly turned the exploding evil Bogaru into a puppet.
¡° Somehow, this former evil general was much weaker than he expected. It was just a space jump attack of the Dark Sword, and he was killed so easily.
The combat power is about s.
It seems that the Ultra brothers were suppressed just now because of their special ability, they can clone themselves, and they can also restrain the Ultra warriors' light skills.
Natsuki turned around, glanced around, and glanced at the many Ultra warriors who were frightened and seemed to be facing a powerful enemy. He paused for a moment on Leo, and the dark figure teleported away.
The power of darkness is easy to use, but the negative impact is too great.
He also didn¡¯t expect that he would release the evil Bhagaru.
The evil Bogaru in TV should have escaped after Ampera died
"The evil Bogaru was actually eliminated," the first generation after rescuing Jack looked solemnly into the universe, "Who is he? It sounds like the evil Bogaru is also his subordinate"
"It's the Dark Giant!" Ace said with certainty.
From the dark form of Natsuki, he saw similar shadows to the Dallam and Hitler dolls, and subconsciously thought of the word "dark giant".
"I heard Zaisi say something about it, but I didn't expect that the real dark giant would be so terrifying. Just looking at it seems to be affected."
"Go back first," Severn said with his eyes retracted silently, "We will talk about this later."
If he didn¡¯t understand how Natsuki defeated the Awa people before, he immediately understood it after seeing the dark sword on the arm of the dark giant.
Zaas used the elbow knife once when he was dealing with the Imperial Stars. Although the shapes were different, it was still easy for him to find the similarities.
The most important thing is that the evil Bogaru was turned into a doll just now.
Saiwen was in a complicated mood. Thinking of Xia Shu's answer, he couldn't help but feel worried.
"It will always be Gao Shuling"
But can that kind of darkness really keep the original intention?
Zero seems to be playing with fire now.
¡¡
In the dark cosmic space, a spaceship wrapped in flame energy crosses the stars at high speed, like a red lotus from hell. It looks extremely small in the star field but contains destructive energy.
This is the "Dark Fear", the Emperor Ampera's vehicle. On the surface, it is just a fireball about 50 meters in diameter, but it has its own space inside and is extremely massive. It can be said to be equivalent to a mobile domain space.
In addition to serving as a spaceship, "Dark Fear" itself can also cause devastating blows to planets by virtue of its own mass.
Inside the fireball.
The dark-looking Ampera star raised his head slightly, with red light looming in his eyes.
The evil Bhagaru has been killed.
Did Ultra¡¯s father take action?
Ampera held on to the old wounds on her body. While her hatred for the Kingdom of Light increased greatly, she felt inexplicably uneasy in her heart.
The Yabo people are also missing on the earth. Although they are just his pawns, this feeling of being out of control has not happened for a long time.
What secrets does the earth hold?
"Your Majesty the Emperor!"
The three Dark Kings, headed by Mefilas, also received the information that the evil Bogaru was eliminated, and respectfully met with Ampera.
"The Imperial Soldiers have been sent to Earth, do you need to postpone the plan?"
"Boom!"
An unprecedented terrifying momentum burst out from Ampera, dark clouds rolled in the dark and fearful space, and the pressure on several kings increased sharply during the bursts of thunder.
The Emperor is still so unfathomable. He is worthy of being the king of the universe. He is probably not much different from the ultimate life forms that once ruled the universe, the Reblondos.
"Everything will proceed as planned," Ampera waved up his dark cloak and sent several of his men away in a cold voice, "The earth is the grave of the Ultra family!"
The Earth was made an irreplaceable planet by the father of Ultra.
in spite ofIf there is any secret, the remaining three kings should be enough to find out.
The new war begins on this planet.
¡¡
"Whoops!"
Earth.
After Natsuki landed in Kobe, she returned to the Umeda house where she was temporarily staying. When she was about to enter the house, she turned around and saw Morohoshidan and Fengyuan in human form appearing at the intersection.
It¡¯s still the black training uniform that I remember, but her face is much more stable and mature. It seems that a lot of things have happened since joining the Kingdom of Light.
"I heard from the captain that you are back again," Fengyuan's serious face showed a smile, which gradually overlapped with the cheerful smile of his youth, "Gaoshu."
"I have to come back and have a look." Xia Shu felt slightly relieved.
He is used to fighting alone, and it was quite special to be of the same mind as Leo back then.
Until now, his fighting skills are still affected by that time, and in the new generation, he can still fight Zero and his group of Ultra Warriors without falling behind.
"Let's talk about it after we go in." Xia Shu smiled.
We haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. Leo should have trained with the King of Ultra and become a true fighting king.
This time is a good time to discuss and ask for advice.
"Really? Xiaotong is now the mayor?"
After entering the house, Fengyuan quickly learned about the current situation of Umeda Street, and the smile on his face continued as he sighed, as if he had returned to the past.
"Very powerful ah."
"How awesome is this? I originally wanted to join the Earth Defense Force, but the monster suddenly disappeared for more than 20 years. Now I am older."
Umeda took off his glasses and rubbed his tired brow after a day of work, while also covering the tears in his eyes.
"No, sorry, there was sand in my eyes when I came back"
"Xiaotong."
Fengyuan looked at Umeda Street calmly.
Although he is not a human being, he can still feel it.
"Gao Shu, will you stay this time, or"
Natsuki didn't want to say more, but still reminded: "The earth seems to be targeted by the Ampera people now. I will not leave the earth until this crisis is over."
"People from Ampera?" Fengyuan and Zhuxinguan's expressions changed slightly.
??The greatest enemy of the Kingdom of Light, the Dark Emperor who invaded the Kingdom of Light 30,000 years ago, is something that few Ultra warriors do not know about.
If the father of Ultra hadn't awakened the true power through legendary items to repel Ampera, the Ultra Star would have been destroyed long ago.
"That's why you returned to Earth." Zhu Xingtuan suddenly looked at Xia Shu.
"You can say that, the main thing is that I want to come back and have a look," Xia Shu nodded and turned to Fengyuan, "Are you interested in giving it a try? I have experienced a lot of battle training in these years."
Fengyuan smiled and said: "I'm not idle either. I have been practicing with a legendary superman these years."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 313 Impreza
The far side of the moon.
The silent soil and gravel were shaking continuously, and in the circular valley not far away, two giant figures, Zaas and Leo, punched each other, and when the strength exploded, they stepped back and steadied their steps at the same time.
Natsuki has now surpassed the normal human body strength, so it is more appropriate to compete in the giant form.
So the moon, which had just experienced a battle, became a battlefield again.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
After a quick parry, Natsuki shook his painful arm. It felt like an ordinary person hammering steel with his fist.
In terms of strength, Leo clearly exceeds his Zaas form, and each attack maintains strength while taking into account speed, leaving him almost no chance.
It gave him the feeling of a king.
It seems that I have indeed learned a lot from the King of Ultra.
The legendary Ultraman is low-key and mysterious, and the few times he shows off are only his superpowers and abundant props.
But now it seems that he is also a master of cultivation. After all, he is an existence above SS. His long life is enough to reach the peak of his combat ability.
"Hoo!"
Raise your legs, block, intercept attacks
After several fights, the two giant figures jumped into the air at the same time, their bodies wrapped in flames, and finally all the energy was concentrated in their legs.
Flying kick!
The bright line of flames illuminated the back of the moon. Just before the impact, Zais suddenly started spinning with flames and instantly turned into a tornado of flames.
"Scared!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A violent impact light wave erupted on the lunar surface, and Zaas and Leo flew to the ground upside down at the same time, leaving deep footprints on the lunar soil.
"What kind of trick is this?" Leo finally stopped and looked at Zais in surprise, who was not falling behind.
Although Natsuki's strength is no longer comparable to him, his fighting ability is even better.
He has been training with the Ultra King for a long time, and he has his younger brother Astra as a training partner, but he can't suppress the weaker Natsuki.
In Xia Shu, he seemed to see a whole world. A warrior who had experienced hundreds of battles walked alone on the battlefield, defeating enemies that were beyond imagination
What has Xia Shu experienced in these years?
"It's an improved version of Leo Flying Kick."
Natsuki was slightly embarrassed.
This trick is inspired by Mebius in TV, and can effectively solve the problem of insufficient strength.
When it comes to practice, he is actually far behind Leo.
Because he has always fought not for the purpose of cultivation, but for killing the enemy first. He can kill instantly through sneak attacks, but he will not be foolish enough to fight head-on.
If it weren¡¯t for the Shenguang Mirror¡¯s fighting space, I might really be embarrassed in front of Leo this time.
Without using the Sword of Darkness, it is really difficult to rely on Zaas to deal with the current Leo.
"Um?!"
Suddenly a red light flashed in Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
There is another invader approaching the earth in the dark universe, but before it gets close, it disappears with a burst of space fluctuations, and reappears in the earth's atmosphere.
Space teleportation?
Xia Shu can clearly see the red light form.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????inging robot is a top soldier under Ampera, Impelaza, known as the unparalleled Iron God.
The strength is far superior to that of the current Membius, and even Ultraman Taro has to use his trump card moves that will almost kill him in order to deal with him.
But the real trouble is that Impeleza can repair itself, and its strength will be further strengthened after repair.
If the built-in repair device cannot be destroyed, it will be almost an Ultra Warrior¡¯s nightmare
"What's wrong, Gaoshu?" Leo asked in confusion when he saw Xia Shu suddenly turning to the earth.
"There's trouble again."
Natsuki looked into the deep space of the universe.
Although he didn¡¯t find Ampera¡¯s location, he still felt the pressure.
No matter what era, strong people are indispensable, and the Ampera people can be said to be the strongest people in this era.
After 30,000 years, he was even more unsure of how to deal with it.
???????????????????? At least it¡¯s hard to be an opponent from the front.
¡¡
Tokyo.
And a giant robot made of unknown metal, Impeleza, appeared out of thin air. Its body, tens of meters tall, towered among high-rise buildings, and even the streets on the ground sank with it.
"Where did it appear from?"
"There is no response from the radar! Incredible, it seems to be coming directly fromWhere to send it? "
After a brief period of panic, the guys quickly dispatched team members to attack. Mirai and Aihara Ryu, who were near the scene, also received contact.
The Kingdom of Light did not take back the order to evacuate the earth. The depressed future had no choice but to find Ryu Aihara who was on vacation to carry out the mission, but the enemy came faster than expected.
It happened that the Ultra brothers were injured after a hard battle.
"Is this it?"
Mirai stared closely at Impeleza who started to take action, and instinctively felt a huge threat.
The captain did not provide much information, but Brother Seven contacted him today and said that it might be the return of the Dark Emperor Ampera from 30,000 years ago.
It is true that he, a newcomer, cannot intervene in a battle of this level.
But if he doesn't care, this city
"Mirai!" Ryuu Aihara shouted as he prepared to leave the transformed future, "The enemy is right in front of you, do you want to escape?"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The cannon mounted on Impeleza's shoulder continued to release firepower towards the ground, and fireballs exploded, raising thick smoke all over the neighborhood.
The city that was too late to issue an evacuation alert was in chaos. People were everywhere crying and fleeing amid the explosions. It was as if they were in a life-and-death race, but running fast was not much better.
Under Impeleza's attack, a large number of high-rise buildings collapsed, and the people in front were crushed to death by the debris of the falling buildings while running. They were killed and injured in large numbers, and they didn't even have time to scream.
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
The painful crying sounded one after another.
The father tightly held on to his daughter¡¯s arm, which was suddenly flattened by debris from high altitude, and cried remorsefully.
Next to them, a mother and son witnessed the collapse in front of them. They stood stupidly in front of the ruins of the building and turned back in despair to face Implezza who kept moving forward.
The sirens echoed in the sky as the giant robots were destroyed. Apart from adding to the despair, they could not stop the robots at all.
That killing machine seemed to be executing a fixed program, continuing to harvest lives with every step forward.
"boom!"
The giant figure of Membius stood in front of Impeleza. After saving the Guys fighter plane that almost crashed, he held up a barrier with both hands to resist the series of fireballs from the cannons.
Even though he was mentally prepared, the impact from the barrier in his hand still made Membius groan and almost failed to stabilize his body.
What kind of robot is this?
With his arms numb, Membius looked at Impeleza's head in shock.
After the shoulder cannon was blocked, the three eye-like muzzles on Impeleza's head rotated like Gatling.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
??A yellow electron beam was fired from Impeleza's head, and the more powerful impact directly exploded the barrier. Mebius could no longer hold it back and was blown away like a child.
So strong!
Mumbius propped up his body and reluctantly concentrated his energy to fire the killing beam, but saw Imprezza taking it hard without any hesitation.
"boom!"
Impeleza¡¯s left shoulder cannon was destroyed by the light explosion, but it immediately returned to its original state the next moment without even a trace of damage.
"how come?"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Two more shoulder cannon fireballs were fired. After being hastily avoided by Membius, they turned in mid-air and hit Membius hard on the back.
In less than a minute, the red light of Mebius started to flash.
It was a completely one-sided battle.
"What is this guy?"
Everyone in the guys watched the battle nervously. The auxiliary officer who liked to put on airs almost stuffed his fist into his mouth, especially after seeing Mebius use the lightsaber, he had a ghostly expression on his face.
Not only the shoulder cannon, but also the giant sword armor weapon in Impleza's hand can be returned to its position after being cut off, and it becomes stronger.
The lightsaber of Mebius, which had always been invincible in the past, was actually suppressed.
It looks like an adult is bullying a child.
Mebius is the struggling child.
"boom!"
After seeing that Membius was unable to overwhelm the ruins, the assistant officer could no longer hold back his expression and almost burst into tears: "How come the Ultra Warriors don't even have any room to fight back?"
"That robot is so special," Captain Shimizu mused, "It seems to be specially designed to deal with Ultra Warriors."
"We can't beat him either!"
"Mumbius"
The team members looked at Mebius in silence, who was still trying to struggle to get up.
Impeleza raised the giant sword in his right arm high, suddenly stopped before walking, and turned the three-eyed cannon on his head to the sky.
?? Two fire clouds suddenly appeared in the clear and empty sky, piercing the atmosphere like sharp swords and falling from the sky. In the end, they converged together like little suns.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; Impeleza raised the giant sword in his right arm high, suddenly stopped before walking, and turned the three-eyed cannon on his head to the sky.
?? Two fire clouds suddenly appeared in the clear and empty sky, piercing the atmosphere like sharp swords and falling from the sky. In the end, they converged together like little suns.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 314 Mebius: I want to become stronger
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The flames fell, the violent wind caused by the explosion swept across the battlefield, and the dust flew so much that the guys base also temporarily lost the picture signal.
After returning to normal, the battlefield was silent, with only the red light of Mebius echoing.
Two red giant figures stood among the ruins of the battlefield, protecting Mebius.
"Yes Assand Ultraman Leo!" Zheping said in surprise, "I can actually see the day when they join forces again. Was that Leo's flying kick just now?!"
"Ultraman Leo?"
Everyone in the command room narrowed their eyes slightly to observe the battle scene.
???????????????????????????????????????? The fighting postures of Zais and Leo, including their starting hands, are quite different, but it is evident that they come from the same sect, and they all have the same style.
? Cautious yet powerful, you can launch a fierce attack at any time, and it is also very convenient to defend.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The remaining half of Implezza's body was smoking, but he still did not lose the ability to move. He took two steps before teleporting away in circles of light waves.
"What is this?" Leo looked around in shock, making sure that Impeleza had left the battlefield.
The entire upper torso was blasted but it didn¡¯t lose its function. It seemed like it could still be repaired. It was simply immortal.
Xia Shu calmly restrained his figure and didn't feel too surprised.
The reason why Impreza failed to be destroyed is simply that the attack and damage were not enough. At the last moment, the Impreza transferred the repair system to the lower part.
If you can't find the exact location of the repair system, you can only destroy Impreza all at once.
Natsuki turned around and looked down at Hibino Mirai, who was injured and unconscious in the rubble.
"Wow!"
Leo continued to chase Impereza, while Natsuki detransformed in a stream of light and fell into the street above ground.
Impleza¡¯s attack didn¡¯t last too long, and the scope didn¡¯t expand. However, because the attack was so sudden, the post-disaster scene was much crueler than usual.
Until the end of the battle, there were still many people trapped in the ruins whose life or death was unknown.
When Xia Shu passed the intersection, she looked at the man who was immersed in her daughter's arm and did not continue walking forward.
Not far away, a little boy walked numbly through the pile of bricks and stones. His clothes were in tatters, as if he had just crawled out of the ruins, and his skin was blackened by smoke.
Fire trucks gradually arrived, preparing to deal with the spreading fire under the ruins.
Xia Shu closed her eyes slightly, not blocking out the crying coming from all around.
He hates crying and tears, but he doesn¡¯t want to forget it.
This is the truth of the Ultra Universe.
No matter when, being weak is the original sin.
"Damn it."
Natsuki opened his eyes again and looked into space.
Since Impeleza has appeared as a pioneer, the arrival of the Amperra should not be far away.
¡¡
Phoenix Nest Base.
Except for the injured Future, the guys gathered in the command room.
"That robot should be an invasion weapon sent by someone targeting the earth, maybe just a vanguard."
"Are you kidding me? Are the first soldiers so powerful?"
Aihara Ryu stared at the battle images, images of his future transformation flashing through his mind.
"The future is no match. Even attacks as strong as Zaas and Leo's can't defeat it"
"It's not that it's ineffective," Zheping analyzed. "Although the robot can be restored, it's not completely unsolvable, otherwise it won't escape in the end."
"But it still escaped from the Ultra Warriors," the other team members said with a headache, "How can we eliminate it?"
"Using a huge explosion to destroy the whole thing should be useful," Zheping explained. "The captain is going to apply to the headquarters to join forces with the Guys Space Base this time."
"Space base?"
"Yes, first use the gravity deflection plate to send the robot to an altitude of 80,000 meters, and then detonate the preset Leiden R30 mine, and the robot will be involved in an explosion with an equivalent of 2.5 million tons."
Zheping said confidently.
"Theoretically, it should be possible to completely eliminate the robot. However, this plan must know the current location of the robot"
The suburbs of Tokyo.
Natsuki stood on the mountainside overlooking the city, while maintaining contact with Leo.
Although the location of Implezza was not found, the next teleportation location set by the opponent has been determined.
Not in the city, but in a place??Remote mountainous area.
"Ling Sang!"
Mirai, who was still bandaged, came over with a serious look on his face, bowed to Natsuki and asked.
"I want to become stronger! Please help me!"
Natsuki took back his senses and turned to look at Mirai who kept bending down.
"The Japanese learn how to bow very quickly. If they don't agree, will they still have to be punished?"
"I beg you!"
Future begged again.
"I want to stay and save the earth. If I can be as powerful as you, I can defeat the enemy and don't have to be called back"
"I can not help you."
Natsuki shook his head and walked away.
"Everyone has their own way of practice. My way is not suitable for you, and it cannot make you stronger now."
"But¡¡"
"Go back quickly."
Natsuki waved his hand to stop Mirai who wanted to catch up.
"Your friends and the bonds between you are how you become stronger."
"Bonds?" Mirai didn't quite understand. He could only watch Natsuki's back disappear in a daze, and the figures of Ryuu Aihara and his entourage flashed in his mind.
¡¡
Qingze Canyon.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki teleported away from the mountainside and rushed to the next teleportation location of Implezza in advance.
He did not lie to Membius.
Even though he almost died once, he was still willing to fight for the earth. Mebius is very suitable to become an Ultra Warrior.
The most suitable way to strengthen Mebius is indeed the bond.
Whether it is the bond with the guys or the bond with other Ultra Warriors, it is the power that makes Mebius stronger.
Otherwise, it would be difficult for a newbie to surpass the other Ultra brothers in a short period of time, and in the end he could even fight against Emperor Amperra
"Takashu," Leo said, "Impleza will appear soon. Will he really become stronger this time?"
¡°This kind of robot may have its limits, but not now.¡±
Natsuki stood on a cliff and found that there were guys outside the valley arranging a battle.
Qishui personally led the guys to give on-site command, creating a scene of a decisive battle.
Leo was surprised and said: "These people"
"I informed the guys about Impeleza's situation. This should be their battle plan."
Natsuki explained.
Although it may be useless, whether to participate or not is two different things.
¡°I¡¯m leaving it to you, Yuan.¡±
After taking a casual look, Natsuki turned around and walked into the light door.
There is already an Impeleza ready in the empty battle space, which is almost a complete copy of the pioneer model that appeared this time.
The reason why I say almost is because Impereza has been strengthened several times.
Now fighting Membius, and then enduring the flying kicks from him and Leo, the data before reappearing is still unknown.
But for Natsuki, no matter how strong this thing is, it can't be much stronger.
He just needs to analyze and repair the system.
We may have to face the entire Impeleza Army later, so it would be better to take this opportunity to study it clearly.
Even if you don¡¯t need it yourself, you can still teach it to Mebius.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 315 Let him stay
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The battle space.
Natsuki Zai's Ass form held up the barrier with both hands to block several fireballs, and his body shook backwards.
The powerful driving force almost caused him to fly away. No wonder it was so difficult for Membius to deal with it.
"Scared!"
Natsuki lowered his center of gravity and stabilized his steps. At the same time, the light in his eyes widened, and his perspective scanned the entire body of Impeleza.
I don¡¯t know what happened to the other Impeleza, but this repair core is not fixed at the moment and needs to be destroyed before it can be transferred.
"Wow!"
After blocking a fireball again, Natsuki stepped aside. The sword of darkness on his right wrist changed shape in the light waves. In the blink of an eye, he stretched out a lightsaber along the back of his hand.
Although he prefers surprise combat, he also has the ability to fight head-on.
It should be said that it is indispensable.
Raid is just to end the battle quickly. It is suitable for dealing with enemies with high attack and low defense. It is not a conventional fighting method.
"Keng!"
After re-adjusting his fighting stance and approaching Implezza, Natsuki did not kill randomly like Mebius, but instead tried to find the core attack to repair the system.
His swordsmanship was originally based on the Tiga space-time, and later he learned the blade slashing from the Ampera aliens before it became one of his main skills.
But most of the time, elbow knives or double ice axes are used in combination. At most, the human katana is used more often. This is the first time I have tried a lightsaber.
The Aguru lightsaber and the Mebius lightsaber appeared in Natsuki's mind, and then the two merged with each other.
With his current swordsmanship, there is no obstacle to wielding a lightsaber.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
After waving the lightsaber to split the oncoming flame bombs, Natsuki raised the lightsaber diagonally to the left, and suddenly moved at high speed past the Impreza body.
A flash of light tore from Impelezza's body, the muzzle went silent, and the explosion stopped abruptly.
As the crack widened, Impeleza's body was split into two, and a booming explosion caused a large-scale storm.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Keng!"
Natsuki put away the lightsaber and turned back to face the mechanical wreckage in the explosion fire.
This robot has completely lost its functions and there is no possibility of recovery.
First, the recovery device was directly destroyed by the lightsaber, then the body was split in half, and the lightning attack attached to the Dark Sword finally destroyed all the devices.
It seems that he does not need to go out to find the recovery core, the Sword of Darkness can deal with it directly.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Natsuki walked out of the light door amidst the spreading thunder and lightning, and her figure quickly shrank and escaped from transformation.
¡¡
Canyon battlefield.
Soon after the battle started, guys's combat plan failed, and the prepared trap was escaped by Impeleza using space transfer.
Even Mebius, who was injured in the battle, was pushed to the limit and could only rely on Leo to support the battle.
No one knows where Natsuki went.
"What's going on? Where's Zaiyas?" Guys Assistant Toriyama panicked, almost crying when he saw the terrible battle situation, "Why can't the Ultra Warriors even come out?"
"Wow!"
Natsuki passed through the light gate and appeared on a mountaintop. Looking at Mebius who was unwilling to fight with his brute force in the valley, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes.
At this time, Membius should be able to awaken the Burning Hero form through friendship and bonds, but the reality seems to be deviated.
Not only does it have no awakening form, but its performance is also terrible.
Although it is clearly fused with Hikari¡¯s knightly aura, it cannot fully exert this power.
If this continues, even Leo will be dragged down.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
In order to protect Membius on the battlefield, Leo took a direct hit from Impeleza's electron beam, and threw it away with the red light flashing.
Without Leo to stop him, Impereza completely lost his restraints. The triple cannons on his head were quickly aimed at the fallen Membius, and the Guys combat department in the rear was also under attack.
"not good!"
"Quick! Retreat!"
The captain and his team in the tent didn't even bother to pack up their equipment and shouted urgently to issue an evacuation order.
Qishui turned back and glanced at Mebius who fell in front.
This young Ultra Warrior struggled to hold up his arms, using his giant body to buy time for everyone.
"Future"??¡¡±
"Hurry up! Future!" Ryuu Aihara yelled, ignoring the pull of his teammates and looking at Mebius under the strong electric light.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The muzzle of Impleza's head rotated, the energy was instantly ready, and another spiral electron beam was emitted.
Aihara Ryuu opened his eyes tremblingly, and only Mebius was left in his entire field of vision.
"future¡ª¡ª!"
"Keng!"
The lightning flashed past, but the attack did not fall on Membius, but moved to the side, blasting a mountain into pieces.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
"What?"
Guys everyone looked at the battlefield unexpectedly, and found that Yas's silver giant arm pushed away the triple gun muzzle in time.
Assistant Officer Toriyama felt as if he was on a roller coaster. He lost all his strength and sat down on the ground.
¡°Can you not be so scary next time?¡±
"Zaias!"
??Mumbius braced his body and turned around, shaking slightly with Leo who returned to the battle.
Natsuki not only blocked the light attack, but also pierced Impreza's body with a lightsaber in her other arm.
The lightsaber seemed to have destroyed all functions of Impeleza. The robot that had been so difficult just now suddenly stopped moving. There were only faint electric sparks jumping in the armor parts.
"boom!"
As Natsuki stepped back and withdrew the lightsaber, Impereza's heavy steel body fell to the ground with a bang, followed by a violent explosion that brought up a large amount of dust.
Toriyama, who had just taken a breath, almost had a heart attack. He shivered and looked at the giant illuminated by the firelight, and took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat.
"Such a terrifying robothow, how could it be solved so quickly?"
Natsuki felt the attention of everyone and took the initiative to explain to the shocked Leo: "This kind of robot can be easily dealt with by destroying the repair core and energy core."
"Have you been looking for the core just now?" Leo looked at the old friend in front of him again.
It sounds easy to say, but he has actually fought against this Impeleza, and no matter how much he destroys it, it will be of no avail.
After being strengthened several times, Impeleza repairs faster, and it is estimated that it will not be a serious problem if it can withstand Leo's flying kicks again.
It happened that in this case, Natsuki found the weak point and destroyed it in an instant.
"That's right."
Natsuki didn¡¯t say that he watched the show for a while, and then turned his attention to Mebius who was in a bad state.
"If this battle is regarded as a test, then Membius's results will undoubtedly be quite bad.
Speaking of serious points, Mengbius's participation in the war is a resistance.
After disobeying orders and performing poorly, Membius¡¯s eyesight also dimmed a lot.
Wow!
Near the canyon battlefield.
Hibino Mirai walked towards Natsuki and Fengyuan with his head lowered, his face struggling.
"sorry, I¡¡"
"Mumbius," Fengyuan interrupted sternly, "Why don't you carry out the order to return? Can you protect this planet now?! I will never allow you to do this!"
"Source."
Xia Shu grabbed the scolding Fengyuan and looked at the frustrated future quietly.
"Give him another chance and let him stay and try."
"Ling Sang?" Mirai faced Xia Shu in surprise, with hope rising in his eyes.
Fengyuan hesitated and frowned: "This"
"I believe in Mebius."
Xia Shu used strength on her hands to stabilize Fengyuan, and looked through the clouds to the sky.
??The light shines in the empty sky, and there is also a line of sight coming across the universe.
"Is that okay?" Xia Shu's expression remained unchanged, and he raised his head and asked head-on amid the doubtful looks in the future and Fengyuan.
This time he did not avoid it and was directly exposed to the sight of Ultra's father.
Regardless of whether the deviation occurred due to his influence or not, Mebius cannot leave the earth.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 316 Special Swordsmanship Training
The Kingdom of Light.
The father of Ultra looked closely at the projected earth and clearly saw Natsuki's figure on the ground.
Just like the silhouette of a human being leaving alone 30,000 years ago.
Memories return to the past over time.
The father of Ultra seems to have seen the giant form of Dark Agur again, crushing Beria back then, rescuing Mary from the people of Ampera, and finally being rejected by the Council of Elders and disappearing from the Kingdom of Light.
"Are you really from Earth?" Ultra's father did not answer Xia Shu, but asked in confusion.
"It's not this earth, but," Natsuki looked away, "this can be considered my second hometown."
"Hometown?" Ultra's father looked deeply.
The second contact did not last long. After speaking a few words to each other, they tacitly disconnected the induction. The light in the sky disappeared, and the order to remove Membius was also withdrawn.
Hibino Mirai looked at all this blankly, feeling that there was another layer of fog on Natsuki: "Rei-san, who are you"
"follow me."
Xia Shu took the lead to walk down the hill, leaving behind Fengyuan who was also confused in the future.
"Gao Shu believes in you, cherish this opportunity!" Fengyuan faced the future with a straight face and scolded sternly, "Your battle is a battle that must be won. If you don't even understand this, how can you have the nerve to call yourself Ultra? warrior?"
"yes!"
"Go."
Fengyuan waved his hand and let the future leave. Looking at Xia Shu's retreating figure in front of him, he felt a sense of loneliness and strangeness.
What happened to Xia Shu after they broke up 30 years ago?
Actually, he and the captain are like old friends.
And it can be seen that the captain trusts Xia Shu.
¡¡
"Hoo!"
Guys fighter jets flew overhead. Mirai looked up and walked to an open grassland with Xia Shu.
"Ling Sang"
"Take it."
Natsuki found two wooden sticks and threw one of them towards the future.
"I don't understand bonds. All I can teach you are fighting techniques. The final result must be grasped by yourself. Since you are named "Future", you must seize your own future."
Future was surprised and took the stick: "What is this?"
"Treat this thing as your own sword," Natsuki picked up the stick and fought against the opponent, "Attack me like you attacked Impeleza."
"Sword?"
Future thought in a daze of the space swordsman Zamsha whom he met in the past.
In order to prove that he is the strongest in the universe, Zamsha went to the earth to find Hikari who was transformed into a hunter knight sword for a duel.
At that time, he had seen Zamsha¡¯s powerful swordsmanship with his own eyes.
But in the end, the strength of the weapon still determines the outcome. If the sword or lightsaber is broken, it will be useless no matter how good your swordsmanship is.
He is just not strong enough now, and he can't even break through Impreza's giant sword
"Are you thinking that the lightsaber is not strong enough to suppress Impereza?"
Natsuki spoke up to interrupt Future's thoughts.
"Why do you want to go head-to-head with your opponent's weapon? What you need to chop is not the opponent's weapon."
Future felt a little aggrieved: "Impleza will block with his sword"
"It's just that you're not strong enough."
Natsuki is going to teach Mirai how to deal with Impeleza, so that at least the same situation won't happen a second time.
Knight¡¯s Breath is a powerful item given to Hikari by the King of Ultra. Now combined with Membius¡¯ Breath, it is definitely not weak. As long as Membius¡¯s swordsmanship is improved, I believe it will be able to exert its strength enough to astonish the Kingdom of Light.
At least it won't embarrass him.
For this opportunity, he was exposed to the Kingdom of Light
Xia Shu said with complicated eyes: "Okay, attack me! If you can't do it, go back!"
"yes!"
In the future, he carefully grasped the wooden stick and used it as his own lightsaber to attack.
Although he is not a professional swordsman, he is a complete novice in swordsmanship and has accumulated a lot of experience through lightsabers.
"Be careful, Lingsang!"
"boom!"
Natsuki¡¯s dynamic vision clearly reflected all of Mirai¡¯s movements, and then he imitated Impleza to block with his sword, using huge force to suppress Mirai.
After all, the wooden stick was not a lightsaber. Mirai took it out before he could react. He could only watch the wooden stick fly away in his hand, stunned.
?It was the familiar power suppression again, even worse than the fight against Impeleza.
No match at all
"It's too slow," Natsuki stared at the future who silently picked up the stick, "If you can't even break through the first line of defense, how can you destroy Impreza's repair core?"
"Repair the core?"
"There is a special recovery device in Impeleza's body. If it cannot be destroyed accurately, it will keep recovering and it will not be destroyed even if it is broken into a pile of pieces."
Xia Shu reached out and pointed at the stick.
Only he can use the fighting space of the Divine Light Mirror, so now he can only train Mebius in a stupid way.
It is unrealistic to become a master of swordsmanship in a short time, but at least Mebius must master the method of dealing with Implezza.
"Come again!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The sound of wooden sticks hitting each other was heard frequently on the flat ground.
Natsuki didn¡¯t use too many skills, but relied on his own reaction and strength to block and suppress, which was basically the same as Impeleza.
This kind of robot has no swordsmanship to begin with. The reason why it turns its arm into a heavy giant sword is to deal with Mebius.
"No, I can't do it!"
After another attack, Future held his chest and threw it to the ground. There was severe pain in the tiger's mouth, and the wooden stick was still knocked away.
"I am no match at all"
¡°You¡¯re giving up like this?¡±
Natsuki walked calmly to the choking future.
"How can you stay on earth like this? Tears?"
"Ling Sang"
Mirai looked up at Xia Shu.
It was obviously not as harsh as Leo, and the tone was very calm, but it sounded more painful.
He would rather be scolded.
"I disappoint you, Lingsang."
¡°It¡¯s you who wants to become stronger, it has nothing to do with me.¡±
Natsuki threw down the cracked wooden stick, shook his head and walked past Mirai.
"If you are really determined to save this planet, think about it carefully. If you can't even deal with one Impreza, what will happen to the next few dozen or so?"
"More than a dozen?" Future shook his body and watched Xia Shu leave.
"Come to me when you are ready." Xia Shu waved his hand and teleported away.
Still as elusive as before.
Future pursed his lips and stood up silently, looked at the two wooden sticks on the ground, gritted his teeth and began to reflect.
Natsuki didn¡¯t limit his attack methods. Maybe he should look for opportunities to attack from the side or behind?
You must increase your shooting speed and seize the opportunity
Phoenix Nest Base.
When I returned to the guys¡¯ command room in the future, my wrist still hurt.
They are also acting as human beings, but Natsuki's power seems to be too much.
This is still the case of acting as a sparring partner.
If the strength of the human body is linked to the true body, how strong is Zaas?
Mirai was rubbing his wrists in a daze. Just then, Aihara Ryuu and the others came back. Seeing this, they asked strangely: "Mirai, what's wrong with your hands?"
"Huh? No, it's okay."
Future put down his arm and saw Zheping, the team¡¯s analyst expert, was also there, and asked quickly.
"Can you let me see Zaas's previous battle information?"
"Of course it's no problem," Zheping suddenly became energetic and said with joy, "Zaas didn't have a lightsaber before, but he was very powerful with just his fists and kicks at that time. I happened to be analyzing it too, let's take a look."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 317 Not a Disciple
"Codenamed Zaas, his origin is unknown. He first appeared in the Twin Monsters battle more than 30 years ago and helped Ultraman Leo defeat the Magma people. He is suspected of possessing the same capsule monster Miklas as Seven"
In the guys command room, the database information was put on the main screen, and team member Zheping talked in front of everyone.
An image of Miklas fighting with courage appeared on the screen.
"It's actually Miklas!" Mu Zhimei's eyes lit up, "Miklas is so awesome!"
There are electronic monsters in guys, which are based on collecting monster data from the past and using transcendent technology to reproduce them. However, they are not real creatures and can only be materialized for one minute.
The one commanding Mu Zhimei simultaneously is Miklas. When you see the information, you will feel a lot closer.
"Actually, some of guys' Miklas data also comes from this end."
Zheping had no choice but to explain and quickly switched the screen.
"The original Zaas was actually not very powerful. How should I put it? He was just not very good at frontal combat. His main fighting method was"
"Sneak attack?" someone asked tentatively.
"That's true, but it can be regarded as a tactic," Zheping said unhappily. "It will be much better later on. Zaas doesn't take many shots, and because of this, it can be clearly seen that the combat power span has even surpassed it later. Leo.¡±
"Are you practicing?" Mirai murmured.
"Yes, he was defeated by Zuluk's double swords at first, but soon he defeated Zuluk in the second battle. His combat skills and experience are improving rapidly"
Zheping's explanation continued, but Mirai gradually couldn't listen to it anymore, and all his attention turned to Zaas's last battle.
"Disc creature"
"It was a special invader at that time," Zheping explained after seeing the future interest. "The data collected so far are far stronger than ordinary monsters, but the specific data has not been preserved."
In the future, Xia Shu¡¯s figure flashed in his mind.
When he first learned about Zaas, he didn¡¯t think much about it. His impression always stuck on the battle in the monster graveyard.
I didn¡¯t expect that the original Zaas 30 years ago couldn¡¯t compare to him.
Looks similar to those of his juniors.
¡¡
Tokyo.
Natsuki was not in a hurry to return to Kobe, but went back to Tokyo Bay with Fengyuan.
Of course the Seongnan Sports Club is long gone, and Natsuki has nothing to miss.
He had already made psychological preparations for coming back this time, and meeting Umeda was unexpected.
"Is it my imagination?" Fengyuan looked at the bay for a while, then turned to Xia Shu and asked, "You seem"
The words came to his lips but could not be spoken, and the atmosphere fell into silence.
When they were united, he discovered that there was something blocked in Xia Shu's heart, and now this feeling is getting stronger.
??Even inexplicably, I thought of the dark giant who mysteriously appeared and defeated the evil Bogaru.
"Are you okay, Gao Shu?"
"What can happen?" Xia Shu said calmly, "Everyone is just working hard on the path of their choice."
"That's true," Fengyuan paused and said with a wry smile, "I used to teach you the introduction to karate, but now you have surpassed me in combat skills, and it's time to become a teacher and accept a disciple"
"I don't regard Mumbius as my apprentice."
Xia Shu shook her head.
"Just give him a chance."
Strictly speaking, Membius is his chess piece, used to deal with the Ampera people.
He has no confidence in defeating Ampera, so he can only increase his chances of winning as much as possible.
Even if you can¡¯t reproduce the TV ending, you can still create opportunities for him
Fengyuan sighed: "I can trust you so much, so I can trust him with the earth. I hope he can seize this opportunity."
Xia Shu glanced at Fengyuan.
After the reunion, Leo was different from before, as if he was getting older, and he had a lot more emotions.
I heard that Leo¡¯s former lover Momoko Yamaguchi died of illness a few years ago, which may have something to do with it.
Today¡¯s earth is nothing but memories for Leo.
"Go and see Baizi," Xia Shu advised. "The cemetery is in the southern suburbs of the city."
Fengyuan was silent for a while, nodded and left the dock. His figure was shabby, and he could not see the aura of transforming into Ultraman Leo.
Xia Shu felt calm inside.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Of course it is a very troublesome thing, especially love.
"Hoo!"
Suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the air behind him. Xia Shu's ears twitched slightly, and he turned slightly to avoid the wooden stick coming from above his head.
The one who attacked him was none other than Mirai, who had changed into a training suit. After seeing that the attack was easily avoided, there was still a trace of surprise on his face.
"That's right, I can attack by surprise."
Natsuki stepped back to avoid the sweeping blow of the wooden stick, his eyelids twitching, because he was thinking about something, he almost couldn't react.
"At least it shows that you know how to adapt"
"Lingsang," Laiku breathed out, looked at Xia Shu with admiration, and said with great enthusiasm, "I have figured it out. The secret to Lingsang becoming stronger is to turn loneliness into sweat and not rely on other people's strengthplease teach me Practice!¡±
"What do you understand?" Xia Shu wondered, "Practice is practice, it doesn't mean you have to fight alone. As I said, your strength lies in your partners."
"Eh?"
"Don't think too much, I'm just helping you improve your swordsmanship."
Natsuki ignored Mirai¡¯s surprise and started looking for a suitable special training venue.
Ordinary training only enhances combat effectiveness. No matter how good Membius is now, he can barely reach the level of the Ultra Brothers. The only difference is "partners" and "bonds".
The temporary buffs brought by these powers are the advantage of Mebius.
"Ling Sang always talks about bonds and partners," Future said distressedly, "How can we become strength?"
Guys¡¯ friends can help him defeat foreign enemies, but these are completely different from the powers Natsuki said.
"Has Ling Sang used this kind of power before?" Future asked curiously, "In the guy's information, you are always fighting alone."
Xia Shu paused slightly: "We are different, you should understand it yourself."
"Ling Sang doesn't have a partner?" Mirai quickly followed Natsuki and continued to ask, "Ultraman Leo should be considered, right?"
"Don't ask what you shouldn't ask."
Natsuki felt a little regretful and almost teleported away.
"Today, train your dynamic vision first, and lock the attack position before attacking. This will make it easier to form an effective attack."
"Effective attack?" Future was successfully diverted and his serious look returned.
"The reason why your lightsaber is not fully utilized is because the moves are too rough and straight forward, competing with weapons and skill strength," Natsuki explained patiently, "But if there are enough effective attacks, the weak will defeat the strong, and a fatal blow will not impossible."
Natsuki thought of Ida Kageryu in Tiga time and space.
The scammer promised to teach him swordsmanship at first, but in the end he just said some empty words about his efforts. Most of the skills he learned slowly later.
Actual combat is the best mentor.
Xia Shu glanced at the future with a look of expectation.
A few more shots should be enough.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 318 Backstab
"Scared!"
In the outskirts of Kanto, there is a forest near guys¡¯ Phoenix Nest.
Natsuki stood in the middle of the open space holding a wooden stick, letting Hibino Mirai fly and jump above his head.
In the end, it is a direct mimicry of Ultraman. The physical ability of the future is much stronger than the ordinary human body. If you look closely, you can see the movement form of the giant Mebius, and even the voice is exactly the same.
Future has been focused to the extreme, his face covered with sweat and dust has a solemn expression, and he continues to leap high into the air as soon as his steps hit the ground.
It still didn¡¯t work. No matter how he looked for an angle, he couldn¡¯t attack the toy doll in Natsuki¡¯s hand. Instead, he was knocked down frequently.
"Hoo!"
After falling down again, Mirai's eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. He saw that Xia Shu did not follow the movement, and his vision seemed to be blocked by fallen leaves.
good chance!
Future¡¯s face was filled with joy, and he stabbed out the wooden stick in his hand almost subconsciously.
After being educated by Natsuki one after another, he has given up on his gorgeous sword skills, does not pursue the number of attacks, keeps everything simple, and carries out effective attacks honestly.
I saw it!
Under the action of dynamic vision, time seems to slow down, and you can even clearly see the frightened expression of the toy doll.
It is a monster that I have never seen before. It has a wide mouth and a flat and upright body that looks similar to Bogaru.
But then again.
This doll is too real.
Weird thoughts suddenly flashed through Mirai¡¯s mind. Just when the wooden stick was about to hit the doll, Natsuki stepped aside.
With no time to make too many moves, Mirai, unable to hold back the attack, fell to the ground and rolled several times before stopping. When he got up again, he was covered in weeds and leaves, and he was even more embarrassed than before.
"Ling Sang"
Mirai grimaced slightly, feeling that Xia Shu was torturing herself on purpose.
"It's still a little short, but it shouldn't be too much of a problem to deal with Impeleza," Natsuki nodded, "Next, let's change roles. I'll attack and you'll defend. Be careful, I won't hold back."
"yes!"
Mirai took the doll thrown by Natsuki, swallowed secretly and tensed up his body, but before he reached the middle of the field, he stared and saw Natsuki directly moving forward to attack.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
First, the doll in his hand was knocked away, and then he was hit by an elbow on the chest and abdomen. His eyes quickly receded in the severe pain, and by the time he reacted, his body had already fallen heavily to the ground.
pain!
"future!"
Aihara Ryu and others ran to the training ground in the woods with exclaims, and just in time to see Mirai being knocked away, they all glared angrily and aimed their guns at Natsuki.
"You guy"
"Don't shoot!"
Future grabbed his chest and abdomen and got up in pain, and quickly spoke out to stop his teammates.
"We are in special training."
"Is this called special training?"
Aihara Ryuu stared at Mirai¡¯s embarrassment, but he didn¡¯t fire.
Because Xia Shu has no mimicry, several people quickly recognized Xia Shu.
The incident at the Monster Cemetery has not been long gone, and no one can forget that almost fatal experience.
"Is it you? Why did you come to Earth?"
Natsuki did not respond. After picking up the second-generation Gazot doll on the ground, he turned to the future and said: "That's it. Remember the attack just now. The rest is up to you. The key to swordsmanship is to seize opportunities, and Not just a sneak attack.¡±
"Whoops!"
As the breeze blew by, Xia Shu's figure teleported and disappeared among the flying leaves, leaving the guys stunned.
Aihara Ryuu was also stunned, his eyes full of Natsuki's back before disappearing.
It feels like going back to the time when I was captured by the Alliance of Spacemen.
"He, he is"
"Yes, Ultraman Asas," explained the future, "he came specially to help me with special training."
"Is he Zaiyas?" Aihara Ryu's eyes were in a trance.
I didn¡¯t expect it at all when I encountered it in the Monster Cemetery.
¡¡
Guys base.
Suddenly an alarm called out all the team members, and Mirai, who was still training, had to assemble in a hurry.
"Emergency contact from Guys Space Base, five monster defense satellites including v88 were damaged, and there was a huge loophole in the space defense network"
¡°Captain,¡± Zhe Pinghui reported, ¡°There have been reports of sightings of UFOs from all over the world. It should be an intrusion through a vulnerability.¡±
¡°When will the line of defense beWhen can it be repaired? "Qi Shui asked in a deep voice.
¡°Judging from the current situation, it is impossible to recover.¡±
"Is this moment the prelude to a general attack?"
Qi Shui crossed his fingers under the gaze of the team members and tried to remain calm.
So far, the earth has faced almost all monster disasters. There has never been such an invasion of civilization. An accidental war at the level of an interstellar civilization will break out.
"Contact the headquarters and prepare for battle." Qi Shui gave instructions.
At the same time, Natsuki, who was walking on the streets of Tokyo, also saw a flying saucer passing over the sky.
Pedestrians around him stopped and stared at the sky, and the atmosphere became quite depressing.
"Just now, the guys headquarters sent news," the TV station reported, "From now on, a general attack on unconfirmed flying objects will be launched in one hour. The attack will use az2006 missiles"
Natsuki raised his head and glanced at the flying saucer after reading the news.
No living beings were detected, it seemed to be just some detectors.
The real enemy is
"Wow!"
Natsuki looked through the clouds into space and noticed a flying saucer with life responses.
Disc creature.
Logically speaking, all the disk creatures back then have been wiped out, but this time there is a special case.
The disc creature Robelague is a new type of disc creature created by the Ampera planet using the explosion debris of Planet Black. Its strength exceeds all the disc creatures in the past, and it is truly the strongest disc creature.
And it seems that more than one individual may be used as a legion expansion like Impeleza.
¡°Woo¡ª¡ª!¡±
The sound of sirens echoed over the city, and Xia Shu was also carried by the crowd to the shelter.
Since the last Impeleza disaster, guys have strengthened their evacuation procedures and even conducted special drills.
After the brief chaos, the streets soon became empty, a scene just like before the war started.
"coming!"
Guys Everyone in the Phoenix Nest looked serious and stared at the screen.
Unlike the previous sightseeing flights, a luminous flying saucer landed rapidly and approached the ground.
"That's not right!" Zheping exclaimed, "This is different from the unconfirmed flying objects surrounding the earth! A huge life reaction has been detected How could this be? The disc creatures should have been eliminated 30 years ago!"
"Is this the disk creature?" Future looked straight at the disk that turned into a giant monster after landing.
"The life response is also very close, but it is not recorded in the additional files. It is a new type of disc creature!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Robbelag immediately launched a destructive attack, continuously emitting destructive rays from his eyes, destroying buildings along the way to clear obstacles, and walked straight towards Natsuki standing on the overpass.
The beetle has a flat head, and its body seems to be covered with metal armor. The muscles are combined with the exoskeleton. It makes a stiff cry from its mouth as it steps.
"Eradicate Ultramanobliterate"
"Is it fun to send this kind of thing to the earth?" Xia Shu looked up at Roberto Lague, who was walking with heavy steps.
Although the disk creatures are very powerful, and Robbelag is a perfect individual among them, his intelligence is still too low. The Ampera aliens input various combat strategies and skills for Ultra Warriors, but they look completely programmed. action.
The message of Robbelag flashed in Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
Can be collected as research materials
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
Suddenly a flash of light interrupted Natsuki's transformation.
With a violent explosion, Membius's luminous body suddenly fell from the sky, and the lightsaber in his hand penetrated the muscles of Robelague's back with great force.
"boom!"
Robbelag's movement stopped, and after a brief freeze, he violently exploded in a brilliant infinite aura, leaving only Membius looking down at the ground in the explosion's flames.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 319 Passersby
¡°Shua¡ª¡ª!¡±
Smoke filled the ruins of the neighborhood. Natsuki couldn't help but squint his eyes slightly. After looking at each other for a while, he watched the giant Mebius fly away through the air.
Now it has a bit of the aura of a higher-level cosmic creature.
But is this fighting method considered the fighting method of an Ultra Warrior?
Natsuki looked at the battlefield again.
It can only be said that it is indeed a lightsaber combined with the knight's aura. The destructive effect that a sneak attack can cause cannot be underestimated.
With one blow, Robelague was killed instantly.
"Wow!"
Affected by the ground battlefield, the flying saucers surrounding the earth also evacuated and dispersed in an instant. The superficial crisis was temporarily relieved.
But Natsuki has obviously felt the aura of the Ampera star.
Also possessing the power of darkness, his perception of Ampera is much clearer than that of the Kingdom of Light.
The appearance of the disk creature seems to be testing him as a troublemaker
"Gao Shu, it seems you succeeded."
Fengyuan sighed as he looked at the figure of Menbius approaching in the sky.
"This way I can return to the Kingdom of Light with peace of mind and entrust the earth no, my hometown to Mambius."
"Are you going back?" Xia Shu looked away in surprise.
"Yes, I should have gone back earlier," Fengyuan explained. "The universe has been unusually frequent recently. Not only me, but Seven and the others also have missions."
"No wonder I haven't seen them in the past two days."
Xia Shu looked stunned.
The return of the Ampera planet will not only affect the earth, but also the Kingdom of Light may be in more trouble.
It¡¯s just that the earth happened to be the stage for the decisive battle.
"In the future," Fengyuan opened her mouth, and after taking a few steps, she turned back to look at Xia Shu, "Can we meet again?"
"Will do."
Xia Shu smiled and nodded slightly, watching as he and Fengyuan transformed into Leo and flew up. The red giant figure swept across the street and turned into a point of light in the distant sky.
It seems like he and Mebius are the only two giant warriors left on earth.
Could it be that the Kingdom of Light transferred other Ultra Warriors specifically because of his presence?
Natsuki thought of the combat prowess he showed during the Ultra War.
It was just after the time and space of X. After experiencing the Battle of Gliza, he entered a new past time and space, had a fight with Belial, who was still Ultraman, and then met Ampera on the Ultra Star.
Maybe it¡¯s because of this that Ultra¡¯s father feels that he can now cope with the crisis on Earth.
"Hoo!"
In the ruined streets, Hibino Mirai ran excitedly, his face filled with the joy of victory, but before he got close, he saw Leo flying away, and then even Natsuki disappeared.
¡°Am I not good enough?¡±
A faint feeling of loss arose in the future's heart. He stood there for a while and suddenly turned around.
Guys¡¯ teammates stood at the intersection with smiles, all welcoming him back.
"Future, what are you doing?" Aihara Ryu urged, "Close the team!"
"You've really become stronger this time. You actually killed that disc creature in one go"
"What did Ultraman Zai teach you?"
"It's a tactic," the smile returned to his face in the future, "but this time it was mainly because the disc creature was attracted by other targets, and I found the best opportunity to attack."
¡¡
Night streets.
Natsuki bought a serving of instant noodles from a convenience store and checked out with two boxes of strawberry milk.
"Thank you for your patronage."
"Welcome to visit us next time"
The automatic door of the convenience store opened, and Natsuki walked onto the sidewalk amid the electronic sound.
After watching it for a few days, there didn¡¯t seem to be much problem with Membius.
It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t been able to awaken his new form, so he is worried about returning to Kobe now.
"Da da!"
Perhaps because it was too late, there were no people on the road, except for the occasional car passing by.
Natsuki stretched out her hand and was about to open the light door when she suddenly heard voices coming from the intersection in front of her.
"It's okay, Misa, calm down! Everything will be fine!"
"Brother, it must be the problem with that will-o'-the-wisp. I am no longer myself"
"Don't say stupid things, Misa! My brother will definitely save you!"
¡°No, that feeling is coming again, it¡¯s so hotah¡ª¡ª!¡±
"Now, on the contrary, my body feels a lot more relaxed, and that terrible feeling of strangeness gradually disappears.
"you¡¡"
When she looked at Natsuki who was close at hand again, the girl's eyes were even more confused, but before she could say anything, she saw Natsuki turn and leave, and the katana returned to its sheath, as if it had never been drawn out.
"etc!"
¡°It¡¯s okay now, there won¡¯t be any more out-of-control situations.¡± Xia Shu walked through several people.
After understanding the situation, he also knew what the blue fire was about.
There was a will-o'-the-wisp monster Formig II in Membius TV. It was just a ball of flame, and it would materialize into a monster after it attached to a living creature.
The second generation has a stronger ability to assimilate than the first generation. It can completely occupy the body of the assimilated creature unconsciously, and its life will be tied to the other party.
Fortunately, the Sword of Darkness can be transformed into nothingness, and its absorption ability is relatively restrained against such life forms.
"Sorry! I'll contact you later!"
It wasn¡¯t until Natsuki came downstairs that Zheping came back to his senses. He apologized to Takamura and hurriedly chased after him. However, he was a step too late. After running a few steps, he didn¡¯t see Natsuki again.
"Gaocun," the medical student on the roof asked curiously, "do you know that person?"
¡°I don¡¯t know him, he¡¯s just a passerby, I thought¡¡±
Gao Cun shook his head in confusion.
"Wow!"
Outside the Medical University campus.
Natsuki put away her katana, and she didn¡¯t know when a new spark doll appeared in her hand.
It indeed looks like the materialized version of Formig II, an ordinary B-level monster.
After casually throwing the puppet into the light space, Natsuki let out a breath and blended into the crowd.
It¡¯s something that comes easily to him, and it¡¯s not too nosy, right?
Although it is just an ordinary monster, it can still determine the fate of life and death for ordinary people.
"Gone!"
Zheping chased him to the school gate and couldn't help but beat his chest and feet.
The rare contact opportunity was wasted by him like this.
Although Mirai is also an Ultraman, perhaps because he is too familiar with him, he is not as excited as seeing other Ultraman.
??Especially for Ultraman like Zaas, who has very few records.
There are too many puzzles, and the monster graveyard alone is hard to figure out.
What is the relationship between Ultraman and Zaas who appeared that time
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 320 Black Hand
Earth's outer space.
After the last wave of cosmic flying saucers surrounded us, the silent universe was once again in turmoil, with unknown luminous bodies hiding in the darkness emerging from time to time.
The initial crisis on the earth in this time and space came from Bogaru. In order to eat, Bogaru took the initiative to attract various monsters. However, after Bogaru was eliminated, things changed.
First, the super space appeared, something happened in the monster graveyard, and then there was the ultimate super beast war caused by the Yabo people.
After the Super Beast Battle, the crisis has not been eliminated. Instead, it has reached a higher level with the arrival of Impeleza.
The Kingdom of Light learned from Xia Shu that the Amperas were eyeing the Earth.
In addition to sending pioneer soldiers, the Ampera aliens seem to have also created space-time waves near the earth to guide the space monsters to continue testing the earth.
As the Ultra Brothers left one after another, only Mebius, a novice warrior, and Ultraman Zaas, who appeared briefly decades ago, were finally left on the earth.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Chiba Prefecture.
The red light on Membius's chest flashed, and he was suppressed by steel robots that looked like metal balls one after another. The killing rays he fired when he found an opportunity failed to have any effect. Instead, they bounced back and knocked him away.
The lightsaber in the form of Yan Yong also failed again and was tightly restrained by the robot.
"Light skills don't work on him!"
"Who is this guy?"
Team members Zheping in the guys commander room stood up in shock, staring at the steel robot that defeated Mebius on the screen with ugly expressions.
Unlike the last disc creature, Robbelag, this robot seems to have self-awareness and is a legendary mechanical life form.
"future!"
"snort!"
The robot ignored the guys, and a long sword popped out of its hand towards Mebius, who was unable to stand.
"The Ultra warrior who can instantly kill Robelague only has this level. It seems that I overestimated you. You should die"
"Keng!"
The beam of light surged up in front of Mebius, and a lightsaber blocked the robot's sword. The light converged, revealing the figure of Zaas under the impact dust mist.
The cold wind blew across the battlefield amidst the flashing red lights of Mebius, and the situation also fell into a stalemate.
"Um?"
The robot glanced at Natsuki in confusion, removed its sword and took a few steps back.
¡°I have no energy left, let¡¯s call it a day.¡±
Natsuki watched the robot evacuate without launching a pursuit, but took one last look at Mebius, who was silent.
The robot is a Red Flyt, very similar to Ludian in "X", but it is a mechanical life form. Its body can reflect light skills and lightsaber skills. In addition to defensive blocking, the round shields in both hands can also release Light bombs, chains and long swords.
His hand-to-hand combat ability is not weak either, and he can easily defeat Mebius head-on.
This is the limitation of the raid tactic. It is difficult to be effective against opponents such as the Revelites, unless the strength gap is too large, but then the significance of the raid will be lost.
The ability to fight head-on is ultimately king.
"Lingsang, I" Mebius knelt down half-kneeling on the ground, not daring to look at Xia Shu, but pinched the giant's fingers tightly.
"Each enemy has a corresponding tactic. You will lose just because you chose the wrong fighting method," Natsuki put away the lightsaber and turned his back to Mebius. "Try using flying kicks. If you are not strong enough, add more." Spin up.¡±
"Spinning?" Menbius raised his head in confusion.
¡¡
It¡¯s night.
Natsuki bought dinner at a convenience store near the hotel, but the instant noodles she usually bought were sold out.
"Where's the fast food?" Xia Shu asked instead.
In addition to pasta, convenience stores also have a fast-food bento that can be eaten directly by heating it in a microwave.
¡°The last piece of fast food was bought by the previous customer,¡± the clerk apologized, ¡°How about you check out the others?¡±
¡°Thanks for the review.¡±
"Welcome to visit us next time"
Natsuki reluctantly walked out of the convenience store carrying a bag of bread.
It¡¯s okay for a C-level life form not to eat for a short period of time, but just like sleeping, if you don¡¯t eat, you always feel like something is missing.
He doesn¡¯t want to change his living habits casually.
Evolution does not mean abandoning human identity.
Passing the intersection where the explosion occurred last time, Natsuki¡¯s brows suddenly jumped, and the figure of Misa Takamura came into view again.
It¡¯s just that this time the girl is not accompanied by her brother, and there is no inhumane air. She looks like a cute girl next door."H-Hello," Misa Takamura was holding the lunch box, her eyes lit up when she saw Natsuki, "I haven't thanked you properly for what happened last time. If you don't mind, please accept the lunch I made specially"
"No need to thank me," Xia Shu said calmly, "I'm not completely helping you."
"Well," Misa Takamura asked belatedly, "Have we met before?"
Natsuki's gaze made her feel very strange. It was not the admiring gaze of others. It was very similar to her brother, but the feeling of closeness was not that strong.
"No, I only came to Tokyo recently."
Natsuki took the lunch box, nodded slightly, and walked back to the hotel across the street.
The hotel room was not big, just a temporary place to stay. The real resting place was in the space of light. After closing the door, Natsuki went directly into the light door with a lunch box.
No matter where or in time or space, only the space of light can give him an absolute sense of security.
Although there is no night here like the Kingdom of Light, the advantage is that it is completely controlled by him. It is equivalent to an eternally open domain space, and it is more concealed than the domain.
Natsuki opened the lunch box and found that there were quite a lot of side dishes.
After taking a bite, it tasted very similar to Cheap Daughter¡¯s cooking.
The universe is really amazing.
"Whoops!" The black light transformed by the Dark Sword came closer, trembling slightly.
After being promoted to S, the power of the Dark Sword has greatly increased, but it has also become more particular about absorbing materials. The dolls that used to be concerned about it are now very disgusted with it, and they don't think highly of ordinary A-levels.
The problem is that no matter how common S is, it is considered a rare material. He only has the evil Bogaru in hand now.
This is why the evil Bhagaru is far stronger than the other dark kings.
The current time period is indeed quite special. High-end materials are not as easy to collect as the new generation. Of course, the first priority is to focus on your own evolution.
As for the Sword of Darkness, virtual cards can be developed based on ordinary materials to further develop the potential of S-class weapons.
"I don't know what the other Dark Kings are like." Natsuki thought to himself.
Judging from the performance in TV, those Dark Kings will definitely not be able to reach S. In terms of combat effectiveness, they may not even be comparable to his A+ Dark Agur.
Ampera doesn¡¯t seem to think highly of these subordinates either.
Natsuki was sorting out his situation while eating his lunch box.
After a series of events, the power of telepathy has increased slightly, but the progress of the time and space controller remains the same.
He still doesn¡¯t know what the use of this progress is, but every time he looks at it, he feels that he is still very weak.
It is too difficult to evolve to S-level. I hope this time the Ampera incident will be fruitful.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu paused slightly, and a flaming spaceship suddenly flashed in his mind.
The red fireball like a sitting lotus crossed the starry sky and crossed Mars. It was very similar to when he used quantum movement, and even broke some laws of physics.
coming.
Natsuki put down her lunch box, and as the dark aura spread, the divine light mirror on her chest glowed red and purple.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 321 New Evil General
¡°Dong dong!¡±
There was a sudden knock on the door in the hotel room.
"It's me. I used to be a rakugo student at Sakuraoka Junior High School. The school will be demolished soon. We are planning to hold a class reunion. Do you have any news about Mr. Meng?"
Natsuki walked out of the light door, paused, the dark aura on his body subsided, and opened the door with a click.
The person who knocked on the door was an uncle in a suit. When he saw Xia Shu, his expression froze slightly, and he realized that he had found the wrong room: "Sorry, I seem to have made a mistake."
"fine."
Natsuki watched the uncle turn to the side room with an embarrassed look on his face.
The arrow is so fierce It should be Ultraman Eddie, who used to be a junior high school teacher on Earth. Twenty-five years have passed, and those students are already old men.
Turning around and locking the door, Xia Shu walked past his uncle and left the hotel.
"Wow!"
In the dark universe, the giant figure of Natsuki Zaas appeared, and he sensed that two luminous bodies were chasing each other and approaching the earth.
Flying in front is a spaceship, and the reaction of life is quite familiar.
The second generation of disk creature Rob Belag.
The first generation was instantly killed by Mebius before he could use his strength, while the second generation encountered Ultraman on the way to Earth.
"Keng!"
Natsuki raised his hand to condense the lightsaber, directly hit the first luminous object, and cut the high-speed flying Roberto Lager in the middle.
The hard shell of this disk creature that was proud of could not withstand the S-class lightsaber. It rushed out for a distance along the left and right sides of Natsuki and then exploded with a bang. Only the particle energy was left and gathered into a spark puppet under the guidance of the force field. .
"Who are you?"
The group of light chasing behind revealed its true appearance, revealing the giant figure of Ultraman Eddie.
"Are you the senior Asas that my brothers are talking about?"
"Seniors don't dare to take this position."
Natsuki looked at Eddie carefully.
In the past, he always thought that the Ultra brother who appeared after Leo was ugly, but after actually meeting him, he realized that it was his own prejudice.
This Ultra Warrior has a special temperament like a teacher or elder, and his strength is not weak at all.
"I sensed negative energy, and during the investigation I found that this disk creature was preparing to invade the earth." Eddie did not change his attitude towards Xia Shu, "But with seniors here, I was overly worried."
Seeing that Eddie seemed to be preparing to leave, Xia Shu said: "Your students are looking for you everywhere for the class reunion, why don't you go back and take a look?"
Eddie suddenly fell silent, and after a while he responded: "I still can't. I visited the earth to investigate negative energy. I felt that the generation of negative energy could be suppressed through the field of education, so I worked hard to become a person in the unstable period of adolescence. A teacher of junior high school students, but in the end, he failed to prevent the negative energy from appearing"
After a pause, Eddie apologized through the mental space: "Senior Zai Asi, can you please help me pass on the message? Just say, Yadimeng said I'm sorry to everyone."
"Human life is very short," Xia Shu thought of what he had experienced since traveling through time and space, and said softly, "Those of your students are approaching middle age. If you miss this opportunity, you may not see them again next time. Some words are still yours. Go ahead and say it.¡±
"Senior"
Eddie still wanted to speak, but Xia Shu suddenly disappeared before his eyes.
When I sensed it again, there was no breath at all.
¡¡
A few days later.
Earth.
A second battle broke out between the Reveleites and Mebius.
However, Mengbius learned a lesson and gave up the use of light skills to fight. With the assistance of Guys's partner, the Mengbiyez flying kick -like drilling drill was also officially awakened by the brave form that gathered the strength of the partner.
Natsuki did not go to the scene, but only saw reports of the battle through the news.
Also participating in the battle is Ultraman Eddie, who is passing by the earth this time.
In the hotel.
Natsuki was eating breakfast and reading the newspaper.
¡°Perhaps because the battle took place in such a remote location, there was very little information, and the photos in the newspaper were not very clear. We could only barely see Eddie and Mebius in their Yanyong forms working together to defeat the Red Flyts.
In his perception, Eddie seemed to be traumatized, but he couldn't control it for the time being.
The Ampera spaceship is coming soon, and he has more important things to deal with.
Natsuki put down the newspaper and was about to leave the hotel when he suddenly heard the uncle next door shouting.
¡°There¡¯s news! Ultraman Eddie and MengbiYus fought side by side. If that statement is true, Ya's teacher may have come to Earth! "
"Teacher, there is a class reunion in the afternoon. It is the last class reunion held at Sakuraoka Junior High School!"
"You must come!"
The soundproofing of the hotel was not very good, so the uncle even opened the window and shouted excitedly to the sky, attracting the attention of nearby residents and passers-by.
Natsuki shook his head and teleported out of the room.
Phoenix Nest Base.
The guys are still discussing Eddie's sudden visit.
¡°Records of negative energy were confirmed in the ugm files. Negative energy is generally considered to be the fluctuation of the dark side of the human heart. It frequently attracted evil monsters 25 years ago"
Zheping analyzed and explained.
¡°It¡¯s just that we still haven¡¯t produced any results, and we can¡¯t draw definite conclusions, and it¡¯s not easy to study people¡¯s hearts.¡±
"The human heart is hard to predict"
"By the way, Mirai," Ryuu Aihara suddenly asked, "Where did Ultraman Zai As go? It seems he didn't appear at all this time."
"I don't know, but brother Eddie said he met him in the universe. Maybe he left the earth because of something."
Future shook his head and said calmly.
"Perhaps Lingsang doesn't want me to rely too much on him, and hopes that I can practice independently."
"is that so?"
Ryu Aihara always feels that he thinks too much about the future, but he has no words to refute.
After all, this is a life and death battle between the apprentice and a powerful enemy in the future. How can the master not be present?
I always feel a little strange.
¡¡
The universe.
Xia Shu¡¯s original dark form dodged and fell into a group of meteorites. A burst of cold air came from behind, turning large pieces of meteorites into ice slag.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The ice slag exploded, revealing the frozen spaceman Grozam behind him.
"Humph, that's all."
As one of the four kings of darkness, Grozam possesses immortality and super freezing ability. He is weaker than the previous evil general Evil Bogaru, but he is the strongest king of darkness in existence.
The silver metal body is like a mechanical life form, with many spur-like structures distributed on the body surface. On both sides of the small head are silver horns hanging down like bull horns.
The unique freezing ability can freeze planets, but the level has not reached S and is still in the A-level category.
Grozam's face flashed with blue light: "A guy who has never experienced the Ultra War actually wants to become a new evil general. Let me show you what the Dark King is"
Natsuki¡¯s arm and elbow knife vibrated silently, and when he was about to show some of his strength, he was suddenly interrupted by a voice.
"Stop, Grozam!" Mefilas, the wise general of the Four Dark Kings, shouted, "It is the emperor's order to let him join us. Do you want to disobey the emperor's will?"
Two figures entered the meteorite group at the same time. In addition to Mephilas, another Dark King's general, Disrem, also showed his appearance.
"From now on, he will be the new evil general, Dark Lucifer." The Mephilas star stopped the conflict and said, "Grozam, you should also know the emperor's temper, even if it's just a superficial one."
"Damn it!" Grozam was still dissatisfied and looked at Xia Shu with a hostile look, "You are not allowed to take credit for this battle against the earth, just watch it carefully!"
"I don't have any objections, I'm just afraid that you can't do anything."
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes quickly swept across several cosmic beings, and suppressed the fluctuations of the sword of darkness.
Now is not the time to deal with these guys.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 322 Grozam
"What did you say?!"
Grozam had a bad temper, but he didn¡¯t dare to do anything here. He glared at Xia Shu fiercely and then turned to the other two Dark Kings and said coldly.
"Leave this mission to me! With my power, I can easily freeze the earth, and defeat Ultraman Mebius is no problem. When the time comes, I will dedicate the earth to the great emperor!"
???????????????????????????????????????????¡
"Grozam," the Mephilas star reminded him more rationally, "you'd better be careful, your opponent is not just Mebius"
"Hmph! No matter what the opponent is, I will win!"
Grozam is extremely confident about his own strength. His powerful freezing ability and immortality are his greatest confidence.
"After 30,000 years of waiting, it's finally time to take revenge on those Ultra Warriors. Just wait and see my performance! Hahahaha!"
The endless cold air spread with Grozam's laughter, and soon the Dark Kings left one after another, leaving only Natsuki in the form of a dark giant.
The light and darkness in this period are mainly the opposition between order and chaos. The dark forces emphasize the supremacy of strength.
It just so happened that the Yabo people who were the target of the test were killed, and Natsuki, who showed some strength, was easily pulled into the Four Dark Kings by Ampera and became one of the pawns to explore the way.
"Of course, compared to other kings, he is just a mere commander, with no subordinates of his own at all, and Ampera seems to have no intention of making arrangements.
It¡¯s not unreasonable to say it¡¯s just making up the numbers.
Natsuki¡¯s dark giant figure walked to the edge of the meteorite and looked at the earth across the starry sky.
Although these dark kings are far inferior to Ampera, and even worse than the evil Bogaru, it is not easy to become one of the kings to participate in the Ultra War that year.
The current Membius is still difficult to deal with, so Ultraman Eddie comes at the right time.
The Kingdom of Light should also shift its offensive and defensive focus to the earth.
But there is not much time left.
The dark energy in Natsuki's hand fluctuated because of the screams of the Yabo people and the evil Bogaru.
His current power of light and darkness is not balanced. When using the dark form, his power is even higher, but even so, there is still a long way to go compared to Ampera.
Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for him to turn Ampera into material.
From the words of the Four Heavenly Kings, it seems that Ampera is also wearing the terrifyingly amplified dark armor this time.
If Ampera is really allowed to wear armor, I am afraid that even the combined forces of the Kingdom of Light will not be able to compete.
Natsuki clenched her fingers and integrated wisps of dark energy into her body.
His original dark form was born out of many dark materials, many of which were S-level or even S+. In terms of levels, it was actually no weaker than Ampera, and even surpassed Ampera.
But after all, the time was too short, and the potential did not turn into strength.
¡°Just in case, he didn¡¯t care about the consequences of the imbalance of light and darkness, so he could only increase the power of darkness through devouring it first.
¡¡
"Today's special sale."
Earth Tokyo.
Natsuki stood in front of the convenience store, and when she was attracted by the special offer, the store manager suddenly closed the store door with a cheerful look on her face and put up a "Closed Today" sign.
"I'm sorry, this customer," the store manager recognized Xia Shu, who always comes here at night these days, "I have to go to the class reunion, and we will open the door again in the evening."
"Are you a graduate of Sakuraoka Junior High School?" Natsuki asked tentatively.
"How do you know?" The store manager looked at Xia Shu again in astonishment.
"There is a graduate of Sakuraoka Junior High School where I live, and he said he is holding a class reunion this afternoon," Natsuki said calmly, "It seems to be a very special class reunion."
"Yes," the store manager said with emotion, "it was to thank a former teacher that we prepared to gather before the school was demolished, but we didn't know that the teacher"
"Your teacher will definitely go too."
"I don't know yet, but I accept your good advice."
The store manager shook his head and smiled, took out a strawberry milk from the van and handed it to Natsuki.
"I gave it to you. It's the category you like. If you want fast food, go to other stores first."
Natsuki picked up the box of milk and quietly watched the store manager drive out.
Phoenix Nest Base.
Guys suddenly observed fluctuations similar to negative energy in Tokyo, and the reaction location was Sakuraoka Middle School, which was about to be demolished.
"Sakuoka Middle School?" Hibino Mirai's brows twitched.
He also just found out that the school where Eddie used to be a teacher was Sakuraoka Middle School.
"But don't worry too much, it's just a slight fluctuation"
¡°But it¡¯s possible to attract monsters, right?¡± Future said cautiously, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the scene to see the situation.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine, then I¡¯ll trouble you, Future.¡±
Zheping stared blankly as he left the command room in the future.
"Is he too sensitive?"
"This is probably his brother's advice," Captain Qishui said while drinking coffee. "Proceed with caution. Even if nothing happens, it is necessary as long as it can prevent a disaster."
"Captain!" Mu Zhimei suddenly reported, "An abnormal temperature was found in Gaokang City!"
¡¡
Gaocang City Reservoir.
The tall Grozam walked through the reservoir embankment with the rolling air-conditioning. He was wearing a blue raincoat. He looked human at first glance, but under the brim of the raincoat was the face of a terrifying alien creature, like a metalized rotten corpse. corpse.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Grozam's mouthparts opened and closed, and with a sneer, he spurted out wind-like cold air, and the entire reservoir water surface condensed and was instantly frozen.
Even the waterfall water that originally continued to be discharged to the bottom of the dam turned into icicles.
"Just use this place as Ultraman's tomb, haha."
Grozam looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction.
If he were not worried about the emperor's blame, he could turn the earth into an ice ball.
Whenever he thought of what happened to the evil Bogaru in the past, he couldn't help but panic, fearing that he would follow in his footsteps.
He knows the strength of the evil Bogaru better than anyone else, but he was sealed for disobeying the emperor's order and has not been able to come out until now.
It was rumored that the emperor was afraid of the evil Bogaru, but he had seen with his own eyes that the emperor sealed the king of Bogaru with just a wave of his hand.
The more your strength increases, the more you can feel the emperor's terrifying and despairing strength.
His Majesty the Emperor is obviously not of the same class as them.
"Whoosh!"
"Um?"
A biting cold wind blew from the reservoir, and when the air-conditioning blocked it, Grozam's sight was firmly fixed on a looming human figure.
Unknown fear surged into his heart, but soon Grozam noticed Natsuki's face exposed in the air-conditioning. The familiar aura made him feel relieved, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "What are you doing here? Go back!"
Natsuki¡¯s figure gradually became clearer, and while walking straight towards Grozam, the dark field spread out, causing ripples in the surrounding space.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 323 Immortality
¡°Crash!¡±
The sky dimmed instantly, and by the time Grozam realized something was wrong, he had already left the dam and entered the dark realm.
Unlike the mirror realm, the dark realm is full of depression and uncertainty, and the away atmosphere is further amplified.
"What's this?"
The intense discomfort made Grozam feel uneasy in his heart. After transforming into a giant in a massive ice and snow storm, he looked fiercely at the air-conditioning surrounding him.
"Come out, Lucifer! Do you think this can hinder my plan? Don't think that I really won't kill you! If it weren't for the sake of His Majesty the Emperor"
"No one knows that we are here now, not even your Majesty the Emperor and the people of Ampera."
The giant figure of Xia Shu walked through the frozen reservoir, and his heavy footsteps made cracks in the thick ice.
The dark body with red stripes has not yet shown its cold air, and the timer on the chest and the light of the eyes on the head first came into Grozam's sight.
It seems different from when we were in space before
"What did you say?" Grozam was furious and put on an attack stance, extending the spikes on his arms, "How dare you call His Majesty the Emperor by his name, you are seeking death!"
"Keng!"
Natsuki raised his hand to block the silver sword that popped out of Grozam's hand. His shoulders shook slightly and he pushed Grozam away.
Grozam's special ability is mainly the cold air breathed out from his mouth. Close combat relies on the spikes on his arms and the extended sword. In TV, he once pierced Mebius's body and froze Mebius together with the dam. Frozen.
In addition, there is the "immortality" that Grozam always likes to talk about.
It is probably because of the "immortality" characteristic that Grozam developed a rampant personality. Except for Ampera, who has the ability to seal, he does not take anyone else seriously.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki dodged to avoid the freezing cold air breathed out by Grozam, and the sword of darkness from his wrist flew out spontaneously, instantly turning into a stream of light and cutting Grozam into countless pieces.
¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡±
Grozam, who was shrouded in sword light, couldn't even react. However, after being dismembered, Grozam did not panic. Instead, his mutilated head burst into laughter.
"What a surprise, you actually hid your power! But that's all, I am immortal, if you want to kill me"
"It's just a strong repair ability. What kind of immortality is it?"
Natsuki reached out and grabbed Grozam's head. The red and purple light in his eyes suddenly surged. Suddenly, darkness and lightning spread wildly around him, and all the fragments of Grozam were further scattered.
"What are you doing?! Stop!"
Grozam suddenly found that he had lost control of his body, and even his self-awareness seemed to be blurred. In a trance, he seemed to see his original future.
Easily freeze Mebius to lure the Ultra Brothers to rescue, and there is no trace of Natsuki in the Dark King.
"Who are you?! His Majesty the Emperor will not let you go Uh-oh! His Majesty the Emperor!!"
"Wow!"
The screams gradually dissipated in the churning cold air, and then the dark realm quickly converged.
After everything calmed down, only mist-like water vapor and the divine light mirror with red and black lightning flashing in the dam were left.
Natsuki lowered his head and looked at the divine light mirror, then teleported away from the scene covered by water mist.
After swallowing Grozam, the energy does not increase much, but the body's resistance and recovery ability are strengthened.
It is considered a rare material in A-level, and the help it gives him is even more than that of some S-level monsters. After all, not all materials can obtain abilities.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Soon after the water mist dispersed, Teppei and Ryu Aihara of the guys arrived at the scene to investigate, and were stunned when they saw the frozen reservoir.
"what happens?"
"Hiss, it's so cold!"
Zheping trembled and rubbed his hands, took out the instrument and started to detect it.
The temperature has risen a lot, but it is still below zero. How low was the temperature before?
Zheping turned his attention to the ice surface of the reservoir and found a giant footprint in the numerous cracks.
"It's strange. I went to Sakuraoka Middle School to investigate in the future Could it be that Zaas has been here? It feels like a battle happened."
"How can there be any fighting?" Ryuu Aihara was also very cold, and he kept breathing, "If Zaas appears here, there is no way he can't be seen at the base."
"But¡¡"
Zheping couldn't help but take another look at the ice.
What happened here may only become a mystery.
¡¡
Tokyo.
Sakuraoka Junior High School.
Convenience store owner Shengji missed watching the junior high school girls playing tennis on the playground. The youthful atmosphere made him feel like he was back 25 years ago.
It¡¯s a pity that this school full of memories will soon be demolished and merged with schools in nearby neighborhoods.
"Isn't this Shengji?" A woman carrying a handbag tentatively called out, "I'm Fangshun!"
"Fangshun?" Shengji reacted and said in surprise, "You're here too. We haven't seen each other for so many years and you've turned into a great beauty!"
"Where," the lady said embarrassedly, "I am now a mother of three children, and I have become Obasan."
"3, 3 children."
Shengji looked angrily at the wedding ring on the lady¡¯s hand and felt a little disappointed on his face.
Yes, he has become an uncle before he knows it.
"Isn't Shengji married yet?" the lady asked doubtfully.
"Not yet," Shengji said awkwardly, "I have inherited my father's supermarket all these years, and I haven't had time to think about getting married yet."
"Hey! Shengji!" Another old classmate greeted, "Everyone is going to the roof, hurry up!"
"immediately!"
"Huh? The class reunion is going to be held on the rooftop?" Fang Shun looked at the rooftop in surprise and saw a lot of people, "Why do you have to do it in that kind of place?"
¡°To convey a message to Ya¡¯s teacher.¡±
Shengji subconsciously looked at the sky.
No one is sure whether Mr. Yamatomu will come, but if the teacher is really Ultraman Eddie, he might notice the class reunion venue on the roof of the building.
"Let's go, no matter whether the teacher comes or not, we must convey our feelings."
school entrance.
Natsuki made it from the corner, his eyes swept over Shengyoshi who entered the teaching building, and landed on the decorated card board next to him.
"The venue of the 1980 first-year group E class reunion"
"As expected, I still can't say it," Mirai walked up to Natsuki from behind and sighed in distress, "Ling-sang, how can we get Brother Eddie to attend the class reunion?"
"He also wants you to help deliver the message?"
Natsuki withdrew his gaze and looked at the future.
"Don't think too much, Eddie will come."
"Ah?" Future looked confused, "But I have already asked Brother Eddie, he"
"You don't have to worry about anything."
Natsuki waved his hand and left Sakuraoka Junior High School, a dark energy beneath his feet quietly blending into the ground.
The negative energy monster that originally prompted Eddie to appear showed no sign of appearing, so he could only push it.
This time and space has undergone a lot of changes compared to TV, and some places need to be dealt with. Eddie can save him a lot of effort, at least he doesn't have to look after Mebius all the time.
Even without this group of Sakuraoka Middle School graduates, he would still find a way to keep Eddie.
Now I help me.
"hold head high!"
As soon as Natsuki left Sakuraoka Middle School, a ball of negative energy was forcibly condensed and turned into a sulfuric acid monster "Huo" in the open space near the school.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 324 This planet is so scary
"What the hell is that guy Grozam doing?"
In the outer space, the Mephilas and Desreim haven't seen Grozam in action for a long time. Instead, an unexpected monster appeared in downtown Tokyo.
With Grozam¡¯s conceited and arrogant personality, neither of them believed there was any plan.
And Grozam is indeed very powerful, and it is basically impossible for him to overturn on this small earth
Earth.
Near Sakuraoka Junior High School.
After the Sulfuric Acid Monster appeared, it did not destroy it. After defeating the intervening Mebius, it immediately stopped moving. It was still attacked by Guys fighter planes like a phantom. Finally, it calmly faced Ultraman Eddie who returned to Earth, and opened his arms in Eddie's arms. The cingulum disappears in the light.
"What's going on with that monster?" Guys everyone looked at the battlefield in shock.
It was obviously a negative energy monster that left them and Mebius helpless, but it was actually solved so easily.
I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but the monster seemed to smile at the end.
"Speaking of which, why do negative energy monsters suddenly appear?"
¡°It can¡¯t be that the school is going to be demolished to generate negative energy, right?¡±
The guys looked at each other and turned their attention to Sakuraoka Middle School.
On the rooftop of the middle school, all the graduates who participated in the class reunion gathered together to shout to Ultraman Eddie, explaining their current situation one after another, putting down their disguises one by one, as if they were back in the past.
Shengji choked and rubbed the corners of his eyes, and the figure of Eddie the Giant in his field of vision gradually blurred.
"Teacher of Ya!"
The shopping street outside the school.
Natsuki stopped in front of the fruit stall and glanced at Ultraman Eddie who was reunited with the students in the distance.
The power of darkness is not only used for destruction.
¡°Do you want to put it on?¡± asked the fruit stall owner.
"No."
Natsuki closed her eyes and turned away.
In the evening, after the Sakuraoka Middle School reunion, Katsukichi walked back to the convenience store with a hint of drunkenness. After groping in his pocket for a while, he took out the key and opened the door.
"Have you met your teacher today?" Xia Shu asked as she passed by to buy a midnight snack.
"I saw you!" Shengji said happily, "I didn't expect to meet the teacher after so many years, and the teacher is really a former UGM team member."
Xia Shu smiled, bought some things and said goodbye to the uncle.
Eddie didn¡¯t come to Earth right away, so he probably won¡¯t be able to leave anymore.
Although Grozam has been eliminated by him, the remaining Mefilas and Disrem are both resourceful and very difficult to deal with.
"Is that him?"
In the darkness, a group of boys and girls dressed as students stared at Natsuki on the side of the road.
¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s very powerful? How could it be that he¡¯s Mumbius¡¯s master? He¡¯s just a human being¡¡±
"It's just because you're a human that it's easier for us to attack," a young man said coldly, "When the time comes that you use your identity as a junior sister to approach Membius, even if you find out that you are a Sakkino star, you won't be suspicious, right?"
"Da."
Xia Shu suddenly stopped while walking, looked back at the dark corner, and quickly turned to the other side of the road.
The Sakkino Stars, a group of telepathic races, caused the destruction of their home planet because of their superpowers. While wandering around, they also like to use their abilities to create chaos on other planets.
Now it is also eyeing the earth, but it is not a threat to him.
To a certain extent, it can even be said to be his prey.
Natsuki ignored this group of "students" and focused entirely on the intersection.
As a group of space passages unfolded, the life-size Mephilas and Desirem appeared at the same time.
"Lucifer, where is Grozam?"
"Lucifer?"
The "students" resisted the pressure under the terrifying aura. When they turned to Natsuki, they suddenly saw a dark giant phantom dragon covering half of Natsuki's body, seemingly ready to transform at any time.
"how come?!"
"I have no obligation to pay attention to that guy," Xia Shu said calmly, "What? Did his action fail?"
"Grozam is gone!"
The Mephilas star increased his tone, but couldn't find anything unusual on Xia Shu's face.
Grozam¡¯s disappearance was so weird, and Natsuki, who had no dealings with Grozam, happened to be on Earth, so it was hard not to think too much about it.
But Natsuki probably doesn¡¯t have this ability.
To make Grozam disappear silently, it is estimated that onlyOnly His Majesty the Emperor can do it.
"If you don't see me, you'll see me," Xia Shu said indifferently, "It would be best if that guy dies Rather than this, it's better to think about what to do next."
"It's my turn next." Disrem said.
The two of them seemed to just want to test Xia Shu, and they quickly cleared the space channel and disappeared.
Suddenly, only Natsuki and a group of middle school students who mimicked Sakkino were left at the intersection of the road.
After noticing Xia Shu¡¯s gaze, the group of people retreated continuously. Only the boy at the back became angry and took the lead in launching a telepathic attack on Xia Shu.
"boom!"
Natsuki's eyes lit up, and the next moment the boy who activated his ability suddenly screamed and was ejected, he rolled several times before being helped up by his companions. When he looked at Natsuki again, he was only filled with fear.
"you¡¡"
"Leave the earth immediately," Xia Shu glanced at the boys and girls and said, "Otherwise, I'm not sure what I will do to you."
Natsuki noticed a taciturn girl with twin tails in the crowd.
There is a Sakkino girl in TV who becomes the future sister, and later helps to deal with Ampera.
Otherwise, these super-powered cosmic beings would have been sacrificed by him with the sword of darkness.
"Whoops!"
When Natsuki teleported away from the scene, it took a while for the boys and girls to recover from the fright.
I really felt like I almost died just now.
"Who is he? Isn't he Master Mumbius? Why is he hanging out with the Dark King?"
"It's better to leave quickly, this planet is so scary!"
¡¡
The universe.
Natsuki¡¯s dark giant¡¯s figure flashed, and he sneaked into the Ampere Star¡¯s vehicle through quantum movement, inside the ¡°Dark Fear¡± wrapped in red and black flames.
Desreme and the Mephilas have started a new round of plans, but with Eddie's help, the Earth should not have much of a problem.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????????????????????????
He doesn¡¯t need to worry about the earth for the time being, and he can just take advantage of this opportunity to do a few things of his own.
He joined the Four Dark Kings on the one hand to collect intelligence, such as whether the enemy would have any very harmful plans, and the detailed battle data of the Ampera people.
On the other hand is the threat posed by the dark armor.
The best way is to completely destroy the dark armor before the decisive battle, which will undoubtedly cut off most of the strength of the Ampera people.
"Boom!"
"Dark Fear" has a vast internal space, and large black thunderclouds gather in the sky. Lightning flashes from time to time, and the atmosphere is depressing.
Natsuki looked around more carefully.
The Ampera star seemed not to be there, only the aura of the dark armor became stronger and stronger, and there was a sound of breathing under the lightning, as if it were a living thing.
There is no better opportunity!
Natsuki extended the elbow knives of both arms, tore apart the high-frequency light blades with thunder and lightning, and aimed at the armor with all his strength to attack.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 325 The Emperor¡¯s Wrath
"Hoo!"
Under the churning clouds, the pitch-black armor held a trident, like a fully armed general standing on the battlefield. With Natsuki's appearance, his eyes lit up red.
The current armor does not seem to be complete, but it already has autonomous consciousness.
According to the information in the original drama, the Dark Armor is a living armor tailor-made by the Ampera people in order to invade the Ultra Star again. The wearer can gain powerful power to rule the entire universe.
However, this armor is bound to Ampera, and other people wearing it will be controlled by the dark armor's backlash.
Even if Ampera has been eliminated in the original drama, there are very few people who can dress normally, and the only ones who can control it freely are the mental body of the Reblondo star and the soul of Beria.
These two are not so much clothing as they are attachments, and the dark armor at that time was no longer the original body.
¡°Keng!!¡±
Natsuki just hesitated for a moment and then crossed his arms.
The power of the dark armor is also very attractive to him, but he doesn't want to take the risk.
It still directly ruins peace of mind.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The Sword of Darkness gathered a large amount of thunder and lightning to draw out an
All energy is concentrated on the target, and the destructive power is enough to cause an annihilation effect. It is suitable for destroying dark armor.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The violent lightning strike turned into a power grid covering the dark armor, and the explosion caused a terrifying hurricane to strike in all directions. However, Natsuki did not feel that his attack had any effect.
The aura of dark armor still exists.
A strong sense of threat surged into Xia Shu's heart. Regardless of doubts, Xia Shu subconsciously moved and changed positions. The next moment, he saw the light of a red and black sword slashing across the place.
Blade slash? !
Natsuki calmed down and took a defensive stance, looking directly at the black figure holding a sword through the explosion flames.
"No wonder I always feel that there is a familiar aura about you," the Ampera star waved away the smoke, fluttering his cloak and turned to face Natsuki, "I remember, the warrior who appeared in the Kingdom of Light 30,000 years ago was you, right?"
Natsuki didn¡¯t respond.
Back then, he was still an A+ dark Agur, but now that he has reached S level, he still has not caught up with the Ampera star.
¡°I don¡¯t know what your purpose is and what your relationship is with the Kingdom of Light,¡± the Ampera man raised his hand indifferently as if to declare a crime, ¡°Those who disobey will not be forgiven!¡±
"Scared!"
Xia Shu¡¯s body shook violently, and he hurriedly stretched out his hand to condense the shield, but despite this, the shield and the shield were still ejected by the invisible impact.
Heavy energy fluctuations!
Xia Shu, who had acquired the Ampera skill, recognized it immediately.
This is a derivative skill of the super telekinesis power. It is an extremely powerful dark impact in both offense and defense. It can only be regarded as a normal attack for Ampera, but for him, it was almost severely injured.
In 30,000 years, the Ampera people have indeed made amazing progress in their telepathy.
Xia Shu didn¡¯t dare to be careless. While the pressure in her heart increased significantly, she quickly added a layer of mental shield around her body and entered the quantum movement state.
He has already improved his judgment on the strength of the Ampera people, and he must not underestimate the enemy.
The result is that when faced directly, it is still underestimated.
Maybe it¡¯s because the current Ampera people didn¡¯t attack the sun, weren¡¯t distracted by the Ultra Warriors from the Kingdom of Light, or some other reason.
In short, this dark emperor is definitely not as easy to deal with as in TV
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes swept across the dark armor that was still standing outside the field, and suddenly he felt heart palpitations again.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
"The dark fear" space fell into a strange calm after the strong wind extinguished the flames, leaving only the sound of the collision of metal rings on the wrists of the Ampera aliens echoing.
Natsuki watched Ampera raise her hands again, her eyes tightened as she straightened up, but she still exited the quantum movement state under the pull of invisible force.
"What?!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The entire domain space was enveloped by the explosion. Even though Natsuki responded in advance, he was still affected by the shock wave, and the surrounding barrier continued to vibrate.
It¡¯s really difficult.
But now is not the time for a head-on conflict with Ampera, his goal is just the dark armor.
Natsuki swept across the battlefield with his telekinesis. While avoiding the impact, the swords of darkness in both arms turned into two ice axes and flew out.
?"Keng!"
The high-speed rotating ice ax drew bright red and black lines left and right in mid-air, and in a blink of an eye, it rushed in front of Ampera.
S-class weapons are powerful, but Ampera remains unmoved.
He has more than one weapon of this level. It would be ridiculous to think that he can deal with him this way
when!
Ampera raised his arm again, and energy fluctuations gathered in the palm of his hand, but he suddenly lost his target before even sending out an impact.
"Um?"
Natsuki followed closely, taking advantage of Ampera's pause to teleport behind the dark armor.
Compared with the exaggerated power, the Dark Armor's defense is barely considered a weakness. The two ice axes that jumped in space cut through the Dark Armor's body almost instantly, and fell into Natsuki's hands easily like a preview.
Without pausing, Natsuki held the sword of darkness and penetrated the dark armor from behind.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The knife network expanded, and this time Ampera failed to stop it, watching as the dark armor exploded into countless fragments.
Ambela, who was still calm and motionless at first, was completely angry. However, Natsuki, who was well prepared, immediately left the battle after the attack. At the same time, he also used the explosion cover to directly leave the "Dark Fear" space.
"Lucifer!"
"What's wrong?"
Near the moon, the Mephilas people looked at the current "dark fear" with confusion, and found that Ampera also appeared in the red and black flames.
"Why would the emperor get angry? Is he blaming us for not doing things right?"
Thinking of Ampera¡¯s past character, the Mephilas star couldn¡¯t help but his voice trembled.
Except for the defeat 30,000 years ago, I have never seen Ampera so angry
¡°Bang bang!¡±
As meteorites exploded in space one after another, the people of Mephilas finally saw the situation clearly.
It¡¯s actually a battle between Lucifer and Ampera.
This new Dark King and Evil General offended the Emperor for some unknown reason
But how could Lucifer have such strength?
Mefilas looked at the increasingly fierce battle in astonishment, and saw Natsuki's dark giant fighting figure deeply in his eyes.
After escaping from the "dark fear", there is still a gap between Natsuki and Ampera, but in the battle, there is no crushing, but back and forth.
Mefilas¡¯s face was shaken.
It¡¯s incredible to be able to survive in the emperor¡¯s hands, and to be able to fight back.
The strength of this new evil general has even far exceeded that of the evil Bogaru.
"That's it!" Mefilas reacted and stared at the battle in shock and anger, "Your Majesty the Emperor, Grozam was probably killed by Lucifer!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 326 Rezolim Light
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The red lotus flame exploded in the quiet cosmic space, and a red and black light beam penetrated the scattered meteorite debris, releasing energy like a cosmic wonder.
Natsuki had just teleported and had to hold up the shield with all his strength, struggling to block the "True Rezolim Light" from Ampera.
As Ampera¡¯s representative special move, it showed its power in front of him for the first time, and the energy contained in it was astonishing.
The people of Ampera were completely angered by him.
"Beep!"
Natsuki¡¯s mind was racing as the red light flashed.
Although the barrier consumption was very serious, he did not dare to relax at all.
The Rezolim ray can decompose Ultraman's body. Facing the full power of the Rezolim ray, even if he is a dark giant now, he is still very dangerous.
Natsuki turned his attention to the Mephilas who were watching the show outside the venue.
Ampera has no space ability, but can use the power of transcendental teleportation to interfere with his teleportation. If he wants to leave through space, he must create another opportunity.
"Well!"
As soon as he thought of it, Natsuki let go of the barrier, grunting and holding on to resist the Rezolim beam. His body quickly disintegrated in the impact beam, but at the same time he also had a chance to move.
The dark giant's body retreated, and then teleported again, appearing behind the glaring Mephilas.
"Lucifer, you"
¡°Zi¡ª¡ª!¡±
In anger, Ampera almost subconsciously followed the fluctuations in space and emitted the Rezolim light. Only when she reacted did she realize that there was a Mephilas star blocking her.
However, Ampera still did not stop, but the output was a little stronger.
"Um?"
Mephilas was completely defenseless, and just as he turned around to attack Natsuki, he was enveloped in Rezolim's light.
"What?!"
"emperor¡ª¡ª!"
Under the violent impact of red and black lightning, Mefilas struggled to hold up the shield, but it only lasted less than 1 second before it was shattered, and his entire body was penetrated by light.
¡°Have I become a useless outcast? Emperor! Uh-huh¡ª!¡±
The wise general of one of the Four Dark Kings, the highest-ranking Mephilas star exploded violently amidst the shouts before he could make his official appearance, and completely disappeared as the firelight dissipated.
The Sakkino aliens, a telepathic race that had just left the earth, hid in the spacecraft. While controlling the spacecraft to become invisible, several superpowers tried their best to block energy reactions.
No one expected that the mastermind behind the Earth's attack was actually the legendary Dark Emperor Ampera. Fortunately, they and others encountered the battle between Ampera and the unknown dark giant.
"The Mephilas people died like this"
"Where's the dark giant?"
The Sakino people are paying close attention to the space battlefield nervously.
The dark giant disappeared in the explosion just now, leaving only the Ampera people standing silently in the dark and fearful red lotus flames.
There was nothing unusual on the surface, but the Sakkino aliens who had just witnessed the destruction of Mefilas were even more frightened.
The entire universe seems to be enveloped in the gloomy aura of the Ampera people
"Who is the dark giant? How dare you mess with the Ampera people."
"It seems that they are also subordinates of the Ampera planet. I sensed the voice of 'Lucifer' just now."
"Lucifer?"
The leader of the girl moved slightly, and the scene of the Mephilas people coming to Natsuki appeared in her mind.
At that time, the name of the Mephilas people was "Lucifer".
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ULTRAMAN MEBUS ¡¯S TEACHER
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± a companion asked in confusion.
"It's nothing," the girl gathered her thoughts and said, "What should we do now? The Ampera people seem to have blocked this place, and we are trapped together with the earth."
There was a sudden silence in the spaceship. Everyone looked at each other, but no one spoke. After a while, they began to accuse each other.
"Wouldn't it be fine if we left earlier?"
"Who said we should deal with Mebius?"
¡°You should have just taken advantage of the chaos and left¡±
"That dark giant ran too fast!"
"Okay!" The girl glanced at the quarreling companions and said impatiently, "The Ampera people did not directly destroy the earth. They must have a plan. Let's go back to the earth first and leave when we have a chance."
¡¡
Earth, Kobe City.
Natsuki maintains her strengthThe child moves through space, and the red light on his chest keeps flashing.
After a brief pause, the giant's figure converged and turned into a ball of light and quietly fell into the cake shop in the city.
"Ahem!"
Xia Shu¡¯s face turned pale and she clutched her chest. After checking her surroundings to make sure it was safe, she stepped into the divine light mirror door.
After all, 30,000 years have passed, and the Ampera people have become more powerful than before. Not only did they develop dark armor and super telekinesis, but they also developed the Rezolim Ray, a special move to deal with Ultraman.
But in this way, he finally figured out the specific strength of the Ampera people. It was not limited to data descriptions and inherent impressions, but actually collected data.
It¡¯s just that the price is a little higher.
After Xia Shu relaxed, her eyes turned black, she shook her head and fell asleep in the light space.
Although he is alone here, he is not alone. Only here is the safest place where he can unload everything and sleep peacefully.
"Wow!"
Countless light particles quickly poured out from all around, wrapping Natsuki in a light cocoon. The sword of darkness flew up and circled for a while, then turned and threw in many spark puppets.
This time Natsuki failed to get a new Spark Doll, but only collected a "Dark Armor" card, which can be used to add new weapon forms.
The sword of darkness lingered greedily for a moment, then silently flew back to the light cocoon.
"Boom!"
The space of consciousness.
Natsuki opened her eyes in the darkness, and directly in front of her was a group of bright light surrounded by darkness.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
But as his strength increased, especially after awakening to his original form, the imbalance between light and darkness became more and more serious. It was not only the lack of light materials, but also his own reasons.
¡°Perhaps he is really more suitable for darkness. Only darkness can give him strength in a short period of time.
He can't rely on bonds to awaken the heroic form like Mebius did. Moreover, this method can only gain temporary power. Without a partner, Mebius will be knocked back to his original form, which is incompatible with the evolution in his mind. The road is completely different.
His targets are powerful beings like Noah, Regedo, and the Ultra King.
The existence of Noah and Ultraman Regedo is too far away, but the Ultra King has traces. I don¡¯t know how this legendary superman grew to this point.
According to relevant information, the King of Ultra, whose real name is Peter, is over 300,000 years old and is almost a living history of the Kingdom of Light.
Perhaps only by traveling back to the time when the Kingdom of Light was born can we see the truth.
"My king!"
"God of darkness¡¡"
A murmur in the darkness brought Natsuki back to his thoughts, and the image he had seen in the dark world appeared before his eyes again, but this time the time was slightly different.
It seems that countless years have passed. The dark temple on the mysterious planet turned into ruins and was buried deep underground. A slightly familiar planet of life came into Xia Shu's eyes.
"This is?"
Natsuki¡¯s consciousness fluctuated. After overlooking the approaching planet, his eyes were locked on the archaeological team Yonehara Sakura.
Relic Star
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 327 Spying into the past
The relic planet is Natsuki¡¯s place of origin in the Ultra Universe. The specific coordinates of this planet have not been found since he left.
It¡¯s as if it doesn¡¯t exist at all.
It turns out that he was looking in the wrong direction from the beginning, and the relic star was actually hidden inside the Divine Light Mirror.
The planet itself is a giant ruin associated with the Divine Light Mirror.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes continued to zoom in, silently scanning the surface.
Continents, oceansthe ruins he had explored were clearly displayed in his senses.
"Compared to the beginning, his mentality is completely different.
Now he can barely control his own destiny and has enough time and strength to pursue the truth.
Archaeological site.
"Professor Yonehara, do the ruins really hold the secret to the starry sky?" Someone shook his head and sighed, stopping the excavation work. "There has been nothing gained at all over the years. The super-ancient civilization has long been extinct"
"We just lack the key to truly open the ruins."
Yonehara Sakura stroked the ends of her hair and continued to check the archaeological notes in her hand.
Inside the note is a photo of the archaeological team, which was taken when they went to the island ruins, including the officers leading the team and the older and younger archaeological team members.
¡°Some people died there, and some people went to the unknown star field of the universe and never heard from them again
Yonehara Sakura touched the photo with her fingers, and her thoughts were gradually brought back to the past.
Having experienced that incident, she knew very well that the super-ancient civilization was not extinct, and giants and monsters did exist, and they might one day appear in front of humans again.
It will undoubtedly be a disaster by then.
Yonehara Sakura¡¯s eyes fell on Natsuki in the photo, and she found the pocket divine light mirror hanging on Natsuki¡¯s chest.
There are also hand-drawn divine light mirror patterns in the notes, and there are more than one. She recorded them in various ruins one after another, and each pattern is different.
"Continue to explore, maybe you can unlock the super ancient mystery.
"Um?"
Yonehara Sakura raised her head if she felt something, and looked at the sky in confusion.
"What's wrong, Professor Yonehara?" the team member next to him asked with concern.
"Did you see anything?"
Yonehara Sakura looked around blankly, and suddenly there was a storm of air above her head, as if something was passing by quickly. Hair, clothes, sand and gravel were flying with the strong wind, making it difficult to open her eyes.
¡°What, what happened?!¡±
"Hurry and find cover!"
"Protect your equipment!"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The strong wind comes and goes as quickly as it comes.
Xia Shu¡¯s consciousness penetrated the atmosphere, passed by the archaeological team, only paused for a moment, and then went straight into the interior of the planet.
Maybe there is only pain waiting for him.
But he didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity to get in touch with the truth.
¡°At least you must know the reason why you traveled through the Ultra Universe
"Wow!"
Xia Shu¡¯s heart was slightly shaken, and she felt that her consciousness was integrated with the entire ruined star. The light exploded and a time tunnel was projected in front of her.
In a trance, Natsuki seemed to have returned to the time when he first traveled, but this time he was going back in time and tracing back to the past from the ruined star.
As the light appears at the end of the tunnel, a premonition of danger far greater than when facing Ampera floods into Natsuki's heart. It seems that if he crosses the light, he will face an unprecedented terror of life and death.
"Keng!"
Natsuki¡¯s consciousness condensed into a human form, and then a phantom clone was wrapped in the light of the divine light mirror and rushed into the light.
After a brief moment of blank thinking, a blue planet came into Xia Shu's eyes, reflecting a faint halo like a gem.
It¡¯s the earth.
The earth before the end of the world
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes trembled, and he wanted to get closer to the earth, but suddenly he felt a tyrannical force covering the galaxy.
The void of the universe seemed to have turned into an ocean, and a huge beast whose whole picture was difficult to observe floated in with the turbulent currents of time and space. Just one swipe of its tail almost caused Natsuki's phantom clone to collapse directly.
Natsuki tensed her body and looked back at the giant beast, her pupils dilating rapidly.
"boom!"
The phantom clone exploded under the attack of unknown force, and only a fragmented image was transmitted to Natsuki at the last moment.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The space-time tunnel was disillusioned, and the space of consciousness instantly disappeared. Natsuki seemed to be grabbed by a hand and quickly retreated away from the ruined star. When he woke up again, he had returned to the space of light.
"Hmm!"??
Natsuki¡¯s eyes widened, and it took a while for her pupils to return to normal. Then came a strong feeling of dizziness and vomiting, and she lost her balance for a short time.
He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. After his breath calmed down, Natsuki stood up from the cocoon of light.
The trauma he suffered while fighting Ampera has recovered, but his face is still pale and he even shows signs of mental exhaustion.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The threat level of that giant beast should be above SS. He has encountered SS-level Tartarus several times, but it is definitely not so terrifying.
¡°I was just peeking into the past through the consciousness space, and I almost fell into it after taking a look.
Xia Shu walked out of the light space with a sigh.
In the last picture sent back by the phantom clone, in addition to the giant beast, there was also a vague back figure of the mysterious giant of light.
¡°It¡¯s definitely not any Ultraman in his impression.
We were obviously looking for the truth, but there were more mysteries
¡°Dong dong!¡±
There was a knock on the door outside the cake shop. Natsuki rubbed his brows and opened the side glass door. He pointed at the "Closed Today" sign and said, "Sorry, our shop is closed now"
The Sakkino star and his party, who were just about to occupy the cake shop, suddenly paused: "Hello, hello."
"Is it you?"
Natsuki frowned.
"Didn't I ask you to leave?"
¡°We don¡¯t want to stay here either,¡± the girl said aggrievedly, ¡°but the Ampera planet has sealed off the entire solar system and we can¡¯t get out at all.¡±
"Yes, yes," the companion on the side said in horror, "there was a spaceship that was blown up just after it flew out of the earth."
The Ampera people can kill even their subordinates at will. Of course, it is impossible to reason with them, small characters, and all their anger towards Lucifer is directed at them, the cosmic beings.
A group of Sakkino stars suddenly became stiff when they thought that Natsuki in front of them was "Lucifer".
Before coming to Earth, they wandered around the universe. Their favorite thing was to cause trouble. As the masterminds behind the scenes, they secretly provoked wars between civilizations and kept causing chaos. Almost no one could do anything about them.
How did it end up like this?
"Hey," the few Sakino stars behind said to each other with expressions on their faces, "Lucifer seems to be in a bad state. It seems that he was injured by the Ampera people. How about we hand him over to Ampera?" The starman¡¯s target is him, and he might get some benefits by then.¡±
"You dare to care about the benefits of the Ampera people? Are you willing to die?"
"I don't need benefits, as long as I can escape"
Natsuki felt hostility, raised his eyelids slightly and glanced at the Sakkino star, and dark energy emerged from his fingers.
He only let these people go because of the face of his future "sister". He is not a bad person.
??This kind of telepathic race is born with superpowers. If it is swallowed, it will just replenish its lost mental power.
"enough!"
The leading girl¡¯s expression changed, and she hurriedly interrupted her unsuspecting companions.
Only now did she realize how desperate her group of people were in the past.
It doesn¡¯t matter if you haven¡¯t met a strong person before, why do you still dare to mess around now?
"Can we stay here?" The girl, sweating profusely, forced a smile towards Xia Shu, "We can leave after the matter is over."
¡°It¡¯s okay to live here, there¡¯s room upstairs,¡± Xia Shu glanced at the girl one more time, ¡°But do you have money?¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 328 The Rebel Dark Lucifer
Tokyo.
Guys Phoenix Nest was trapped in mid-air because of a trap designed by Desirem, and everyone in Guys was also held hostage, leaving Mebius underneath to fight with his hands tied.
Desrem's body shape is slightly similar to King Red, with a long neck connected to a head that is slightly smaller than the body, but the body is slimmer, and the surface of the red body is covered with a mesh exoskeleton, which does not look like A resourceful cosmonaut.
"But this time the plan was full of despicable means. It not only kidnapped the guys, but also incited mankind to hate Mebius.
People's hearts are very strange. Sometimes kindness turns into hatred, and the greater the kindness, the greater the hatred.
Now Membius is in a dilemma, facing the public's blame for protecting his teammates who became hostages.
"Membius!" Disrem sneered, "The secret of your strength is the bond with humans, but this is also your greatest weakness. Without this bond, you can't do anything! At the same time, you resent the stupidity and selfishness of mankind, and go to destruction with them!¡±
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Fireballs exploded on Membius, but the reporters on the ground still blamed the guys who were taken as hostages, and they also had resentment towards Membius.
"Beep!"
Mengbiyeus fought hard with the red light and flashed, and his mood fell into a trough.
This feeling of loneliness I have only experienced it when I read the battle information between Zai As and Leo.
"Hoo!"
The city streets are deserted and desolate. Except for a group of reporters, almost everyone has hid in shelters. There are only garbage and waste rolling in the wind on the streets.
?Suddenly.
The advertising screen in front of the business building lit up, and the sound of Ryu Aihara's labored breathing spread across the city.
"Stand up, Membius and fight! Fight for our sakes It is the duty of our guys to protect the citizens!"
"Mumbius!"
Kobe.
The Sakkino star and his party stayed in the cake shop in the name of working part-time, and soon reluctantly reopened the cake shop under Natsuki's instructions.
"Don't you know how to use your superpowers to make cakes?"
"Superpowers are not meant for making cakes"
¡°Forget it, you can just help look after the store.¡±
Natsuki suddenly flashed the figure of Mebius in his mind. After leaving the Sakkino Stars behind, he followed the image of the Tokyo War Zone broadcast in the business district.
Desirem is the weakest of the Four Dark Kings, but he survived to the end and successfully found Mebius's weakness.
"Keng!"
In the broadcast screen, Mebius reactivated his Yanyong form, and the lightsaber in his hand took shape instantly. After blocking Desrem's fireball from attacking his teammates, he extended the light blade to split Desrem's body from a long distance.
With the aura of Infinite Dreambius erupting, Disrem exploded into a huge fireball among the ruins of the war zone.
Natsuki looked away from the broadcast screen.
Strictly speaking, the Dark King is not bad, and he is also a very powerful character in the A-level, but Disrem is of little value to the Ampera and him.
Ampera doesn¡¯t care about the life or death of his men, and he has no intention of collecting materials.
Xia Shu paused and looked up at the sky.
There was a special wave coming into the induction just now, and the source was the sun.
The home planet of the Ampera people and the Ultra Star also lost the sun, but they went in completely different directions. After the death of their compatriots, Ampera gained the power of darkness and chose to become the Dark Emperor, so he has always hated light.
"come yet?"
"Shuusha!"
There were more than a dozen Imprezas flying through the atmosphere at the same time over the earth and flying to various parts of the world. Two of them even landed directly in the Tokyo theater.
Mebius, who just ended the battle, is in crisis again.
"Impleza!"
"No way?!"
The faces of the guys who escaped from trouble in mid-air turned pale.
¡°We suffered a lot from just one Impreza before, but now there are so many!¡±
"The key is to come out at this time!"
"There will be no time for activities in the future, if this continues"
Zheping looked ugly and stared at Mebius who was fighting again.
Having been trained by Zaa Astor, Mirai easily killed one Impeleza with a lightsaber, but was unable to deal with the remaining one due to severe physical exhaustion.
This timeThe attack instead attracted two more Imprezzas.
It¡¯s true that many Impelezas are scattered, but with the ability to move in space, it¡¯s not much different from facing them all at the same time.
It¡¯s really too forced.
Zheping picked up his fingers.
This scene is just like thirty years ago. How did Zaas and Leo deal with it back then?
"boom!"
There was another flash of light, and at the last moment Ultraman Hikari fell into the war zone to save the helpless Mebius.
Although it was equally difficult to fight against several Impelezas, fortunately when Membius came out of the transformation state, the opposite Impeleza also stopped moving.
"What's wrong?"
Everyone in guys made a sound in surprise, and Hikali also backed away vigilantly, not daring to act rashly.
At this time, the Ampera broadcast suddenly spread across the capitals around the world: "I am the emperor, the one who rules the universe. Now I convey my will to you people on earth to find the rebel Dark Lucifer!"
He has turned into a human and is hiding somewhere on the earth. Find him for me! Otherwise, I will destroy the earth together! "
Natsuki¡¯s eyes returned to the big screen in the commercial street, and when he saw his human portrait projected on it, his brows twitched slightly.
It was also difficult for Ampera. I don¡¯t know what method I used to get his imaging data.
Is it a back-up left by Mephilas?
Xia Shu¡¯s face was calm.
He had never thought about hiding, he just wanted to buy some time.
Although there is not much time, the data collected by the Shenguang Mirror is enough for him to conduct a simulated battle in the battle space.
Natsuki turned around and walked into the cake shop. He glanced at the Sakkino stars who all lowered their heads and said, "I don't care what your plans are. Protect Kobe City while I'm away. Otherwise, I will chase you all over the universe and kill you." .¡±
The girl¡¯s fingers trembled: ¡°You, you want to leave?¡±
"Don't worry, I will solve it Ampera."
Natsuki put on a black wide-brimmed hat and teleported directly in front of the Sakkino star.
Thirty thousand years later, Ampera was overly cautious and tested it over and over again. It is estimated that only Impelaza fails again will it officially come.
You have to make good use of this window period.
"Is he okay?" The little fat Sakkino Star carefully observed around, and after confirming that Xia Shu had really left, he complained speechlessly, "You have been beaten like this by the Amberra Stars, yet you dare to say anything to solve Amberra."
"Where does the confidence come from?"
"Hush! Stop saying a few words. His super power seems to be telepathic. If you hear it, you will be in trouble."
¡°He can¡¯t defeat the Ambelans, but he can¡¯t deal with us¡¡±
The girl looked at her companions, sighed secretly and said, "You can stay here for now, I want to see Tokyo."
The companions looked shocked: "Are you crazy?"
"I'm not crazy," the girl shook her head and said, "The Ampera people are not ready to let the earth go at all. If Lucifer loses, we will also be implicated."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Take a day off
Broken in love, back to being single.
By the way, I would like to ask for your opinion on the next time and space.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 329 Overclocking Armor
"Excuse me¡¡"
Kobe Mayor Umeda Tsurugi stood at the door of the cake shop and pushed up his glasses, looking slightly embarrassed.
It was rare to see a cake shop open today. He thought it was Natsuki, but when he came in, he realized it was a group of students.
¡°And these students don¡¯t speak like humans¡
"Have you seen Brother Linghe is the store manager here?"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The space of light.
There are ruins everywhere in the battlefield, the streets are messy, the underground water flow has formed pits everywhere, the fire spread inside the collapsed building, the disconnected wires hang down beside the cement load-bearing columns, and the electric sparks crackle.
There is no doubt that this is a ruined city that has been reduced to a battlefield. A minute ago it was a mirror image of the prosperous Tokyo.
"Beep!"
The broken glass wall reflected the red light figure of Natsuki's dark giant. Not far ahead was the Emperor Ampera who waved his hand to put out the fire.
Thirty thousand years have passed, and Ampera can no longer bear the light of the flames.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki stood up with heavy steps, and the swords of darkness in both arms deformed, covering his whole body with bursts of dark red thunder and lightning, turning into a lightweight dark armor.
Shoulders, breastplates, wrist guards
Perhaps due to the memories of Natsuki, the final shape resembles the Zero Training Armor, the Hikari "Sword" Armor, or even the Future Tregear Sealing Armor, while at the same time having the sinister mask of the Ampera Dark Armor.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The armor current continued to surround, and then a new power poured into Natsuki's body. Although the red light was still flashing, the energy increased exponentially.
After the Dark Sword was fused with the "Dark Armor" card, its functions were further enhanced and it evolved into an armor form unique to him.
The only disadvantage is that the energy consumption is further increased. The increase is at the expense of energy consumption, and the combat time is greatly reduced.
Overclocking?
Suddenly a word appeared in Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
It is indeed appropriate to describe it as overclocking. Energy consumption is equivalent to power consumption, and the increase factor depends on the Dark Sword and itself.
¡¡
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Kanto Phoenix Nest Base.
The Phoenix fighter plane crashed with smoke trailing from its tail. The tank troops traveling on the ground were also wiped out in one attack by Impeleza. The explosion flames spread towards the Phoenix Nest.
After the fierce battle, everyone in the guys almost fell into despair.
"It's space transfer again!"
¡°Implezas from all over the world have gathered within three kilometers of this area, and we are surrounded¡±
"What about the future?" Captain Qishui asked thoughtfully.
"He has been sent to the medical center. His current condition is very bad. I'm afraid it will be difficult to continue fighting."
Ryu Aihara came back from the front line. After simply bandaging his injury, he immediately returned to the team. The worry on his face never dissipated.
"Now we can only rely on us"
"boom!"
In front of the base, an Impeleza broke through the defense line, and its eye cannon rotated towards the Phoenix Nest. The heavy steel body was full of oppression.
The people of Ampera are still putting pressure on the people on earth, forcing humans to find their rebellious subordinates.
"how so?"
Zheping's thoughts were confused and he looked closely at the photo of Natsuki sent by Ampera.
"How can Zaas be a subordinate of the Ampera Planet? And he is also one of the Four Dark Kings"
Although they only fought against Desrem, one of the Four Heavenly Kings, the guys still got some information about the Ampera planet.
For example, the Ampera people have four heavenly kings, and Disrem claims to be ranked third. The Awa people who caused trouble in the Kobe incident are just candidates for the four heavenly kings.
"It's indeed strange," Aihara Ryuu said with a slight frown as he remembered when Zaas was rescued, "Zaas was Ultraman, but he turned out to be the Four Dark Kings and betrayedcould it be that Zaas's disappearance in these years was the reason? Because of working under Ampera?¡±
"If Zaas is also one of the Four Heavenly Kings, what about the other two?"
"No matter what happens, we can't hand over Zaas," Captain Qishui said to calm everyone's impetuous thoughts, "Get ready to fight!"
"Gig!"
Aihara Ryu woke up with a start and concentrated on fighting.
"Preparations for the activation of the Silver Shark Cannon are complete, and the guys base will soon be able to convert to flight form"
"Hit it in one breath until it can no longer move in space, otherwise it will be in trouble again!"
?"Can you find the core location for repair?"
"Wait a moment"
Captain Qishui looked at the busy team members and nodded with satisfaction.
At least the spirit is still there.
Ultraman will not give up on mankind, and mankind will not give up on Ultraman.
"Now it's time for us to respond to the Ultra Warriors. Zaas is not only a future senior, but also a comrade worthy of our trust!"
"Zaas is also my savior!" Ryuu Aihara firmly faced the approaching Impreza on the screen, "Without him, I would have died in Kobe!"
¡°Guyssallygo!¡±
"Gig!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The space of light.
Natsuki turned around and left the battle field, hearing the sound of booms and explosions, followed by images of the Phoenix Nest base being destroyed.
The hard hull withstood the first wave of attacks, but the interior was still severely damaged. The hangar collapsed, flames exploded, and even the command room fell into chaos under the impact. The screams were deeply transmitted to Natsuki's senses.
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
"The flight engine connection is disconnected and the guys base cannot take off!"
"There is also a problem with the particle accelerator and the electronic monster cannot be activated"
"Wow!"
Natsuki¡¯s sight penetrated the space, projecting the Phoenix Nest base surrounded by flames, and the guys team members who were almost in despair.
It seems that there is no time for him to continue his research.
No matter how many times you simulate, the most important thing is to see actual combat
Natsuki stepped forward onto the deserted streets of Tokyo.
After several rounds of destruction, there are few good buildings in this war zone. Not far away, there are two dilapidated buildings leaning to block the road. The smoke blows away in the wind, creating a post-apocalyptic scene.
All the underground shelters in the induction were crowded with people, and only some reporters were still wandering around the ground war zone. In the depressing atmosphere, many people clamored to find him and hand him over to Ampera.
¡°These people naively believe that they can survive by obeying, and they think that this kind of experience on earth is all because of Ultraman.
Xia Shu glanced around, closed the sensor and teleported through the ruins.
This scene may be uncomfortable for Mebius, and may even make him feel aggrieved, but it has no impact on him.
He evolved from humans. He has seen everything over the years. He has been exposed to darkness all year round. He does not rely on the bonds between humans and only fights for himself.
"Whoops!"
The sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded in Xia Shu's ears, and a strong sense of oppression followed so that he had to stop.
Ampera has arrived.
Natsuki raised his head and stared at the "dark fear" that moved in the quantum state.
Counting the time 30,000 years ago, this is the third time he has faced the Dark Emperor.
Now I can finally withstand this pressure.
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 330 The Emperor Arrives
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Outside the Phoenix Nest base, an Impreza was destroyed by Shikari and the sudden appearance of the cosmic swordsman Zamsha, and the situation suddenly began to improve.
"Zamsha!"
Hikari regained his composure and faced the cosmic swordsman holding a huge katana in surprise.
Zamsha is a swordsman known throughout the universe. He wears armor and has a Japanese samurai-like appearance. He once aimed to be the strongest in the universe and was obsessed with killing strong men. Hikari was also one of his goals at the beginning.
"Do not misunderstand!"
Zamsha raised his weapon Hoshi Zanmaru and dispatched the last Impreza in one go.
"You are the opponent I have determined to kill, you cannot die here"
"careful!"
Hikari stabbed out the lightsaber in his hand, completely destroying the repair core among the fragments of Impeleza scattered on the ground. He didn't feel relieved until the fragments stopped moving.
"These imprezas are very difficult to deal with and will get stronger if not handled properly."
"Huh?!" Zamsha's eyes narrowed.
"Compared with his swordsmanship that instantly split Impleza, Hikari's core breaking was simple, but it was undoubtedly superior.
"You have become stronger!"
"This is because"
Hikari was about to elaborate, but suddenly found that the air pressure was unusually heavy, as if some terror was about to come.
"What?!"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The sound of the wind is still.
A flaming red ball appeared in the sky, causing a series of explosions just as it approached the surface, and the entire city was enveloped in flames.
"what is that?"
Zheping stared at the fireball and vaguely saw a huge black shadow standing in the flames.
"The mass cannot be detected What is going on? If that thing hits the earth, maybe"
"Ambera Stars!"
Hikali, who was at the scene, reacted.
He did not participate in the war 30,000 years ago, but he is no stranger to this power.
Now there is a terrible energy driving the sunspots to move, and darkness is about to cover the sun and the earth
The source of this energy finally appeared.
"Is he from Ampera?"
Guys everyone held their breath and stared at the screen, watching the figure of the dark giant slowly falling after the fireball disappeared.
The surface of the pure black body is decorated with black shiny armor, and the black cloak flutters behind it with a stern sound.
It was the first time that Hikari and Membius, who were born after the Ultra War, saw the true face of Ampera.
The coming aura alone is terrifyingly powerful
"boom!"
Ampera fell heavily to the ground in the explosion. Hikari and Zamsha, who ignored the warnings on the other side, used their super mental power to change the sky. They raised their hands to create a large dark thundercloud that spread and enveloped the entire earth. The raging flames were extinguished in an instant with the wind.
The city fell into complete silence, and even television and radio channels were cut off.
"I am the ruler of darkness. From now on, all light will be blocked. This planet has no future!!"
Ampera pinched her paws and said coldly.
"All humans will be buried with Lucifer!"
"Boom!"
Zamsha clenched the Hoshizan Pill and stood ready, looking directly at Ampera who was towering over all things in the roaring thunder, with red pupils pulsing: "Ampera, take the move!"
"Wait! Zamsha"
Hikali stretched out his hand, but failed to stop Zamsha. Only a step too late did he see Zamsha rushing out with a knife.
Ampela on the opposite side still didn't pay attention, and just raised an arm towards Zamsha, but just this made Zamsha unable to get close.
Without even a chance to use his sword move, Zamsha screamed and flew out in an instant, crashing to the ground with a heavy blow and causing serious damage.
¡°Uh-huh¡ª¡ª!¡±
"Zamsha!"
Hikali exclaimed and stood in front of Zamsha, facing the powerful dark shock wave from Ampera's left hand, and was also thrown away in the violent explosion.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Ampera was far more powerful than Hikali expected. Although he saved Zamsha, he fell to the ground and almost fainted.
The gap is too big!
"Damn it!"
Zamsha was deeply hit, and even fear of Ampera welled up in his heart.
He has been running rampant in the universe for many years and has few opponents. Unexpectedly, there is actually Ampere in the dark.?This kind of existence.
It¡¯s not the same level at all¡
After calming down for a while, Zamsha quickly pulled up Hikari beside him and launched the attack again.
¡°It¡¯s not enough for one person, it takes at least two people to have a chance to get close to Ampera.
"Go together!"
"Uh-huh!"
"Hmph!" Ampera remained unmoved. He waited until Zamsha and the others rushed forward before raising his hands and condensing heavy energy to use the lightsabers of Hoshizhanmaru and Knight Hikari.
This time Zamsha did manage to get close to Ampera, but the tip of Hoshizhanmaru and Hikari's lightsaber were forcibly deflected by Ampera's energy wave, making it impossible to move forward one step further.
Until now, Ampera wasn't even paying attention, as if he was watching a show.
Hikali suddenly felt something bad: "Zamsha"
"I know!" Zamsha shouted with all his strength, "This is also our opportunity!"
"Chance?"
Ampera seemed to have heard a joke, and the heavy energy in her hand suddenly increased, blasting Zamsha and Hikali away at the same time.
"You are vulnerable! If you dare to come to Earth to interfere with this kind of strength, you really don't know how to live or die!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Ampera continued to exert force on her hand, and Zamsha, who had just landed, was hit hard by the shock wave again.
The ruined ground.
Natsuki passed through the tank position and entered the battlefield amidst the blowing sparks. She calmly watched Zamsha's death struggle.
The A-level dared to confront Ampera. It must be said that the courage was commendable. That is to say, Ampera did not kill him. Otherwise, he would not be much better than the Mephilas.
In the TV, this guy used his body to resist the shock wave in order to save the guys, and finally turned into countless light points and dissipated.
We don¡¯t know what will happen in this time and space, but judging from the current situation, it will be difficult to survive from Ampera even if we don¡¯t save people.
Natsuki turned his attention to the Ampera alien who was sending out a heavy energy shock wave.
This is undoubtedly the era of Ampera. Without him destroying the dark armor, the successfully dressed Ampera aliens are almost equivalent to the second Reblondo, and have a great chance of becoming the apparent ruler of the universe.
The reason for this is that there are hidden strong men like the Ultra King.
"Zamsha! Hikali!"
Suddenly, a cry of pain came from the Phoenix Nest, which attracted Xia Shu's attention.
Looking through the lens, I saw Hibino Mirai, still wearing hospital clothes, appearing in sight, dragging his weak body out of the medical center, and forcefully transformed in the violent shock to save people.
"fool."
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were fixed, and he released the energy of the divine light mirror at the moment when Ampera was about to raise his hand to attack.
The transformation was completed in an instant, and the next moment the original dark giant appeared out of thin air behind the Ampera star with a blade of light.
"Keng!"
Time is too short, even if he wears armor, he only has 5 levels of confidence, but actual combat is different from simulated combat.
Soldiers never tire of deceit.
"Um?!"
Ampera reacted immediately, but in the end it was a step too late. He only had time to block with his left hand.
Lightning flashed, and a bright crack appeared on Ampera's dark arm in his frightened and angry eyes.
"Lucifer¡ª¡ª!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 331 Dark Showdown
"Hateful!"
The roaring Ampera under the dim clouds was surrounded by several afterimages. He wanted to fight back but was unable to lock on. He could only watch Natsuki pull away and gather his figure on the other side.
Still in its original dark form, the two-arm lightning blades vibrated at high frequency after completing the attack.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
"That giant is"
The guys and Menbius, who had the red light flashing, stared blankly at Natsuki who appeared in a half-crouched position.
Except for the color, which is black and red, everything else is almost the same.
"Zaias?"
"Ling Sang?!"
"This is¡¡"
Hikari stood up slowly with the support of Membius, his eyes fixed on Natsuki.
It turned out to be the dark giant mentioned by Brother Ultra. I heard that he had killed a Bogaru King in the universe before.
"But what's going on with Aspen?"
"Hoo!"
Natsuki slowly raised his head from the ruins of the explosion. The red light in his eyes swelled with violence against the bright black metal face, and the subtle thunder and lightning that wandered around added a bit of evil.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
After a brief calm, the battle suddenly broke out. The angry Ampera said nothing and directly launched a heavy energy impact attack on Natsuki.
The impact caused by hitting the barrier took Natsuki back several steps, and he was almost sent flying away.
After groaning, Xia Shu quickly stabilized her body, and the elbow blade of the sword of darkness in her hand turned into two ice axes, which were hidden by the explosion fire and swept out at high speed, approaching Ampera.
"Kengkeng!"
In order to keep the trump card, Natsuki did not use the space jump of the Dark Sword, but just controlled the circle and turned back.
What he learned was the "transcendent telekinesis power" from Ampera. The direction may be different, but in the end it is of the same origin. After the light space simulation, the ice ax was intercepted directly from the front several times.
It is basically impossible to hurt Ampera from the front
"Um?!"
Ampera leaned over to avoid the ice axe, used her hands to block the energy shock wave, and then turned her eyes firmly to Natsuki.
From the way Natsuki used his telekinesis, he did feel the shadow of the power of transcendent telekinesis.
It¡¯s like an object control skill derived from the power of transcendent thoughts.
How can this be?
"who are you?!"
Ampera looked directly at Xia Shu in a deep voice.
He should be the only one surviving on the home planet
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Amperra's heavy energy shocks on his hands are continuously released.
Regardless of whether they are compatriots or not, the path of a rebel leads to death!
However, after the explosion dust and fog dispersed, Natsuki had disappeared again.
¡°When are you going to use the same trick again?¡±
Ampera raised her arms indifferently, caught the thunder and lightning falling from the sky, and accumulated the energy of the thundercloud to form a Rezolim sphere.
"The King of Darkness is just for fun, you can't win me!"
"Crack!"
Natsuki maintains the quantum movement state, but the aura is still locked.
This time, Rezolim¡¯s light seems to be stronger than before.
?????????????????????????????????????? However, Ampera is still so conceited when classifying him as the same level as the Dark Death King.
Dark energy makes Ampera stronger, but it also amplifies Ampera's weaknesses.
When the strength gap is too large, it doesn't matter. When encountering enemies of the same level or even slightly weaker, flaws may be exposed.
This is not even comparable to the virtual Ampera in the simulated battlefield. The data will not be controlled by emotions, but the real Ampera will.
Natsuki calmed down a little, and took one step away from Quantum Movement before Rezolim's light came. At the same time, he held up the red and black Ultra barrier with both hands.
It¡¯s not the time for him to fight back yet, try to save his energy later and find the opportunity to kill with one strike.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Scared!"
The dark wave of thunder and lightning tearing was unavoidable, and it was powerfully emitted the moment Natsuki appeared.
Natsuki¡¯s body continued to push back during the violent impact, and the barrier quickly and continuously absorbed energy. After a brief shock, he managed to survive.
"Ling Sang!"
On the other side, Membius shouted anxiously and sent out a beam of light to support, but Ampera deflected the impact ray backhand, and he was also hit by the heavy energy impact.
"There is no such thing as a warrior from the Kingdom of Light here!" Ampela was not in shape.?The giant fist blasted out from the blind spot and counterattacked with a thunderstorm spinning kick.
When I woke up, I fought the dark giant once, but I didn¡¯t expect it to appear a second time so soon, and it was still in an extremely dangerous spiritual space.
The combat power has also been directly upgraded to S+.
"Scared!"
Natsuki struggled to collide with the "Ampera Star" head-on, and the two ice axes also spun and jumped through space to pierce the "Ampera Star".
It¡¯s a pity that the ¡°Ampera Star¡± in front of me has mastered the space ability and teleports away directly, causing the ice ax attack to fail.
However, Xia Shu was almost accidentally injured by the ice axe.
The outside world.
The war zone has become more dangerous, with thunderstorms and chaos from time to time.
Even the guys were preparing to evacuate first, but at this time, two more human figures appeared.
One of them is a Sakkino star girl who decided to come to Tokyo to help, and the other is Kobe Mayor Umeda Michi who was brought here by the girl.
"Is that giant really Brother Ling?"
Umeda Dori looked up at the dark giant among the ruins in disbelief.
Just now the girl tried to get close to the giant, but was bounced back hard and almost fainted.
As a Sakkino star who is proud of his telekinesis, he claims to be able to create monster-level puppets at will, but the result is that he is so vulnerable.
The giant didn't even attack.
"If you are talking about Zaas, you should be right," the girl wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and coughed, "Zaas is also Lucifer, one of the four dark kings under the people of Ampera. Ahem I didn't expect this. That¡¯s his true strength.¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 332 Light and Darkness
"Beep!"
"Why fight? I am you"
Heavy rain poured down in the dark and cold spiritual space, the "Ampera Star" disappeared, and only laughter echoed in Xia Shu's ears.
¡°Crash!¡±
The rainwater slid down the dark face and red lights, forming chaotic ravines on the ground.
"I am the real you, the real power!"
"Scared!"
Natsuki¡¯s original dark giant form panted and quickly looked around, the power of super-power sweeping across every inch of space.
Indeed, perhaps he is more suitable for darkness.
It is not a person who is selected, not the messenger of light, and different evolutionary methods than conventional Otto soldiers.
Being able to reach this point relies heavily on the power of darkness.
but.
What he is looking for is not darkness.
Darkness is just a means to obtain power. What he needs is power that belongs purely to himself. He may not be able to fully rely on the power of darkness or light, and there is no external blessing, but the advantage is stability, and it is a power that is truly controlled by himself.
For him, only in this way can he go further and be safer.
At least he can rely on himself at this time.
As long as you can still fight, there is hope
"Drink!"
"Keng!"
Xia Shu pulled her arm, and the two ice axes circled for a moment and then shot into the thick thunderclouds gathering in the sky.
over there! !
After finding the dark aura, Natsuki sank slightly, then rushed up from the ground with a violent air blast. His dark body caught the returning ice ax and immediately put on the overclocking armor.
"Scared!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A thunderstorm lit up in the mental space, and two red and black rays of light broke through the clouds and collided head-on. It was as if heaven and earth collided under the terrifying halo, and even the rainwater was cleared under the impact.
"This is just a desperate struggle!"
"The light in the hands of the "Ampera Star" was intensified and was directed towards Natsuki below, and the center of impact, which was originally evenly matched, began to shift.
"It will only get worse after the increase ends! After all, your current power still comes from me, so what can you use to fight me?"
Natsuki remained silent and held on to the light, her face still reflected in the flash.
The armor can continue to increase in overclocking, but even he cannot predict the consequences.
¡°Maybe the body collapsed, or maybe the sword of darkness was destroyed first
Thinking about it carefully, there are many cases of battles similar to mental space.
Maybe there are other methods that suit you.
"Brother Ling!"
"Ling Sang!"
Suddenly, a vague call penetrated the thunderstorm and reached Xia Shu's ears.
"Zaias!"
"zero!"
Natsuki¡¯s red eyes flashed, and she sensed that the warriors from the Kingdom of Light had arrived on Earth. The Ultra brothers were clearing the darkness that shrouded the Earth and the sun under the leadership of Ultra¡¯s father.
Waiting for him will be a new war between light and darkness, or he will continue to confront the out-of-control darkness, and then be sealed by the Kingdom of Light.
Or he succumbs to the darkness and lets the darkness take over his body to fight the Ultra Warriors.
It¡¯s like when Beria took over Zero¡¯s body and killed the Mirror Knights.
Severn and Leo may both
"Wow!"
Suddenly a bright light bloomed in the spiritual space, and the shouts beside his ears became a little clearer.
"Zero," Severn looked through the darkness, "Answer me, Zero!"
"Takashu!" Leo and his younger brother Astra emitted a combined beam of light to destroy the sunspots, and at the same time, their eyes also turned to the earth.
"Brother Ling!"
Under the battlefield, Umeda was approaching with difficulty under the protection of the Sakkino star girl.
"Didn't you say it? The earth is your second home"
In front of the dark giant, human beings are too insignificant. A few words of shouting almost exhausted all the strength of Umeda. Even his voice was hoarse, but he was still drowned by the sound of the storm.
Xia Shu couldn¡¯t hear the rest of the words at all, but the giant figure standing in the ruins still slightly lit up his eyes.
Light¡¡
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes tightened.
When Zero was eroded by Belial's soul, he relied on awakening the glorious form to reverse the situation.
Although he has no lightFew people are still there. "
"Come one by one, don't crowd!"
"Where's the doctor?"
"Ahem!"
"There are injuries over there!"
Natsuki passed by the rescue point with an expressionless face, paused slightly, ignored the nurse who shouted, and limped away while holding on to his aching arm.
"Guys have launched rescue operations, currently"
"Is the Dark Giant a savior or a devil?"
"Guys clearly knew that the Dark Giant was Lucifer's hiding place, but deliberately concealed it, causing a battle between the two spacemen to break out in Tokyo"
"After the mysterious light appeared, the whereabouts of the dark giant were unknown."
Umeda Dori and the Sakkino star girl were helping at the rescue site together. Communication was cut off. Only the radio was still working, but after debugging, the official disaster relief channel could not be found.
After hearing the nurse¡¯s shout, Umeda raised his head inadvertently. Seeing Xia Shu's back outside, she couldn't help but feel dazed.
"Brother Ling?"
After confirming that it was Natsuki, Umeda's whole body was shaken, and he couldn't care about other things and hurriedly chased him out of the rescue point.
"Brother Ling¡ª¡ª!"
¡°Where are you going, Brother Ling?!¡±
Natsuki turned around and faced the flustered Umeda: "You have grown up, Xiaodong, don't stay like you were a child."
"I just," Umeda Tsuruto straightened the frame awkwardly, "Can't Brother Ling stay?"
Xia Shu shook his head: "There are more important things waiting for me to do."
"Wow!"
In the drizzle, a door of light unfolded and gradually covered Xia Shu's body.
¡°I¡¯ll spare you the trouble with that cake shop. I¡¯ll come back later.¡±
The corners of Umeda's eyes are moist.
Brother Ling is still the same as before, never caring about other people's opinions, even if he is regarded as a world-destroying demon.
"Everyone will understand, Brother Ling, you are saving the earth."
¡¡
The space of light.
Natsuki withdrew his gaze from the "Mambius" space-time light group. While bathing in the light particles to recover from his injuries, he turned to check the divine light mirror information.
Race: human
Life level: b (Superman)
Lifespan: 15,000 years (Earth Standard Time)
Permissions: time travel, absorption, battle space
Time and space controller: 10%
Original form: s (light), s+ (dark)
Weapon: Sword of Darkness (s) [Transformation, Absorption Shield, Thunder Blade, Phantom, Break, Space Jump, Dark Armor]
¡¡
The life level has reached B level. Although it is still far away from S in combat form, it is considered an advanced life form in the universe.
It¡¯s just that the increase in lifespan is relatively small, far less than that of the warriors of the Kingdom of Light.
Xia Shu suddenly froze for a moment, with a wry smile on his face.
When did he, who once lived for more than a hundred years, become so dissatisfied?
15,000 years is already an unimaginable lifespan for humans. We don¡¯t even know how long it will be before we age, so don¡¯t worry too much for the time being.
The most important thing now is strength.
King Ao¡¯s reminder flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
Is it too hasty?
Before he can fully understand the power of light, he may have to pay attention.
The side effects of darkness are too great. If darkness loses control for the third time, he may not be able to handle it.
"Um?"
Natsuki¡¯s eyes fell on the ¡°Time and Space Controller¡± sign.
Unconsciously, it increased to 10%, but he was still confused about its specific function.
It seems to be related to the inner world of the Divine Light Mirror.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki¡¯s field of vision zoomed in, and after his consciousness entered the Divine Light Mirror again, he discovered that there was an additional star system outside the relic star system, which was similar to the solar system, but did not have life planets.
"This is¡¡"
Natsuki regained consciousness, energy flickering between her fingers.
Although it was very slight, this aura was somewhat similar to the feeling that the mysterious giant beast gave him.
He will never forget it.
"What kind of energy is this?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 333 Gilbaris
Ultra Star.
Natsuki stepped onto the headquarters of the Space Guard in his original giant form, overlooking the Kingdom of Light in the reflection of the surrounding crystals.
Compared with 30,000 years ago, not much has changed, except that there are many more warriors.
You can see a large number of immature ordinary giants undergoing simple training in the arena.
If he was also born in the Kingdom of Light, he would probably be like these people. As long as he is illuminated by plasma sparks, he can accumulate strength and grow up carefree for thousands of years. Then he will be divided into various departments to engage in scientific research, clerks, or become junior warrior.
If things go well, I can join the Space Guard. Maybe I will go to Earth to train like Mebius, or I may just be an ordinary guard or investigator.
Seeing these giants who were thousands of years old and still had the mentality of teenagers, Xia Shu secretly shook his head.
"How about staying?" Ultra's father and Ultra's mother came from behind, "Serve as instructors like Taro"
"I have no idea."
Natsuki turned around and faced the two of them.
He came to the Kingdom of Light this time because he actually wanted to investigate the unknown energy born in the Divine Light Mirror. Unfortunately, there is no relevant information here either.
The only King of Ultra who might know is completely unreachable.
Maybe you can just explore it yourself slowly.
"Ashu," Ultra's mother said with concern, "Whenever you are tired, come back."
"Well."
Natsuki avoided the gentle gaze of Ultra¡¯s mother.
He has been following his father since he can remember, and he is really not used to this kind of mother-like sight.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
There is no reason to be a junior.
"Let's talk about it later."
Xia Shu raised her arms, turned around and walked into the light door alone.
His goal in this time and space is Ampera. Now that the matter is done and his physical condition has recovered, it is time to return to the main universe.
The new generation is now in its most exciting and critical period. The new generation of Ultra Warriors are coming one after another, and the time left for him is undoubtedly much tighter than before.
"Wow!"
¡¡
The light gate flickered, and when it reappeared, it had become a strange star field.
Natsuki steadied his body and looked through the stars with his milky-white giant eyes.
A war seems to be breaking out in a distant star system, and the light of explosions visible to the naked eye even obscures the light of the star.
"Boom!"
Several magic arrays lit up on the unnamed planet. After a brief brewing, a large-scale explosion on the surface of the planet instantly connected.
Galatron?
Natsuki quickly locked onto the white dragon god machine that continued to destroy.
This kind of robot is sent everywhere by the giant artificial mind Gilbaris. He has solved one in Orb space and time before.
I didn¡¯t expect to meet him again just after I came back.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
On the surface of the planet, the destruction has reached its final stage, leaving only a group of survivors who are resisting desperately.
"What is this called peace?!"
"What kind of justice!"
¡°What¡¯s the point of so-called peace when all lives are gone?!¡±
The sea of ????fire burned away the last hope, and the survivors cried out in despair when facing Galatron rising above the sky.
When Galatron first appeared, it was beautiful and noble. Its unique light waves could calm human struggles, and it was once regarded as the messenger of peace.
But after a brief detection, the peace messenger immediately turned into a demon and wanted to completely reset the planetary civilization.
The boy in ragged clothes was holding his father's body by the arm, laughing and crying in the ruins.
The peace that Galatron talked about was so ironic in front of this scene of destruction.
How can you judge other people¡¯s civilization casually?
"There is no such thing as absolute justice," suddenly a voice came out of thin air in the young man's ears, "It's just that you are too weak."
"who?!"
The young man looked around in fright, forgetting his own situation.
"Amsi! What are you doing standing around?! Let's go!"
"Great Elder"
"Keng!"
Just as the young man was about to respond and explain, the sky behind him suddenly burst into light, followed by a huge explosion, and then the ground shook violently, and storm sand and dust rolled in.
"What?"
The bright brilliance converges in the ruins of flamesThe original form of Natsuki's light was condensed, with his right arm punched into the ground, the wrist guard's light blade still vibrating at high frequency, and next to it was a Galactron tail vertebra filled with electric light.
The magic circles that appeared in the sky dissipated one after another as the tail vertebra was severed, and Galatron also lost its ability to float and fell from mid-air.
"Giant"
The young man hid behind the rock wall and looked at the luminous figure in the wind and sand with his tribesmen in surprise.
The giant was not affected by the storm at all. He always remained calm and seemed particularly calm when dodging Galatron's attack.
Although his movements are not fast, Galatron cannot hit him at all.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The giant rolled repeatedly to adjust his body position to avoid the explosive attack. His right arm was rotated and raised to hit the Galatron sword and shield, causing sparks to fly at high frequency.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
After a brief stalemate, the giant suddenly exerted force on his hand again, and immediately saw the light blade slashing open the Galatron sword and shield with a stream of light.
Not only the sword and shield, but also a crack of light appeared on Galatron's silver-white armored body.
The giant split Galatron in half!
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The boy¡¯s pupils dilated as he watched Galatron explode behind Natsuki.
The tiny parts were scattered like raindrops.
Such a terrifying robot is actually
"Clang!"
As the last piece of debris fell, the planet¡¯s ruins finally returned to calm, and the sun gradually rose in the sky to represent rebirth.
Natsuki lowered his head and looked down at the survivors, his eyes pausing on the boy for a moment.
After being rescued, the young man returned to the ruins buried in the sand and moved away earth and rocks, rummaging through the rubble like a madman.
Xia Shu looked through the ruins and found a male corpse under the ruins.
"dad!"
The boy¡¯s choking sound spread in the wind, and he didn¡¯t stop even after digging out the blood on his hand, but he clearly dug in the wrong place.
The violent wind from the explosion just now also swept up the male corpse.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu raised an arm, and the ruins vibrated slightly with the force of her mind, and all the rubble floated under the influence of the field force.
The young man wiped the corners of his eyes and looked up at Xia Shu in confusion, still with a trace of fear in his eyes.
The giants destroyed Galatron, but that doesn¡¯t mean they are good people.
The level of danger is even greater than Galatron
"Boom!"
After a short earthquake, the earth and rocks separated, and the male corpse was directly grabbed out of the ground by Xia Shu using his telekinesis. Finally, he was wrapped in a ball of light and fell in front of the young man.
"ah?"
The young man came back to his senses, and when he raised his head again, he only saw the back of the giant flying off the ground, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.
"Thank you, thank you"
The universe.
Natsuki¡¯s back was turned to the nameless planet, revealing her figure in the stream of light.
He just saw his own shadow in the young man.
No matter how much I shouted, Ultraman didn¡¯t appear in that scene. I don¡¯t want to repeat it again
"Um?"
Natsuki waved his hand to open the wormhole, preparing to return to the Orb space-time earth first. Suddenly, he paused, and when he turned around, he saw that the nameless planet had become virtualized, and all the survivors on it began to disappear into digital form.
"Gilbarris!"
Natsuki teleported back to the planet, but still missed it, and could only see the afterimages of the survivors.
The young man had just finished saying thank you, and his longing eyes were still on his face.
asshole!
"Hoo!"
Natsuki clenched her fists and sensed her surroundings.
It seems that this is not the Orb space-time, but the universe where Gede is.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 334 Geed Time and Space
The solar system.
Ripples appear in the outer space of the earth, and Natsuki's giant form of light flies across the universe and flies out of the wormhole.
"Wow!"
A circle of faint light flashed, faintly echoing the earth in front of you.
Xia Shu raised his hand and took out "Taiping Fengtu Ji".
It is indeed here.
The King of Ultra has become one with this universe, and the core position is the earth where the new generation Ultraman Geed was born.
The background of the story of "Ultraman Geed" is the Impuck crisis after Orb. Belial, who regained his strength, led his men to trigger a super-universe war that lasted for a hundred years. Not only the main universe of the Kingdom of Light, but also the alien world where Zero was active Space and other parallel universes are involved in the war.
In the future, the Kingdom of Light will end the chaotic war, and Ultraman Hikari will lead the development of the Ultra Capsule with ultimate power and unlimited potential. However, before going into the war, Belial launched a final decisive battle with the Ultra Warriors on Earth.
This decisive battle is the Earth¡¯s Impak Crisis.
Zero and Belial were both injured in the battle. In the end, Belial's hyperspace destruction bomb, which had been developed for many years, was activated, creating a dimensional fault centered on the explosion of the earth, and rapidly expanding into the universe.
In order to save the earth and the universe, the Ultra King chose to stand up and integrate with the universe, but at the same time, his power also spread to the entire universe.
The main line of Geed TV is the "Litru Star" formed by Belial's plan to form the power of the Ultra King.
Ultraman Geed was Belial's tool to gain this power through his subordinates, but he escaped in the end and died at the hands of the "son" who inherited his genes.
Natsuki put away the "Taiping Fengtu Ji" which showed the record of Parker's crisis again, and looked down at the earth in silence.
More than a hundred years have passed since he left Orb's time and space.
This error is already quite large.
"Wow!"
The body of the giant Xia Shu transformed into light and flew quietly into the earth's atmosphere.
The current time point is still before the birth of Gede, but Beria has secretly occupied the earth as an experimental site.
He doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble now
"No! No!"
The foothills of Mount Mitsuse in Sanno City, Japan.
A red-horned monster chased humans on the ground across a mountain stream. Students from the Toba Research Society of Teinong University and botanist Dr. Toba who participated in the field investigation were all killed.
In the end, only one girl was left crying in the dust and mist caused by the falling rocks.
Under the intense stimulation, a golden ball of light flew out of the girl's body and flew towards the red-horned monster as if it was attracted. When it was about to get closer, it suddenly collapsed into countless light spots and disappeared.
"Star of Litru"
The red-horned monster stopped its pursuit, restrained its figure under the girl's painful gaze, and turned into a red light and fell on the rope bridge.
It was a man in a suit with a walking stick. He turned his back and turned his head slightly. He frowned and disappeared from the place without paying any attention to the girl.
"Keng!"
"boom!!"
Almost at the moment when the man in the suit disappeared, Natsuki dropped from the sky with a sword-shaped beam of light, and the explosion landed next to the mountain stream.
First, he looked at the location of the rope bridge where the man in the suit disappeared, and then walked towards the girl who collapsed on the ground.
"What happened?" Xia Shu asked softly.
There was a pile of falling gravel in front of the girl. The sunhat in front of the gravel was blown open by the wind, revealing an arm underneath.
The girl who saw this scene did not respond. She just covered her mouth and nose tightly to prevent herself from crying in front of outsiders.
"That's it."
Natsuki quickly realized what was going on.
The Litru Star will leave the body when the host's emotions fluctuate violently. It should have been an experiment conducted by Beria's subordinate Izuku Fushii, who wanted to force the Litru Star out of the girl's body through huge stimulation.
But this method obviously doesn¡¯t work.
Unless the host takes the initiative, the detached Litru Star will dissipate on its own.
"Learn swordsmanship from me," Xia Shu picked up the sun hat at her feet, "I will give you the power of revenge."
The girl looked at Natsuki with red eyes: "Who are you?"
"Just call me teacher."
Natsuki handed the sunhat to the girl's hand.
"You will meet him again in the future. Before that, put aside your hatred for the time being and start your life again."
"T-teacher?" The girl's eyes were puzzled, but she felt calmer for some reason, "My name is Toba Raiha"
¡
There are still 6 years left before the birth of Gede. Xia Shu temporarily settles down on earth and gives some guidance to the girl on her spiritual practice.
This Toba Kuruha will be considered half a heroine in the future, but now he doesn't care much about the plot and is not afraid of any impact.
"teacher!"
On this day, Toba Raiha gradually regained her vitality and devoted herself completely to sword practice. On the surface, she could no longer see the grief when her parents died.
After performing a set of swordsmanship, Toba Laiye wiped his sweat and prepared to continue asking Natsuki for advice, but found that Natsuki frowned with a depressed expression.
She has never seen such an expression on a teacher before. Normal teachers are always so calm.
"What's the matter, teacher?"
"Whoops!"
Images of the unknown planet disappearing flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind, and her ears were filled with the slightly stiff voice of thanks from the survivor boy.
It stands to reason that his strength is no longer weak, and even the Dark Emperor of the Universe, Ampera, has become one of his materials. However, when he actually faced it, he discovered that there were still areas where he was powerless.
He could defeat Ampera, but he couldn't save a boy.
¡°You have the strength to protect yourself, but you can¡¯t protect others¡
"teacher?"
Toba Laiye looked anxious.
She has lost everything now except her teacher.
"teacher!"
"I'm fine. Buy me a box of milk and come back."
Xia Shu opened her eyes and shook her head slightly.
Gilbalis is the enemy that appeared in the Geed movie. During the Orb period, he was exposed due to Galatron. He is a super boss at the multiverse level.
Galatron is just a mass-produced ordinary weapon, and there is an enhanced version of Galatron mk on it.
Although it is very fragile, it is just an artificial computer, and its incomplete body is similar to a cylindrical column computer. It has no attack capabilities and can even be dealt with by the Space Guard.
But Gilbalis has special abilities, and his technological equipment even exceeds physical characteristics. The strength of the complete Gilbalis is likely to reach the SS level, and he was known as the strongest enemy in history during the Gede period.
The most special feature is the armor that renders the Ultra Warriors' light ineffective and the planet-level virtualization ability.
The nameless planet is swallowed up by the entire virtual digitization.
The theater was finally defeated by Ultimate Geed, Ultra-Limit Zero and Supreme Orb.
If you want to deal with Gilbalis, you may have to rely on the ultimate weapon Red Steel currently left in Okinawa, Japan.
A series of information flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
Red steel, red steel.
It is an ultimate weapon level similar to Belial's Ultimate Fighting Instrument.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 335 Red Steel
It¡¯s just
Natsuki opened the "Taiping Fengtu Ji" in his hand and turned to the page corresponding to Red Steel.
Unlike the ultimate combat device, Red Steel, as the ultimate sublime device, can only be held by selected people. Its ability is to strengthen the spiritual power of justice, which can maximize the potential of the holder. Most people are still unable to unleash the true power of Red Steel. The power.
It is basically Ultraman Geed¡¯s exclusive weapon.
Natsuki gently put down "Taiping Fengtu Ji", and the memory involuntarily returned to the time when the top of the warrior was rejected by the ring of light.
The chosen ones
Even after so many years, he still felt unsure.
After all, the rules are set by others, and justice will basically not choose him.
"Red Steel?"
Toba Raiha approached with strawberry milk and looked at the page in confusion.
On the pages of the book are ancient hand-drawn drawings and text descriptions, which read "Red Steel defeated the Iron Demon and was sealed by the Guardian God of the Earth because it was beyond human control."
"Teacher, what are you looking at?"
"Information on a legendary weapon."
Xia Shu closed the book and stood up.
¡°I¡¯m going to Okinawa next, so you can stay here and practice.¡±
When Toba came, Ye Panshen said: "But"
"A strong warrior needs to be self-reliant, which is also practice." Xia Shu said calmly.
Although the chance of success is not too great, he still wants to go to Okinawa. If it doesn't work, he may have to wait for Geed to grow up.
"I, I know."
Toba Raiye pursed her lips and lowered her head, her face instantly lost its luster.
Seeing this, Xia Shu had no choice but to stop: "You can follow me, but I won't do it next time."
"Really?" Toba Raiha was stunned, then excitedly followed Natsuki, "Teacher, your milk!"
¡°Also,¡± Xia Shu shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±
After the last incident at the foot of Mount Mitsuse, Toba Kuriha has been training with him for two months. With her fierce strength, she quickly transformed from an ignorant little girl to a female swordsman with many killing moves in a short period of time.
However, hatred can be a motivation, but it cannot be a support. It would be good to go to Okinawa to relax.
Natsuki walked quickly ahead, taking Toba Laiye, who had calmed down, back to his residence to pack his luggage.
If he was alone, it would be easy. He could just fly to Okinawa. It would be better to take Rika Toba with him and fly in a low-key manner.
It doesn¡¯t take much time anyway.
"Teacher," Toba Kuriye chased and asked, "Do you also have enemies? That's why you want to find legendary weaponsare they also monsters?"
"Don't ask so many questions."
"oh."
It was only afternoon when we arrived in Okinawa. Natsuki stepped off the plane behind Toba Ryuha. What came into view was the sea and sky scenery full of southern scenery. The blue sky, white clouds and the vast sea in the distance were so clean that it seemed as if they had been washed.
It seems that it has been a long time since he experienced the beauty of the earth from the perspective of an ordinary human being. The feeling of taking a plane is completely different from his usual flying experience.
"Teacher, have you never flown on a plane?" Toba Laiye asked suspiciously.
¡°It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t sat down for too long.¡±
After Xia Shu¡¯s footsteps landed, he quickly activated his telekinesis.
It¡¯s a bit troublesome to find it out of thin air. Fortunately, this place is not big. I remember that Red Steel is located in a forest of Ryukyu Dynasty ruins. It looks like a dumbbell-like stone with thick ends and a thin middle.
After checking into the hotel, Natsuki left Toba Laiye to play alone, while he followed the sensed ruins and traveled between them.
He is no stranger to exploring ruins, and he even has some experience. It didn't take long for him to lock in a specific target.
The petrified red steel was placed in front of a lion-like stone sculpture base. There were no hiding or protection measures. If it were not for this thing, it would be difficult for ordinary people to become interested in this stone.
Xia Shu walked to the stone sculpture, paused for a while, then bent slightly to pick up the petrified red steel.
No response.
It was just that it could not shake the point after the strength of the hand, which proved that this thing was the legendary red steel.
Xia Shu grabbed the red steel and sighed softly.
¡°I¡¯m used to being disappointed. It¡¯s not the first time.
It is much more reliable to improve one's own strength.
"Who are you?"
A sunny and energetic outdoor beauty appeared at the edge of the ruins forest, looking at Xia Shu with doubtful eyes.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?As the gang boss in the area shouted, a group of arrogant aliens immediately rushed in, and they rushed towards Xia Shu together with the group in front of him.
There are more aliens outside, but they are all ordinary cosmonauts watching the fun, and they all keep making noises without taking it too seriously.
A trace of murderous intent flashed in Xia Shu's eyes, and red and black energy faintly leaked out.
He needs to practice the power of light, so he doesn¡¯t really want to cause killing, but these cosmic beings are too desperate.
Xia Shu frowned, suppressing the darkness, and stretched out his palms to exert force.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Ugh!"
The many cosmic beings who had just rushed halfway were ejected again, their heads were smashed and bleeding, and they were wailing again and again. The eyes looking at Xia Shu turned into horror.
If it wasn¡¯t clear the first time, it was finally confirmed that the attack came from Natsuki.
"Keng!"
Natsuki raised his fingers, and the pulling force directly pulled the long sword in Toba Laiye's hand out of its sheath, and it circled and flew up like a living thing.
¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª!¡±
The long sword shot out like lightning during the violent earthquake, breaking through the body of the Knuckle Star before returning to its sheath.
Knuckle, who originally wanted to scream, froze. After a short delay, he suddenly opened a thin crack and exploded on the street. The other cosmonauts who saw this scene were trembling with fear.
"No, not good!"
"Let's go!"
Natsuki quietly watched the gangsters flee in panic. Instead of taking action, he turned around and walked into the bar with Toba Raiha.
"teacher¡¡"
Toba Laiye lowered his head in discomfort, replaying the impact scene just now in his mind, and grasped his fingers tightly.
¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but you still need to remember to protect yourself in the future.¡±
Natsuki patted Toba Raiha on the shoulder and sat down at the bar counter.
¡°Boss, please have two cups of hot milk.¡±
The store owner woke up with a start, wiped his sweat and went back to the counter to prepare: "Okay, two cups of hot milk."
"Teacher, have you finished your work?" Toba Laiye asked curiously.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 336 Ahead, Max Time and Space
"Half done."
Natsuki took a cup of hot milk, adding sugar while thinking about the next arrangement.
"So it's not finished?" Toba Raiha blinked, "Could it be that the teacher was looking for the weapon in the book and failed?"
¡°It¡¯s not a failure, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s of no use to me for the time being and it¡¯s not suitable for me.¡±
?????? Add a spoonful of sugar to the summer tree cup.
He has been thinking about his own path of cultivation since leaving the time and space of Mebius.
It is definitely not possible to absorb materials at will. This has actually been a hidden danger after the original awakening.
Unless he gives up the light and completely follows the path of darkness, he must truly understand the power of light and enhance the power of light to a level that is no weaker than darkness.
At present, it seems that there are two methods.
One way is to join the Kingdom of Light and rely on time. As time goes by, the power of light will naturally increase.
There is also a quick fix that he is more acceptable to, which is to simulate Noah's light, actively create bonds, and complete the evolution of the power of light through the inheritance of a large number of human bodies.
It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t have much idea about the latter method yet.
¡°Quick success does not mean simplicity, at least for now it is still dangerous unknown territory.
"When choosing a human body, the first thing to do is to have a type that is useful for understanding the power of light and can carry its power. Are there any suitable candidates in this world?"
Out of the corner of her eye, Natsuki glanced at Toba Raiha, who was drinking milk with a grimace.
It¡¯s not possible to come to Ye.
Geed¡¯s human form, Asakura Riku, is not bad, but Asakura Riku is Geed himself, having inherited the Belial gene, and fusing his power will make him go berserk.
???????????????????? The next thing is Igauri, who activates the trans-limital form with Zero
There seems to be no suitable choice for him.
"What's wrong?" Toba Raiha was stunned for a moment, then took out his wallet as if he was surprised, "I brought the money, teacher."
Xia Shu¡¯s face turned slightly dark.
¡°We¡¯ll talk about the settlement later. I have to go on a long trip after I get back. If you have any questions these days, ask them as soon as possible.¡±
"Is the teacher going to be away for a long time?" Toba Kuriha became nervous again.
¡°The time is uncertain, it may be very soon, or it may take several years.¡±
Natsuki glanced at the frightened aliens outside the bar.
"I will check your practice results when the time comes. I hope you won't disappoint me. It doesn't matter whether you are kind or kind, but the prerequisite is to protect yourself."
"I understand."
Ye was silently reluctant to leave Toyu Lai, paused and then forced out a smile.
¡°Teacher, it¡¯s hard to come to Okinawa. Let¡¯s buy some specialties and go back.¡±
"Can."
Natsuki nodded slightly, suddenly feeling that there were a few more uninvited guests in the alien neighborhood.
Wearing a suit, although he is also an alien, his temperament is obviously different. After meeting the alien gangster, they are all like a mouse seeing a cat.
AIB, the Alien Investigation Bureau affiliated to the Universe Alliance, is a secret organization on Earth that specializes in managing aliens.
But generally speaking, aib will not appear in this kind of place.
"These guys were indeed injured. The video is real." AIB agents found their way to the bar. "It seems that a super dangerous person has appeared. We don't know which planet he comes from yet, so be careful."
"learn!"
"Hoo!"
Natsuki grabbed Toba Raiha and moved directly in the brilliance at high speed away from the alien block.
"Teacher," Toba Kuriha looked at the changing surroundings as if in a dream, "Teacher, are you an alien?"
"Do I look like an alien?"
Xia Shu raised her hand.
"Okay, don't worry about those guys. If you want to buy something, hurry up. We don't have much time."
"Teacherwe didn't pay just now."
¡¡
The Kanto region.
Natsuki threw the Okinawa snacks bought by Mirai into the space of light. After checking the petrified red steel and finding that there was still no change, Natsuki turned his attention to the time and space coordinates of "Max" and "Nexus".
"Nexus" has many human bodies to choose from, but they don't seem to be suitable for him now.
As for "Max"
Natsuki walked to the "Max" space-time light group.
No matter what, you have to go and see it first. This is the right time and space that you have always wanted to go to but didn¡¯t have enough strength.
"Buzz"??¡±
Seemingly sensing Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts, the sword of darkness turned into a ball of light and shot in front of the space-time light ball, looking impatient.
This weapon seems to be stimulated by red steel, which is a good thing.
Natsuki reached out to grab the sword of darkness and stepped into the light group.
¡°Perhaps the level of the Dark Sword is a little lower now, but it is not hopeless to become a legendary weapon. Being so spiritual is a manifestation of potential.
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
Time and space light erupted, and Xia Shu's figure passed through the twisted light belt at high speed. At the same time, countless images flashed through his mind, including cries, shouts, whispers, and murmurs.
"Mr. Monster, do you hate music? I like music the most"
¡°I hope I can be with you all forever!¡±
"Human beings are very fragile creatures, and sometimes they feel their limits and despair"
"Jayton!"
¡°Human beings continue to pollute the sky and earth of this planet!¡±
"Lagrasse is a difficult monster that has appeared twice. It must be an inevitable test given to us by God."
"Kenjiro Kidi, it was a wrong decision to hand over this beautiful earth to you humans."
"Antonra is a monster sent by the will of the earth to punish mankind."
"Monsters appear one after another from the ground. Perhaps this is the earth warning over-evolved humans"
"Are monsters natural enemies to humans?"
"That's right, after humankind's prosperity reaches a certain level, the test from monsters will come."
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The light spread all over Xia Shu, and after transforming into a giant form and rushing out of the time and space storm, she finally saw the exit at the end.
Ultraman Max, a giant of red light from the M78 nebula in another galaxy, came to Earth as an observer of planetary civilization. After witnessing the feat of young Toma Kaito fighting to protect others even if he sacrificed himself, Take the initiative to merge with Touma Kaito.
"Keng!"
The mountainous area of ??Longyan in Kanto.
A family of three were camping and having a barbecue by a creek. Suddenly, a flock of birds started flying in the forest, and the forest was filled with darkness. It seemed like something bad had happened.
"The child's father."
The woman stopped cooking worriedly and said worriedly.
"Shouta has been in the mountains for a while, why hasn't he come back yet?"
"Ying, should you be fine?" The man swallowed his saliva and said, "It's not the first time I've been here"
¡°I always feel like there¡¯s something different this time.¡±
The woman was still not at ease and left the camp with her husband.
"Shouta!"
"Where are you, Shota?"
"Boom!"
The young man was walking in the forest with his neck hunched, and gradually heard a loud breathing sound, as if there was some large animal hiding in the mountain.
"What¡¡"
"It's the Dragon's Cave!"
The young man looked straight towards the cave under the shadow. As the violent earthquake spread, a huge eye appeared in the young man's field of vision.
"Weird, monster!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 337 East Horse Kaito
"Keng!"
In the outer space of the earth, a mysterious red luminous object flies around like a satellite. When it reaches the sky above the earth, it suddenly stops. It is a mysterious space-time distortion that appears without warning in the universe.
"That is¡¡"
A bright line cut through the darkness of the universe, flashed beside the red luminous body, and fell straight to the Japanese island of Earth.
Just passing through it gave him a sense of danger that was far greater than before.
The red luminous object paused for a moment, then derailed and approached the Japanese island.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
On Earth, an extinct volcano erupted violently during rumbling earthquakes. The surrounding area attracted widespread attention as a disaster area, but almost no one noticed the space anomaly.
"The sudden eruption of Yongam Oreum Volcano has caused a great impact on local residents. The situation is currently beyond control. The nearby primary schools and community centers"
"Thanks."
At the rescue point at the foot of the mountain, Touma Kaito of the Kanto Volunteer Alliance was serving porridge to the local residents who were queuing up. Suddenly, he heard a child arguing with the police outside.
"It is indeed called the Dragon's Cave, but the dragon is just an ancient legend"
"It's not a dragon, it's a monster!" The child struggled and shouted as his parents pulled him, "Really, believe me! There are monsters!"
Touma Kaito watched the child being taken away by his parents, and subconsciously looked at Longyan Mountain. It was not until the people in line reminded him that he came back to his senses in embarrassment.
¡°Kids nowadays talk nonsense,¡± said an uncle who had brought steamed buns and came over to make porridge. ¡°I think he was frightened by the volcanic eruption.¡±
"Yes, yes."
Touma Kaito looked away and continued his volunteer work.
The disaster situation is still being reported on TV, explaining the dangers of volcanic eruptions.
No one believed it was a monster.
Although fantasy monsters have appeared all over the world since the 21st century, and the United Nations has even set up the UDF Earth Defense Alliance to deal with the monster crisis, Japan is one of the few safe areas.
"Hoo!"
"It's finally almost done," the person in charge from the rear greeted, "Kaito, remember to check the relief supplies later. Are you exhausted?"
"fine."
Touma Kaito smiled and glanced at the volcano again inadvertently.
A lot of white smoke suddenly appeared in the mountains, and the activity in the crater became more intense. I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but there seemed to be some strange noise.
It¡¯s like something is roaring underground
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
"Boom!"
"Whoops!"
??????????????????????????????????????????¡
After arriving at the scene, the Earth Team fighters quickly launched an attack on the monster from the sky. However, when they were preparing for the final blow, they discovered that a van had broken into the ground.
After getting out of the car, Touma Kaito hurriedly picked up the little boy who was unconscious and lying on the battlefield.
"Wait! There's someone else down there!" the female team member Ruixi shouted anxiously.
"What?"
The fighter plane attack was suspended, and the formation and combat plan were changed after the van drove away.
"Throw cooling bombs!"
"Cut it open in one go!"
Touma Kaito gritted his teeth and drove away from the battlefield quickly. Only after the explosion of fire bombs around him stopped did he realize that the monster had been frozen by dash. The last fighter plane flew over at low altitude, and the wings of the fighter plane were weaponized and smashed the monster's body in one fell swoop.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"It's the dash team."
Touma Kaito breathed a sigh of relief.
He is no stranger to dash. He also participated in the dash team test last month, but was rejected at the last level.
Looking back to check on the little boy with a head injury, Toma Kaito continued driving to the rescue point at the foot of the mountain.
The child was the one who said he saw a monster at the rescue site. Maybe he returned to the Dragon Cave because no one believed him, but he encountered a monster rushing out of the mountain.
"Cheer up, kid, everything will be fine!"
"East Horse Kaito"
Natsuki appeared from the roadside and watched Touma Kaito return to the rescue point.
We have actually come to a time point before Touma Kaito became Max. Is this considered God¡¯s will?
He doesn¡¯t really believe in providence or fate, but this is a good opportunity.
This time and space is rather special, but since Max can handle it, of course he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it.There would be too many problems.
It should be said that his current strength is perfect.
only¡¡
He is different from ordinary Ultra warriors, light and darkness coexist.
If something goes wrong, the consequences are unpredictable.
Not just the human body, maybe even he himself will be implicated.
"Wow!"
The light door opened, Xia Shu stepped into the light particles with a solemn expression, and a golden light ball gradually condensed in his hand.
If you try it, the starting point must not be S.
It is better to adjust to level A.
This way it¡¯s easier to deal with if something goes wrong.
The shadow of the Giant of Light flashed continuously in front of Xia Shu.
The ready-made forms of A-level combat power include Zaas, Leo, Tiga, Dyna, Gaia, Agul and the unknown giant of the ruined star.
Another option is to suppress the power to level A in the original form.
Xia Shu hesitated for a moment, then without any further entanglement, he stretched his fingers forward to grab a ball of light.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
¡¡
Longyan Town.
After being bandaged urgently at the rescue site, the boy was placed nearby. Fortunately, he was not seriously injured and his life was saved.
"That's great," Touma Kaito said happily after visiting the boy, "Don't let your parents worry anymore."
The boy¡¯s head and left leg were wrapped with bandages, but he did not complain of pain. He quietly chatted with Toma Kaito: ¡°Brother, where are your parents?¡±
"them¡¡"
Touma Kaito's smile froze slightly, and the scene resurfaced in his memory when he received the news that his parents had died in the earthquake.
Since then, he has determined to protect others and protect life.
"You should have a good rest and you will recover soon."
Touma Kaito changed the subject.
At this time, there was another explosion outside. The volcano completely erupted and the hospital was shaken violently. Everyone fell into panic again.
"Calm down! Don't panic, everyone!"
Toma Kaito ran outside through the hospital corridor and immediately saw the Yongam Ore Crater where magma was flowing after continuous eruptions.
When the hot lava flowed through the previous dash battlefield, the monsters that had been blown to pieces actually re-formed and returned to their original monster appearance.
"Are you kidding me?"
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
There was another roar, and Touma Kaito hurriedly turned around and found that there was another monster on the other side.
The new monster is walking upright and seems to be coming specifically for the Longyanyue monster. As soon as it met, it started fighting with the Longyanyue monster.
"How is this going?"
Touma Kaito murmured as he watched the two behemoths fighting madly in the mountainous area in front of the hospital. The sound of violent collisions and roars was endless, and it was almost impossible to breathe even if you got closer.
The hospital may be destroyed at any time.
"hurry up!"
"Everyone, get out of here quickly!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
On the frontal battlefield, the lava monster Grangon and the frozen monster Lagras continued to roll and bite, their thick limbs tumbling, causing the ground to tremble every time.
Natsuki stood on the edge of the mountain, calmly looking directly at the two monsters that simultaneously emitted fireballs and freezing rays.
The cry is the same as that of Golzan and Melba. I feel so nostalgic.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 338 Human Body
"hold head high!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The fierce roaring and fighting sounds of the monsters rang in Xia Shu¡¯s ears. The continuous impact caused earth and rocks to fly, and dust and mist spread everywhere.
The two monsters seemed to be born and died, with cold and heat attacking each other, and the entire mountainous area was almost crushed.
Long Yanyue Hospital is located right on the edge of the battlefield. It looks precarious and may be destroyed by the monster body at any time. Perhaps the dash team took this into consideration, and the fighter planes circled and attacked constantly trying to buy time for the hospital patients to escape.
"Whoops!"
The fireball collided with the freezing light again, and the vibration waves generated by the hot and cold airflow exploded violently. Several dash fighters lost their balance at the same time, and even the instruments and meters were abnormal.
"Every plane lands and switches to ground operations!"
"Oops, the hospital"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
A fighter plane flew staggeringly over Natsuki's head, seemingly preparing to make a forced landing, but unfortunately it was hit by a giant tail because it was too close to the monster. The fuselage, which had lost its stability, suddenly spun and swung.
Natsuki¡¯s telekinesis swept across the fuselage, and he paused slightly when he discovered that the pilot was a woman.
Dong Ma Kaito can be regarded as a choice of human body that has been proven by history.
But judging from his feelings, this member of the Mizuki team is no worse than Toma Kaito, except for gender
"boom!"
The fighter plane slid into the ground at an angle and rushed out of a long pit and ravine. Before Natsuki could make a move, Touma Kaito had already ran over immediately, rescued the female team member and then got on the fighter plane and took off again.
"A little bit reckless, but courageous and willing to put himself in danger to save others
Xia Shu watched the fighter planes take off and enter the battle, and suddenly there was some enlightenment in his heart.
¡°A simple righteous young man or a thoughtful self-protector No matter how you look at it, he will only choose the former.
This is a change of identity, right?
Now it's his turn to choose the "chosen one", but there is a competitor at the same time. Even without him, Toma Kaito will become Max.
Xia Shu raised her head and looked at the sky, and the shadow of a divine light mirror in the palm of her hand gradually intertwined and formed in the golden light flow.
Such opportunities are not available everywhere. Max may never have such a suitable time and space again, so he has no reason to miss it.
I can only say sorry.
"boom!"
The dash fighter jet that turned back to attack in the air was suddenly hit by a freezing beam, and one wing was blown up directly. The dash team members on the ground who saw this scene suddenly screamed in surprise.
"It's that young man driving the fighter plane!" Team member Ruixi blamed himself painfully.
¡°If she had stopped it forcefully just now¡
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
When the critical moment arrived, the dash fighter piloted by Touma Kaito completely lost control and plunged to the ground at high speed while sending out thick smoke.
Touma Kaito desperately held on to the joystick amid the explosion of electric sparks, his voice choked with sobs: "If I die, more people will die! So please, fly quickly! Please, fly!"
"Keng!"
The red luminous body that has been watched in the sky for a long time resonates, and the clouds finally fall, but there is a light even faster.
The Ultra clan can transform into luminous spheres through Ultra telekinesis, and then move at super-light speeds to fly long distances in the universe. Before the development of space teleportation skills, almost all Ultra warriors traveled like this.
Max in this time and space is no exception.
It¡¯s just that time seems to have stopped at this moment, even if Max can move faster than light, there is nothing he can do.
The red luminous bodies and the rapidly falling folded-wing fighters were frozen in mid-air, and the two monsters in the deadly battle also stopped in the surrounding space for a moment. The smoke, airflow, and explosion flames caused by the battle all lost their fluidity, as if a sudden Second three-dimensional picture.
"Wow!"
"East Horse Fight!"
The helpless Touma Kaito in the cabin was suddenly awakened by a sound, and when he opened his eyes, he noticed something strange around him.
The fighter plane actually stopped falling
No, time in the entire world has stopped!
"W-what's going on?"
"East Horse Fight!"
The call came again, and as the light bloomed out of thin air, a mysterious small round mirror clearly appeared in front of Touma Kaito, seemingly within reach.
"I am a warrior of light from other time and space. Only by becoming one with you can I be active on this planet for a certain period of time. I hope you can lend me your power."
Small round mirror flow??Brilliant, occupying Toma Kaito's entire field of vision.
"When you are in danger or unable to protect others, use this. As long as you have a bright heart, miracles will surely happen."
"Light?"
Touma Kaito stretched out his hand in a daze, and as soon as his fingers touched the mirror, he was suddenly enveloped by a burst of bright light.
An indescribable warm feeling flooded into my heart, and the next moment I saw the frozen time around me return to normal again, and my perspective also changed rapidly.
The monster is shrinkingno, he is getting bigger!
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
The rich brilliance shrouded the earth like sunshine, and then crashed into the battlefield, and the fighting monsters were thrown away by the huge force.
"what is that?!"
Outside the ground hospital, the dash team members and the fleeing people couldn't help but look at the battlefield. Under the warm light, it seemed that even their hearts had been purified, and their fearful and panicked minds instantly calmed down.
All the sources are the sudden appearance of light, and the existence of an unknown giant slowly turning around in the light.
??Bright milky white eyes, blue crystals surrounded by winged breastplates on the chest, and a streamlined fighting body.
Maybe it¡¯s because they are similar in size to humans and don¡¯t look as scary as monsters
"Giant!"
"Scared!"
Natsuki raised his arms and clenched his fists.
This is not the first time he has merged, but the first time he has merged with Fengyuan to become Leo. At that time, he was equivalent to Leo's human body.
The only thing they have in common is that he still maintains the dominance.
But this time, Touma Kaito not only did not give him any increase, but actually shortened the battle time significantly.
Can this really help him understand the power of light?
"Angang!"
Two consecutive roars from the left and right brought Xia Shu back to his thoughts, but the two monsters of ice and fire launched attacks on both sides at the same time, seeming to want to deal with him as the disruptor first.
Natsuki calmed down, stepped forward and punched away the frozen monster. At the same time, he turned around and moved at high speed to avoid the crawling fire monster.
"Drink!"
After dragging the flame monster's tail from behind, Natsuki exploded with great force with both arms, and threw the flame monster violently away.
Then, without waiting for the two monsters to continue their attack, an ice ax blade flashed along Natsuki's arm. The flame monster that had not yet landed was torn apart together with the frozen monster, causing an explosion all over the sky.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The light blade rotated at high speed and fell back to Xia Shu's arm. Only then did everyone on the ground react, and their expressions were blank.
Xia Shu¡¯s movements were slightly stiff.
He deliberately lowered the level, but it still seemed a bit too high.
It shouldn¡¯t be an A+, at least it shouldn¡¯t be an A+ directly. There are also some problems with the fighting method. Maybe Touma Kaito should be given more fighting authority.
"Scared!"
Xia Shu withdrew her gaze from the ground, raised her head and jumped into the sky.
It seems that it is not as simple as imagined.
¡¡
dash headquarters.
The team members gathered in the command room to watch the video, their faces still full of confusion.
I don¡¯t know the origin and purpose of the giant. The only feeling is that the giant is too powerful.
I don¡¯t know if they are enemies
At this time, the captain suddenly called everyone and said: "Due to the continuous monster disasters, Dash must increase its manpower. Now I would like to introduce the new team members to you."
"New team member?"
??Mizuki looked at the entrance curiously, and couldn't help but stare slightly when he saw Kaito Toma coming in wearing a dash uniform.
"Ah! It's you"
"I am Touma Kaito who joins dash from today," Touma Kaito bowed excitedly, "Please give me your advice!"
"What a lucky guy," the team members were stunned and exclaimed, "He was able to survive in that situation."
"It was the giant of light who saved me." Touma Kaito smiled.
"That giant?"
"Okay," the captain interrupted, clapping his hands, "We'll talk about Kaito team members later. This time, the headquarters has sent a monster expert over. Please follow me to pick them up first."
Base shutdown platform.
Natsuki walked out of the executive machine greeted by several staff members, straightened the collar of his suit, and when he saw Touma Kaito coming with the team, a smile appeared on his lips.
"This is the consultant Gao Shu from the headquarters!" Captain Dash shook hands warmly, "Thank you for your hard work!"
¡°Thank you for your hard work, let¡¯s talk after you go in.¡±
Xia Shu glanced at everyone, and before walking into the base, he looked back at the sky with feeling, the red and black light flashing in his eyes.
Ultraman Max has not left yet, and is always staring here, as if he is monitoring.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Thank you for your hard work, let's talk about it later. "
Xia Shu glanced at everyone, and before walking into the base, he looked back at the sky with feeling, the red and black light flashing in his eyes.
Ultraman Max has not left yet, and is always staring here, as if he is monitoring.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 339 The first battle
In the silence of space at night, Max maintained his red luminous state and was fixed in the orbit of the planet, looking at the Japanese island below through layers of clouds and fog.
An unknown warrior of light, or an invader?
Although the thing that merged with Toma Kaito was light, a great terror seemed to be coming in an instant, an evil aura that had never been seen before.
"Hoo!"
The perception penetrated the clouds and fell far away to the dash base, but when it was about to get close, it seemed as if it was hit in the head, and the power of the mind was directly shattered by the huge force.
Unable to perceive!
"Again?"
In the base cadre dormitory, Xia Shu frowned secretly, and the desire to destroy and devour her heart surged.
After all, Touma Kaito is just an ordinary person and cannot bear his dark power, so he can only bear it himself.
It still feels a bit difficult.
"Keng!"
Xia Shu turned around and stepped into the space of light. Surrounded by light particles, the restlessness in her heart finally calmed down a lot.
This can be regarded as a test for himself. Even if the "human body" plan fails in the end, he will not gain nothing at all.
After taking a short rest, Xia Shu turned his attention to Chigang, who was still petrified.
The virtual card development system has been launched, but the progress is very slow.
He only has 6 years in Geed Time. After Toma Kaito gets on the right track, he needs to try his best to analyze this weapon and see if he can develop the corresponding virtual card.
This is an opportunity for the Sword of Darkness to advance.
¡°Buzz!¡±
An alarm suddenly sounded outside the space, and then the dash command room issued an emergency summons.
"It is confirmed that a monster appears in the jt442 area, the danger level is 5!"
"So fast?"
Natsuki paused for a moment, then left the space of light, put on his clothes again and walked out of the room.
Although most of the leadership has been handed over to Touma Kaito, and he can fight normally without him, this is his first attempt at the "Human Body" plan, so he will have to keep an eye on it for the time being.
The current Toma Kaito still needs to grow.
"How is it going?"
When Natsuki hurriedly entered the command room, Captain Dash had already led the attack, and only one android girl Ellie was present.
The short-haired lolita, with her delicate appearance and innocent eyes that always carry curiosity, kept looking directly at Natsuki after the electronic door opened: "The monster is continuing to absorb the city's electricity, causing power outages in some areas"
"King Ailei?"
Natsuki noticed the main screen shooting screen.
The white skin is divided into pieces by black stripes, and there is a crescent moon on the top of the head
At this moment, the monster is using its long tail to wrap around the cable to swallow the electricity, and the surrounding city is dark.
It is a relatively familiar monster, but this one here is a little different. To be precise, it should be Max's version of King Airei, the discharge dragon King Airei.
"King Ailei?" Ellie tilted her head and blinked her eyes and asked, "Advisor Gao Shu knows that monster? The system does not have any information,"
"Sometimes computer data is not always available," Xia Shu said calmly, "Now you can record it. After King Airei absorbs enough electrical energy, it will lay eggs to breed the next generation. The weakness of this monster is"
¡°The monster disappeared!!¡±
Suddenly the exclamations of the dash team members came from the front line.
"Ellie, can you catch it?"
"Satellite scanning cannot capture traces," Ellie returned to work. "It is impossible to determine whether it is still in the area."
"how so?"
The dash fighter plane flew over the scene, and only the remaining ruins below could be seen, with faint flashes of lightning.
"How did such a big monster disappear?"
"Advisor Takashu," Captain Hijikata said solemnly, "What do you think is going on?"
"You can go to the ground and take a look," Xia Shu observed the video screen and said, "Normally someone will control King Airei, maybe someone has put King Airei away."
"Put it away? Such a big monster?"
"The size of monsters and cosmonauts can be reduced, there is nothing surprising about it."
While dash was conducting an investigation, Natsuki also sensed a little bit through Touma Kaito, and a figure of a woman leaving in a hurry flashed in his mind.
The woman was wearing a light-colored coat and a black bag holding a cage.
Inside the cage is the little King Airei who has just absorbed the electric energy. The golden light keeps flashing on King Airei.It's like breathing.
But women are not the mastermind, they are just ordinary people controlled by King Airei through his brain waves.
Xia Shu quietly regained consciousness.
There are only a few troublesome monsters in this time and space. He can't keep an eye on Touma Kaito. Most of the time, he still has to rely on Touma Kaito himself.
This time is just an opportunity.
?????????????Try Touma Kaito with the help of King Airei.
"Keng!"
On the front line, Touma Kaito, who was investigating, stopped in surprise, looked at his teammates, and turned his back to take out the "divine light mirror" that emitted a faint light from his uniform.
Following the aura, Touma Kaito looked at a nearby apartment building in confusion.
?The window covered by curtains almost reveals a golden light
"Over there!"
In the dash command room, Xia Shu opened her eyes and met Ellie's inquiring gaze.
"Consultant Gao Shu, what are you doing?"
"I thought about something."
Natsuki faced the home screen again.
Although this android girl is a robot, she is highly intelligent and can gradually learn human emotions, so she cannot be treated completely as a machine.
"boom!"
There was a sudden explosion in the communication, the main screen shook, and then the shouts of the frontline team members came.
King Airei, who had disappeared, appeared again in giant form and took the initiative to attack the dash team members who discovered his whereabouts.
The electric light covered the ground along with the crescent light bomb, and a nearby building was also intercepted by King Airei's tail attack. Fortunately, the residents had already left for refuge, and there were no casualties.
"Quickly retreat!"
Captain Hijikata¡¯s voice was anxious.
King Airei's electric current attack also affected the fighter's instruments, causing constant noise in communications and intermittent loss of contact.
Erin¡¯s fingers were tapping the keyboard quickly, but she still couldn¡¯t improve the communication signal.
"Captain Hijikata?"
"Wow!"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes moved slightly, turned around and walked through the electronic door to leave the command room.
At the same time, a ray of light burst out again under the night sky on the frontline battlefield. The Giant of Original Light came for the second time, and used his body to save everyone in Dash as soon as he landed.
It¡¯s just that this time Natsuki handed over the control to Touma Kaito, and the intensity of the light energy also dropped to the normal level. He only withstood a flick attack from King Airei before he flew away, screaming in pain as if he was being electrocuted.
"Giant!"
Captain Hijikata and his party came back to their senses and stared blankly at the giant of light who was fighting hard.
"Compared with the agility when he first appeared, the current giant seems a bit slow, and his attacks are also a lot unfamiliar.
"What happened to the giant?"
¡°It¡¯s scary¡ª¡ª!¡±
There was another burst of explosions, and the giant, which was half a beat slower, was hit by several crescent light bullets one after another. When he wanted to fight back, he was whipped away by King Airei's tail.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Am I going too far?" Xia Shu sensed the battlefield scene and tapped his finger.
He used Tiga to fuse his battle memories into the giant's body, but the actual situation seemed to be different.
However, it is precisely in this way that it is easier to stimulate potential.
This is also for the good of East Malaysia.
"Beep!"
On the frontline battlefield, a red light suddenly sounded on the giant's chest. Kaito, who encountered this situation for the first time, was at a loss. While guarding against King Airei, he lowered his head to check the red light.
"What's going on?" Touma Kaito retreated anxiously.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 340 East Horse Kaito: Ultraman Max
"Beep¡ª¡ª!"
The giant's red light flashed more and more rapidly, but instead of finding an opportunity to reverse the situation, Touma Kaito's situation became more and more dangerous. After being wrapped around his neck by King Airei's tail like a python, he continued to receive electric shocks, and his A-level strength was completely unable to be used. come out.
"Uh-huh!"
"boom!"
The giant's whole body was shrouded in electric light. He stretched out his hands with difficulty to pull the tail off his neck, but he could hardly use the strength. In the end, he fell limp and half-kneeling on the ground.
Touma Kaito's consciousness gradually blurred, and he felt it was extremely difficult to breathe, as if he was drowning. While pulling King Airei's tail, he helplessly raised his giant arm to grab something.
dying¡¡
"It's not time to give up yet."
A vague echo echoed in Toma Kaito's mind.
"Its weak point is the horn"
"Giant?"
Touma Kaito woke up with a start and struggled hard to turn his head to look at King Airei who continued to discharge electricity.
There are two rotating crescent horns on the monster's head where the eyes should be. They can be seen particularly clearly under the electric light.
"I can't die!" Touma Kaito clenched his giant fist tightly, "I can't die at this time!"
"Wow!"
A new force emerged with the soul cry of Touma Kaito. Although he still failed to break free of the electric tail, the giant's arm gradually extended with a dazzling sword light.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????
The sword light broke away from the giant's arm in an instant, spinning at high speed and disappearing in the night. First, King Airei's tail was broken, and then the head and horns were also completely broken in the explosion of electric sparks.
"The giant is out of trouble!"
The dash team members on the ground expressed surprise.
The monster, whose tail and horns were destroyed one after another, seemed to lose the ability to move temporarily. It just screamed on the spot, and even the giant raised his hand to condense the light and did not know how to dodge.
"Scared!"
The giant crossed his arms, then took a step forward and fired a bright beam of rays. The terrifying energy was released and the body of King Airei was blown to pieces in one fell swoop. "Bang bang bang!"
"Won!"
The explosion was accompanied by the sound of red lights blaring in the night sky, and there were cheers from the dash team members.
Touma Kaito panted violently and glanced down at his teammates on the ground. He was tired and happy. He paused for a while before leaping over the giant body and disappearing into the night sky.
"Whoops!"
"Thanks for your hard work."
Natsuki¡¯s figure appeared among the ruins of the battlefield, passed through the dust and fog, and bent down to pick up the Spark Doll of King Airei buried in the rubble.
He finally understood the difference between him and Tiga. Dagu himself had super-ancient genes, but Touma Kaito was an ordinary person through and through.
Being able to be chosen by him was because of Max¡¯s original experience in the human body.
In this case, if Touma Kaito is allowed to fight alone, he will need some guidance.
"Hoo!"
The night wind blew through the ruins.
Natsuki turned his attention to the ordinary woman who was unconscious on the side of the road.
The pet cage where King Ailei lived was left aside, and a monster egg of King Ailei rolled out from outside the cage. Surprisingly, it did not suffer any damage.
Xia Shu stretched out her palm, opened the light door and swallowed Prince Airei's egg. After hearing the footsteps of Dash people coming from the corner of the street, she quickly teleported away.
"Wow!"
The space of light.
Natsuki dropped the King Airei puppet and carefully sensed his own condition.
The power of light combined with Toma Kaito finally has some movement. Although the improvement is not very big, it is quite pure.
This path is obviously the right one.
Even if you can't compare to Noah, you can at least solve your own hidden dangers of light and darkness and lay the foundation for future advancement.
Natsuki let out a breath, and then turned his attention to the Prince Airei's egg that came in.
You definitely can¡¯t eat this thing. You can put it inside the Shenguang Mirror for the time being.
Since the "Controller of Time and Space" increased to 10%, the Divine Light Mirror seems to have been further developed. Not only the relic star that originally existed, but also a star system completely controlled by him has appeared.
He picked one of the primitive planets that was very similar to the earth and prepared to open up wasteland.
After all, it¡¯s a bit wasteful to just leave it like this. It might as well be used to store some things you don¡¯t need. After it¡¯s stable, idle monster dolls can also be put in physical form.
Natsuki¡¯s telekinesis expanded and connected to the inside of the divine light mirror. After placing the monster egg, a small amount of energy was input, and the connection was disconnected only after a little Ailei King broke the egg shell.
Perhaps we can create a monster planet, and if we want to train Touma Kaito in the future, we can just throw it into it.
¡¡
The Dash Titan Base, also known as the UDF Japan branch base, is built on the sea in Tokyo Bay. From the outside, it looks like a space battleship supported on the sea.
The dash team stationed here is to deal with the continuous occurrence of monster disasters. It is composed of elites from various fields and experts in dealing with monsters to stop them.
From this point of view, Touma Kaito can be regarded as the best among human beings, because before being admitted to the dash team, Touma Kaito was only one step away from fully meeting the requirements for joining the dash team.
"Are you okay, Team Kaito?"
In the corridor of the base, Natsuki bumped into the returning dash team members. The other team members were in good condition. Only Toma Kaito looked pale. He felt pain from time to time while walking, and seemed to have suffered a lot of injuries.
"Why don't you go to the medical center for a check-up?"
"I'm fine."
Touma Kaito struggled to squeeze out a smile, but suddenly turned his head in shock, and couldn't help but be stunned when he found Natsuki on the other side of the aisle.
"Consultant Gao Shu?"
"Thank you for your hard work." Natsuki's eyes paused for a moment on Touma Kaito.
All the damage suffered by the Light Giant form was reflected on Touma Kaito, but it was not life-threatening.
Commander's room.
Everyone in dash, including Xia Shu, gathered again to participate in the UDF Japanese branch video conference.
The main screen displays two battle videos of the Giant of Light. The first time he instantly killed the two monsters of ice and fire, and then switched to the hard battle with King Airei.
"It's indeed a little different. It's obviously the same energy intensity, but why does it seem like it's a different person?" Captain Hijikata touched his chin and asked in confusion.
Touma Kaito lowered his head and gently pressed his fingers on the "miracle of light" inside the uniform on his chest.
At this time, the meeting began. Professor Yoshinaga, a udf monster ecologist, gave a speech: "Now the earth is in a very serious crisis. In addition to the monsters that are already on the earth, there are now more threats from the universe. In the video, and The cosmonauts we fight against monsters together, according to the contact from Dash member Kaito Touma, the codename is tentatively named Ultraman Max"
"Ahem!"
Natsuki almost choked on her coffee and quickly interrupted: "Professor Yoshinaga, just use 'Ultraman' as the code name. There is no need to add 'Max'."
"Why?" Touma Kaito asked confused, "Is there something wrong with Max?"
"I have a friend whose name is Max," said Xia Shutou Avenue. "It sounds too easy to misunderstand."
"But just calling him Ultraman seems to be missing something."
Toma Kaito had no objection, but was secretly worried.
The word "Max" was just an idea that came to him, because the giant didn't tell him his name at all.
"It is said that consultant Gao Shu is an expert in monster archeology," Professor Yoshinaga asked, "I wonder if there is any research on space people?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 341 Max changes his target
Professor Yoshinaga looked worried: "So far, the Ultraman who appears this time seems to be on the side of us humans, but after all, he is an alien with superhuman abilities. If this huge power becomes the enemy of mankind"
"How could it be an enemy?"
Before Natsuki could respond, Touma Kaito slammed the table and stood up.
"Ultraman obviously protected us, didn't he?"
"Kaito!" The team member next to him hurriedly said, "Don't be so excited. Professor Yoshinaga just stated a possibility. He did not say that Ultraman is the enemy. The details will be investigated"
"This is simply not trusting Ultraman! If he is so desperate to protect human beings, he still needs to be investigated and suspected"
Touma Kaito looked anxious, maybe he had a wound, and suddenly he groaned and held on to the table.
"What's wrong with you, Kaito?" Captain Hijikata asked doubtfully, "Don't show off when you're injured."
¡°I, I¡¯m fine.¡±
Touma Kaito's face turned pale, feeling aggrieved and hesitant.
"That's it for the time being," Natsuki put a hand on Touma Kaito's shoulder, "What Kaito said makes sense. Although it's right to be careful, you must also learn to trust. I personally think Ultraman is trustworthy and can be trusted again. Watch and see.¡±
"Consultant Gao Shu"
Touma Kaito was slightly moved in his heart, feeling guilty for his unreasonable hostility towards Natsuki before.
After the meeting.
Dash¡¯s superior department was still worried about the Giant of Light. The depressed Touma Kaito had no place to vent his energy and unknowingly found himself outside Natsuki¡¯s room.
He felt very strange about Natsuki, both close and dangerous, clearly right in front of him but yet so far away.
After standing at the door for a while, Touma Kaito still didn't press the doorbell.
His situation cannot be told to outsiders.
"Da da."
The sound of footsteps gradually faded away, and the corridor became silent again, with no one to disturb me again.
At this time, Natsuki was not in the room, but entered the inner universe of the Divine Light Mirror.
"Compared with normal time and space, the Shenguang Mirror universe is like chaos, with only two star systems, and the others are just illusory projections.
Xia Shu stood on the top of the Gobi Mountains on the wasteland planet, and the twinkling stars were reflected in her eyes.
After the birth of little King Airei, he gained an additional understanding of the world, and his unknown energy also increased slightly.
But until now, he still doesn't know what that energy is and what it does.
The only clue is the time-traveling beast that destroyed his hometown.
Perhaps this mystery can only be solved after the "Time and Space Controller" has completed its progress
"boom!"
There was a loud noise on the ground in the distance, and the two-headed Gakuma released by Natsuki's materialization crawled across the valley, smashed several boulders into pieces, and then opened their mouths to eat them.
Little Airei King seemed to be frightened, and fled away from the valley in a panic with bursts of lightning, and finally ran towards Xia Shu.
¡°Jiji!¡±
Natsuki flicked away the little Airei King and calmly observed Gakuma's situation.
This planet is very suitable for monsters like Gakuma to survive, but other monsters are more troublesome, especially carnivorous monsters.
It seems unrealistic to build a monster planet for trials. Even if it succeeds, the effect may not be very good, and it is far inferior to the battle field of the light space.
It¡¯s a pity that only he can use the battlefield.
Many spark puppets appeared in Natsuki¡¯s hands.
In addition to the already materialized Gakuma, the only dolls that still exist are Gazote II, two Gadi, Shirbagon, Abbas, Mechanical Island, Qiao Beili, Hitler, Daram, Gagorgon, Max Jeddon, Earth Demon Kingmon, Mephilas Planet Nostra, Knuckle Planet, Metron Planet, Zarab Planet, and Electric Dragon King Airei.
The others were basically absorbed by the Sword of Darkness, so there were not many monsters suitable for physicalization.
Natsuki suddenly thought of the Gakira tree that she had encountered in Dyna's time and space.
This kind of monster is very suitable for transforming planets, but he was killed by him at that time.
There is also the green forest of Gaia space and time
"Boom!"
??Dark clouds gathered in the sky of the wasteland planet, lightning and thunder began, and then there was a heavy rain in the mountainous area. The two Gakumas quickly climbed back into the cave, while the little King Airei ran excitedly to the top of the mountain where the thunder and lightning gathered.
Xia Shu opened the barrier around her body to isolate the rain curtain, and through telekinesis, she discovered that life was already beginning to breed in the sea.But I don¡¯t know how long it will take.
After his initial transformation, this planet has an atmosphere and water resources. Depending on the situation, some creatures from the outside can be directly brought here.
First, imitate the earth to establish an ecological system.
"Wow!"
Natsuki's figure faded and exited the Divine Light Mirror Universe. After returning to the light space, he rubbed his brows slightly tiredly.
Planet transformation requires transcendent telekinesis power. Even now, he cannot carry out it at will. Creation and destruction are much more difficult than creation.
¡¡
During the day, the dash team is busy with various tasks. Dongma Kaito has been training, patrolling, and investigating since the morning. The second day after joining the dash team was busy and fulfilling, with almost no time for rest.
Japan has become a new dangerous zone, and the arrival of space invaders has put the entire Titan base into a state of tension, trying to adapt to this special stage.
But one person is an exception.
Natsuki yawned and got dressed. Seeing that it was almost lunch, she slowly washed up and went out.
He doesn¡¯t need to do any management work, and he doesn¡¯t need to be responsible for other matters. In the final analysis, he is just a monster expert who provides advice. When he has nothing to do, he is more free than anyone else.
Dining room.
Natsuki grabbed a lunch and sat down by the window, enjoying the view of Tokyo Bay while tasting the food.
This is not the first meal. He can only say that the food here is just passable.
Dash¡¯s diet is more nutritious, and taste comes second. Not to mention comparing with him, even Toba Raiha¡¯s food is much more delicious.
"Warning!" The base radio suddenly sounded an alarm, "Monsters have appeared in the Central American ruins and are currently heading northwest and may enter the Japanese Sea"
Natsuki paused with her chopsticks and turned to look out the window at the dash small aircraft carrier flying away from the base.
The huge body, which is 40 meters long, looks very shocking through the window, at least from the perspective of ordinary people, it is quite majestic.
This is a mobile base used by Dash for remote operations. It can be used as a command room for command and support at the combat scene. There is a huge hangar inside the fuselage, which can eject and recover fighter jets.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The battleship flew to the Pacific Ocean with a huge engine buzzing, and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye. It seemed that it was going to actively attack the monster, and all the crew was dispatched, even the robot girl Ellie.
Natsuki closed his eyes slightly, feeling a surge of impatience and excitement coming from Touma Kaito.
After all, he is just an ordinary person.
Among all the Ultraman human beings, Touma Kaito is not particularly outstanding.
But these are just minor problems. Touma Kaito, who originally received Max¡¯s power, has also experienced these, and the change in mentality is also part of growth.
The power of light will continue to be sublimated during this growth process.
This is also the purpose of choosing a human body. It doesn¡¯t need to be powerful or outstanding.
Because he is powerful enough on his own. Unlike Ultra Warriors such as New Generation Zeta, what he lacks is just light.
Judging from the performance in "Max" TV, Toma Kaito fully meets his requirements.
¡¡
"This time the monster is a strange bird worshiped as a god in Central America, named Regira."
"Were the monsters that appeared in ancient times sealed underground in the ruins?"
"Where's Kaito?"
"Already gone to the hangar."
"That boy"
The Pacific Ocean.
Everyone in dash soon encountered a bird monster with wings spread out from the sea. After the battle began, fighter jets No. 1 and 2 ejected one after another, while the dash mothership took command from behind.
"Stay in formation!"
Captain Hijikata frowned and arranged the battle.
Toma Kaito failed the first assessment because he was too reckless. Now that he has joined Dash, he still has this problem, and it is even more obvious.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Now he started to act without permission, eager to express himself.
High above the clouds where no one was paying attention, the red glowing sphere observed calmly, taking in all the rough and impulsive side of Touma Kaito.
In order to create a scene where he was in danger and was rescued by the Giant of Light, Touma Kaito deliberately left the formation and automatically piloted the fighter plane into danger, but at the critical moment he lost his ability to transform.
This young man from Earth seems to want to prove that the giant of light exists to protect mankind.
Max¡¯s light ball quietly emitted light, and his eyes shifted from Touma Kaito to look at the other dash members.
What kind of existence is the giant of light that suddenly appeared on the earth, what is its purpose, and whether his intervention is needed Even after watching two battles in a row, there is still no conclusion.
Maybe you need to use your identity as an Earthling to make contact.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Member.
What kind of existence is the giant of light that suddenly appeared on the earth, what is its purpose, and whether his intervention is needed Even after watching two battles in a row, there is still no conclusion.
Maybe you need to use your identity as an Earthling to make contact.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 342 The human body turns black
"Why? Why can't you transform?"
Two fighter planes followed the ancient strange bird flying at high speed back and forth over the sea area. The No. 2 fighter jet successfully distanced itself, but the No. 1 fighter jet of Toma Kaito pursued the strange bird and was once again in danger.
Facing the strange bird rushing towards him, Touma Kaito looked anxious. While controlling the joystick, he took out the "Divine Light Mirror Transformer" in his arms.
"Ultraman! Why didn't you respond?"
"Team Kaito!"
"Danger!"
Amidst the exclamations of his teammates, Toma Kaito pulled the joystick of the fighter plane to stagger away from the strange bird, almost flying past the strange bird's belly. He could clearly see the cold light flashing in the strange bird's blue eyes.
"Whoops!"
The strange bird flapped its wings and climbed rapidly, spinning and diving in mid-air to pursue the tail wing of the No. 1 aircraft. Two flaming bombs were shot out from its blue eyes.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The fire bomb failed to hit the fighter plane, but fell into the sea and caused a violent explosion. However, Touma Kaito was still not out of danger. Under the ultra-high speed, he even faintly lost his balance in the turbulence caused by the strange bird.
"Why?"
Dong Ma Kaito Demon clutched the divine light mirror as if in a daze, and when he looked back at the strange bird chasing after him, a red-purple light appeared in his eyes.
As a dark red current spreads out from the divine light mirror, the dark energy connects to Natsuki who is far away in the dash base out of thin air.
Zizzi!
"what happened?"
Natsuki was chatting with a female staff member at the base, and her eyes glowed red when she turned her head.
He has clearly separated the power of light and darkness, but he can still trigger it.
If he continues, Touma Kaito will probably be swallowed by darkness.
"It's really troublesome."
Natsuki's eyes converged, and she turned and left the restaurant under the suspicious gaze of the female staff.
Darkness and light are opposite to each other, but they are essentially two manifestations of the same power, and the distance is not that far apart.
"Crack!"
Layers of dark thunderclouds suddenly appeared in the Pacific Ocean, and lightning tore through the sky.
Rixi and Muting team members were piloting the No. 2 machine to cover Dongma Kaito's escape, but their vision suddenly dimmed and the surrounding air became inexplicably heavy.
"What, what happened?"
"Boom!"
A bolt of lightning lit up in front of the fighter plane, and a giant body of darkness and light appeared in front of the two men.
The original giant of light seemed to be infected by darkness and looked extremely painful. He was struggling in mid-air with his head in his hands.
"What happened to the giant?"
"Where are the Kaito members?"
Ruixi¡¯s breathing quickened.
The strange bird disappeared, and it was as if they and the giant in front of them were the only ones left in the world.
Even the communication fell into silence, no matter how hard I tried, I couldn't get a response, and the same was true for the small mothership where the captain and his team were.
?Suddenly.
During the struggle, the giant began to take action, suddenly flying past the fighter plane with a bunch of red eyes.
"boom!"
Before Unit 2 could react, it was slapped away by the giant. Its wings were broken, and it spun and fell into the sea with continuous electric sparks.
"Ruined!"
"Emergency escape!"
Ruixi didn¡¯t expect to be attacked by a giant at all. At the critical moment, she held on to the joystick to stabilize the fuselage.
The Muting team member who was in the rear co-pilot successfully ejected away, but something went wrong with the escape device on the main driver's side. It was stuck and there was no movement at all. Ruixi could only watch the sea getting closer and closer in his rotating field of vision.
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
¡¡
Titan base.
In the ward of the medical center, Toma Kaito looked painful while sleeping, his heart rate accelerated, and his brain waves were also abnormally active.
The dark power has faded, but Touma Kaito is still trapped in the consciousness space.
It¡¯s dark and cold, and I don¡¯t even have a basic sense of direction
"This is where?"
"Am I dead?"
Touma Kaito looked blankly at a bright light in the distance. After walking for a while, he encountered the tarnished transformation device "Sacred Light Mirror".
"Yes, I failed to transform successfullybut it seems that I have transformed"
After holding the Divine Light Mirror, a picture flashed in Toma Kaito's mind.
He did transform, but it was completely different from his original intention. Not only did he not prove that Ultraman was a brave man who protected mankind, but he also hurt his teammates.
Team Ruixi might
"How could it become like this?"
Touma Kaito trembled and looked at his hands.
"it's all my fault."
"Wow!"
The bright light gradually approached Touma Kaito, and finally condensed into the giant figure of the original light, which was elusive in appearance and reality.
"Ultraman!"
Touma Kaito staggered towards the giant, but the distance could not be shortened, and no matter how he shouted, he could not get a response from the giant, as if it was just an illusion.
"Answer me, Ultraman, what should I do?"
"Ultraman!"
"Hoo!"
On the hospital bed, Touma Kaito suddenly sat up and looked around before realizing that he was in the base medical center and was wearing hospital clothes.
"Is it a dream?"
Touma Kaito breathed a sigh of relief, then fell silent again.
At that time, he lost control and was eager to find the strange bird. Then he somehow broke away from the transformation and fell into the sea with Unit 1.
It seems that he was rescued after being discovered by his teammates.
"you're awake?"
The electronic door opened, and Captain Hijikata took Mizuki into the ward.
"how do you feel?"
"Captain?" Touma Kaito struggled to get up, staring at Mizuki who was behind Captain Hijikata, "Rui, team member Mizuki? Are you okay"
"I was saved by a giant," Ruixi said with a serious expression, "On the other hand, you were only slightly injured in that situation. You are so lucky."
"Giant?"
Touma Kaito looked confused.
It was clearly him who attacked Unit 2 at that time
"Team Kaito!" Mizuki shouted, interrupting Touma Kaito's thoughts, "Do you know what you are doing? You thought that whenever you were in danger, Ultraman would appear to save you, and you wanted to prove that Ultraman Not an enemy?"
Seeing Toma Kaito's silence, Mizuki shook his head and said in disappointment: "I also believe that Ultraman is our friend, but I don't think we can rely on Ultraman for everything. Captain, I don't want to partner with Kaito in the future. Already"
Natsuki leaned against the wall outside the ward and gently rubbed his brows in the corridor.
It seems that Touma Kaito was tricked by him, and he almost killed his future wife.
At this rate, Touma Kaito¡¯s future is hard to say
"I'll take my leave now."
Ruixi walked out of the ward with a straight face. When he saw Natsuki, he was stunned for a moment, nodded and passed by.
"Wow!"
Natsuki looked at Ruixi's back with a glimmer of light in his eyes.
After Touma Kaito lost control and transformed, a light fell from the sky and saved Mizuki before him. Now the aura of that light still remains on Mizuki.
Did Max give up Touma Kaito and choose Mizuki?
In this way, the future of East Malaysia Kaito will really be overturned.
After all, it is his human body. If he cannot reach the heights in TV in the end, does it mean that he is not as good as Max?
Natsuki looked at Ruixi and thought silently.
The human body and the Giant of Light achieve mutual success. Since he chose Toma Kaito, he must be responsible to the end.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 343 Ellie: Team Kaito is finished
"Is there any news about Regira?"
After Captain Hijikata visited Touma Kaito, he walked into the command room with a slightly sad face.
Ellie was continuing to operate in front of the console. Hearing this, he responded: "Still analyzing, we will continue to scan before we capture Regira"
"Noit all depends on you." Hijikata sighed secretly in his heart.
This time Dash failed to stop Regira and even lost all traces of him. It can be said that it had a lot to do with Toma Kaito's rash action.
But as a captain, of course you have to do your best to protect your team members.
He needs to give an explanation to his superiors as soon as possible about this matter.
"Captain," the remaining two male team members asked in concern, "Is Kaito okay?"
"It's okay," Captain Hijikata calmed down and said with a smile, "Although he looks a little depressed, I think he will be able to cheer up on his own strength"
"Is Team Kaito really okay?"
Ellie, who was calculating, suddenly raised her head and questioned with an innocent face.
"The captain and Team Mizuki had a lot of irritating words in the ward just now. The captain also took away Team Kaito's dash badge. After analyzing the mental damage he suffered, I concluded based on the data that the chance of recovery is less than 30%. ¡¡±
Hijikata couldn¡¯t help but tremble when he thought that Ellie had the ability to supervise the entire base. He paused and then said seriously: ¡°Ellie, people¡¯s hearts cannot be explained by data.¡±
"Is that so?" Ellie blinked and tilted her head.
"Alright, let me know when you find Regira."
Captain Hijikata patted the shoulders of several team members, turned and walked out of the command room.
At this time, under the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, Regira was hiding at high speed. This bird monster seemed to have transformed into a gopher, rushing out of a long tunnel under the sea, aiming directly at Tokyo.
The blue light on the face wrapped in thick beak-like armor is always bright, like two searchlights penetrating the ground, calm and emotionless.
There is some unknown force attracting it in that direction, so strong that the closer it gets, the more obvious it becomes.
"Gah¡ª¡ª!"
The strange bird screamed, and suddenly found a giant figure in the darkness ahead.
There was a more terrifying and dangerous aura than the giant that appeared above the sea before, but it disappeared quickly after appearing for a while, without even the slightest trace of aura remaining.
"Got you."
Natsuki maintained the state of quantum movement, looking through the soil to follow the strange bird.
Perhaps in order to embody "the fastest and strongest", the monsters in "Max" are generally special individuals. This is why he wanted to come here to collect materials.
He even has a sample in his hand now, that is, the special Jayton that appeared in the Aix time and space. His strength cannot be underestimated in A-level, but it became very useless after he awakened his original form.
Although the strength of this strange bird is not very high at the moment, it is just a local monster that appeared in the early stage, but it is even more rare because of this.
It is just right for Toma Kaito, who is in urgent need of experience now.
¡¡
"Whoosh!"
By the fountain in the park.
Wearing casual clothes, Touma Kaito sat down silently, his experiences of the past two days constantly flashing through his mind.
After merging with Ultraman, he seemed a little carried away.
Touma Kaito choked and held his head.
"I just don't want people to misunderstand Ultraman"
"Why should you care about other people's opinions?"
Natsuki¡¯s figure appeared on the other side of the fountain, walking towards Touma Kaito¡¯s surprised eyes.
"The reason why you joined dash is not to prove yourself, right?"
"Consultant Gao Shu?" Touma Kaito was stunned for a moment before he came to his senses and said bitterly, "Can I still stay in dash now?"
"Why not?"
Natsuki sat down next to Touma Kaito and handed over a bag of Ningyoyaki he had just bought in Nihonbashi.
"Eat a little. Only when you are full will you have the strength to continue fighting."
"Thanks¡¡"
Touma Kaito dully took the paper bag and opened it to find that there was only one left inside. He opened his mouth and handed it back to Natsuki.
"Consultant, you better eat, I'm not hungry."
"Don't you want it? It's hard to buy."
Natsuki stuffed the last piece of Ningyo-yaki into his mouth, and seeing that Touma Kaito was still looking down, he spoke fluently.
"I know you want to help Ultraman, but have you ever thought about whether Ultraman needs human recognition? And I don't think Ultraman?To protect humanity. "
"Ah?" Touma Kaito raised his head again, "Even the advisor"
"It's not that I don't want to believe in Ultraman."
Natsuki turned his attention to the children playing in the park square.
"Ultraman will only appear when humans are unable to cope with the crisis. It can be said to be the light of hope, so no matter how hard you create danger, Ultraman will not come to save you."
"hope¡¡"
Touma Kaito fell silent and thought about the time when he and the giant merged.
Ultraman did say that.
This power was used in difficult situations, but he actually wanted to use it to prove himself and Ultraman.
"The power that Ultraman possesses is not just simple power. It must have a more important mission, rather than being used to show off and prove himself."
Natsuki wiped her hands, crumpled up the paper bag, put it in her pocket, stood up and left.
"If this power is used with the wrong intention, Ultraman may also lose control, right?"
Touma Kaito clenched his fists tightly and immediately thought of his own experience. He looked at Natsuki's retreating back with concentration, and then turned his eyes to the ordinary citizens living leisurely in the square.
"It turns out that the reason for the loss of control is this This power is hope, and we still have to rely on ourselves to protect mankind."
The light in Touma Kaito's eyes gradually lit up.
"Consultant Gao Shu is just guessing, but it is very consistent with my current situation No, it should be my current situation."
¡¡
Titan base.
Dash No. 1 and No. 2 ejected one after another and flew over the bay toward Chiba.
After successfully detecting the traces of the strange bird Regira, it has been determined that it is approaching Japan and will soon fly to the mainland.
"It's really strange. Why does this strange bird have to fly all the way to Japan?"
¡°Will it just pass through Japan?¡±
"Has this ever happened before?"
Because Touma Kaito is still on suspension, this time Dash 1 is driven by Team Mizuki, while Dash 2 is controlled by Team Muba and team inventor Sean White.
Before even meeting the strange bird, the two living treasures were discussing it non-stop.
"Could it be that like the two monsters of ice and fire last time, they also came to Japan to find other monsters?"
¡°Maybe we are looking for a place to lay eggs¡±
"You two, pay attention!"
Ruixi looked cautious. While flying at high speed, he saw the strange bird Regira appearing in his field of vision in the blink of an eye. He gritted his teeth and launched a missile attack.
"We must kill it this time!"
"boom!"
The missile successfully hit the wing of the strange bird, and the monster was immediately seen screaming and losing its balance, its wings flapping and falling towards a factory area below.
"Hit!"
"The target has landed in the jk928 area! Start attacking!"
Unit No. 2 circled and descended closely behind Unit 1, aiming its guns at the strange birds blowing the strong wind and attacking alternately.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
The monster's unique scream spread far away, and the last two rays of light emitted from the strange bird's chest. After being avoided by the fighter plane, they suddenly gathered into a beam and turned back.
¡°I won¡¯t be hit by such a third-rate lightwhat?¡±
The expressions of Mu Ting's team members changed drastically. Before he could react, the light hit the fuselage. Unit 2 lost control instantly and glided hard into the ground.
¡°Whoops¡ª¡ª!¡±
"boom!"
The strange bird screamed and looked down at the fighter plane that was taxiing to a stop on the ground. It spread its wings, stretched out its two hooks and leaned over the two unconscious pilots.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 344 Two Ultraman
"Mu Ting! Xien!"
"Run away quickly!"
The fighter plane was inserted diagonally between the raised soil layers and was almost buried by the soil. However, the internal instruments were still intact, and the anxious shouts of the earthwork team leader continued to be heard in the communication.
Outside the dusty fighter plane window, the giant hook of the strange bird was already in front of us. The Sheehan team member, who was awakened by the scream of the terrifying monster, straightened his helmet. Seeing this scene, he couldn't help but screamed: "Mu Ting, it is going to eat us!" "
"hold head high!"
Touma Kaito drove a patrol car close to the scene. When he saw the strange bird leaning over, he quickly took out the divine light mirror hanging on his chest.
Ultraman
Gritting his teeth, Touma Kaito attacked the strange bird from the ground, and successfully lured the strange bird away with the help of patrol car firepower.
"come!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The strange bird's hatred shifted due to the pain, and it chased after the patrol car and continued to fire fire bombs. When it found that it could not hit, it waved its two wings.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The hurricane brought by its wings stirred up sandstorms, and buildings on the ground were destroyed one after another. The patrol car driven by Kaito Touma was also blown off the ground and rolled continuously in mid-air.
"Well!"
Dongma Kaidou held the steering wheel tightly and stretched out a hand to grasp the divine light mirror floating in the air in the roaring wind.
The light was extremely dim under the dust, as if night had fallen. All that was left in Touma Kaito's eyes was the divine light mirror that began to emit a faint light. After gritting his teeth and steadying his body, he grabbed the divine light mirror in his palm.
"Please! I want to use this power to protect everyone!"
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
At the same time, inside Unit 1, which was returning from the sky to attack the strange bird, Ruixi suddenly paused and seemed to sense something. He turned around and saw light bursting out from the sand.
"Ultraman!"
Ruixi shouted softly and looked at the giant of light gathering on the ground. While maneuvering the fighter plane to avoid it, he also took out a glowing Max Spark from his arms.
She is not dreaming.
There is another giant.
Looking at Ultraman below who was fighting the strange bird, Ruixi looked solemn, as if he had returned to the Pacific Ocean.
At that time, Ultraman had completely changed. He shot down the fighter plane she was riding in like a monster. At the critical moment, another giant saved her.
"If everything is true, the power of the giant is inside her now.
? Could it be that Ultraman is also
The figure of Touma Kaito flashed across Ruixi's mind.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
A series of explosions on the ground battlefield interrupted Ruixi¡¯s thoughts.
This time the giant in the battle was much more skilled than the last time. He opened a barrier with his hands to block the fire bullets fired by the strange bird, but when he launched a counterattack, he was still blown away by the strange bird's wings.
"Scared!"
The giant rolled several times on the ground to stabilize his body, then stood up, but was suddenly hit by a chain-like light emitted by the strange bird.
This kind of light has the ability to deform and track. If you shoot down a dash fighter by turning in front, it will automatically turn into a rope of light and tightly wrap around the giant's body.
Taking advantage of the giant's immobility, the strange bird quickly approached with its hook raised.
"Danger! Ultraman!"
"Beep!"
The red light suddenly blared amidst the shouts of the dash team members, even Touma Kaito himself was surprised.
So fast!
Is it because the body has not fully recovered?
Dongma Kaito calmed down and recalled the last battle with King Airei.
After being unable to break away from the light rope no matter what, the giant's wrist became hot and he urgently popped out a light blade.
"Keng!"
The light blade spun away from the giant's arm, and then circled around to break the light rope. While liberating the giant, the giant jumped up and grabbed it in his hand. Finally, a new moon light blade exploded and penetrated the strange bird's chest with a rumble.
As the giant's figure flipped to the ground, the strange bird behind him only paused for a moment before suddenly exploding into countless light points.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Thanks for your hard work."
Natsuki walked through the ruins destroyed by the storm, looked up at the explosion battlefield, waited until the giant flew away and Dash began to retreat, then stepped into the center of the explosion shrouded in flames and smoke.
After removing the earth and rocks, the spark puppet of the strange bird Regira was exposed in front of Natsuki.
The tracking and deformation light of this monster is very interesting, and it is very suitable for perfecting his combat skills. In addition, it is also very good to upgrade the Dark Sword alone.Use.
Natsuki grabbed the strange bird puppet in his hand. After sensing a familiar aura coming from outside, he turned around and teleported away from the scene.
Almost at the same time, Ruixi quickly ran into the smoke with the ray gun in hand. He glanced at the empty scene with confusion, frowned and put down the ray gun.
"Strange, is it an illusion?"
"There seemed to be someone there just now"
Max did not respond. Although he decided to go to the ground to investigate, he still remembered his identity as a civilization monitor.
If it is not necessary, he does not want to interfere too much, but mainly observes.
¡¡
Dash Titan base.
Touma Kaito successfully returned to the team after admitting his mistake to Hijikata and others, and reconciled with Mizuki, and everything is developing in a good direction.
The power of light, which was originally unstable, has finally been further sublimated, and this time it also comes with the ethereal power of fate.
When Xia Shu was led by the staff to the high-level meeting of UDF, she was thinking secretly in her heart.
Although it was only the beginning, he still felt the endless possibilities of this path.
Maybe he should go to the time and space of "Nexus" as soon as possible to see Noah's evolutionary inheritance with his own eyes.
This road not only helps him balance light and darkness, but also represents the future.
?? If the evolution of the Divine Light Mirror is "time and space", the evolution of fetters is the path of "destiny"
"Consultant Gao Shu?" the staff reminded, "He's already here."
"Oh, thank you."
Xia Shu came back to her senses, pushed the door open and walked into the high-rise conference room after sensing it for a while.
He is not yet a high-level person, but like monster ecologist Professor Yoshinaga, he can provide advice as an expert on monsters.
Professor Yoshinaga was also present in the conference room. After seeing Natsuki, he nodded slightly and greeted him.
¡°Advisor Gao Shu is here, let¡¯s officially start the meeting.¡±
Sitting at the head of the table was a white-haired old man, wearing a military uniform, with a majestic and familiar face.
The old man is Tomioka Kenzo, the top officer of the UDF Japanese branch. In a sense, it can be said to be Susumu Hayata of parallel time and space, but of course, this one has nothing to do with the first generation Ultraman.
Chief Tomioka waited until Natsuki sat down and spoke formally: "The report from Team Mizuki has been responded to by the headquarters. In addition to the current Ultraman, there is another giant. According to Team Mizuki's contact, the giant's name is 'Mike' Ultraman'"
Following Chief Tomioka¡¯s words, whispers immediately broke out below.
¡°Isn¡¯t Ultraman Max the name originally prepared for the first Titan?¡±
"That's right," Tomioka said as he glanced at the group. "After consultation with the headquarters, we decided to temporarily use code names to become two giants, namely No. 1 and No. 2."
"Chief Tomioka!"
A staff officer below raised his hand.
"There is one more thing that we need to investigate clearly? It seems that Titan No. 1 took the initiative to attack the dash team members when they were in the Pacific Ocean, right?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 345 Monster Island
"Regarding this matter¡¡"
Tomioka¡¯s face darkened slightly.
"The two team members involved felt that No. 1 may have temporarily lost control for some reason Of course, necessary investigations still need to be carried out. In the future, it is necessary to collect as much information as possible and conduct in-depth research on it."
As he spoke, Tomioka looked forward to Natsuki, who was slightly distracted.
"Consultant Gao Shu is an expert in monster archeology and cosmic biology exploration. Consultant Gao Shu should be responsible for this matter."
"I?"
Xia Shu didn¡¯t expect that it would involve him.
No wonder he had to be specially called for the meeting, Tomioka must have thought of it from the beginning.
But what¡¯s the point of asking him to investigate himself?
"Is there any problem?" Tomioka asked.
"No."
Xia Shu shook his head slightly under the gaze of many senior officials.
He forged this identity in order to successfully join UDF. He had a lot of information on monsters and was involved in cosmology, so he had no choice but to admit it to himself.
That¡¯s good, you don¡¯t have to worry about these people causing trouble by investigating casually.
¡¡
"What? Consultant Gao Shu?!"
Dash command room.
The dash team members also received news of the high-level meeting. When they heard that Natsuki would be responsible for investigating the giant, Toma Kaito and Mizuki tensed up at the same time.
Touma Kaito can¡¯t refute this matter, because he did lose control and attack his teammates before.
"I believe that Advisor Takashu will handle it well," Captain Hijikata was very happy, "Have you forgotten? Advisor Takashu also trusts Ultraman."
"By the way, where is consultant Gao Shu?"
"Advisor Gao Shu has left the base," Ellie, who was on standby, suddenly turned around and explained, "He said he was going to Nipponbashi on a business trip."
"On a business trip? Are you going to buy desserts?" Touma Kaito patted his forehead and relaxed with a wry smile, "The consultant seems to like the Ningyoyaki there"
"That's right."
Natsuki walked into the command room carrying a large bag of boxed Ningyo yaki.
¡°It¡¯s a good time to do some activities today, everyone has a part to play.¡±
"So many?" Ruixi asked in surprise, "I remember it's hard to buy this one, right?"
"The store manager heard that I bought it for the dash team members, so he prepared some more."
Natsuki and the innocent Ellie looked at each other.
¡°Just give me this Ellie, I¡¯ll give you other gifts next time.¡±
"Really?" Ellie usually recharges her batteries and doesn't need to eat. When she heard there was a gift, her eyes suddenly lit up. "Ellie has never received a gift before. Are you happy now?"
"I guess so."
The dash team members smiled bitterly.
The robot also needs a gift, and it looks like there will be another expense during the next holiday.
I hope the consultant will not raise the threshold for gift-giving
"I have to start work too, please contact me if necessary." Xia Shu felt that the atmosphere was a bit delicate, so she hurriedly said goodbye and left.
Of course, work is just a cover, he is just an idler, the only thing he has done in the past two days is to read the udf monster information.
Before Japan became a dangerous zone, only local monsters appeared in various parts of the earth. The main reason was that human damage to the environment caused monster attacks and various natural disasters.
And the current space invasion incidents are limited to Japan for the time being.
The information available is quite limited.
but.
It¡¯s not completely useless.
Xia Shu returned to the dormitory and turned on the computer to check the latest information.
He actually doesn¡¯t know much about Max Spacetime, so he can only tell the difference when monsters appear. He doesn¡¯t know the specific details at all, and he doesn¡¯t even know when those mythical beasts will appear.
Information from various places released through UDF can detect possible monster incidents in real time.
"I remember there seemed to be a monster island," Natsuki thought to himself, "It should have appeared in the early stage of the game in the area under the jurisdiction of UDF Japan."
It was late at night, and when Natsuki returned to the command room, everyone else had gone back to rest. Only Ellie and a small spherical robot were on duty.
It looks a little lonely.
"Aren't you asleep yet, Ellie?"
"Ellie is a robot, so she doesn't need to eat or sleep," Ellie regained her energy and faced Natsuki, "Why didn't Consultant Gao Shu sleep?"
"I've already slept."
Natsuki walked to the console.
"Help me pay attention to the Pacific Ocean for the next period of time,"If a strange island appears, let me know. "
"Island? Okay."
The data in Ellie¡¯s eyes flashed and her hands continued to operate.
"The Pacific Ocean has been added to the monitoring, and there are currently no abnormalities."
¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡±
Natsuki is much more pleased with this robot girl.
Having Ellie¡¯s help undoubtedly saved him a lot of effort, at least he didn¡¯t have to keep an eye on it every day.
Should I develop an artificial intelligence myself, or recruit a few subordinates?
Xia Shu¡¯s mind fluctuated.
He is used to being alone, but there is no need to do everything by himself.
¡°I don¡¯t know what impact it will have on this time and space if we take Ellie away directly
When walking out of the command room, Xia Shu turned around to look at Ellie who had regained her composure, paused, shook her head slightly and left.
No need.
His journey is destined to go alone, and it is enough to borrow local forces in each time and space.
¡¡
Max¡¯s time and space gradually passed, and several monster incidents occurred in the middle, but they did not cause too many twists and turns.
Natsuki didn¡¯t even intervene, letting Touma Kaito solve it alone.
It is worth mentioning that Ruixi really mastered the ability to transform into Max, and he transformed for the first time when fighting against the Slan people.
On this day, Natsuki had just finished writing the investigation report on Ultraman when he suddenly received a contact from Ellie.
Something strange finally happened in the Pacific Ocean. Surveillance satellites discovered that an island appeared out of thin air, and there seemed to be signs of monster activity.
Titan base takeoff pad.
Dash will serve as the advance team to investigate, and Natsuki also applies to accompany the team to move behind Toma Kaito.
"Does Consultant Gao Shu really want to investigate together?"
Seeing Natsuki sitting in the back seat of the fighter plane, Touma Kaito couldn't help but ask.
"It may be dangerous"
¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m with you, I believe in you.¡±
Natsuki looked at the "Taiping Fengtu Ji" he carried with him, put on his helmet and fastened his seat belt.
In fact, he has quietly gone to the island.
This ancient book from the King of Ultra is also a special prop, which will automatically record ancient deeds in the current world.
After contacting the mysterious island, new content will emerge.
¡°That island appeared a long time ago and was called the Dream Island, and Pigeon lived on it.¡±
The figure of the little red monster Pigmon flashed in Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
He is no stranger to this kind of little monster. He has come into contact with it in the Aix time and space. Now the Pigmon in the Max time and space seems to be even more mysterious.
"The outside has already called that island Phantom Island," Touma Kaito controlled the fighter jet to eject out of the base, "What is Pigeon? Is it a monster?"
¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s a very friendly little monster.¡±
Natsuki closed "Taiping Fengtu Ji". As the fighter plane cut through the sky and approached the target, he once again sensed the fog-shrouded Monster Island.
It is said to be a monster island, but there are not many monsters. The most dangerous one is the sealed King Red.
It¡¯s not the same thing as the monsters in Diga¡¯s space-time.
The value to him has been greatly reduced.
Xia Shu¡¯s gaze calmly fell towards the island.
In this case, it seems meaningless to move the entire island to a wasteland planet.
If you just want to promote the establishment of the ecosystem, there is a better way. The simplest one is undoubtedly to use the power of udf.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 346 Computer Rare Beast
"Confirmed arrival at Phantom Island, ready to land!"
"Land!"
The clouds and mist gradually dispersed, revealing the entire island. The whole island was very similar to the Tatara Island in Natsuki's impression, except that the green vegetation was more densely covered.
The dash fighter plane landed vertically in an open space on the island. Kaito and others immediately brought instruments to conduct environmental detection. Natsuki, who followed behind, set his sights on the depths of the jungle.
This island is covered by a special magnetic field, which has a strong induction effect on him. The monsters are fine, but the hidden Pigmon cannot be found.
Natsuki glanced at the ancient ruins in the center of the island.
??According to the records of "Taiping Fengtu Ji", the Pigumon here is a rare computer beast given by the cosmic civilization in ancient times, and dominates the entire Phantom Island ecosystem.
It was worth far more to him than the island itself.
Now it¡¯s up to Dash and everyone to find it
"Titan Base, this is Kaito," Touma Kaito contacted, "The monster scanner is not responding, and the investigation is continuing"
"Huh? Where is the consultant?"
After taking samples from the island, Ruixi looked back and found that Natsuki was missing.
"It was still there just now."
"Hey! Come and see!"
His companion Sheen squatted on the edge of the grass, excitedly digging through the earth and rocks and found a round stone slab.
"Captain, we found a stone slab with ancient characters engraved on it, and a carving that looks like a monster."
"what is this?"
"Ancient ruins?"
The other team members came closer, and Touma Kaito, who was about to contact Natsuki, was also attracted to him.
A monster-like creature is carved on the stone slab, with a thick sausage mouth and coral rock-like protrusions all over its body.
"This is¡¡"
The pages of "Taiping Fengtu Ji" that he had glimpsed before flashed through Dongma Kaidou's mind.
"I seem to have seen it in the notes of consultant Gao Shu. The consultant said that there is a little monster called Pigmon living here."
"Did Consultant Gao Shu know about this place from the beginning?" Ruixi asked in surprise.
"Well, it is said that this island has been witnessed in ancient times, and it is the legendary dream island." Touma Kaito said cautiously.
"Dream Island" Captain Hijikata in the base looked at the teleportation screen and said after thinking for a while, "UDF will ask a professional investigation team to conduct research. Mu Ting and Sheen will bring back the collected mineral and biological samples first. Kaito Find Advisor Gao Shu as soon as possible with Ruixi and stay on the island temporarily just in case."
"clear!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Deep in the jungle, Xia Shu walked through the forest to the ancient ruins with a look of helplessness on her face.
Although Phantom Island is not small, it is not particularly big either, but he cannot find Pigmon.
If he hadn¡¯t been so unlucky, there would have been only one possibility.
Pigmon is still sleeping somewhere and has not woken up.
¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª!¡±
Not long after dash 2 returned, a black private helicopter flew from the other side of the island, arriving near the ruins with a noisy propeller sound, startling countless birds during its descent.
Natsuki looked up at the hidden figure of the helicopter, and then saw a man dressed as an adventurer jumping to the ground first, with a shotgun slung on his body.
After the man, a fat man wearing leather clothes climbed down immediately. He was holding an ancient book in his hand and chattering about the surrounding ruins.
"That statue is Pigeon. Just like the data, it is a mythical beast that lived with ancient humans."
The fat man ran towards the Pigmon statue in front of the ruins with excitement.
"It can't be wrong! This is the legendary dream island where Pigmon lived! Finally found it! Hahaha, this is a major archaeological discovery! It is an archaeological revolution, and it may be possible to solve the mystery of super ancient civilization! "
"Let's go!" The shotgun man pushed the fat man impatiently, "I'm not interested in archeology. Find that Pigmon you're talking about quickly and take it back"
It looks like a poacher, very brave.
Whether this island is dangerous or not is relative, at least for these two people, it is a huge danger.
Xia Shu shook his head and ignored the two people who appeared unexpectedly.
At this time.
An abnormality suddenly appeared in the sky over the island, the magnetic field fluctuated violently, and the space was momentarily distorted.
Natsuki turned back to face Dongma Kaito and Mizuki, the corners of his eyes twitching.
Pigmon appeared, still on their side.
What kind of luck is this?
¡¡
Dash Titan base.
Chief Tomioka and Professor Yoshinaga went to the command room to check the analysis of the Phantom Island samples, and witnessed the slight change in color of the rock samples after the explosion.
"This kind of stone will burn and explode when it encounters a certain amount of heat," Ellie explained. "There is no material on the earth with a similar composition to the rocks on the island. It probably comes from the universe.
In addition, the Phantom Island was not created by the uplift of the earth's crust, but floated directly on the sea. Although most of the plant samples collected belong to the subtropical and temperate regions of the earth, the data shows that there is no horizontal distribution characteristic area consistent with it. "
¡°Does that mean the island¡¯s ecosystem is independent?¡±
Professor Yoshinaga looked through the report, and even though he was an expert on monster ecology, he couldn't help but be amazed.
"This kind of rock on the island should be used as a natural energy source. Perhaps there was a high-level civilization before, and it is related to super-ancient civilizations such as Atlantis or Mu. What are the results of the analysis of the ruins?"
"This is the translation of the ancient writing on the stone tablet."
Ellie brought up the home screen, analyzed the arrangement of ancient characters and translated them into Japanese for display.
"The wisdom given by the sky, Pigumon, resides in this land to appease the god of disaster. When Pigumon falls, the god of disaster will wake up, and the earth will also extend its fangs to the rebellious people."
"Can you contact Advisor Gao Shu?" Chief Tomioka looked at the translator in a deep voice, "Maybe he can know what to write."
"There is turbulence over Phantom Island, and Dash's communication system is also affected, making it impossible to make contact."
"Is it dangerous?"
"There are no other abnormalities at the moment."
Ellie suddenly thought of Natsuki¡¯s predictive attention before appearing on Phantom Island, blinked her eyes, and did not provide any additional explanation.
The consultant may have other purposes for going to Phantom Island, but the superiors did not ask, and she did not need to report.
Conform to the rules.
"Just in case, we still have to go and get a response," Captain Hijikata said solemnly, "Muting, Xian, please make another trip."
"yes!"
"After arriving at Phantom Island, please activate the electromagnetic wave defense system to keep wireless communication open." Ellie reminded her with a normal expression.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
A fog rose again on the Phantom Island under the surveillance satellite.
A reptile monster emerged from the ground and passed through the jungle. It opened its huge mouth like a hippo and pulled up several trees on the side and swallowed them.
As if sensing something, the small eyes on the monster's smooth head moved sideways, making a loud roar like a wild boar.
"The amphibious monster King Saraman."
Natsuki looked up at this huge and ugly four-legged crawling monster among the trees.
There are three giant monsters on the island. In addition to the sealed King Red, there are two B-level monsters who are responsible for protecting the computer precious beast Gumon and the entire Phantom Island.
King Saraman is one of them. He has a strong sense of territoriality and will immediately start a riot once he discovers an intruder.
Those two uninvited guests were in bad luck.
Xia Shu watched calmly as King Saloman screamed and rushed towards the landing site of the helicopter. The next moment, he heard the screams of the fat man coming from the forest, followed by the sound of shotguns. However, in the face of the huge size difference, the shotguns obviously took off. It has little effect.
"Consultant Gao Shu!"
Touma Kaito and Mizuki followed the movement and found Natsuki. They were surprised when they saw Natsuki.
"Are you okay? We heard screams just now"
"not me."
Natsuki motioned the two of them to look at King Saraman who was chasing the poachers.
"There are two desperate poachers who sneaked into the island behind your back."
"Oops!" Touma Kaito noticed the crazy monsters and said anxiously, "I'll save them!"
"Save?"
Natsuki silently looked at Touma Kaito, who ran to save people with Mizuki, and turned his eyes to the dumb little red monster Pigmon next to him.
In his opinion, there is no need to save those two people, but he will not stop Touma Kaito.
It¡¯s not a bad thing to be kinder in the world.
¡°Ji!!¡±
Pigmon seemed to have encountered something terrible. He was frightened and moved away from Natsuki, jumping up and down to follow Touma Kaito and the other two.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 347 Fatty: I¡¯m just an ordinary archaeologist
¡°Do I look so scary?¡±
Natsuki touched his chin in confusion, hesitated for a moment and then turned back to the ruins.
What he values ????is Pigumon's ability to dominate the ecology, which requires Pigumon to be willing, at least not to make Pigumon afraid.
"hold head high!"
The monster riot near the ruins became more and more violent. The man holding a shotgun fired several shots and fled back to the helicopter in panic. He didn't even care about the fat man behind him who fell down and started to climb up and take off.
The fat man was cursing but did not chase after him. His eyes were fixed on Pigmon as he jumped out of the woods.
"Pigmon! It's really Pigmon!"
"Danger!"
When Toma Kaito and Toma Kaito rushed to the scene, King Saloman almost stepped on the fat man. Fortunately, Pigmon communicated in time and calmed the monster down again.
Pigmon, who looked like no threat and was too weak, now seemed like an expert in managing monsters.
King Saraman lay down, his tail wagging, like a docile little milk dog, but his face was too ugly and his body was extremely large.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter.
This scalp is really rare.
At this time, a strong wind suddenly blew on the island, the branches swayed, and the birds flew away one after another.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Before anyone could react, a strange flying figure suddenly appeared from the ground. The helicopter that had just taken off and escaped from danger was directly knocked down. The fuselage rotated with the propeller and fell, along with Pigu in front of the ruins. The Mongolian statue was also smashed into pieces.
"boom!"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
As the storm swept through, half of the helicopter's wreckage slid towards the crowd.
Natsuki casually grabbed the fat man who didn¡¯t know how to dodge, and barely managed to avoid being cut in half by the propeller.
"Thank you, thank you." The fat man almost peed with fear. He looked at the wreckage of the exploding helicopter with lingering fear and swallowed repeatedly.
"Thank you for what? I just don't want to see blood."
Xia Shu ignored the confused fat man and turned his eyes to the broken Pigmon statue.
There were originally two Pigumons on the island, but one of them was turned into a stone statue in order to seal King Red and Phantom Island.
The reappearance of Phantom Island is probably due to the weakening of the seal's power. Now that the stone statue has been destroyed, the final seal has finally been broken.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
The strange figure that hit the helicopter revealed its body, like a hedgehog and a pangolin, with its arms spread out to support the gliding flesh membrane like a flying squirrel. The strong wind was brought by this monster.
The second scalp is Gumon¡¯s guardian monster Paragula.
This monster seemed completely unaware that it had caused a big disaster. It even howled at Natsuki after landing. It was not until Pigumon stepped forward to comfort him telepathically that it regained its composure.
"Boom!"
Over Phantom Island, when the Dash 2 fighter jet arrived, the entire island was shaking violently, and the strong magnetic field fluctuations even affected the celestial phenomena.
"Two monsters no, there is another monster!"
The Muting team members stared as the rocks below exploded, and a burly King Red crawled out from the flying dust, vaguely like a skeleton-like undead monster.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
"Consultant Gao Shu!"
Touma Kaito and Mizuki shouted anxiously as they drew their guns and destroyed the rocks falling from the sky.
"The support has arrived, consultant, please go back to the dash fighter first!"
¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you here.¡±
Xia Shu nodded and turned around to retreat. The fat man next to him came to his senses, rolled over and crawled after me and said, "Wait for me, take me away too!"
"Slower!"
"Hoo!"
Near where the dash fighter is parked, the ancient stone slabs have been completely exposed by the strong wind. In addition to the Pigmon Stone Tablet that was first discovered, there are also corresponding record stone tablets of three monsters.
The fat man finally ran over with Xia Shu, and after seeing the fighter plane, he panted and sat down next to one of the stone slabs.
"If we could have discovered the stone slabs here earlier, things wouldn't have turned out like this," the fat man said angrily, "It took a lot of effort to see Pigmon, but we just missed it"
"You still want to arrest Pigmon?" Xia Shu glanced at the fat man who was still obsessed with evil.
"Don't dare," the fat man said with a bitter smile, "I am just an ordinary archaeologist. I have been looking for this island for more than ten years. I have always wanted to see Pigmon in my dreams. I am not a bad person"
¡°It¡¯s so easy to tell the good guys and the bad guys.¡±
Xia Shu ignored Fatty again.
Whether the fat man is good or bad has nothing to do with him, because he also came for Pigmon, but he used mild methods and did not arrest him directly.
"You probably don't know yet, right?" The fat man sighed to himself, "That Pigumon is no ordinary monster. It is said that super-ancient civilization was born with the help of cosmic people. Pigumon must have been created by cosmic people to make peace with the earth. A biological computer that was only sent to us for human exchange.¡±
¡°As he spoke, the fat man used his hands to thoroughly clean the monster slate depicting King Red.
"This monster is the god of disaster sealed by the stone statue. It destroyed the ancient civilization here It will definitely kill Pigmon!"
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
Monsters roared one after another in the center of the island. King Red relied on his brute strength to face two guardian monsters at the same time, and from time to time he would eject explosive stones unique to the island from his mouth.
Dash 2 struggled to avoid the aftermath of the battle, and while considering how to deal with it, it suddenly received a communication from the base.
"That monster has a large number of special stones in its body," Professor Yoshinaga warned after analyzing King Red's perspective. "If it is attacked with a missile, a big explosion will easily occur, and the entire island will explode in a chain."
"Dip!"
The base system immediately issued an alarm.
"Phantom Island is moving northwest at a speed of 18 kilometers per hour, and is accelerating due to the influence of ocean currents"
"How could it be possible?" Tomioka and the others asked in astonishment, "That island will move on its own?"
"That's true at the moment," Ellie reported calmly. "The direction of movement has been determined. It is expected to directly hit the Boso Peninsula in 16 hours. Now we are beginning to analyze the scope of the damage"
"Wait," Tomioka said in a deep voice, "Which rocks on the island will cause an explosion on impact?"
"According to the prediction model, the strong impact will cause the rocks on the island to explode," Ellie retrieved the information. "The following is the predicted disaster range. With the Boso Peninsula as the center, the area within a radius of 200 kilometers will face catastrophe. North Daily life will be affected as far south as Tohoku and as far west as central Honshu.¡±
"This island is the real disaster!"
¡°Contact the Paris headquarters immediately!¡±
Tomioka grabbed his fingers and pressed on the console, and a horrific explosion flashed through his mind.
Such consequences are unacceptable, so we can only try our best to detonate Phantom Island at sea.
"There are also dash members on the front line, evacuate Phantom Island as soon as possible."
"yes!"
"Explosion? Emergency evacuation?"
Natsuki next to the dash fighter also received communication instructions. At the same time, the No. 2 unit on standby in mid-air also sent out a retreat signal flare, using this method to notify Touma Kaito and Mizuki who were unable to contact them.
The UDF headquarters has decided to launch high-explosive missiles and prepare to detonate Phantom Island in advance at sea.
"You come up first." Xia Shu turned around and shouted to the fat man.
"What about you?" Fatty asked in a panic, "Where are you going? Didn't you say there was going to be an explosion here?"
"I still have some things to do." Xia Shu got into the woods again.
"Hey, at least take me away first! I don't know how to drive this thing!" The fat man was dumbfounded as he faced the complex panel of the dash fighter.
"I can't drive it either."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 348 Rewriting Destiny
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The island battlefield shook violently, and the two guardian monsters soon fell into a disadvantage in the battle with King Red.
In order to protect Pigmon, King Saloman entered an upright fighting state, but his strength was completely inferior to that of King Red. He was knocked to the ground in a few seconds, and in the end he could only crawl on his back with his tail raised.
A series of tail thorns were shot from King Saloman's tail towards King Red. Although they failed to break through King Red's body defense, they still caused King Red to become furious.
"hold head high!"
After slapping the flying membrane monster hard with his wrist, King Red thumped his chest violently, and then stared at King Saraman and kicked him.
It doesn¡¯t have many skills and even looks very bulky, but the difference in strength alone is enough to make King Red the overlord among monsters.
Every slap or kick is equivalent to a fatal attack, while other monsters' attacks can only make it angry.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
King Saloman staggered to his feet after being continuously hit hard. Before he could fight back, he was enveloped by the rock explosion ejected from King Red's mouth.
This fierce attack completely exhausted the last of the monster's life. After struggling for several times, it could no longer stand up. Finally, its tail hung down feebly.
"A monster was killed!"
"This guy is so strong!"
Dash2 flew across the battlefield and tried to attack King Red. Not only did it have no effect, but it was almost knocked down by King Red's jet of rocks.
"Muba, Xian!" Captain Hijikata contacted, "You two find Kaito and the others first, I will go over immediately to support them!"
"Team Kaito and Team Mizuki are here, together with a strange red creature. Advisor Takaki is not seen." Dash 2 said as he prepared to land.
Near the ground battlefield.
Touma Kaito helped Mizuki, who had an injured leg, walk out of the woods and successfully reunited with his teammates.
"What are you talking about? You want to blow up this island?!"
"Don't be so excited yet," Sheen explained, "The situation is like this now. Not only this island, but the stone-spitting monster is also a big problem. Once it is hit by a missile, there will be a big explosion. It can be solved here. , if it were to land, there would really be nothing we could do.¡±
"Okay, let's go quickly," Mu Ting put Sheen on the fighter plane. "There's not much time left. If we don't hurry up, even we will be involved in the explosion."
Toma Kaito paused for a moment, and did not immediately go to the dash 1 fighter plane. Instead, he turned around and faced Pigmon who was quietly seeing him off.
"Pigmon, let's go together"
"Woo."
Pigmon¡¯s eyes were sad, and he came closer and stretched out his long fingers to touch Touma Kaito.
"Do you have anything else to do?"
After receiving the telepathy, Touma Kaito was stunned. When he realized it, Pigmon had already run towards the battlefield again.
"Pigmon!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Monster battlefield.
The situation of the Flying Film Monster has also begun to become precarious. Without the restraint of King Saraman, its performance is even worse than King Saraman.
"hold head high!"
The flying film monster tried its best to attack King Red, but his backhand was slapped away by King Red again.
Under the impact of the monster's body, the mountains, rocks and jungles collapsed one after another, followed by a gust of wind like a sandstorm.
Seeing that it was impossible to stop King Red from the ground, the flying membrane monster quickly flew up and continued its impact while gliding in mid-air.
"boom!"
This time, the flying film monster was directly hit by King Red with a stone before it even got close. After the monster's body rolled and landed in the valley, it seemed to have reached its limit. It could only lie on the ground and wail, waiting for Red. King's final attack.
Natsuki stood at the edge of the woods, just able to look into the eyes of the flying membrane monster.
This monster, which is extremely terrifying to humans, can only face death in unwillingness and grief.
The absolute strength gap cannot be shortened by desperate efforts, it is just a matter of buying a little time.
Xia Shu suddenly felt a little sentimental.
He was not like this in the past. Even B-level monsters could bring him life and death crises.
Even if he has reached S level now, there are still existences in the Ultra Universe that he cannot compete with.
In the eyes of a truly strong person, there is no difference between him and these ordinary monsters.
Unless one day he can stand at the top of the world
"Xiayi!"
A small cry came along with the wind.
Xia Shu looked back and found that it was Pi Gu.God-like skills
"Quick fight!"
"Team Kaito!"
The shouts of his teammates woke up Touma Kaito. It turned out that Captain Hijikata came to support him and returned to the ground with his teammates to look for him.
"There's no time, Kaito!" Hijikata shouted, "This island has entered the preset strike range, and the Cosdiva missile will be launched soon!"
"I see!"
Dongma Kaito nodded, but when he returned to the fighter plane, he found a rustle among the trees, and the little Pigmon took the initiative to appear in front of everyone.
The second guardian monster finally died, and now the island no longer needs Pigmon.
Going with them is the best option.
"Pigmon, let's go together."
"Xiayi."
Pigmon stood still, waved his hand quietly and said goodbye, then turned around and disappeared into the jungle again.
"Pigumon!" Touma Kaito choked with tears as he watched Pigumon disappear.
"Okay, let's fight."
Captain Hijikata shook his head and patted Touma Kaito on the shoulder.
"It belongs here, let it go."
"team leader¡¡"
At the ancient ruins of the island, Pigmon silently walked to the destroyed statue of his companions, with a vague scene of his past companions petrified in his eyes.
The stone statue kept its farewell gesture, which was the last greeting to it.
Now it¡¯s its turn to make a choice.
After looking around with nostalgia, Pigmon started to climb up to the altar base, but was suddenly held down by a hand from behind.
"Xiayi?"
¡°What if there are other options?¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 349 Planetary Consciousness
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Natsuki held Pigumon¡¯s arm and spread the golden light. During the rhythm of unknown time and space energy, the sea wind and clouds roared over Phantom Island, and the entire island was enveloped in golden light waves.
Pigumeng¡¯s pupils dilated, and his eyes were filled with Xia Shu¡¯s luminous figure.
"I will take you to other worlds."
"Wow!"
The two dash fighters just returned to the mothership and saw a magical scene on the Phantom Island. The moving island was gradually disappearing, leaving only the waves.
"How is this going?"
"By the way, where is consultant Gao Shu?" Hijikata suddenly remembered.
"Ah?" Touma Kaito's smile froze, "Isn't the advisor here? I asked the advisor to return to the fighter plane first"
"Don't look at me," the fat man shrank his neck, "He said he had something else to do and left again!"
¡°That means the consultant is still on the island?!¡±
There was chaos on the mothership.
"Oops!"
"Consultant"
"Consultant Gao Shu is still at sea," Ellie suddenly interrupted everyone, "Normal communication has been possible after the magnetic field of Phantom Island disappeared. The consultant's personal terminal signal is below you."
"under?"
Captain Hijikata opened the detection screen and vaguely spotted a raft floating on the sea. When he got closer, he saw Natsuki's figure.
"Captain Hijikata," Xia Shu Youyue contacted, "should you find a way to pick me up?"
"Ahem," Hijikata's face turned red, "The consultant has been waiting for a long time."
"Beep!"
Natsuki hung up the communication, and as the water rose and fell, he turned around and looked at the sea surface that had been vacated after the Phantom Island disappeared.
¡°In the end, he moved the entire island away, and all the special energy he had finally accumulated was used up.
but.
Xia Shu closed her eyes slightly against the sea breeze, and the whole picture of the wasteland planet emerged in her mind.
At the moment when Phantom Island arrived, the planet seemed to be lit up. With Phantom Island as the center, vitality continued to spread to the surrounding areas. The earth-yellow land was finally covered by green plants. Hundreds of flowers bloomed and the vegetation flourished, completely changing the original Desolate look.
Not only that, the consciousness of this planet also began to slowly gestate in Natsuki's induction.
"That's it."
Xia Shu suddenly realized a lot in her heart.
After he completely becomes the master of time and space, he seems to be able to mobilize the power of the planet and concentrate the light power of the entire planet on himself.
Not all planets can give birth to consciousness.
Among the worlds he has experienced so far, Tiga Earth is half of the world, and the only one with complete planetary consciousness is the Gaia Space-Time Earth.
The unified consciousness of the planet¡¯s life forms gathers, and the light of humans, native monsters, and other earth civilizations gives birth to the light of Gaia and Agul.
Of course, this land reclamation planet now only has plants, almost no other life forms, and the ecosystem is quite deformed, so planetary consciousness is only a trend, and it is far from being comparable to Gaia's time and space.
Natsuki opened her eyes again.
He knows where this space-time energy is strong.
¡°If we give him the power of the entire universe, his combat power may be able to catch up with SSS level, and it is not impossible to become a legendary level warrior.
Although many powerful people or forces in Ultra Spacetime can destroy the universe dimension, that is because the universe itself will not resist, which does not mean that the power of the universe is weak.
It¡¯s just that no one has concentrated the power of the universe.
¡¡
After returning to Titan Base, Natsuki canceled the high-level meeting and asked for leave to enter the Shenguang Mirror Universe.
At this time, the power affecting the land reclamation planet has stabilized, and the few monsters have adapted to the surrounding environment again. Only King Ailei is unhappy because he has no lightning absorption.
Looking at the empty and lifeless planet, Xia Shu suddenly came up with the idea of ????transferring the residents of the ruined planet, but after thinking about it, it felt unrealistic.
With this energy, it¡¯s better to capture more monsters.
It is better to follow the original plan and transform it into a monster planet, which is much less troublesome than human colonization.
??Phantom Island.
Xia Shu crossed the jungle river and stopped at the edge of the grass-covered hillside cliff.
Pigmon looked at the remains of the two guardian monsters sadly, looking a little lonely. He didn't walk towards Xia Shu reluctantly until he turned to stone and sank into the ground.
It was only then that Pigumon began to observe this new world seriously.
"Ang¡ª¡ª!"
Across the strait from Phantom Island, you can see a wider green continent.
The strange bird Regira flew over the top of the mountain, its blue eyes looked towards Phantom Island from a distance, and then turned away after hesitating for a moment.
A hemispherical transparent cover suddenly appeared in the sunlight in the distance, and there were monsters moving inside.
Pigmon withdrew his gaze and walked to Xia Shu timidly.
"Xiayi."
"This place will be under your control from now on," the outline of the Giant of Light appeared on Xia Shu's face, "Don't have anything to worry about, those monsters are very honest now."
"Xiayi?"
Pigumon recognized Xia Shu¡¯s identity, his eyes glowed again, and he took the initiative to reach out to Xia Shu for telepathy.
"Of course it's not just this island," Natsuki responded, "This planet is yours to take charge of, dominate the ecology, and then there are other monsters that will be released in the future."
He will deal with dangerous monsters separately. Anyway, those monsters don¡¯t have much requirements on the environment. There are many desolate planets here.
"Um?"
Natsuki noticed the colorful ribbon wrapped around Pigumon's fingers.
It looks like a dash compressed food packaging bag
"Really? That human young man is a witness to your friendship?"
Natsuki's mind flashed with the image of Touma Kaito tentatively feeding Pigmon.
¡°That human might come here too, and I¡¯d like you to take care of me then¡¡±
"A sneeze!"
Dash Titan Base Restaurant.
Touma Kaito sneezed several times for no reason.
"What's wrong, Kaito team member?" Mizuki asked strangely.
"No, it's okay," Touma Kaito shook his head and looked at Natsuki's usual dining seat, "Speaking of which, how is Advisor Takasuki? He was here a long time ago."
¡°I said I was a little tired, and I didn¡¯t even attend the UDF meeting, but it should be nothing serious,¡± Ruixi guessed, ¡°Maybe I was scared, after all, so many things happened.¡±
"makes sense."
Dongma Kaidou hesitated to speak.
The consultant was the last one to leave Phantom Island. Originally, he wanted to ask about the mystery of the island¡¯s disappearance, but it seemed he could only wait until next time.
It seems that the consultant was left alone because he didn't pay attention.
"Strange, why did you forget about the consultant at that time?"
Touma Kaito scratched his hair in confusion, and when he came back to his senses, he found Mizuki staring at him not knowing what he was thinking.
"What's wrong with me?" Touma Kaito thought he had something on his face and hurriedly checked it with his hands.
"Ah, nothing."
Ruixi woke up with a start, packed up the plates and left in a hurry with a red face.
If it weren¡¯t for Ultraman Max, she wouldn¡¯t have thought that Touma Kaito would be Ultraman No. 1.
No wonder Kaito had a strong reaction at that time and desperately wanted to prove Ultraman.
"Team Ruixi"
Natsuki happened to walk into the restaurant, and after passing by Mizuki, he soon saw Touma Kaito, who was in a daze and giggling.
"What's going on with you guys? Are you in love?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 350 Kaito and Mizuki
"Does Consultant Gao Shu have anyone you like?" Touma Kaito seemed to be in a good mood and asked with a smile.
"No."
Natsuki ordered a portion of curry rice and put it down on the plate.
¡°Being emotional will affect my normal work.¡±
"Huh?" Touma Kaito's smile froze slightly, and he couldn't understand it for a while.
"It's like you are now, your hormones are too strong, and it's hard to calm down, right?" Xia Shu said clearly.
"Where is it?" Touma Kaito buried his head in eating, "I'm normal now. After all, I'm just a consultant. You've never been in love"
Natsuki raised his eyelids and glanced at Touma Kaito.
"I'm different from you, don't worry."
"Scared!"
In the outer space, Natsuki's giant body landed on the moon. He raised his hand to blast the meteorite that hit the moon's surface with a luminous string skill. He then reached out to grab the strange monster that turned into a doll inside the meteorite.
"It's not a special monster, just a few."
Natsuki shook his head, threw the doll into the wasteland planet and continued to observe the universe.
The path of light and darkness evolution allows him to evolve to S level in a short period of time, which is difficult for most giant warriors to achieve, but the disadvantage is that it is easy to become unbalanced.
Before entering Max¡¯s time and space, he could be said to be on the verge of losing control at any time, but now he has finally improved a lot.
The power of light brought by Touma Kaito is not much, but it is crucial.
The only problem is that it is too slow, which makes him uncomfortable as he is used to improving his strength quickly.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
"Um?"
Suddenly, a dimensional shock caught Xia Shu¡¯s attention. The source came from the earth.
Is it another space invasion?
Until now, he has not found those special monsters in Max's time and space, but his reaction this time is not weak either, with an energy level that is enough to destroy mankind.
"Wow!"
Asagiri Mountain, Japan.
In the early morning, the mist filled the air and everything was silent. Suddenly, a space channel flickered in the sky above the mountain. During the violent vibration, two bright lights shot out like cannonballs, and fell into the mountainous area respectively.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The earth and rocks in the forest clearing exploded, and after the dust and fog dispersed, a young man wearing strange clothes was revealed. The young man seemed to have been seriously injured. The special device on his body leaked electricity, and green blood kept dripping down his fingertips.
"how so?"
The young man held back the pain and looked at the malfunctioning wrist monitor, then staggered to find a hiding place.
On the other side, Dash Titan Base.
After Natsuki returned, he met Kaito Toma and Mizuki who were about to go out to investigate.
"Is something happening?"
"There is an abnormal reaction in the js501 area," Ruixi explained, "Let's go over and take a look at the situation."
"Thank you for your hard work."
Natsuki watched the two people drive off in the Dash Alpha patrol car.
It seems that the relationship has not been greatly affected. Should we speak more common languages?
After all, they are all human beings, and they all have unspeakable secrets.
"Advisor Takashu!" Chief Tomioka passed by the corridor and saw Natsuki and asked quickly, "Are you okay?"
"Yes, yes," Xia Shu said slightly embarrassed, "I have already written the report and will send it to you later."
¡°We¡¯ll talk about the report later,¡± Tomioka pondered, ¡°Why do you think the phantom island suddenly disappearedDoes that island have self-awareness?¡±
"Well," Xia Shu felt hard to explain, "Actually, I saw something. In the end, it was the Pigeon who sacrificed himself and moved away to the Phantom Island. According to the record, the Pigeon was the friendship between the universe and ancient humans. It means that Pigmon may regard us as friends."
The foothills of Chaowu Mountain.
The heavy fog did not dissipate until the sun came out. Instead, it became thicker in some areas, and even communications were experiencing abnormalities.
"Can't contact Ruixi?"
"Yes, I called several times but there was no response," Touma Kaito said worriedly, "There seems to be radio interference here."
"First send over the situation you discovered," Captain Hijikata communicated in the command room, "I will send reinforcements there immediately."
"Oh," Toma Kaito sent the picture, "There is a giant capsule about 10 meters long in the valley. The energy response is strong. I think it has something to do with the previous space vibration, but I don't know what it is yet "
"It's probably a bomb or something," Natsuki walked into the command room and said, "It looks very dangerous.The risk is best dealt with as soon as possible. "
"Consultant Gao Shu?"
"Can you take me there?" Xia Shu nodded, "This thing should be a creation of the universe."
"I understand," Hijikata said cautiously, "Mu Ting, Sheen, you bring advisor Gao Shu over for support, remember to protect the advisor!"
"clear!"
"I'll go find Team Mizuki first." Touma Kaito said before disconnecting the communication.
In another valley not far from Touma Kaito, Ruixi slipped and slipped down the hillside. His legs and feet, which were not fully healed, were injured again, and even the communicator fell on the hillside.
There is a natural cave at the foot of the hillside. When Ruixi was looking for a way out, he found the alien Kosam who was hiding in it to recover from his injuries.
When he learned that the other party was accidentally injured and fell to the earth during an interstellar journey, Ruixi struggled repeatedly and did not leave the contact dash immediately. Instead, he stayed in the cave to take care of Kosam.
"you're awake?"
Ruixi returned to the cave with a wooden stick with difficulty, and was happy to see Kosam, who was seriously injured and unconscious, waking up.
"I brought you some water."
Kosam sat up vigilantly, and after checking the arm and wrist device for the first time, he found that the wound on the other hand had been bandaged: "Did you do this?"
"I bandaged it urgently," Ruixi sat down next to him and handed over the lid of the water cup, "Don't worry, I haven't reported it yet."
"Why?" Kosam frowned, his gaze became more alert, "Why wasn't it reported?"
"I can't leave the injured alone"
"Answer me seriously."
Cosam sneered and poured out the water in the cup lid.
"Tell the truth, what is the purpose"
"What's the purpose?" Ruixi was a little angry, but still tried to explain, "When you encounter people in difficulty, you must try to help them. This is also the obligation of dash members, no matter whether they are people on earth or space."
"Beep!"
Kosam raised his left arm, and the wrist device finally returned to normal, displaying a red arrow.
here we go.
After charging, the bomb will destroy human civilization, and just like in the past, it will teleport to other planets at the last moment.
Just like before
Kosam glanced at Ruixi out of the corner of his eye and turned his head slightly.
"I will leave after the space transfer device is fully charged."
¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª!¡±
In the mountainous area of ??Chaowu Mountain, a dash fighter plane flew over the mountains and arrived at the valley where the giant bomb was located.
"The fog is very heavy, so we have to force a landing. Consultant Gaoshu, please hold on tight!" Team member Mu Ting shouted.
"good."
There was a glimmer in Xia Shu's eyes, and she looked through the valley through the thick fog. When she discovered the bomb, she also sensed Max's aura on the other side.
To be precise, it should be Ruixi.
With Ruixi are the aliens who invaded this time.
¡°Compared with him, Max indulges the human body even more, knowing that the human body is being deceived and does nothing.
¡°Perhaps Max will only intervene when Ruixi is in danger of life and death.
"You guys investigate first, I'll go take a look around." Natsuki said immediately after the fighter plane landed.
"Advisor!"
Mu Ting and Xien looked at each other with helpless expressions.
This consultant always likes to mess around.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 351 Planet Destroyer
"Shasha."
Natsuki walked through the thick fog and found the communicator that Ruixi had dropped among the trees on the hillside.
The signal here is indeed strongly interfered, and normal communication with the outside is no longer possible, but the call information of Toma Kaito is still displayed on the screen.
Speaking of Touma Kaito, this guy seems to have lost his way in the fog and missed Mizuki perfectly.
Natsuki put away the communicator, ducked down the hillside where Ruixi fell, and walked straight to the cave where the aliens were hiding.
It¡¯s really annoying.
¡°I¡¯m so envious. I can go to any planet in an instant and communicate with the people on that planet.¡±
Inside the cave, Ruixi looked at the special device in Kosam's hand longingly, sighed, and saw Kosam burst into laughter.
"What's wrong?"
"You are really naive," Kosam said amusedly, "You actually have such thoughts."
"Where is the simplicity? Wouldn't it be great to meet people on other planets and communicate with each other spiritually?" Ruixi said seriously, "Exchange knowledge, learn from each other, and then promote the progress of civilization"
"This is where you are innocent!"
Kosam suddenly changed his expression, snorted and laughed.
"Nowadays, there are fights everywhere in every corner of the universe. Knowledge produces civilization, and civilization breeds war. This is the truth. Where is there any spiritual communication?!"
"Kossam"
"It's the same on this planet. Human beings are constantly waging wars and destroying nature. Are you treating the earth well?"
Kosam¡¯s expression became increasingly cold, and he turned around and drew his gun, aiming at Ruixi.
"After a while, everything will be over. There is a bomb in the valley ahead. It will detonate when the 6 lights on the device in my hand light up"
Ruixi¡¯s face turned pale: ¡°Kosam! Your goal was the earth from the beginning?¡±
Kosam¡¯s face was expressionless: ¡°So I say you are too naive. Destroying the planet and destroying all sources of destruction is my mission!¡±
"Mission and so on Indeed, human beings are in all kinds of troubles, but there are still many people on earth who are innocent! Everyone is also working hard to become better"
The fourth light of Kosam¡¯s wrist device has been turned on, and it is flashing continuously in the cave. In Ruixi¡¯s eyes, it is like a reminder.
Thinking of the consequences of the destruction of civilization, Ruixi faced the gun and urgently persuaded: "Why can't you trust humans? Please stop"
"Not all space people are like Ultraman, Team Mizuki."
Xia Shu¡¯s figure appeared at the entrance of the cave, and his voice spread clearly.
"It's not easy even to trust between people, let alone people from the universe? Although it's a bit cruel, this is the reality of the universe, and it's just for survival."
"Advisor Gao Shu!" Ruixi looked towards the entrance in shock. After finding that Xia Shu was empty-handed and alone, he shouted anxiously, "Don't come here, run away!"
Kosam subconsciously held Ruixi hostage, and when he saw that Natsuki was just an ordinary person, he immediately raised his eyebrows: "You are very knowledgeable, so don't blame me. The civilization of this planet will end here!"
"Didi!"
As the fifth light came on, Kosam pushed Mizuki towards Natsuki, then dodged and left from the other side of the cave.
"ah!"
Mizuki fell to the ground in pain, but couldn't care less about himself. He endured the severe pain and shouted to Natsuki: "Advisor, please inform Kaito and the others quickly, the bomb is about to explode!"
"Muting team members have already gone to the bomb, but I'm afraid they don't have time to deal with it."
Xia Shu senses the alien and follows him out of the cave.
"I'll come back to you later."
"how so?"
Ruixi pressed her hands and feet in pain, knowing very well that it would be difficult for Dash to handle this situation.
"Please, even just once"
"Keng!"
Almost at the same time that Natsuki walked out of the cave, a burst of light suddenly erupted from behind. Mizuki endured the severe pain in his legs and struggled to hold Max Spark on his arm.
"Max!"
Strictly speaking, Max¡¯s mission does not include helping the earth save mankind. The purpose of using Ruixi¡¯s body movements is to conduct investigations on the ground.
Whether to intervene specifically or not depends on Max¡¯s own judgment.
¡°Obviously this time Max recognized Ruixi¡¯s request and would intervene even if he stopped the investigation mission.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Natsuki paused slightly, and when he turned around, Ultraman Max's giant body was already gone??Falled into the valley where the capsule bomb was located.
Probably due to Ruixi¡¯s influence, one of Max¡¯s legs looked like he was lame, and it was very difficult for him to even carefully pick up the capsule bomb.
"Giant No. 2!"
Dash Everyone was attracted by the giant figure of Max, but before they had time to be happy, a strong wind suddenly rolled up in the valley.
"Um?!"
Max grabbed the capsule bomb and turned around cautiously.
After the storm dispersed, Kosam took shape as a giant warrior, also in human form, like an armored Amazon mythical statue.
The red eyes are wild and mysterious.
Natsuki stepped onto the mountain facing the strong wind. Instead of intervening, he decided to take a look at the situation first.
This alien is different from ordinary monsters and spacemen. It relies on the power of arm and wrist devices to fight. Its main combat power also comes from technological equipment. It is best to collect data in advance.
And he is also curious about Max¡¯s current strength.
Although Max had appeared once before, he was not present at the time and did not obtain Max's data.
¡°It¡¯s scary¡ª¡ª!¡±
In the valley, Max still tried to negotiate, but was caught off guard and was suddenly blown away by Kosam, followed by a series of explosive light bombs that suppressed him.
Max, who has inconvenient legs, has no backhand power and can only protect the capsule bomb. It is impossible to take him away from the earth.
At the Titan base, Captain Hijikata watched the live transmission nervously, and became increasingly anxious after seeing Max's poor performance.
"There's no time, it's probably less than 3 minutes until the explosion"
"Unit No. 2, cover Ultraman quickly!"
"clear!"
At the Chaowu Mountain scene, Mu Ting and Sheen immediately took off in Dash 2. After receiving the order, they quickly adjusted their direction and fired continuous missiles at Kosam, who was attacking Max.
"Whoops!"
The missile dragged a long tail flame towards the valley, but at the last moment it was stopped in mid-air by Kosam's wave.
"No way?!"
Not only the missiles, but the No. 2 machine itself also lost control. The alarm blared and it dived towards Kosam, about to collide with the many missiles it launched.
"Damn it!"
¡°It can¡¯t be manipulated anymore!¡±
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
There were a series of explosions over the valley, and a bright light flashed in the white mist, and Dash 2 landed safely on the other side of the valley.
"Wow!"
"Beep!"
Max half-knelt on the ground with the red light flashing. He looked up at the giant No. 1 who had rescued the dash fighter on the opposite side while gasping for pain, and his figure gradually faded.
¡°Scared?!¡±
While Dongma Kaito placed his fighter plane, he quickly turned around to prop up the barrier and blocked Kosam's subsequent light bomb attack.
At this time, Max's strange behavior was noticed by him, but before he could help, he saw the light group shrinking again, revealing the collapsed figure of Ruixi.
"It's Team Ruixi!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
After two more bombs landed next to Toma Kaito, Kosam reached out to grab the capsule bomb first.
¡°There¡¯s still 1 minute left until the explosion!¡±
Dash Everyone sweated and looked at the battlefield.
"You only have one minute to decide the fate of human civilization. Just disposing of the bomb may not be enough, and there are people from the universe who are blocking it"Scared!"
In desperation, Touma Kaito moved at high speed and punched, but Kosam, who was also moving at high speed, dodged and jumped into the air. With a flaw in his back, Kosam trapped him with a laser rope and threw him into the sky.
Not only did he lose his ability to move, he also became a target like a kite.
A sense of fatal crisis surged into Kaito Touma's heart.
Oops!
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The pulse beat suddenly twice, and Touma Kaito was stunned. He suddenly found that the time around him had stopped, and it seemed that he had returned to the time when he first merged with the light. The giant of light stood in front of him like a small sun.
"Ultraman"
"Keng!"
Natsuki lowered his head and glanced down, directly integrating into the giant body dominated by consciousness.
This time the enemy is somewhat capable, but the current Touma Kaito is not able to deal with it.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 352 Touma Kaito: I want to become stronger
¡°Scared!!¡±
Natsuki¡¯s body instantly shifted away from the restraints, and he leaped to the ground and landed behind Kosam.
Wow!
"What?"
Kosam turned around in shock. Just as he was about to move at high speed, his vision was filled with a blade of light, and his chest was directly penetrated by a high-frequency light blade.
The giant in front of you
"Uh-huh!"
Kosam faced the giant who coldly sheathed his sword in pain. He clutched his chest and staggered back a few steps. Then he fell down weakly and shrunk among the valley trees and returned to his cosmic form.
The life-support device on the chest exploded with electricity, the pipes were broken, and a mixture of green blood and blue liquid flowed across the ground.
It¡¯s about to end
¡°Perhaps it was already a sign when he was injured for no apparent reason during space teleportation, but he didn¡¯t expect that his end point would be such an ordinary low-level planet.
"Ahem!"
Kosam¡¯s body was shaking violently, and in the last moments of his life, the only memory that emerged was the brief time he spent with Ruixi in the cave.
Kosam¡¯s face turned pale as he coughed hard. He struggled and used his last strength to reach out and press on the arm and wrist device, ending the bomb program that entered the countdown to explosion.
"Beep!"
"Kossam!"
Ruixi stumbled to find the woods, and his eyes were filled with tears after seeing Kosam who had almost lost all his life.
"I don't regret saving you, even if you are the destroyer of civilization," Ruixi choked and grabbed Kosam's right hand, which was opening and closing his lips, and said with tears in the corners of his eyes, "There must be a way to make all planets and civilizations coexist. Civilizations will not be cancer!"
Kosam¡¯s eyes were distracted and he raised his hand to wipe Ruixi¡¯s tears: ¡°Forgive me¡¡±
The life-support device completely lost its response. After Cosam forced a smile, he finally lowered his arms and closed his eyes.
"Kossam!"
In the woods behind, Dongma Kaito slowly walked out. He looked at Ruixi, who was burying his head in tears, with a complex expression on his face. He opened his mouth and felt a bit at a loss.
Natsuki stood beside Touma Kaito silently, frowning slightly at the level of sight.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Disgusting cries and tears.
Why does it feel like he is the villain?
After coming to Max¡¯s time and space, he didn¡¯t mind changing some endings, like saving Pigmon, but even if it happened again this time, he wouldn¡¯t care whether the alien lived or died.
"Come on slowly."
Natsuki and Touma Kaito next to him looked at each other, patted Touma Kaito on the shoulder and left the scene first.
"No," Touma Kaito followed confusedly, "Consultant, why do you look like you know everything? I'm not doing anything right? I'm really not doing anything"
"I know."
"Wow!"
Natsuki suddenly stopped and glanced again at Mizuki, who was crying beside the alien's body.
Just now, he vaguely sensed Max¡¯s observation gaze.
If possible, he hopes that Max can leave the earth so as not to affect his power of light plan.
It just seems a bit unlikely.
It was for him that Max chose to come to the ground.
Xia Shu looked a little helpless.
¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the so-called destiny issue. Every time and space you go to, you seem to attract hostility, and you have to be questioned if you do good deeds. Even now, the main universe has not been fully recognized by the Kingdom of Light.
?According to Zero, the Elders of the Kingdom of Light still think he is a dangerous person.
The problem is that he can't refute it yet.
He does possess the power of darkness at the level of a big boss. The Divine Light Mirror also seems to be a dark artifact, and it has a history of darkness and loss of control.
Unless you join the Kingdom of Light or are monitored by the Kingdom of Light, a dangerous person cannot escape.
Without the suppression of the Ultra King, S+ is enough to pose a life-and-death threat to the Kingdom of Light. After all, the only Ultra Father who can reach this level of combat power still has old injuries, Zero's strength is unstable, and the new generation of Ultra Ultra Generally not grown up, there is only one Galaxy Victory, and Uub, who is pretty strong, has an ambiguous relationship with Natsuki.
Now that the main universe has gone through the super-universe war caused by Beria, Zero was injured, and the King of Ultra also lost news. I don¡¯t know what the Kingdom of Light is thinking
Natsuki gradually gathered her thoughts and glanced at Touma Kaito, who was silently lost.
No matter what, the most important thing is to improve the power of light to S+ first.
As long as you are strong enough, it doesn't matter what others think of you.
"Advisor Gaoshu," Touma Kaito was about to speak but stopped looking, he hesitated and said in distress, "IfI mean if, advisor you"If you become Ultraman, how can you quickly improve your combat effectiveness? "
"I became Ultraman?"
Xia Shu looked strange.
He doesn¡¯t have much demand for Touma Kaito¡¯s combat power, but he won¡¯t hide it if the human body wants to become stronger.
"If I were Ultraman, the first thing would be to learn combat skills and improve combat experience through training. Human combat skills will not be completely useless when dealing with monsters, and training can also improve physical fitness."
"Are you physically fit?"
Touma Kaito murmured to himself.
He knew all Ultraman's fighting moves, and even experienced Ultraman's flying kick once personally, but he couldn't use it, perhaps because he had no training.
Ultraman is Ultraman, he is him
"I understand, thank you, Advisor Takashu." Touma Kaito cheered up again. .
"You're welcome."
Natsuki took out the terminal to check the time and found that Mizuki's communicator was still in his hand, so he handed it to Touma Kaito.
"This is Team Ruixi's personal terminal. Please return it to her when you return."
Toma Kaito¡¯s face was stiff. After a pause, he still took the communicator sheepishly: ¡°I will do it.¡±
¡¡
Dash Titan base.
Touma Kaito and his teammates gathered in the command room. After seeing Mizuki coming back from the medical center with a cane, he still avoided looking at Mizuki.
"team leader."
??Mizuki took a deep look at Touma Kaito, took a deep breath and bowed his head to Captain Hijikata to admit his mistake.
"I'm sorry, it was my responsibility to put humanity in danger this time. I should have reported it immediately"
"Yes, you should report it. It is indeed your fault that so many things have happened," Hijikata interrupted, "But I don't think your judgment is completely wrong. You want to trust people from the universe, although it is a pity that it ended unfortunately. , but you must never lose your desire to trust others"
Natsuki stood next to Ellie and checked the information report, and his brows moved slightly when he heard this.
It¡¯s true that Max chose Toma Kaito in TV, but the more suitable candidate is indeed Mizuki.
It¡¯s not that Touma Kaito is not good, it¡¯s just that Kaito needs to grow more, and this growth is inseparable from Mizuki.
These need to be carefully weighed by him.
How can we ensure that Kaito grows up normally and reaches or even exceeds the achievements in TV
"Consultant Gaoshu?" Ellie shouted in confusion, "Is this okay about the investigation report on Ultraman No. 1?"
"That's enough," Natsuki nodded, "I personally think Ultraman is a cosmic being who can be trusted, but humans can't rely too much on Ultraman. We need to measure it ourselves."
"Okay, the report materials have been compiled and sent to Chief Tomioka."
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ellie tried the movements with her delicate face without expression, and finally showed a sweet smile to Natsuki.
"Ellie also thinks Ultraman is trustworthy."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 353 Heavenly Sphere Realm, Holy Beast
¡°Bang bang!¡±
At night, dash training center.
When Natsuki came back from a walk on the deck, she found that Touma Kaito seemed to be serious about his physical fitness and fighting training.
"Advisor Takasuki?" Touma Kaito wiped his sweat when he noticed Natsuki passing by the door.
"Why, are you stimulated by what happened today?"
Natsuki threw a bottle of mineral water over.
"Team Ruixi doesn't like the alien, he just wants to be friends with the aliens and is more willing to believe in the light."
"I know," Touma Kaito said passionately, "I also believe that in the near future, people living everywhere in the universe will be able to communicate with each other and understand each other, so"
Touma Kaito paused and firmly held down the Divine Light Mirror clone in his collar.
¡°We have to work harder for that day to come.¡±
"Then you have to work hard."
Natsuki had a smile on her face.
He is a person who walks in the darkness and is aware of the darkness and cruelty of reality. The Dash people are somewhat idealistic to him.
But it is precisely because of this that there is a soil for the birth of light.
As long as you have enough strength to back it up, it doesn¡¯t matter how idealistic you are.
This is not the case in the Kingdom of Light. If it weren't for Ultraman's powerful power, the light would just be a joke.
And now here, at this moment, he has enough strength to cover up.
The cosmic beings who appear in Max¡¯s time and space are nothing to worry about. Only a few monsters may pose a danger to him, but they are not impossible to deal with.
"And," Natsuki suddenly remembered when he was leaving, and stopped Touma Kaito who was about to continue training, "there is something I forgot to tell you."
"Huh?" Touma Kaito turned around in confusion.
"Actually, I met Ultraman a long time ago," Natsuki said with a smile, "For Ultraman, although training is also very important, it is not fundamental. As long as you have the belief to fight for something, no matter it is for Peace or protecting your partners As long as you believe in yourself and have such a heart, it doesn't matter even if you can't fight."
"Advisor, you"
Touma Kaito¡¯s pupils dilated, and he didn¡¯t know whether Natsuki knew his identity or it was unintentional.
"Aren't you very interested in Ultraman? This is Ultraman," Natsuki nodded lightly without any intention of revealing his identity, "But for us humans, of course, training is the main thing. Only those who are strong can Only then can we protect peace.¡±
"Yes, yes." Touma Kaito scratched his hair in embarrassment.
"Okay," Xia Shu started to say, "I may not be at the base for a while. I will take a look at your training results when I come back."
"Not at the base?" Touma Kaito asked in surprise, "Where are the advisors going?"
"A little personal matter."
After leaving the training center, Natsuki looked thoughtful, considering whether he should send Touma Kaito to a wasteland planet.
It¡¯s just that there are not many monsters on the wasteland planet now, and they are not suitable for trials.
It would be feasible to develop a virtual monster system, but he does not have the supporting equipment. The complexity of the technology and the wide range of industries involved cannot be solved by an individual.
Or let him transform into an opponent.
Although he cannot transform into the original light form at the same time, he still has a dark form and many Ultraman powers that can be used.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes shimmered.
How about giving Touma Kaito a dark rivalry drama?
Through Pigmon¡¯s call, Touma Kaito goes to save the wasteland planet, and then the dark giant appears The trial effect is absolutely full.
It¡¯s just that Touma Kaito¡¯s current strength is not enough.
From the incident of King Airei to the present, Toma Kaito has just got on the right track under his guidance.
¡¡
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
A streak of meteor light flashed across the earth¡¯s night sky, and nothing unusual could be seen under the calm starry sky.
Natsuki silently left the earth and entered space again.
The earth in Max¡¯s space-time is very special. The entire earth or the entire solar system is wrapped by a strange barrier. This barrier is like a huge celestial model. Most of the starlight observed by humans is here.
According to the updated content of "Taiping Fengtu Ji", in ancient times, a group of cosmic beings called the creators of the starry sky came to the earth. They created the "celestial sphere world" by allowing humans to see more stars and the beauty of the universe.
Only through the celestial sphere?Having real access to the universe.
Natsuki¡¯s dark Agurhu giant body travels through the universe and uses his mind power to sense.
This is not the first time he has observed it.
Although the celestial sphere is just a model of celestial bodies, it also has the function of protecting the earth, but now its protective ability is almost completely gone, and it has even exposed the earth to the outside world.
¡°Perhaps this is the reason why the earth is suddenly targeted by cosmic beings one after another.
At this time, a strange life reaction appeared in Xia Shu's perception. It had no specific coordinates, but spread throughout the celestial world and the entire solar system.
"Star beast."
Natsuki stopped.
Finally discovered the first special monster from Max¡¯s time and space.
The holy beast Kaipurus itself is not very powerful in combat. It is only at the A-level level at most, but it has special abilities. It is the guardian beast of the starry sky that is in charge of the creation and end of the celestial sphere. It can exist with starlight and is almost immortal.
"It's a pity that this monster will not appear until the light gate of the celestial sphere is opened later, and it will be difficult for him to use it.
¡°Meow Ang¡ª!¡±
Deep in the universe, a strange electromagnetic wave signal similar to a cat's meow spreads everywhere.
"what?"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were farsighted and she discovered that three unknown meteorites were flying towards the earth at high speed.
The source of the radio signal is inside the meteorite, and the core is a very small capsule.
"Meow!"
Another cat scream spread, and the three meteorites suddenly accelerated. At the same time, the inside of the capsule also appeared in Xia Shu's mind.
On the front of the coral-shaped protruding ball body is a huge yellow eye, which is very similar to a cat's eye, and there is also a cat tail that makes a bell sound. The surrounding magnetic field reacts with strength and weakness.
The three monster cats that fell into the earth in Max¡¯s time and space can make living creatures lose their memory, forget who they are, and even forget how to fight. Even Max made a joke because of this.
Seeing that the meteorite was getting closer and closer, Xia Shu hesitated for a moment and then ducked out of the way of the meteorite.
He doesn¡¯t know if he will be affected. If he really wants to fight, he can use long-range skills.
After all, apart from the special ability to cause amnesia, the monster cat itself is similar to an ordinary B-level monster, and its attack power is not very strong.
"It's better for Kaito to deal with it."
Natsuki ignored the strange cat meteorite and continued to travel through the universe.
As long as he does not leave this dimension, he can consume energy to return to Touma Kaito at any time. Now he can first loot the ordinary monsters nearby and capture them all into the wasteland planet.
"Wow!"
The wormhole unfolded, and Xia Shu directly penetrated the celestial sphere and entered the outer galaxy without any hindrance.
Natsuki looked back at the solar system, and then scanned the surrounding star field.
The number of monster auras in the induction has obviously increased a lot. Although they are all B- and C-level ordinary monsters, they are still very suitable for recharging.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 354 Cosmic Legion
¡°Bah bang bang!¡±
Earth, dash Titan base.
After finishing training, Touma Kaito suddenly found that there was no movement around the commander's room, and the lights did not respond at all. When he entered the commander's room, he realized that it was his birthday.
The teammates had decorated the command room at some point, with colorful ribbons and lights everywhere, and the sound that scared him just now was a birthday salute.
"Please, don't scare me like this! I thought something big had happened"
¡°Of course there should be a surprise on your birthday.¡±
Ruixi came over carrying a birthday cake with candles, wearing a pink birthday hat on her head, and said with a rosy face: "Here you go, happy birthday to you, Kaito team member."
"Thank you so much," Kaito felt warm in his heart, "Was this cake made by Team Xian? It's not inferior to professional chefs at all."
"I'm just responsible for the guidance," Sheen waved his hands repeatedly, "Ruixi did it himself."
Ruixi blushed and lowered her head, saying sheepishly: "It's my first time making it too, so I don't know how it tastes"
"It looks delicious," Touma Kaito said happily, "If Advisor Takashu is here, he will probably eat it all in one go."
"By the way, where is Advisor Gao Shu? I haven't seen him in the past few days."
"I don't know, maybe he went back to his hometown."
¡°Speaking of which, I still don¡¯t know where Consultant Gao Shu is from¡¡±
"Beep¡ª¡ª!"
Suddenly a siren interrupted everyone, and Ellie reported: "The Earth monitoring satellite Galileo detected an approaching meteorite, with a diameter of about 30 meters"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Inside a nebula somewhere in the Milky Way, the giant Natsuki moved back and forth among the meteorites. Two ice axes flew out from his arms, stringing together all the space battleships surrounding the space and exploding them, like a grand fireworks show. .
?Suddenly.
The panicked figure of Touma Kaito appeared in Natsuki's senses.
¡°Buzz!¡±
As the induction strengthened, the shouts of the dash team members also came clearly.
It seems that a cosmic creature has sneaked into the dash base. Chaos and fear continue to spread in the base. Many people were attacked and rushed to the medical center.
Through the connection with Touma Kaito, Natsuki quickly identified the culprit's life reaction.
It is a small monster that looks like a combination of a beetle and a mosquito. It emits special electron beams from its mouth and absorbs the life energy of many base personnel.
The space beetle Dallas can grow by absorbing life energy, then grow to a huge size and lay eggs, almost wiping out Dash's entire army.
But this time the crisis is not too big.
People who have been ingested energy will not be in danger of life. Although they will have high fever and reduced physical strength, they can return to normal as long as the antidote is developed in time.
"To be on the safe side, go back and help."
Xia Shu took back the ice ax and opened a tunnel of light with the help of the divine light mirror to transmit the sword of darkness back to the earth.
Touma Kaito has a divine light mirror clone, which can be teleported no matter how many light years away, but it still takes some time, so it is more appropriate to keep the Dark Sword with Touma Kaito.
After finishing the back-up arrangements, Xia Shu turned his attention to the space battleships escaping from the star field.
How can it be such a good thing to besiege him with a large number of people, and just want to run away if you can't defeat him?
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Natsuki¡¯s eyes burst into red light, and his form transformed into the original dark form in the red and black thunderstorm.
"Scared!"
During the energy spurt, a crimson ray swept across the star field of the universe, instantly clearing all ordinary warships, without even an explosion. All spaceships disappeared directly after the ray swept, as if they had never appeared.
"All gone!"
"What kind of attack is this!"
"Evil, devil! We must have provoked the devil!!"
In the main ship of the legion, a group of officers looked horrified and kept shouting in confusion.
One of the cosmonauts, whose skin was covered in green wrinkles and seemed to be the highest officer, had his arms trembling and watched in disbelief as his fleet was completely annihilated.
"How could it be so powerful? How could there be such a powerful creature?!"
"General!" his subordinates panicked, "We are also being targeted!"
"Run away!"
"No! The wormhole cannot be opened. The other party's technology may be far superior to ours!"
"Which civilization is this?"
¡°That ruined civilization?!¡±
"The stone statue is resurrected!"
The general's dinosaur-like eyelids tightened repeatedly. Before he could think of a way out, he saw a pair of giant eyes suddenly reflected on the screen of the main ship at close range.
The giant's cold gaze seemed to penetrate the ship and fall directly on everyone, and the air became solid.
Regardless of whether the giant could understand it or not, the general took the lead and trembled on the ground. Immediately, everyone else followed suit and gave up resistance completely: "Surrender, surrender! We surrender!"
"Wow!"
Natsuki converged his body and turned into a ball of light that penetrated the ship and entered the command room. He frowned at these ugly space people and asked telepathically: "Who are you? Why are you attacking me?"
The general's eyelids shrank again, and he was frightened by the teleportation that appeared directly in his heart. He responded tremblingly: "We are the Moss Legion. We thought that you were attacked by those monsters. If you had known that it was you"
"boom!"
Natsuki suddenly threw out a light bomb from his hand and hit a guard behind him.
Despite the armor protection, the guards still lost their vitality in the strong electric current, and everyone around them could not help but tremble again.
"to be honest."
"I said what I said," the general continued to lie down and said, "We discovered a relic star left by an unknown civilization, and obtained biological modification and energy transfer technology from it, so we captured monsters everywhere, and then watched My lord, you are also catching monsterswhat I said is true! There are giant stone statues similar to yours in the ruins!"
"Relic star? Stone statue?"
Xia Shu looked slightly startled.
These two words are too familiar to him, but what the other party is talking about is definitely not the one inside the Divine Light Mirror.
¡°Perhaps they are the ruins left by some giant civilization, just like the Luluye ruins in Tiga time and space.
"Where are the monsters you captured?" Xia Shu asked after regaining consciousness.
"It's all in the ruins star base."
The general hurriedly asked the sergeant to bring up the main screen information. Although Natsuki couldn't read the text, the image could be read.
In addition to the monsters that have been dealt with, there are still 10 B-level monsters left in the spaceman base. It seems that these guys are quite capable.
Excluding the 2 space monsters, the remaining 8 are very suitable for living on the wasteland planet, and they are much better than the monsters he has found in the past two days.
"Take me to the ruined planet," Xia Shu turned back to the general, "I can consider letting you go then."
"I understand," the general breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a flattering look on his ferocious face, "Those monsters are just our gifts to you adults No, they are yours."
Many officers in the rear were dumbfounded and glanced at the extremely domineering general.
¡°Shameful, so shameful!¡±
"Sir, I know there is a monster on a nearby planet!"
"My lord, the general has a monster capsule in his hand!"
""
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 355 Small Ruins
¡°Bang bang!¡±
At the dash base, the space beetle that has grown to several meters high is walking through the workshop to hunt for food. It no longer uses its invisibility ability and directly ignores the light gun attack and forces Ruixi into a blind corner.
The screams of terror continued to echo in the workshop.
"His¡ª¡ª!"
"The energy is running out!"
Ruixi¡¯s pale face was dripping with sweat. The light gun in his hand was useless. He touched his waist and found that there was no spare magazine.
And not only was the energy of the ray gun exhausted, she had already been ingested by a space beetle in order to save people. If she hadn't been in Max's human body, it would have been difficult to even stand now.
It doesn¡¯t work anymore¡
Ruixi reached out and grabbed the Max Spark Transformer.
At this moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps on the ladder.
"Team Ruixi!"
"boom!"
Kaito Touma, who arrived in time, hurriedly drew his gun and shot at the space beetle. The magazine that was urgently developed through cell analysis successfully caused trauma to the monster, knocking the space beetle to the ground in just two hits.
"Team Kaito!"
??Mizuki felt relieved and looked at Kaito who had joined him and his figure softened and fell directly into Kaito's arms.
"it is finally over."
"Mizuki? Are youI'll take you to the medical center right away!" Touma Kaito anxiously supported Mizuki, "Cheer up!"
"Keng!"
On the ceiling in the corner of the workshop, the Sword of Darkness light group came across the space. The space beetle that was knocked down on the opposite side recovered again, and its several-meter-high body looked down at Kaito and the two.
The dark light of the Sword of Darkness circulates, preparing to take action to completely eliminate the space beetle, but before taking action, it hovers in place and watches the hero of Toma Kaito save the United States as the space beetle absorbs the light.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
"boom!"
The space beetle that received Touma Kaito's energy has completely grown. It roars, grows to huge speed and breaks through the ceiling. It flaps its wings and flies out of the dash base with violent explosions.
Touma Kaito looked pained, looking at the beetle monster walking away from the gap, he let go of Mizuki with difficulty and stood up: "I'm sorry, you go to the medical center by yourself first, I have to protect the city and everyone"
"But your body," Mizuki grabbed Kaito, "you might die!"
Touma Kaito noticed the Max Spark that Ruixi had dropped aside. His eyes were fixed and his fingers pressed tightly on the Divine Light Mirror on his chest: "Believe me, don't tell everyone, I will be fine."
"Team Kaito!"
¡¡
The universe star field.
The space battleship slowed down and landed at the deserted planet base, and the remaining legions immediately came to respond.
The strength of the legion in this operation can be said to be extremely bleak. The main force was completely wiped out, leaving only one main ship and some soldiers at the base. It will be difficult to recover in a short period of time, and it is not impossible to even die out.
Natsuki ignored the many grim-faced legion commanders. After sensing the situation on the earth, his attention turned to the "Relic Star" in front of him.
It¡¯s not easy to see this planet from the universe. Even though I don¡¯t know how many years have passed, there are still traces of horrific battles on the ground, and all the mountains and deep valleys have faint images of the impact of ancient times.
Natsuki held a monster capsule in thought.
This is an item found by the legion general from the ruins. There is an evolved Golzan sleeping inside. It is very similar to the one in Tiga Spacetime, but the energy response is higher, and it seems to have reached A level.
I just don¡¯t know what the relationship between this place and Tiga time and space is.
"Sir," the general saw that Xia Shu was interested in the ruins and quickly lowered his head and explained, "I have studied this monster capsule many times, but it is of no use at all. It must have been damaged over time."
"Broken?"
Xia Shu looked strange.
He clearly felt that the monster capsule could be unsealed at any time, and the Gorzan inside was still intact.
"First, take me to see the monsters you captured."
Not bothering to care whether the general was lying or not, Natsuki quickly activated his telekinesis after the main ship landed.
First, there are the 10 monsters controlled inside the base, and then there is the entrance to the ruins not far from the base.
These people are right, there are indeed broken giant stone statues in the ruins, but there is no special energy present, which is completely incomparable with the ruins in the Divine Light Mirror.
"Whoops!"
The skylight of the base opens to reveal a spacious underground factory, with a large number of transparentThe containers are all tens of meters high, and 10 of them contain dormant monsters. The monsters are covered with various pipes.
This place looks like a huge laboratory. In addition to extracting energy, there are also staff transforming monsters.
Xia Shu frowned slightly.
There are only 6 monsters left that are useful to him, and there are only 2 B-level monsters.
There are still too few monsters in this star field, even compared to the earth. If you want to turn the wasteland planet into the expected monster planet, how long do you have to catch it?
"Keng!"
Natsuki transformed into a giant in the lightning and fell into the underground factory. While the researchers shouted in horror, he turned the 6 monsters into spark dolls and put them in the divine light mirror.
It¡¯s all here, it¡¯s better than nothing.
"The remaining monster is for you to capture," Xia Shu calmly turned around and glanced at the general and his group, "Don't even think about escaping, I can find you even outside the galaxy."
"Don't dare." The general led the team away in a cold sweat.
Entrance to the ruins.
After being separated from a group of cosmic people, Natsuki came here with some confusion.
The ruins are not large in scale, and the legions have searched them very cleanly. There are almost no useful things left, but the atmosphere is still there, the buildings have not been damaged on a large scale, and most of them are preserved in the state they were in when they were discovered.
"Hoo!"
Xia Shu teleported into the ruins, first went to the remains of the stone statue to check, and then found a platform in the center where the sarcophagus was placed.
It looks like an altar, with various mysterious patterns surrounding the sarcophagus.
It seems to be related to him.
Xia Shu stepped on the gravel and walked up the stone steps. The dust around her was floating calmly, as if she had returned to the past. Countless shadows of ancient warriors were fighting around the altar.
The ground shook slightly with Xia Shu's footsteps, and the mysterious lines gradually became richer and full of ominousness.
"Click!"
Natsuki stopped and looked at the sarcophagus from across the steps.
The lid of the coffin has been partially opened, and through perspective one can see a skeleton wearing a silver robe inside.
This place can echo his dark aura. I am afraid it is not a simple ruin, but a dark sealed place.
Xia Shu stared at the totem on the sarcophagus that resembled a divine light mirror, shook her head, turned around and walked down the stone steps.
The dark ruins are of little use to him. What he lacks is not darkness, and he doesn¡¯t want to be too involved with the past of Shenguang Mirror.
"Shasha!"
With Natsuki¡¯s departure, the ruins fell into silence again. It took a while before slight movement could be heard from inside the sarcophagus.
The knuckles of the skeleton were bent, and suddenly there was a lot of flesh and blood. The eyes covered by the robe glowed with a faint blue light, and a strange byte sounded like rough friction.
"My king"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 356 The group is destroyed
Legion base,
The general watched the giant figure turn into a point of light and disappear into the sky. He breathed a long sigh of relief and then turned into a sad face.
The loss this time was too great, and the opponent also obtained the coordinates of their home star. Unless they could transfer their home star, they would have to help the giant collect monsters in the future.
"General," one of his subordinates said gloomily, "I know what happened to that giant. There is news from the home planet. It is said that there was a giant who claimed to be from the M78 nebula. If we"
"Wouldn't it be more terrifying if there were more than one such a powerful giant?"
"The power shown by the giants is indeed very strong, but it is only higher than our civilization. There may not be no enemies in the universe"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Suddenly a gloomy cold wind interrupted the crowd in the dispute, and a large dark cloudy clouds gradually gathered on the base, the temperature dropped rapidly, and there was some noisy murmur sounding around.
The incomprehensible language bytes ignore the electromagnetic isolation of the protective clothing and seem to appear directly in the mind.
"what happened?"
¡°The body temperature maintenance device has failed?!¡±
The general turned around in confusion, fragments of ruins and ruins flashing in his mind. In the dim light, a bone hand full of muscles poked out of the sarcophagus, and drops of water kept dripping from his silver robe.
"What the hell?"
"Go in and have a look!"
¡¡
Earth.
Titan base.
When Natsuki entered the command room, he found that there was no one there, only the small spherical robot was left on duty.
There are many birthday celebration lights arranged around the command table, and a box of birthday cakes covered with a transparent cover is placed next to it. The alluring chocolate scent makes Natsuki couldn't help but twitch her nose.
"Who has a birthday today?"
Natsuki looked around the command room and walked to the cake with the small robot lens following him.
There are extinguished candles on the cake, and the word "Kaito" is written on the butter in the middle.
Kaito¡¯s birthday
Speaking of which, although Touma Kaito is the human body he chose, his consciousness is not synchronized. Strictly speaking, he only borrowed his power of light.
So he didn¡¯t know about Touma Kaito¡¯s birthday at all.
It just so happens that he has been wandering around the universe these days. Dash can't contact him here. It's not surprising that he missed him.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes turned to the cake, and a slight warmth surged in her heart: ¡°You know how to leave the cake to me, it¡¯s worth my efforts.¡±
"Is everyone okay?"
In the corridor outside, Touma Kaito and his teammates left the medical center after the battle, and everyone's complexion returned to normal.
"Fortunately, the medicine from the headquarters was delivered in time."
"Well done, Kaito!" Captain Hijikata praised, "Under such circumstances, he was able to fly a fighter plane and shoot down the monster."
Touma Kaito looked away from Mizuki, and said sheepishly with a smile on his face: "Actually, I don't remember clearly. The plane crashed again at a critical moment"
"You're already very handsome. Team Kaito is really impressive." The other team members gave a thumbs up.
"But Ultraman is more handsome."
"Okay," Captain Hijikata clapped his hands to attract everyone's attention and said, "Don't forget that today is Kaito's birthday. Should we continue to finish it?"
"Yes, yes, I haven't even eaten the birthday cake yet."
"What wish will Team Kaito make"
"Um?!"
The electronic door of the dash command room opened, Xia Shu bit into the last piece of cake, and looked at each other in confusion with the dash team members who swarmed in the door.
The candles were thrown aside, and there were only some remnants of the cake left. Not to mention blowing out the candles and making wishes, there was not even a bite to eat.
"Are you all back?"
Natsuki put down the knife and fork in embarrassment.
"I saw that the candles were all lit, so I thought you didn't like eating"
"Consultant Gao Shu."
Ruixi smiled helplessly.
They received the report when they were about to make a wish, and there was no time to eat cake.
¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll make another one, it shouldn¡¯t take too long.¡±
"Ahem," Natsuki stood up and said, "I used to be a pastry chef, let me do it."
Toma Kaito was surprised: "The consultant can make cakes?"
¡°I learned a little bit in Kobe and even opened a cake shop before, so don¡¯t worry.¡±
Xia Shu paused slightly.
"By the way, I don't know what birthday gift to give at the moment. I'll make up for it some other time."
"Yeah, just a gift"
"That's it."
Natsuki waved his hand and followed Mizuki out of the command room.
It seems like a good birthday gift to give Touma Kaito special training, but there is no good reason for the time being.
After all, the space-time environment here is different from that of Leo, and Touma Kaito himself cannot follow Leo's path.
"The consultant is really"
Touma Kaito looked at the open electronic door and could only smile helplessly.
He still wants to eat the cake made by Team Ruixi.
¡¡
night.
A meteor flew across the night sky, and Xia Shu, who had just returned to the dormitory, had her eyebrows twitching and looked out the window in confusion.
Something seemed to have happened to that cosmic legion, and all of them suddenly lost their life breath.
¡°Either the induction transmission he left behind was cut off, or he really encountered some danger.
He has a fairly good understanding of the civilization level of the Space Legion, so the most likely possibility is the latter.
He doesn¡¯t care much about the life and death of these people, but what happened was a bit strange. Considering the delay in information transmission, something went wrong almost as soon as he left.
"That ruins?"
Natsuki thought about it and pinched the Golzan Monster Capsule in his hand.
If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s just those guys¡¯ bad luck.
Various ruins in the universe, especially dark ruins, are quite dangerous. Not everyone can seal evil gods and monsters in their bodies like Tregear as a source of power.
Natsuki shook his head and put away the monster capsule.
Although he didn¡¯t know what was sealed in the ruins sarcophagus, there was no dark force stronger than his own in this universe. As long as the other party didn¡¯t come to Earth, he wouldn¡¯t bother to trace it.
¡°Buzz!¡±
With the subtle spatial fluctuations, the dark light of the Sword of Darkness actively shuttled back through the space channel, buzzing and sitting on Xia Shu's hand.
"I know it's hard on you."
Xia Shu gently held up Wu Guang.
It has been a long time since he got the red steel, but unfortunately, no matter how much he researched, there was no change. If he was not a man of destiny, there was nothing he could do.
It is better to have the Sword of Darkness that has been following him. Although it is not as good as the legendary item, it is undoubtedly the most suitable weapon for him.
"Wow!"
The sword of darkness flashed, transmitting its own information to Xia Shu's mind.
The cosmic beetle that invaded dash this time has been swallowed by the sword of darkness, but the gap is too big and there is almost no gain.
Materials below S level have limited effect. In this time and space, it may be difficult to improve the Sword of Darkness through monsters.
Unless it¡¯s those special monsters.
But special monsters can only increase the function of the sword of darkness, and it is unlikely to be promoted.
"The rest are special treasures."
Natsuki suddenly thought of some props from Max Spacetime.
The most famous one is the "Max Galaxy" summoned from the sky. It will be Max's main weapon in the future. He should have little hope.
¡°Then there is the bluestone of Balaji, a special stone given to mankind by the God of Noah, the nemesis of the magnetic monster Antonla
The stone behind is also a legend. It has appeared in several worlds, and it is all related to "Noah". As for whether this Noah is the same as Noah, there is no way to know.
?Sero did get the "Balaji Shield" from Noah, but its expressive power at the cosmic level obviously far exceeds that of the Balaji Bluestone.
It¡¯s worth investigating.
As soon as he thought of it, Xia Shu immediately turned on the computer and looked up the Balaji information in this world.
Balaji is no secret here. It is easy to find a large number of archaeological reports, but there is no mention of Balaji bluestone on the Internet.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 357 Balaji Bluestone
"Yuichi Sakata, the first person to study the ancient Silk Road, discovered the ruins of the ancient Balaji country in the desert"
"After interpreting the stone slabs excavated from the ruins, Professor Sakata announced that Balaji was not destroyed by the earthquake, but by the mysterious creature Antonla"
¡°There is a prophecy from the Balaji civilization left on the slate, warning that Antonla will awaken in 4,000 years and destroy modern civilization.¡±
Natsuki kept flipping through the webpage information, and finally left only a file page of Sakata Yuichi.
Sakata Yuichi, who made the remarks, was ostracized and denied by the academic community. He died at home in depression five years ago. Now he only has one daughter working at the Institute of Archeology.
Balaji¡¯s follow-up archaeological work continues, but no one believes the tablet prophecy
Natsuki continued to call up Sakata¡¯s daughter¡¯s file and rubbed her brows slightly.
It is clear what happened to Anton La, but the Sakata father and daughter and Balaji Qingshi can only rely on him to investigate on his own.
It looks like I need to make a special trip.
The next day.
Komiya Kita Institute of Archeology.
Xia Shu walked along the steps into the museum. Staff members passed by in twos and threes, and from time to time she heard people discussing archaeological remains.
He is also an archaeological expert now, but he has nothing to do with the Archaeological Association or the archaeological academic community.
If he had not traveled through the Ultra Universe, maybe he would have worked hard to study academics like these people, right?
Originally, he would definitely not be a warrior, but would choose to become a scholar.
Natsuki walked around and unknowingly came to the archives library of the institute.
There are many people gathered around the administrator's office. The administrator in the middle is sweating profusely while operating the computer. You can hear people complaining next to him.
"When does the computer break down? It's really unlucky that it breaks down at this time."
¡°I¡¯m in a hurry too!¡±
"There's nothing we can do, everyone," the administrator said, wiping his sweat. "The system has crashed. If you're in a hurry, just look for it on the bookshelf"
"When will we find this?"
The books in the library cannot be compared with the municipal library, but it also has two floors. There are much more materials in the same category than ordinary libraries, and each book is very thick. Without a computer, searching is purely manual. If you are not lucky, you will waste a day. It's not impossible.
"Do you need my help?" Xia Shu interjected, "I know a little about computers."
"Who are you?" The administrator looked confused and found that Xia Shu was very strange.
"Gao Shuling is also an archaeologist." Xia Shu handed over his business card and said.
"Gao Shuling?" Someone unexpectedly called out, "Is it the Gao Shuling who published a paper on monster archeology? I heard that he was specially hired by UDF as a monster consultant."
"I'm just a civilian archaeologist"
"very young."
"Let me take a look." Xia Shu didn't pay attention to everyone's comments and took the initiative to go to the management computer to check.
Mastering virtual technology is of course proficient in computer technology. It is just that the book management system crashes, and it can be solved with a little means.
Of course, the main reason is that he also needs to find information now, and would be too lazy to meddle in other times.
"alright."
Natsuki quickly cracked the code modification and restored the system to normal in almost a blink of an eye. By the way, he also retrieved Balaji's information.
"The system is outdated, it is best to directly replace it with a new management system."
"Is that enough?"
The administrator stared blankly at the system recovery, and did not react until Xia Shu retrieved the information and left.
¡°Balaji?¡±
"UDF is also interested in the Balaji ruins?"
"The 4000-year prophecy seems to be this year, maybe it has something to do with this."
"Are you saying that Antonla will destroy modern civilization? The prophecy made 4,000 years ago is too ridiculous. At that time, Balaji didn't even know what modern civilization was like. After all, Balaji was just a small ancient kingdom. That¡¯s all¡¡±
Xia Shu calmly walked to the bookshelf and took out the books he needed to read. Some of them were information that could be found on the Internet, and some were unique to the Archaeological Research Institute.
Because of computer search, Xia Shu found Balaji¡¯s latest information directly.
When investigating Balaji again last year, the archaeological team found the missing part of the stone slab excavated by Professor Sakata. It was recorded that when the devil appears again, it can be repelled with the Balaji bluestone brought by the God of Noah.
Natsuki continued to look through the information.
Even though it¡¯s called ¡°God of Noah¡±, but there is no trace of Noah at all in the picture record, only a giant that looks like Ultraman.
"Taiping Fengtu Ji" has also updated a page of content, but it only shows the destruction of Anton La, which is not much different from the archaeological data.
¡°After all, this ancient book only records legends and stories, and does not completely restore history.
"Are you UDF's Gaoshu consultant?" An oval-shaped woman with a ponytail came to the library, "What do you want from me?"
Natsuki raised his head and felt a strong negative energy when he met the woman's gaze. He could faintly see the scene of Yuichi Sakata's death.
"Dad, I will never forgive the world that brought you to such a state. Sooner or later, they will pay the price"
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The woman frowned and avoided Xia Shu¡¯s gaze unnaturally.
"Hello, Miss Yuri Sakata."
Xia Shu stood up and shook hands.
"As for your father, I think the prophecy is true, so I want to talk to you."
"What else is there to talk about now?" Sakata Yuri's eyes were filled with anger and he had no intention of shaking hands. "Dad is already dead!"
"Don't you want to clear your father's name?"
Natsuki retracted his hand angrily.
"If your father is still here, you probably don't want to let Anton La destroy modern civilization."
"That was dad's idea," Sakata Yuri turned and left, "Anton La was sent by the will of the earth to punish humans. Human beings' shallow intelligence cannot defeat the will of the earth Sorry, I still have a job."
"If monsters are the will of the earth, what do humans mean?"
Natsuki called out to Yuri Sakata.
"Human beings have needed to fight nature since their birth and rely on their own hands to protect themselves. It is the same now. Anton La is just another disaster that humans need to face. If you change your mind, come to me. I know how. Deal with it."
Sakata Yuri paused at the door. When he turned around hesitantly, Natsuki was nowhere to be found, as if he had disappeared from the library out of thin air.
A drop of cold sweat flowed from the woman's forehead.
No one else in the museum seemed to notice the conversation just now, except for a few people who gave her a strange look.
People, where are people?
Sakata Yuri's eyes trembled, and he hurried back to the research room. After regaining his composure, he took out a small bluestone wrapped in ancient fabric from the desk drawer.
The bluestone scatters a charming luster under weak light, which reflects on the fabric pattern below, as if it can reproduce the ancient Balaji civilization.
Sakata Yuri choked up: "Dad"
"Wow!"
Natsuki Quantum Mobile walked behind Sakata Yuri, thinking about the Balaji bluestone on the table.
It is actually in the hands of this woman.
But it¡¯s too small and looks more like bluestone fragments.
Natsuki turned his eyes away and turned to the sad Yuri Sakata, opened his mouth, and disappeared from the silent laboratory after seeing the tears falling.
trouble.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 358 Magnetic Monster Antonla
Nihonbashi.
Natsuki walked through the busy commercial street with the Ningyoyaki she bought in line, and found a bench by the square to sit down.
The patrol figures of Touma Kaito and Mizuki flashed through his mind.
Kaito is gradually growing up, and he no longer needs his constant attention, which makes him seem a bit idle.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu¡¯s consciousness sank into the Divine Light Mirror Universe.
There were more than a dozen monsters on the wasteland planet, but there was no trouble.
On the one hand, the land reclamation planet is vast enough, and on the other hand, Pigmon managed it well and did not allow conflicts between monsters.
After allocating the territory, most of the monsters chose to sleep underground in the lair, with only a few juvenile monsters moving around.
not enough.
These are far from enough to give birth to consciousness on the planet.
"Brother," a clear childish voice called back Xia Shu's thoughts, "Why are you here alone?"
Natsuki opened her eyes and made clear eye contact with a little girl.
"Brother is just taking a rest."
¡°Where is Big Brother¡¯s family?¡±
The girl asked curiously, but before she got a reply, she heard shouting from the intersection of the square, and a casual man wearing glasses appeared in Xia Shu's field of vision.
"Shizuka, don't run around!"
"dad!"
The girl trotted and happily threw herself into the man's arms.
It was only then that Natsuki discovered that a family event was being held in the square, and there was something special about him sitting alone in meditation.
Let's go back.
"Boom!"
Just when Xia Shu was about to leave, the ground suddenly shook violently, and the surrounding high-rise buildings collapsed in the sand and dust. The earth tore apart the earth and rocks and spewed out at high speed like a flood.
"boom!"
"Run away!"
Xia Shu steadied her body and looked at the ground facing the people who were fleeing in panic.
A beetle-like monster appeared in Natsuki's induction, like a combination of a stag beetle and a rhinoceros, traveling all the way from the ground, radiating a large number of strong magnetic field storms around it.
Magnetic monster Antonla.
Why did it appear so quickly?
"hold head high!"
As Anton La arrived below the square, the entire square was divided into two from the middle.
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
There were screams all around, but Xia Shu couldn't care too much.
This monster has not officially launched an attack yet, it just wakes up and moves underground, otherwise the destructive power will be even greater.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Natsuki took out his personal terminal, but there was no signal at all due to the magnetic storm.
Do you want him to deal with Anton La directly?
He is not a human nanny. He really doesn¡¯t want to take action until the critical moment
"dad!"
In the chaos, the little girl's voice sounded again. Xia Shu barely stood firm, paused for a moment, and followed the voice to see that the girl and the man were about to be buried by a sandstorm.
"Keng!"
The light of the divine light mirror lit up. After Xia Shu moved to the father and daughter at high speed, a circle of luminous film covered the two of them and moved them to a safe area instantly.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Several cars crashed down, triggering bursts of explosions. At the same time, a plane passing above also lost control and hit the ground. The huge buzz of the engine instantly suppressed everyone's shouts. The shadow before the impact along with Natsuki Covered together.
Crying, sobbing, screaming not only the people on the ground, but also the inside of the plane was in chaos, with almost no chance of escape.
Natsuki raised his head and looked at the approaching plane. Circles of telekinesis spread out. While isolating the magnetic storm and allowing the plane to regain control, his telekinesis focused on suppressing the underground riot and driving away the magnetic monster Anton La.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Strong winds stirred up sand and dust, and the plane passed over everyone's heads. It was lifted out of danger in time, but Xia Shu's face also turned pale.
"Super mental power should not be used in this way."
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Outputting telekinesis power in this way has exceeded the human body's ability to withstand it. If he hadn't already reached the 6th level and moved towards the 7th level, I'm afraid it wouldn't be much better than the human body.
"hold head high!"
Underground Antonla was alarmed and quickly sank away from the square and fled to the suburbs.
After a wave of near-miss disasters, the earthquake subsided. Although the magnetic storm still existed, there was no life-threatening danger.
The fleeing crowd reacted and looked confusedly at the streets that suddenly returned to calm. A huge pit of sand and gravel appeared where the initial shaking occurred, surrounded by large areas of buildings buried in sand and gravel. The wind that blew from time to time also carried Touching the sand, it feels like you have traveled to a Middle Eastern country.
"Ahem."
Xia Shu half-knelt and supported the wall, large beads of sweat fell from her face, and she was panting hard. Fortunately, she returned to normal after a while.
After looking around and realizing that the father and daughter were safe and sound, Natsuki immediately left the scene while holding on to the wall, leaving only an afterimage as he moved at high speed.
Unlike Max, he cannot look at the monster incident as a bystander.
No matter what, after all, there is a living life in front of you, a human being like him.
"Whoops!"
"Shizuka!" The man hugged his daughter tightly and shed tears for the rest of his life. "It's okay. Dad is here. It's okay"
"dad."
The girl poked her head out of her father's arms and looked doubtfully at the ruined walls where dust and mist were drifting.
"Big brother is gone."
"Big brother?" The man was stunned, picked up his daughter and looked around at the hellish disaster scene, "Don't be afraid, big brother just went to another world."
¡¡
Komiya North Archaeological Research Institute.
Sakata Yuri just heard about the monster destruction from his colleagues.
Although the power equipment was affected by the magnetic storm and could not be used, someone still photographed Antonla's monster body in the suburbs.
"It's really Anton La."
Yuri Sakata was in a complicated mood, clutching the wrapped Balaji bluestone and crying alone in the research room.
"Dad, your interpretation is correct and the prediction is true. You did not sensationalize or deliberately create panic"
Natsuki appeared at the door of the research room, glanced at Yuri Sakata and said, "Can you go out with me? I'll take you somewhere."
Sakata Yuri woke up with a start and subconsciously put away the bluestone. When he found it was Natsuki, his eyes shrank.
This Gaoshu consultant can be said to be the only archaeological expert who believed in her father before Antonla appeared.
Biting her lower lip, Yuri Sakata couldn't help but follow Natsuki.
The area affected by the earthquake was not large. What really affected Tokyo was the magnetic storm, which even affected the Dash Titan base in the bay.
Now the entire area of ??the capital area has entered a state of lockdown. There are no vehicles on the streets, the airport is closed, and people only use bicycles to travel except walking.
Natsuki borrowed a bicycle and took Yuri Sakata to ride to the square where the incident occurred, leaving Yuri Sakata to personally inspect the rescue scene.
"This is Anton La's destruction, and it's just the beginning."
Xia Shu groaned and said.
"In my opinion, there is no will of the earth at all. No matter what the environment is, the earth will always be the earth, and what really matters is human beings.
Would your father be willing to see this scene before he died? "
"I¡¡"
"Answer me after you think it through."
Natsuki interrupted Yuri Sakata to respond, and calmly turned to look at the Titan base on the bay.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 359 Ruixi: The consultant has a girlfriend?
"His¡ª¡ª!"
Antonla did not remain silent for too long. After meeting the dash fighter in the suburbs, he approached the city again.
The dash fighter plane slid down amidst the long sound of urban defense sirens, and Tokyo fell into a state of panic again.
"Escape this way!"
"Please obey the command!"
"Feel sorry!"
A police officer ran towards Xia Shu.
"It's very dangerous here, please evacuate quickly!"
Xia Shu took out his UDF ID and showed it to the police: "Continue to evacuate the people, I will handle it here."
¡°Consultant?!¡±
After seeing the ID in surprise, the police officer hurried to the other side of the intersection.
"Please be sure to pay attention to your safety!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The roar of monsters and a series of explosions came from a distance, and smoke and dust exploded, pointing directly at the central tower of the city.
If this continues, the entire city will collapse and be buried in sand.
This monster is not essentially trying to eliminate modern civilization, but simply delimits its territory and creates a desert environment suitable for its own survival.
"This is a fight for survival."
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
Surface streets.
The dash team ran to the front of Anton La. Facing the continuous spray of sand and gravel, they decided to launch insect pheromones to lure Anton La to the ground.
¡°It looks like a giant ant lion!¡±
"Stop dawdling, shoot!"
"Shoot!"
"His!"
Facing Anton La who had emerged from the ground, the dash team members tried their best to contain and attack, but neither the original light gun nor the rushed anti-magnetic light gun could cause much damage to the monster.
Seeing that he had successfully attracted Antonla's hatred, Captain Hijikata quickly shouted: "Spread to both sides to attack it! We must not let it go deeper!"
"learn!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Under the continuous attack of the ray gun, the enraged Anton La screamed and destroyed the building, slapping the broken pieces to the ground and scattering the shooting people.
"Team Kaito!"
"Quick fight!"
Touma Kaito, who was covering his teammates, spread out with his teammates. He was trapped in the falling rocks and briefly lost consciousness. When he woke up, Antonla had already walked closer, and his thick legs and feet were pressing down on the ground like a mountain.
After trying to break free to no avail, Touma Kaito hurriedly grabbed the light of the Divine Light Mirror before the shadow fell.
"Keng!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The original giant body knocked Anton La away hard.
Ultraman Max, who followed closely behind, also transformed and fell into the battlefield, rushing towards Antonla one after another.
Compared with other ordinary individuals, Antonla, the head of Max Spacetime, is much stronger. No matter in terms of size or strength, he was not at a disadvantage even when attacked by two giants. The magnetic light and sandstorm skills are even more powerful for Ultraman. Cause huge trouble.
After a round of confrontation, Max's light technique was interrupted by the magnetic light, and he was tightly clamped by Anton La's head clamp in the sand. With the help of Dong Ma Kaito, he successfully escaped from danger.
The battle quickly became tense.
"Scared!"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The buildings on the battlefield collapsed one after another, earth and rocks spread everywhere, and the raised sand and dust enveloped Anton La and the two giants in an instant.
From the outside, you can only barely see the outline of the giant, the roar of the monster, and the sudden sound of Ultraman's red light flashing.
Xia Shu watched this scene calmly.
In terms of combat ability, Touma Kaito is undoubtedly much weaker than Max. Apart from his desperate efforts, his skills are not very good, and the fighting instinct of the original giant has only been partially stimulated.
But there has been significant progress compared to the beginning.
"Consultant Takashu," Sakata Yuri walked towards Natsuki with trembling eyes, holding the Balaji Bluestone in both hands, "Can this really save mankind? My father entrusted this stone to me before he died, but I If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll leave everything to you!¡±
"You should also take refuge."
Natsuki nodded slightly and took the bluestone from Sakata Yuri's hand.
There is nothing special about the surface of the bluestone, as if it is just a broken piece of blue glass.
but¡¡
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The wind and sand spread to this side of the square, and Xia Shu's figure was also wrapped in it, but the Balaji bluestone was not affected and still scattered light between Xia Shu's fingers.
This stone itself has no energy. It is essentially a light converter and can be used as a lens.
Natsuki's figure flashed towards the battlefield, and a black light point in front of him penetrated the sand and sprinted at high speed, and finally collided directly with the Balaji bluestone.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
"Um?!"
Max weakly turned his head to look at the ground, only to see a beam of strong light shooting from the ground to the original giant's arm. The blue-green light shone easily and easily deflected the difficult Antonla magnetic storm light.
Antonla, who was still in a violent state, seemed to have seen his natural enemy, and he gave up the attack and wanted to go back underground again.
Touma Kaito was a little confused, but he quickly reacted and instinctively raised his arm to control the high-speed rotating sword of darkness, Ice Ax, to shoot out.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The ice ax split into two and arced through the air as if controlled by a lead. It cut off the two corners of Antonla's head at the same time and then fell back to the original giant's arm.
Without giving the screaming Anton La a chance to escape, Touma Kaito solemnly crossed his arms, ignoring the surrounding magnetic storm to gather energy, and then a powerful thunder ray burst out and bombarded Anton La.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The Antonla monster fell to the ground stiffly. After a brief period of calm, it exploded with a bang, leaving only a ball of light that was caught by Natsuki who entered the battlefield.
Being able to push two Ultraman to this level, this Antonla is also a rare and rare monster.
There are also deserts on the wasteland planet, which can be cultivated.
After a pause, Xia Shu disappeared with a twitching brow.
"Hoo!"
After the battle, the dust and mist dispersed quickly, but Max did not leave immediately. Instead, he looked down at the ground with the flashing red light on his body, and it took him a while to look back.
"What's wrong, Max?" Ruixi asked in confusion.
"There seemed to be a human being there just now"
Max explained briefly and jumped away from the battlefield.
Although I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, Toma Kaito did receive help from someone on the ground.
Thinking about his usual observations about Touma Kaito, Max became more and more puzzled.
The light of unknown origin was indeed merged with Touma Kaito, but the threatening aura seemed to come from other than Touma Kaito.
¡¡
Titan base restaurant.
Natsuki took the piece of cloth wrapping the Balaji bluestone and looked at it repeatedly.
It¡¯s a pity that the Balaji bluestone seems to have little or little connection with the real Noah.
Although I was mentally prepared in advance, I was still helpless when the last glimmer of hope was dashed.
After the Sword of Darkness absorbs the bluestone, it only has the characteristics to target monsters like Anton La. It has no other manifestations. At most, the material has been improved to a certain extent.
"Consultant Gao Shu!"
??Mizuki and Toma Kaito came to the restaurant together and waved to Natsuki when they saw her.
"I just said it must be in the restaurant."
"What are you looking at, counselor?"
"Oh, an ancient item," Xia Shu put away the piece of cloth, "Is there anything you can do?"
"It's not that we have anything to do," Mizuki asked as he took out a letter with a curious look on his face, "Yuri Sakata from the Institute of Archeology sent you a letter Hey, is she the consultant's girlfriend? You still write letters in this day and age. The exchange of letters is so romantic!¡±
¡°It should be just an academic exchange.¡±
Xia Shu took the letter with confusion.
¡°Don¡¯t ask him to return the Balaji bluestone
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 360 Jayton¡¯s Daughter
"Thank you so much¡¡"
"I finally understand my father's work and am planning to go to the Balaji ruins again next month. I heard that a new Balaji bluestone has been discovered there"
Natsuki opened the envelope, glanced at it, and breathed a sigh of relief.
It¡¯s just a thank you letter.
"Balaji Bluestone?" Touma Kaito glanced at the content of the letter and asked blankly, "Is this Balaji ruins the civilization that was destroyed by Antonla in the past?"
"That's right."
Natsuki folded the letter again after reading it.
"Yuri Sakata is the daughter of Professor Sakata who died five years ago. The key to dealing with Anton La is actually a piece of Balaji bluestone in her hand."
"That's it."
Touma Kaito nodded suddenly.
"No wonder that time ahem, I'm suddenly very hungry. I'd better eat something first."
Touma Kaito almost spilled the beans but was caught by Mizuki. After he realized what he said, he quickly changed his words with a dry smile.
¡°Would the counselor want dessert?¡±
"No need, I'll buy it outside."
Natsuki looked back and watched the two people leaving in a hurry.
He and Max haven¡¯t had much contact yet, but the two human bodies have been honest with each other.
I hope it won¡¯t affect his plan for the power of light.
After putting away the envelope, Natsuki stood up holding the finished dinner plate.
Although he said he was going out to buy something, he still had a more important thing to deal with now.
It means entering the Shenguang Mirror to reclaim the planet and place Anton La there.
This magnetic monster is different from other monsters. It is fine if it stays in the desert area. If it runs around casually, it will cause great damage to the wasteland planet.
"Wow!"
Shenguang Mirror Universe.
Natsuki walked out of the light door and entered a vast desert on the planet continent. After confirming that there were no other monsters nearby, he reached out and took out the Antonla doll.
"Hoo!"
The wind and sand blow among the undulating yellow sand dunes, which are lifeless and desolate. There is not even a plant. The summer tree standing on the sand dunes seems to be the only one in the world.
Red and black energy emerged from Natsuki¡¯s hands, and the Antonla doll wrapped in silence flew into the air, and finally materialized not far away.
"His¡ª¡ª!"
Antonla roared to the ground, looked around and then quickly sank into the sand dunes to hide his body.
It is much weaker than before, but it is much calmer and more honest, and has no thoughts of moving around.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes fluctuated, and he stayed in place to observe for a while, then passed through the light gate again and returned to the Titan base.
There is not much difference in the speed of time between the two sides, so there is not much time wasted going back and forth. However, just when Xia Shu was about to go ashore to the city, udf suddenly initiated a high-level meeting.
"Consultant Gao Shu!"
Captain Hijikata met Natsuki in the passage, nodded and entered the conference room with a serious look on his face.
Xia Shu was stunned for a moment when he saw this.
Antonla¡¯s time has just ended, there shouldn¡¯t be anything big going on now, right?
Like the last meeting, Chief Tomioka was still sitting at the top, but he seemed to be in a good mood. The smile on his face was in sharp contrast to Captain Hijikata.
"What happened?"
"That's a good thing," Tomioka waved to Natsuki and couldn't wait to explain, "In order to defend against invasion from space, newly developed surveillance satellites are now installed in space all over the world, and they will be officially put into use soon. There will be 32 satellites for real-time monitoring, forming a protective network covering the earth 360 degrees."
"Protective network?" Hijikata said in astonishment, "Is this what today's meeting is about?"
"This is a major event related to the future of mankind," Tomioka glanced at Hijikata strangely and said, "Because it is related to Dash's future work, I specially called you here."
¡°You mean, dash won¡¯t have to patrol anymore?¡± Hijikata stared at the big screen projection.
"Theoretically, this is the case," the liaison officer explained. "In addition to detecting alien invasions, these satellites can also automatically track. And as long as they can capture the whereabouts of enemies in the distant universe, Dash can attack enemies in the atmosphere even if they are dispatched in an emergency. You don¡¯t have to fight on home soil every time.¡±
"The areas monitored by satellites No. 6 to 9 are under the jurisdiction of our dash. Captain Hijikata, please remember to arrange your work when you return." Tomioka reminded.
"I see."
After the meeting, Natsuki followed Captain Hijikata out of the conference room.
It seems that udf built the satellite protection network in the middle of tv, Jayden appeared, and then Max got that powerful weapon "?Incarnate, at least he won't be treated directly as a villain.
? Bluestone not only improves the material of the Dark Sword, but also adds other hidden properties.
Thinking of the news about Balaji Bluestone mentioned by Yuri Sakata in his letter, Natsuki felt that he should also go and find out the situation.
A piece of bluestone fragment will not improve much, maybe it will be qualitatively changed if it is fused too much.
"Go."
Natsuki let go of the divine light sword which turned into a ball of light again.
After things are over in Tokyo, you have to take time to visit the Balaji ruins.
¡¡
The next day.
Titan base.
Natsuki took a nap by the floor-to-ceiling window of the restaurant facing the sea after breakfast as usual. After drinking a glass of milk comfortably, his eyes suddenly focused and he noticed a familiar figure walking towards the base on the coast.
? Purple patterned kimono, parasol
Natsumi Oda¡¯s perfect figure came into Natsuki¡¯s eyes.
Strictly speaking, Natsumi Oda at this moment is no longer a human being, not even Natsumi Oda herself.
The way of possessing a Jeton is very special. Because of the Jeton nanogene, Oda Natsumi is equivalent to having a Jeton clone in her body, which can invisibly dominate consciousness.
Xia Shu tapped her finger on the table.
Women are really troublesome.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 361 Natsumi Oda
Dash command room.
When Natsuki saw many team members, Natsumi Oda had already left the base.
It is said that she met Professor Yoshinaga as Zeton's daughter, and specifically issued a warning of the space Zeton attack.
"Ten years ago, Natsumi Oda attracted worldwide attention as a girl with super powers. Scholars from various fields participated in research to find the secret of Natsumi's super powers. At that time, I was also one of the researchers responsible for Natsumi Oda."
Professor Yoshinaga recalled.
"But in the end, Natsumi suddenly turned back into an ordinary girl. She lost her superpowers after a brief period of unconsciousness. This research was also forced to be terminated. Now superpowers seem to have appeared again."
"Advisor Takaki," Captain Hijikata asked, "Do you know this Miss Natsumi?"
"We just met once."
Xia Shu met everyone¡¯s gaze and said.
¡°Miss Natsumi¡¯s superpowers should come from the Jetons. I accidentally overheard a conversation between the Jetons and her, saying that Miss Natsumi is the heir to the Jetton gene that took 10,000 years to be born.¡±
"Gene heir?"
Touma Kaito made a surprised sound.
"That was ten years ago"
"It should have been that the gene was not successfully turned on ten years ago," Xia Shu paused and turned to Ellie and asked, "Can the existence of the Jeton be detected?"
"There is no relevant data," Ellie looked down at the computer and said, "But in the jt112 area of ??Oda Natsumi's activity area, abnormal radio waves have often appeared recently, as if they are sending messages to the universe."
"It must be someone from the Jetton planet!" Hijikata said in a deep voice, "Maybe they are leading the monsters to invade!"
"But why would Natsumi Oda use the identity of Jetton's daughter to remind us? Isn't this strange?"
Dash everyone was confused and discussed.
"Is there any conspiracy?"
"It's indeed a bit strange," Hijikata frowned, "Anyway, let's control Natsumi Oda first"
"Let's not alarm the enemy yet," Natsuki interrupted, "I will contact Natsumi Oda again and see. She should be controlled by the Jettons now."
"That's okay," Hijikata nodded, then worried, "But will it be too dangerous?"
Next to him, Kaito quickly interjected: "I can secretly protect Advisor Gao Shu!"
¡¡
Outside the kindergarten where Oda Natsumi works, the principal looked at Natsuki's ID and responded: "Natsumi took leave today and didn't come over."
"Excuse me," Xia Shu took back the ID and said, "If anything unusual happens next, remember to contact Dash."
"Okay, okay," the principal said hesitantly, "Excuse me is there any problem with Teacher Natsumi? Teacher Natsumi is usually very popular with children. She is a kind and good teacher. She also gets along well with people on the street. When I have free time, I often go to take care of the sick grandma in the town"
Natsuki smiled and said, "Don't worry, we are just trying to protect Miss Natsumi's safety."
After leaving the kindergarten, Xia Shu glanced behind him.
Touma Kaito and Mizuki followed behind, pretending to be lovers. Not far away, there were several team members pretending to be passers-by, staring at this side with nervous expressions on their faces.
The acting skills are too bad.
Natsuki turned around and locked the position of Natsumi Oda through induction.
At this time, Natsumi Oda had already put on ordinary short-sleeved clothes, left the flower shop on her bicycle and bought some things at the grocery store.
Along the way, Natsumi Oda greeted the residents of the town familiarly, and the neighborhood relations were harmonious.
Like the kindergarten principal said, Natsumi Oda did go to visit and take care of a sick grandmother who was lying at home.
Natsuki followed him to an old residential area and quietly watched Natsumi Oda cooking for her grandma. A few people from Touma Kaito and others also came over curiously.
"Miss Natsumi is so kind-hearted," Ruixi lamented, "How could she become Jayden's daughter?"
"We just asked the people in the town," Kaito said with a complicated mood, "Miss Natsumi also has a very pitiful background"
"Okay, are you two here to protect me or to investigate?"
Natsuki drove away the two of them and waited at the entrance of the alley until Natsumi Oda left her grandmother's house.
"Mr. Takaki?" Natsumi Oda pushed the bicycle. When she saw Natsuki, she couldn't help but said in surprise, "Why are you here?"
"I heard that you have been to the dash base."
"That's what happened. I originally wanted to contact Mr. Gao Shu, but in the end I contacted Mr. Yoshinaga"
OdaNatsumi's face looked a little unnatural, and her eyes were a little confused.
"So the story about Jayton's daughter is also true?" Xia Shu asked as they walked side by side.
"Hmm, umprobably."
Natsumi Oda lowered her head nervously, and after a while she suddenly raised her head again and said with bright eyes.
"By the way, Mr. Gao Shu, would you like some shaved ice?"
It¡¯s already late autumn, but the weather is still as hot as summer.
Several dash team members hiding in the street corner wiped their sweat uncomfortably. When they saw Xia Shu, accompanied by a beautiful woman, going to the roadside to eat ice leisurely, they resented the taste: "It's also a mission, how can the consultant enjoy it like that?"
¡°Don¡¯t the consultant want to fall in love?¡±
"It looks very sweet"
"Don't talk nonsense!" Touma Kaito shouted, "The consultant is taking great risks in conducting investigations, we can't be careless!"
"What are you talking about?" Ruixi came back after buying ice water, "Kaito, do you want some ice cream?"
"OK."
""
Team member Xian pulled on his collar to dissipate heat and looked at Kaito with even more resentment.
I don¡¯t know if the consultant is enjoying himself, but these two guys pretending to be lovers are really hateful.
¡¡
It¡¯s night.
A twisted black shadow floated in Natsumi Oda's dormitory. The bright one eye approached Natsumi Oda, who was sleeping, amidst the sound of the pendulum, and gradually condensed into the shape of a Jeton star.
"My daughter, kill that man, he will hinder our plan!"
The noisy voice of the Jeton star rang out, and then it turned into mist and merged into Natsumi Oda's body.
"You should have noticed it, right? After 10,000 years of evolution, Jayton's genetic factor has been perfectly evolved. As long as it is successfully turned on, you can become an immortal super life form!"
"Didi!"
At the same time, the special energy fluctuations of the Oda family were clearly detected in Commander Dash's room.
"Did the Jetons appear?"
Captain Hijikata hurried into the command room and asked urgently.
"How is it going?"
"Kaito and the others are still at the scene, but"
A waterfall-like data stream appeared in Ellie's eyes, and the big screen switched to a perspective view of the Oda family's interior.
¡°Nothing was found indoors.¡±
"No?"
Captain Hijikata¡¯s voice was stunned.
The perspective view shows that Natsumi Oda is always sleeping in the room, but the detection device keeps sounding alarms.
"Kaito, Mizuki, did you find anything over there?"
"No."
Touma Kaito yawned and looked at Natsuki who was sleeping in the patrol car on the other side.
"Shall we go in and take a look?"
"who?!"
Natsumi Oda, who was possessed by the Jetton star in the room, sat up suddenly. She vaguely felt a mysterious sense of peeping and looked around in confusion. Then her expression changed drastically and she turned outside the room.
"Damn it, dash! How did you notice my presence so quickly?!"
"Oda Natsumi"'s expression changed.
Dash should not know about his existence. At most, he doubts Oda Natsumi's super powers.
What went wrong?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 362 Jetton Space
"Dudududu!"
Urgent sirens rang in the night sky, and everyone around the Oda family received emergency communications from the base at the same time, including Natsuki.
"Four space fighters suddenly appeared in space. They have been locked by surveillance satellites. Return to the base quickly!" Captain Hijikata ordered.
"But what about Natsumi Oda?"
"Let me and Kaito team members stay."
Natsuki got out of the patrol car and said to everyone.
"With the Kaito team here, there shouldn't be any problems."
"I¡¡"
Touma Kaito actually wanted to attack with his teammates, but feeling Natsuki's trust in him, he nodded.
"I have no problem."
"That's it, Kaito and his advisors will continue to monitor Oda Natsumi, and the others will return to the base immediately."
Hijikata rearranged the arrangements and chatted with Natsuki again while waiting for the team members.
"Advisor Gao Shu, does the space fighter that appears this time have anything to do with the Jetons?"
Xia Shu looked into space, and the true appearance of the four space fighters emerged in his mind.
The so-called space fighter plane is actually four parts separated from Jin Guqiao. At this time, it happened to contain the surveillance satellites from four directions, and loopholes appeared in the defense network.
"It's possible that the Zetons discovered our surveillance," Natsuki replied, "In addition to these four space fighter planes, we must also be careful of the Zeton monsters taking the opportunity to invade."
Hijikata was shocked and broke into a cold sweat: "The four space fighter planes are just a cover?!"
Xia Shu didn¡¯t say anything again.
He didn¡¯t say it was a pretense. After all, Jin Guqiao was also a formidable enemy to Dash, even if it wasn¡¯t as good as Jayton, it wasn¡¯t much worse.
"Whoops!"
A ball of fire suddenly came into Xia Shu¡¯s eyes from the night sky, and the outline of the Jayton monster faintly emerged from the blue flames formed by breaking through the air at high speed.
The defense network was caught just as soon as a flaw was revealed.
"what is that?"
Toma Kaito also discovered Zeton.
It¡¯s like a meteorite falling, and the target is near Oda¡¯s house.
Looking at the approaching fire, Touma Kaito hurriedly flew forward and threw Natsuki down: "Danger!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The fireball dragged its tail flames and crashed into the bank of the Arakawa River, erupting into waves tens of meters high. The entire ground shook violently, and residents who were sleeping were woken up to check what was going on.
Touma Kaito shook his head to regain his composure. He was shocked when he saw Zeton appearing in the explosion dust. He hurriedly got up and rushed to Arakawa: "Advisor, you go to the safe area first!"
"good."
Natsuki agreed but did not move. He just watched calmly as a bright light lit up beside the Arakawa River, and watched Kaito Touma transform into a giant and descend from the sky.
Kaito is still no match for Zeton, but it would be nice to suffer a little.
Turning his head slightly, Natsuki felt the breath of Natsumi Oda behind him and said, "Come out, there is no need to hide."
"Da da."
Subtle footsteps sounded, and Natsumi Oda, dressed as a female ninja, frowned and walked out of the alley: "Who are you? How dare you ruin my plan!"
"Don't you know?" Natsuki turned around and faced Natsumi Oda, "I am Dash's special advisor Rei Takashu, but it's you. Should I call you Natsumi Oda or a Jeton?"
Natsumi Oda pulled out the lightsaber from behind in a cold voice: "I am Jayden's daughter!"
"That's totally wrong." Natsuki raised his hand to unfold an invisible mental barrier, blocking the lightsaber struck by Natsumi Oda out of thin air. "You just occupied Natsumi Oda's body. Ten thousand years are just to find a body for yourself." , Where did the daughter come from?¡±
"What?!"
Oda Natsumi sprinted and stopped one meter away from Natsuki. No matter how strong she was, she couldn't cut him down. On the contrary, the repulsive force she received became stronger and stronger.
"you¡¡"
"boom!"
Natsuki clenched his fingers into a fist and directly flicked Oda Natsumi away. The next moment, he found that the surrounding space had changed, and a telepathic energy wanted to pull him into the spiritual world.
Without any resistance, Natsuki took the initiative and stepped forward into the misty space, facing Natsumi Oda who had climbed up in the light blue halo.
"This is the Jayton space!" The black shadow of the Jayton star condensed behind Natsumi Oda. "No matter who you are, this is your burial place! Okay, good daughter, kill him quickly!"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were dull.
I was still having a headache and I didn¡¯t have the ability to purify it. How to solve it?In the end, this guy actually threw himself into a trap.
"It's a good idea to kill him through the mental space, but at the same time, the Jettons also exposed themselves
Although his spiritual power is not as good as that of Emperor Ampera, it is still at the S level. After this series of twists and turns, he is in the stage of rapid improvement.
Even if this is not his home court, the huge gap is enough for him to ignore all threats.
"Miss Natsumi," Natsuki looked at Oda Natsumi and said, "I can help you once. Are you willing to get rid of the Jettons and change back to yourself?"
"I¡¡"
Oda Natsumi struggled with her eyes, her figure switched back and forth between a ninja and an ordinary person, and memory fragments flashed through the surrounding fog.
When I was a child, I took care of my sick mother. When I was 14 years old, my mother passed away and I lived alone. It has been a difficult life until now.
"Natsumi," Natsumi's mother was talking to her daughter on the bed before her death, "our family seems to be cursed. We are often haunted by the God of Poverty. We are all unlucky, but one day we will be extremely prosperous, so we cannot be defeated even if we encounter setbacks. , we must move forward courageously"
"My dear daughter, what are you still hesitating about?" the Jeton star said impatiently, "Have you forgotten your identity? Kill him quickly!"
"Keng!"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes burst out with light, and he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the black shadow of the Jeton star in his hand. It took a while for the Jeton star to react and make a sound of fear.
"what happened?"
The black shadow twisted to reveal a single eye. It kept struggling and attacking, but could not break through the restraints. It was only then that the original dark giant's shadow was faintly seen from Xia Shu's body.
"It turns out you are"
"Now that curse is here, it's up to you how to choose."
Natsuki completely blocked the Jeton black shadow, trapped it in a ball of light and threw it to Oda Natsumi before turning around and leaving the Jetton space.
The external time has only passed for a moment, but the battle between Touma Kaito and Zeton has still entered a critical moment.
Toma Kaito was no match for Zeton in terms of strength. He mistakenly chose to use light skills to fight. As a result, not only did he consume a lot of his own energy, but Zeton took the opportunity to shoot fireballs one after another.
When Natsuki came out, she happened to see Jayden lift the barrier and attack the giant with the red light flashing.
If no one helps, Kaito Toma's life will be in danger.
Natsuki raised his head and looked into space.
The battle on the other side is also continuing. Max and Jin Guqiao are engaged in an air battle, with no energy left to help.
Ultraman Geno, who was supposed to support Kaito, didn't show up either.
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the time difference or because Kaito is not Max now.
Natsuki withdrew his gaze and connected to Touma Kaito's consciousness space through induction.
"it's time."
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
On the Arakawa battlefield, Zeton's fireball bombardment was suddenly blocked. As the power of the divine lightsaber was activated, an armor of light automatically condensed and merged into the giant's body.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 363 Divine Light Sword, Space Monster Cat
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Is this Jayton? Ultraman was completely suppressed!"
Captain Hijikata drove a small aircraft carrier to the scene for support. He looked solemnly at the giant shrouded in explosion flames, and hurriedly shot Jayton from behind.
It¡¯s just that Jayton didn¡¯t seem to pay attention to what was coming here. He used a barrier to block the attack from the helicarrier and then continued to unleash fireballs at the giant.
"Trouble!"
Seeing that there was no way to defeat the Jetton barrier, Hijikata had no choice but to bite the bullet and launch another attack.
"At least Jayton didn't attack the giant when he deployed the barrier, which could give the giant some room for buffering.
"Mu Ting, Xian! How are you doing there?"
"Those are not space fighters, they are robots divided into four parts! It's difficult to deal with it here, captain!"
"Think of something!"
Hijikata watched anxiously as Zeton walked directly towards the giant and pressed the missile button again.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The missile rumbled and exploded in the cone-like barrier, but it still did not shake Jayton at all. However, just when Tufang tried to increase the firepower, a powerful ray suddenly burst out from the explosion dust and fog in front and bombarded the Jayton barrier.
As the fire faded, the figure of the original giant of light in the divine light sword armor reflected the night sky, and the rays from both arms further strengthened the output while the center of gravity sank.
"Scared!"
"This won't work!" Hijikata, who had seen the previous battle, said anxiously, "Light attacks are useless at all, they will only consume energy"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Touma Kaito has recovered from the changes in the Divine Light Sword. It also emits light, but this time it is obviously several times more powerful.
"What on earth is this"
"Keng!"
Before Touma Kaito could think too much, the stabilized light shattered the barrier like a bamboo and exploded the Zeton inside.
In the blink of an eye, under the night sky, only a giant figure with dimmed light remained standing in ruins.
"Success!"
Touma Kaito curiously looked at the wristbands and breastplate, but the intense sleepiness that followed made him unable to stand any longer, and the armor on his body immediately transformed into light particles and turned into sword light and returned to his left arm. .
"Beep!"
The giant figure was half-kneeling on the ground with red lights flashing crazily, as if he was about to break away from his transformation at the next moment.
At this time, the battle in the sky also came to an end. Due to Jeton's defeat and the complete dissipation of the Jeton aliens who controlled it, the Jingu Bridge's combat power was greatly reduced, and was finally destroyed by Ultraman Geno and Max, who came to Earth for support.
"Wow!"
Two giants descended from the sky into the Arakawa battlefield one after another, and when they were about to pull the exhausted Touma Kaito into the spiritual space to talk, they saw Touma Kaito directly detached from his transformation and fell among the ruins.
While the Divine Light Sword Armor increases strength, it also puts a huge burden on the body, which is all reflected on Touma Kaito.
Because Natsuki just lent the power of light to Touma Kaito, it had a great impact on the human body.
"Whoosh!"
Touma Kaito gasped and climbed up from the ruins. He looked up at Max and then turned to Ultraman Geno with doubt.
There is a new giant appearing, but I don¡¯t know who this one is. He seems to know Max.
After giving a smile to the giant, Toma Kaito propped himself up and left the scene in a hurry to contact his teammates.
"Captain, I am Kaito"
¡¡
A few days later.
When Natsuki bought a Ningyo-yaki and passed by the kindergarten, Natsumi Oda, who had returned to an ordinary person, was wearing a cartoon apron and taking care of her children in front of the kindergarten.
Kaito, Mizuki and the others finally confirmed the death of the Jettons. After no longer having to keep track of them, it was rare for them to play with their children.
"Everyone, come and fight the Kaidou Stars! Haha!"
"Help!"
Natsuki stood there for a while. After seeing Kaito and the children having fun, he smiled softly and turned around to leave.
After the Dark Sword turned into the Divine Light Sword, Touma Kaito's safety was further guaranteed, and his combat power has caught up with Max's.
"Consultant Gao Shu!"
Natsumi Oda ran out of the kindergarten to catch up with Natsuki. Her expression was much more relaxed than before, as if the burden that had been weighing on her had been lifted.
¡°I have decided to start over and try to seize the future by myself!¡±
"That's good."
Natsuki turned back to Natsumi Oda, not surprised.
This girl; "Advisor Gao Shu went to investigate the Balaji ruins?"
At Titan Base, when Kaito and others returned, they heard that Natsuki had taken leave to go to the ruins excavation site.
"I almost forgot that the consultant is an archaeologist, but haven't the Balaji ruins been excavated long ago? Is there anything else that needs to be investigated?"
"Ellie stared at the Cosmic Network surveillance screen without moving, and explained casually: "I don't know, it seems to be related to the letter from Miss Sakata Yuri before. It may be that the consultant is interested in Balaji Bluestone."
"Balaji bluestone"
"Ellie, what are you doing?" Ruixi asked strangely.
"Before leaving, the consultant mentioned that there will be strange things falling in the universe," Ellie raised her head and responded, "So we need to focus on it."
Hijikata¡¯s head was full of black lines, and he smiled helplessly: ¡°Ellie, Consultant Gao Shu was just making an analogy, it¡¯s a possibility¡±
Ellie insisted: "The consultant will not remind you casually. Once you say it, it will definitely happen. It was the same last time."
"Huh?" Hijikata said blankly, "What was the last time?"
"Did I say anything?" Ellie blinked her eyes and tilted her head.
"You are a robot, do you need to act silly and cute? The data is all there."
Hijikata complained speechlessly.
"But you are right. Consultant Gao Shu likes to plan ahead. He said that Jin Guqiao might be a cover, and Jayton really took the opportunity to invade the ground. We must be vigilant this time"
Hijikata turned to Touma Kaito and said: "Kaito, Mizuki, you continue to investigate the matter of the three meteorites in the past few days and find out the cause of the citizens' amnesia. Muting, Xian, you also go to help. In terms of the universe, Ai and I will do the same." Lee stared."
"clear!"
Touma Kaito noticed the meteorite fall map displayed on the big screen.
? 3 meteorites exactly form a regular triangle.
Will there be any big problems?
If he also loses his memory, he will be in big trouble. I don¡¯t know what will happen to him.
But as long as you remember that you can transform into Ultraman, you should be fine.
Thinking of this, Touma Kaito felt a lot more confident. He looked at Mizuki next to him. When he was about to speak, he found that Mizuki was distracted.
"What's wrong, Team Ruixi?"
"Huh?" Mizuki came to his senses with a start, smiled quickly as Kaito looked at him, "No, it's nothing, I'm just a little surprised that Advisor Takashu took leave at this time and left the base."
"It's a bit strange," Touma Kaito thought, "Maybe Balaji Bluestone has some important meaning to the consultant, and the thing has not really happened now, and it still needs to be investigated."
Ruixi didn¡¯t answer anymore, but recalled the conversation between Ultraman Geno and Max in the mental space in his mind.
According to Ultraman Geno, the earth is now being targeted by unknown dark forces, and there will be more serious crises in the future.
The reason why Ultraman Geno came to Earth was partly to carry out a mission, and partly to remind Max that he also brought a powerful weapon to Max.
Max, her and the fusion are here to investigate the dark forces on the ground, and they don¡¯t know if there is any connection between the two.
besides.
A worried look flashed across Ruixi's face.
The dark power on the ground seems to be involved with Kaito.
¡¡
"Quack¡ª¡ª!"
A week has passed in the area where the meteorite fell. The number of amnesiac citizens continues to increase. At first, they just forgot some things, as if they were suffering from amnesia. They gradually began to lose common sense, forgetting family members' names and even began to forget words.
Not only humans, but animals in this area are also affected.
The starling forgot to speak, the dog forgot to bark, and now a crow forgot to fly and fell.
Touma Kaito held up the radio detector and searched everywhere. His cheeks twitched when he saw such an outrageous scene.
"What happened?"
"How's the situation over there, Kaito?" Mizuki asked from the other side of the street.
"No harmful radio waves were captured, but"
Touma Kaito walked to the shore of the bay with a frown on his face.
Across the bay is the Dash Titan base standing on the sea.
"It's not so much that it can't be found, it's better to say that it can't be detected at all, as if the radio wave has been absorbed by something."
Touma Kaito looked around, his eyelids twitching, as if he sensed something, but his thoughts were slightly confused due to the influence of some kind of energy.
A scene of three meteorites traveling through space appears, and the interior perspective projection shows the capsules of three strange space cats.
what exactly is it?
I seem to have forgotten something
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The bay behind him surged with lightning one after another, echoing each other from three directions. Finally, it boiled with bubbles rolling continuously, and a faint shrill meow awakened Kaito Toma.
It¡¯s Ultraman¡¯s memory!
Touma Kaito quickly reached for his chest, and after grabbing the Divine Light Mirror clone, he breathed a sigh of relief and turned to face the bay.
"Gululu!"
After a brief flash of electric light, a spiky ball-shaped one-eyed monster suddenly rushed out of the water. The rolling water droplets splashed with electricity in all directions, and the huge one-eyed eye was fixed on the Titan base.
¡°Meow Ang¡ª!¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The stone shuttle screen appears, and the internal perspective projection shows the capsules of three space monster cats.
what exactly is it?
I seem to have forgotten something
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The bay behind him surged with lightning one after another, echoing each other from three directions. Finally, it boiled with bubbles rolling continuously, and a faint shrill meow awakened Kaito Toma.
It¡¯s Ultraman¡¯s memory!
Touma Kaito quickly reached for his chest, and after grabbing the Divine Light Mirror clone, he breathed a sigh of relief and turned to face the bay.
"Gululu!"
After a brief flash of electric light, a spiky ball-shaped one-eyed monster suddenly rushed out of the water. The rolling water droplets splashed with electricity in all directions, and the huge one-eyed eye was fixed on the Titan base.
¡°Meow Ang¡ª!¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 364 Who am I?
Desert Balaji ruins.
Natsuki is cleaning up the remains of cultural relics in the pit where the stone tablet was excavated. Next to it is a piece of New Balaji bluestone wrapped in leather paper.
I don¡¯t know what happened in the past. The good Balaji bluestone was broken into pieces.
"Consultant Gao Shu!"
Yuri Sakata quickly returned to the excavation site holding a tablet computer.
"Something happened, Consultant Takashu! A monster that can make people lose their memory has appeared in Tokyo!"
"I already know."
Xia Shu continued to clean up and took out the second bluestone fragment.
Even though he left Japan to explore the Balaji ruins here, he still paid attention to Kaito Touma.
¡°After all, Japan is the main stage of cosmic aggression in this world, and he can¡¯t ignore it even if he wants to.
But the situation was much better than he expected.
The Divine Light Mirror was able to isolate the influence of the strange cat. Although it could not completely keep Toma Kaito awake, this was because the Divine Light Mirror clone was created as a transformer from the beginning.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
At the Tokyo Bay scene, the original giant transformed by Touma Kaito was attacked by three space monster cats from different directions at the same time, and his body became stiff in the bay.
Successful transformation is only the first step. After finally facing the monster as a giant, Touma Kaito completely forgot how to fight.
It¡¯s not just about skills and moves, it¡¯s about really not knowing how to fight. His basic fighting ability and even common sense have become confused, leading to the current situation where he is besieged by three strange space cats.
"Scared!"
Touma Kaito struggled to hold on to his body, and glanced at the anxious Mizuki on the ground and the Titan base on the other side, which was also in chaos.
The dash team members seemed to have forgotten how to control the fighter plane. They couldn't even attack for a long time. Finally, a fighter plane rushed out. The Muting team member above mistakenly mistook the ejection release handle as a shooting switch and ejected before getting close to the strange cat. The fighter plane fell into the sea.
At the moment, it seems that he can only count on Ultraman No. 2, the Ultraman Max that Ruixi mentioned.
But¡¡
"Damn it! How can I transform?"
Ruixi raised the Max dagger in his hand with a grimace and almost jumped up.
As all three space monster cats appeared, the electromagnetic energy in the nearby air became stronger and stronger. Gradually, Ruixi was unable to resist this force, and her face became confused.
"Who am Iwhat are I doing here"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
"Beep¡ª¡ª!"
The giant's body with the red light flashing sharply kept retreating, and finally even the Titan base behind was affected by the impact. Because of amnesia, all the dash members who made all kinds of ridiculous things fell silent, and only Ellie was left in the command room to pay attention to the giant. fighting.
As a robot, Ellie was not disturbed.
"Ultraman," Ellie turned on the external broadcast of the base and shouted, "Maybe you can only fight alone now, but you are not alone. There are people in this base who want to protect this planet just like you. They are your partners"
Dongma Kaito turned around with difficulty.
Unconsciously, he had no way out.
"It doesn't matter even if you can't remember how to fight," Ellie continued to broadcast, "Please fight for peace and to protect your companions. It's enough to remember these. You can do it, because this is Ultraman."
"Ultraman"
Touma Kaito faced three space monster cats again, and remembered the blurry scene amidst the noisy monster cats' meowing.
Someone did say that to him.
As long as Ultraman has the belief in what he is fighting for and believes in himself, it doesn¡¯t matter even if he can¡¯t fight
¡°Meow Ang¡ª!¡±
The strange cat's electric discharge attack continues to increase, as if it will completely melt the giant's body, and countless electric lights spread across the entire Tokyo Bay.
The power of electromagnetic waves that caused amnesia also reached its peak, and humans in the entire area developed to forget themselves. They entered a state of sluggishness because they forgot what they wanted to do and how to do it. They even forgot the concept of escaping from danger. They were even selected by Max. Ruixi is no exception.
Touma Kaito clearly felt that his memory was fading, but this time he was not afraid, and became calmer towards the end.
"I am¡¡"
"Ultraman!"
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
At the last moment when the memory faded, a ray of light suddenly bloomed from the giant body, after deflecting the thunder and lightning impact of the strange cat, the divine light sword flew out in the strong light.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Accompanied by an arc of light, the Divine Light Sword attacked from the side, driven by the energy of light, and swept across the bay at high speed, blasting three space monster cats with explosive hair.
In addition to their special abilities, these three monsters have almost no resistance at all. They just stared and let the divine light sword defeat them.
It seems that he is still confused by the giant's sudden counterattack.
"Boom!"
A turbulent explosion enveloped the waters of Tokyo Bay, the electromagnetic field subsided, and the amnesiac humans finally returned to normal. They took to the streets of the port area to look at the giant with red lights flashing in the bay.
"It's Ultraman No. 1!"
Touma Kaito's chest rose and fell as he came back to his senses and looked down at the crowd on the ground. He nodded to Mizuki and then jumped up into the sky.
At the same time, the Balaji ruins were on site.
Natsuki greeted Yuri Sakata and returned to the archaeological team tent. She passed her fingers through the light hole and grabbed the three strange cat dolls that were brought into the light space by the divine lightsaber.
He had only tried to talk before, but he didn¡¯t expect Toma Kaito to actually do it to this extent.
He didn¡¯t even have time to help.
The current Touma Kaito is not in the one-body and concentric mode like the one with Max in TV. It can be said that he inspired the power of light entirely on his own.
Natsuki raised his hand and sent the strange cat puppet into the Shenguang Mirror Universe, looking at Japan with a strange color flashing across his eyes.
¡°Consultant Gao Shu?!¡±
Sakata Yuri¡¯s urgent shout came from outside the tent.
"We found a descendant of Balaji!" Yuri Sakata said excitedly, "The other party has an ancient map, which is probably related to the mystery of Balaji Bluestone!"
¡¡
Earth space.
After nightfall, a white spherical object appeared across space near the moon, quietly approaching the earth.
The white sphere showed no signs of life, and when Dash discovered it, it had already entered the atmosphere like a meteorite.
The crash location is still the Tokyo metropolitan area.
"Is this what the consultant said?"
In the quiet Dash Commander¡¯s room, Ellie is passively activated on standby, tracking and monitoring the white ball immediately.
As the white ball reaches the ground, everything seems very calm, and there is not much shock when it hits the ground, just like a ball of marshmallow falling.
??????????? And the white ball never moved after it landed, it was completely a dead thing.
"Why is there another one?"
Hijikata summoned everyone into the command room amidst the sirens and quickly gave the order.
"Just in case, Mu Ting and Sheen immediately arranged for the scene to be cordoned off."
"clear!"
"Dash is dispatched!"
"Captain, the aircraft carrier is still undergoing repairs due to the attack by the space monster cat. The departure channel was damaged and is being repaired. There is also one less fighter plane"
"Cough."
Mu Ting, who was leaning back, looked slightly abnormal.
The fighter plane crashed after he ejected, and the departure channel was damaged because he accidentally pressed the missile launch button when taking off from the hangar.
"Then let Kaito and Mizuki drive the Alpha patrol car over first to investigate." Hijikata said helplessly.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Take a day off
Is there any problem with setting Ye Fu to be a regular monster in the universe?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 365 Complete Life Form
"Boom!"
Where the white sphere fell, flames and missile explosions raged, and a huge twisted monster like a spider roared and crawled.
The dash fighter plane above scrambled to avoid the battle under the monster laser attack, and it was not out of danger until it rose above the clouds.
Less than an hour had passed since Toma Kaito set off from the base, and the situation finally got out of control.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The flames of war continued to spread. Kaito Touma, who was hiding outside the trench, turned his attention from the far away fighter planes to the monsters. The constant explosions seemed to pull him back to more than ten minutes ago.
"This white thing comes from the universe?"
"According to the data sent back by the Kaito team, the temperature around the falling object has not changed at all, and no signs of breathing or pulse have been found"
"Isn't it a living thing?"
"There seems to be no danger"
"Kaito and the others have cordoned off the scene and will carry out the burning operation as soon as possible."
"clear!"
"If you burn it with fire, it will turn into an object that breathes fire. If you attack it with a missile, it will turn into something that can launch missiles This is the object that can copy the attack and strengthen it"
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
The roar of the monster brought Touma Kaito back from his thoughts.
What happened within an hour is still vivid in our minds, at least no one would have thought of this outcome a few minutes ago.
If time could go back, he would definitely stop this battle plan.
I didn¡¯t expect that dead objects with no signs of life would turn into monsters after being burned, and the more they attacked, the stronger they would become.
"Whoosh!"
"How could it become like this?"
Ruixi followed Touma Kaito and evacuated the blockade in embarrassment, his face covered in gunpowder smoke turned red by the firelight.
Thinking of Natsuki¡¯s reminder before leaving, Ruixi bit her lower lip tightly.
¡°We can¡¯t retreat any further, we must divert it away!¡±
Looking back at the city behind him, a trace of determination flashed under Ruixi's painful expression.
"Team Kaito, please cover me!"
"what you up to?"
Next to him, Touma Kaito, who was still thinking of a solution, woke up and looked at Mizuki.
"Don't do anything stupid, the captain also told us to be on standby"
"please!"
??Mizuki rushed out without fighting Touma Kaito, driving the Alpha patrol car alone into the side of the monster.
"Ruixi!"
Touma Kaito looked up at the monster, gritted his teeth, and pursued Mizuki into the battlefield.
????????????????????????????????? He seems to be able to see the scene of the battle between Ultraman Max and this monster island, and the final result of the earth facing the end of destruction.
"Rixi underestimated that monster too much. Even Ultraman probably couldn't do anything about the fact that the opponent would become stronger when faced with a strong opponent.
"Ultraman's attack will probably only make the monster more powerful.
"Keng!"
Just as he was thinking this, the divine light mirror on Touma Kaito's chest suddenly became hot and vibrated, and the light even leaked out along his collar.
Before Touma Kaito could take a closer look, the divine light mirror penetrated the uniform and revealed a light wheel, and the strong light instantly enveloped his entire body.
Ruixi, who rushed into the battlefield from the front, transformed into Ultraman Max at the critical moment and successfully blocked Ye Fu, who was now an ordinary monster.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
"Scared!"
Perhaps considering the fact that Leaf Rot can continue to evolve, after Max dodged fire and missile attacks one after another, he raised his hand to accumulate the special attack light, preparing to destroy Leaf Rot in one fell swoop and not give Leaf Rot a chance to continue evolving.
However, Max¡¯s plan failed to come true. He crossed his arms and just emitted a ray of light before it was blocked halfway.
"What?!"
Max¡¯s body shook slightly, and Dash, who saw this scene through the surveillance camera, also looked at the hemispherical barrier protecting the monster Leaf Rot in surprise.
After the light gradually subsided, the giant of original light came into everyone's eyes.
"It's Ultraman No. 1!"
"how come?"
Hijikata couldn¡¯t help but stare at the screen in disbelief.
The two Ultramans actually faced each other
"This feelingis it?"
In the battlefield, Max came back to his senses and slowly lowered his arms to stare at the original giant.
Although the form has not changed, in his perception, the giant in front of him is obviously no longer just Touma Kaito.??The sense of threat directly increased by several levels.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Not only Max¡¯s light skills, but Ye Fu¡¯s attacks from behind were also blocked by the barrier, and missiles and lasers continued to bombard the barrier.
Natsuki looked away from Max and turned to Ye Fu, who was still a crawling monster.
Fortunately, I caught up. If Max's light were to fall, Yefu would be exploded, but in the blink of an eye he would be resurrected and evolve into an upright body.
By then, the ability to emit unlimited light will also be a big trouble.
Facing the crawling leaf rot that seemed to be preparing to take a detour after roaring, Xia Shu's thoughts were racing. He wanted to try the leaf rot's strengthening limit but was worried that he would not be able to deal with the aftermath.
Let¡¯s move to the wasteland planet first.
He is still at the site of the Balaji ruins. Time is tight, so it is safer to stick to the original plan.
Xia Shu collected her thoughts, quickly raised her arm, and wrapped Ye Fu into the light barrier, disappearing from the battlefield with a burst of bright light.
The battlefield that was still rumbling and exploding fell into silence for an instant, and it wasn¡¯t until the red light on Max¡¯s chest sounded that everyone woke up.
"Ultraman No. 1 disappeared together with the monster. What happened?"
"Wow!"
After a while, Max flew away from the scene, and a ball of light fell out of the air, revealing the figure of Touma Kaito.
As the real owner, Touma Kaito looked confused, no better than the others. After he stood firm, he blankly looked at the divine light mirror on his body that had regained its composure.
Just now, he witnessed with his own eyes another living planet that was very similar to the Earth, with monsters running rampant on it. He even traveled through space and caught a glimpse of the Phantom Island and Pigeon that had disappeared before.
"Ultraman?"
Touma Kaito called out tentatively, but still didn't get any response. In the end, he could only sigh helplessly and contact his teammates to deal with the series of troubles caused by Ye Fu.
Only he knows how much will change in the future.
The doomsday scene that comes to mind should be the future that Ultraman sees.
The monster in the memory is obviously an evolved form that appeared after being attacked by Max. It seems to be unrestricted by energy and emits light infinitely to destroy everything.
If it hadn¡¯t been for Ultraman¡¯s intervention just now, Tokyo would have been even worse. Not just here, but the entire earth would have been in flames.
Touma Kaito walked among the ruins, looking at the traces of damage caused by missiles and flames around him, his eyelids twitching.
"Team Kaito!"
Ruixi, who returned to the ground, hurriedly found him and shouted after seeing Touma Kaito.
"What's going on? Where did you take the monster?"
"I don't know either. It wasn't me who took action just now I should say it wasn't me," Touma Kaito said with a bitter smile, "But there's no need to worry about that monster. It will no longer threaten the earth."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 366 Leaf Rot
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The land reclamation planet can barely be said to be a monster planet.
Natsuki fell into an island while maintaining his original giant form. He looked with a headache at the crawling leaf rot that continued to destroy the center of the island.
This thing is simply a hot potato. It can¡¯t be beaten. Sealing He doesn¡¯t know how to seal skills.
But it¡¯s not okay to just leave it alone.
Because of Dash¡¯s attack, this thing has started an offensive evolutionary path, and maybe it can continue to do damage like this.
????????????????? And he didn¡¯t bring Ye Fu here out of kindness to rescue him. The most fundamental purpose was to collect and research.
??The collection is of course to improve the monster planet's background, and the research is for the god-level characteristics displayed by Ye Fu.
He is not a professional scientific researcher, but a person's evolution is always indispensable without the help of research, especially after the Tiga time and space.
Xia Shu looked at Ye Fu below and fell into thought.
The first step is to understand the evolution principle of Leaf Rot, and then consider developing cards or directly absorbing it through the Divine Light Mirror.
If you absorb it, you need to take a little risk.
It is not at first, it is not easy to grow to every step of this step. It has high requirements for the level of the material. It is not necessarily effective below the S -class.
Leaf rot is so special that if it were wasted, I wouldn¡¯t know where to find another one.
So you may have to take the initiative to evolve Yefu to S level or above.
"Wow!"
Looking at the leaf rot that was still in the ordinary B-level range, Xia Shu gathered the light energy in his hand, and the light technique with about A-level strength was emitted straight away, instantly blasting the crawling leaf rot that was still venting its firepower into fragments all over the sky.
coming!
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes tightened.
Circles of light energy gathered in the center of the explosion, regrouping the fragments as if going back in time. Then Ye Fu was seen standing upright with the light of evolution, entering a new fighting form.
It evolved directly by a large jump!
Xia Shu was secretly frightened, watching silently as the new form of Ye Fu imitated Ultra Light and counterattacked towards him.
Not only did it jump to level A, it also exceeded his previous attack strength.
As for the principle of evolution, I can¡¯t see the reason for a short time, but it seems to be vaguely related to dimensional power.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
With the flicker of light, Natsuki escaped from the transformation and fell back to the ground amidst the violent explosion and fire, avoiding the conflict with the leaf rot.
Having lost his target, Ye Fu turned to destroy the surroundings, firing his light skills infinitely, turning the island into a sea of ??fire in the blink of an eye.
Xia Shu frowned slightly and exited the Shenguang Mirror Universe.
It¡¯s better to be careful with this kind of uncontrollable force. If it continues, Ye Fu may be able to directly possess the power of exploding stars, instead of just bombing islands like this.
??At least no more experiments can be conducted on the monster planet.
"boom!"
Almost as soon as Xia Shu left, a beam of light exploded on the mountain ridge. Ye Fu walked through the valley while maintaining Ultra Light emission, and his golden blade-like body surface seemed to be painted a dark red in the flames.
This destruction will continue until the entire island is destroyed.
Fortunately, the monster planet is large enough and the number of monsters is not large, so this disaster did not have much impact.
After all, Ye Fu has no thoughts and will not cross the sea under normal circumstances.
But it¡¯s hard to say what will happen to Natsuki when the island sinks.
By then, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to move to other planets.
¡¡
Max space-time.
In autumn, the leaves are in full bloom and the roads are bleak. A dash patrol car drives past the corner and enters the parking lot with other scattered vehicles.
¡°Today¡¯s performance is here.¡±
??Mizuki took Natsuki and Touma Kaito out of the car, with a mixture of happiness and sadness on their faces.
Several people came to attend a children's concert. Among them was a blind little girl who had an unusual relationship with Ruixi, so much so that Ruixi forcibly took a day off before the Ye Fu incident was fully investigated.
Natsuki¡¯s target is also this little girl.
"Max" is relatively unpopular to him. Except for the monsters, he basically doesn't have much impression of it. However, when he traveled through the time tunnel and entered Max's time and space, he had seen some clips.
The little girl who asked Ye Fu to change his evolutionary path to save the earth is here in the original time and space.
¡°Yazi used to want to be a painter, but after losing his sight, he could only study music.¡±
Ruixi takes the leadEnter the venue.
"My parents are not around and I am alone But Yazi is very strong. She said that even if she can't see, she can still hear, and she can also be a musician. She doesn't have to worry about whether to choose painting or music So she started to learn the piccolo. I practiced hard and waited until today"
Xia Shu listened calmly, then suddenly interrupted: "Can you let me see the child?"
Of course he didn¡¯t come here to watch the show, the real purpose was to let the little girl perform for Ye Fu from the monster planet.
Before he can study it clearly, he needs a convergent leaf rot.
¡°Yes, yes,¡± Ruixi said blankly, ¡°She should be backstage now, but it¡¯s best to meet her after the performance.¡±
"You make arrangements."
Xia Shu is not in a hurry. It is just an island and he can afford to lose it.
Not long after the performance started, a little girl with a piccolo came on stage and started playing hard with a round of applause.
Natsuki opened her eyes from her nap and calmly looked at the little girl on the stage, as if she could feel the girl's dark world without light.
Although the piccolo melody was cheerful, it sounded a little sad and lonely to him.
The girl¡¯s heart is obviously not as strong as she appears.
"By the way, Consultant Gao Shu."
After the performance, Ruixi carried a basket of flowers and Natsuki backstage to visit the little girl.
"What do you have to do with Yazi?"
"A little thing."
Natsuki also brought a gift, and soon met the girl at Ruixi¡¯s greeting.
"Quiet and well-behaved is the outward portrayal of a girl. She seems to be particularly sensitive to sounds. She recognized Mizuki when she heard footsteps, and then faced Natsuki with confusion.
"This is the dash consultant, a very powerful big brother." Ruixi introduced.
The performance ended in the evening, and Xia Shu finally found a chance to be alone with the girl, and took the initiative to take the girl home.
"Help?" The girl raised her face in surprise, "How can I help?"
"You just need to play the piccolo again. It's very simple. Just treat it as a performance again, but the audience is a little special." Xia Shu led the little girl and walked into the light door.
"special?"
The girl didn¡¯t know why, she just felt confused and felt that the surrounding environment had changed.
It seems that autumn has returned to summer all of a sudden, and there are constant crackling sounds all around, as if there is a fire, and the air is full of the smell of burnt ash.
"Click!"
The sound of a branch underfoot startled the girl. Although she could not see anything, her long-term blindness allowed her to distinguish her surroundings.
It¡¯s definitely not urban anymore.
And there are strange sounds of huge monster activity not far away.
"Don't be afraid," Xia Shu said soothingly, "There is a monster ahead, and music can calm it down."
"Monster?"
The girl said in surprise.
"Mr. Monster also likes music?"
"Yes," Xia Shu chuckled and nodded, "I don't understand music, so I can only trouble you, Azi."
"You must be Superman, right?" The girl said excitedly, "Mr. Superman on TV can travel through the devil's realm, so we are in the devil's realm now?"
"You can say that," Natsuki smiled bitterly, "Okay, let's start playing, we don't have much time."
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Ye Fu¡¯s huge body was breathing up and down under the night sky. Perhaps it also inherited the resting characteristics of living things and reduced its activities for a period of time. However, as Xia Shu returned, the energy aura became active again.
At this time, crisp piccolo music spread among the ruins. Ye Fu, who had started to stand up, suddenly stopped. His body gradually changed its evolutionary direction under the golden light, becoming a giant musical instrument monster that echoed the piccolo music.
Xia Shu looked at the little girl who was playing calmly, and then looked up at Ye Fu who had completely transformed.
If Ye Fu was a war machine before, now it has completely turned into a giant decoration without any threat, and the shining golden light is like a miracle.
This monster has too many flaws. It does not evolve according to its own choices, and its evolutionary path is not stable.
"Thank you, Yazi."
After dealing with Ye Fu, Xia Shu immediately took the girl out of the Divine Light Mirror space and returned to the streets of Tokyo.
"Mr. Superman," the girl raised her head to face Natsuki, her eyes seemed to be able to see through the darkness, "I see light."
Xia Shu paused slightly, looking at the girl's unfocused eyes, and sighed inwardly.
¡°I¡¯ll come see you another day.¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); Xia Shu paused slightly, looked at the girl's unfocused eyes, and sighed inwardly.
¡°I¡¯ll come see you another day.¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 367 Ice Beauty
??Monster Planet.
A giant ocean beast breaks through the sea and leaps up, the water it brings up sparkles in the sunlight.
Because Natsuki specifically excluded space monsters, the captured monsters easily adapted to planetary life and even spontaneously changed to suit the planetary environment.
The giant beast swam happily below the sea level, and when it was about to sink to the bottom of the sea again, bursts of peaceful music suddenly spread in the atmosphere.
Although they could not understand the melody, all the creatures who heard it still felt the charm of the music.
In the distant continent, the monsters walking in the valley stopped to explore and looked at the ocean. Kakuma put down the eating stones, closed his eyes and looked like he was enjoying himself.
On the other side of the Phantom Island, Pigumon also heard the music. He climbed to the top of the mountain and looked curiously at the sky.
Where the morning sun rises, Ye Fu's body composed of various musical instruments leans on the top of the mountain, constantly emitting bright golden light.
This newly added monster has transformed from destruction to peace, becoming a musical beast.
"Is this light?"
Xia Shu appeared calmly and walked to Pigumeng's side, completely catching Ye Fu's figure in his eyes.
Creation is really miraculous. Just a moment ago, it was the body of destruction, but a piece of music turned into pure light.
As a carrier of the soul, music¡¯s role is most vividly reflected.
When it came to dealing with Ye Fu, an S-class warrior like him was no match for a little girl.
but.
He doesn¡¯t dare to absorb Ye Fu. This passive evolution method has too many flaws, but he can develop Ye Fu virtual cards independently.
The ability to copy enemy skills is rare anywhere.
The current Divine Light Sword can turn into a shield, absorb energy and then rebound, which can be further strengthened and improved.
"Yeah!" Pigmon stretched out his long fingers to touch Xia Shu, his voice full of worry.
"It's okay," Xia Shu smiled, "Just keep an eye on it. If you have any questions, you can contact me directly."
After patting Pigumon comfortingly, Natsuki continued to scan the surroundings.
The prototype of planetary consciousness has officially appeared.
Strictly speaking, Ye Fu is still unconscious now, but has incorporated the little girl's passion and pure heart for music. But after all, he is a special life form, which has greatly improved the planet's heritage.
¡¡
Titan base.
Natsuki returned to the dormitory after attending the high-level meeting, and was called to the command room by Captain Hijikata. Dash was having an internal meeting, and Chief Tomioka was also present.
"A week ago, a strong earthquake occurred on the Antarctic continent. Fortunately, the Antarctic bases of various countries headed by UDF did not suffer much damage."
Captain Hijikata explained in front of the main screen.
¡°After the earthquake, there were many cracks in the ice, and the investigation team found a woman in one of the cracks.¡±
"woman?"
"The remains?"
¡°They must be the previous victims.¡±
The team members were talking among themselves, and when they looked at Hijikata inquiringly, they were denied.
Hijikata shook his head and said: "The investigation team thought so at first, but they found that the ice layer she was on was 100,000 years ago"
Natsuki followed and checked the actual photos, and could clearly see a long-haired beauty wrapped in ice. She looked as if she was asleep, and time was frozen in a flash.
"It shouldn't be like this for normal humans to be frozen, right?" Xia Shu asked.
"Well, so it may be aliens, UDF is ready to intervene in the investigation," Hijikata looked at the time and then said, "The time is almost up. Would Consultant Gao Shu go to see me together?"
"Has it been transported to the base?"
"Before the research team is established, it will be kept at our base for about a week."
Research center.
The team headed by Professor Yoshinaga has already carried out preliminary analysis.
It stands to reason that the research on cosmic beings should be left to Natsuki, but Natsuki has never formed a team, and most of the experimental investigations have been delegated to Professor Yoshinaga.
"How about it?"
"Judging from the DNA collected from her hair, she should be human," Professor Yoshinaga said confusedly, "But it's difficult for humans to maintain this state I'd better have Consultant Takaki take a look."
Natsuki didn¡¯t say anything, but walked alone to the ice coffin kept in a sealed cabin in the research room.
Through the sealed cabin window, you can clearly see the perfect daughter¡¯s face in the ice coffin.
? ?Several people in the court followed Xia Shu and observed: "It's so amazing. It feels like you are still alive and may wake up at any time."
"Stop being delusional," Ellie said coldly. "The temperature inside the cabin is set to minus 50 degrees. Even space people cannot move easily, and no life reaction has been detected so far."
Xia Shu silently glanced at the ice coffin beauty.
He doesn¡¯t think it looks very good, at most it just adds a layer of mysterious attributes.
"And this woman is not dead. She has even regained consciousness now. It is only a matter of time before she leaves.
¡°Buzz!¡±
A unique wave of consciousness spread from the ice coffin, paused briefly on Natsuki, and then enveloped the Muting team members next to him.
"You guys should go back first," Xia Shu walked up to Mu Ting's team members without leaving a trace, and observed the ice beauty from a distance, "I'll stay and investigate a little more."
With his special power cut off, Mu Ting, who was already in a daze, suddenly shivered and hurriedly left with his teammates, trembling all over.
¡°It¡¯s weird, I feel a lot colder just looking at it.¡±
"Haha, you just lost your soul when you saw the beauty."
Natsuki watched the dash team members leave chatting and laughing, and turned his attention back to the ice coffin.
After losing Mu Ting as the target, the power of consciousness turned to erode him.
¡° If this was during the Digardina period, Xia Shu would have simply swallowed up all this consciousness energy.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, isolated from the erosion of the energy body, and watched the ice girl quietly.
This woman is a human being, but not a human being. She seems to be the creator of humanity in this time and space, a God-like existence.
After reading the genetic information of Kenjiro Kiba in TV, he felt that humans were a failure and decided to use monsters to destroy humans.
It seems to have little combat power, but it can continuously provide energy to strengthen monsters.
"Who are you?" A female voice sounded in Xia Shu's ear, "You are not a human but you have human genes Are you one of my tribesmen?"
"no."
Natsuki was the last to leave the laboratory.
If humans in this time and space were created, it would be too bizarre.
It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hard to explain that the ice girl¡¯s gene is biased towards humans.
It may be an evolved human being, or it may really be the creator of mankind
"Beep¡ª¡ª!"
As soon as Natsuki stepped out of the research room, an urgent alarm sounded at the back base.
"What's wrong?" Xia Shu quickly walked into the command room.
"An unknown monster has appeared and is now moving under the Antarctic sea!" Ellie responded, "The moving direction is northward from Tasmania. The udf Australian branch is ready to stop the monster"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 368 Tribe?
¡°Whoops¡ª¡ª!¡±
In the Pacific Ocean, the dash mothership sails among high-altitude clouds, with radar continuously scanning and detecting.
A few days have passed since the Antarctic monster appeared. During this period, the monster only appeared once and lost its trace. However, according to the earthquake source map, the monster is continuing northward on the seabed, and its route is directly towards Japan UDF.
Considering the vague connection between the monster and the ice beauty, Dash went out to fight in advance.
¡°We will reach the scheduled sea area soon,¡± Hijikata said, looking at the sea ahead, ¡°Let¡¯s dispatch Unit 1 and Unit 2.¡±
"yes!"
The hangar of the mothership was opened, and two dash fighters flew out one after another. After lowering their altitude, they flew past the sea below.
The radar has detected the monster moving on the bottom of the sea, and the two fighter planes that had been prepared launched missiles at the same time for targeting.
"Boom!"
At the same time, the unknown monster on the radar seemed to be aware of it, roaring and breaking through the seabed to reveal its figure.
"Attack!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
?? 4 missiles rushed into the sea dragging long tail smoke. When the sea water burst, they all hit the monster's body, and the roar suddenly turned into a scream.
Although no specific conditions can be seen on the sea surface, the detection instruments show that the monster's life response is weakening.
"good!"
Dash everyone looked excited.
This time the monster is much weaker than expected.
"The second round of attacks begins!"
"Give it a fatal blow!"
Kinjiro Kinjiro followed up in the fighter plane, his finger was already pressing the fire button, but it suddenly stopped at the last moment.
All the surrounding sounds were suppressed in Kinjiro Kinjiro's ears, as if he was isolated from the whole world, and the figure of the ice beauty emerged uncontrollably in his mind.
¡°Team Mu Ting!¡±
The team members kept shouting, but it was not until the fighter plane was about to crash into the sea that a sharp alarm was issued, and Kitashi Kenjiro reacted and hurriedly pulled the joystick to climb.
"What's going on, Mu Ting?" Hijikata frowned in confusion.
Because of Mu Ting's delay, the monster dived into the depths of the sea and disappeared directly from the radar.
The beautiful figure in Kinjiro Kinjiro¡¯s mind could not be gone away. He opened his mouth but there was no response.
¡¡
Dash Titan base.
Natsuki was resting by the window of the restaurant as usual, with her eyes slightly closed, and her consciousness was trying to sense the divine light mirror universe.
The progress of the time and space controller is very slow, and the changes are almost unnoticeable if you don't sense it carefully.
The only good news is that with the birth of Monster's planetary consciousness, he is gradually able to mobilize part of the planet's power.
This is the real star power, it¡¯s amazing.
Although it has no effect on improving his strength for the time being, the existence of this power is equivalent to having an extra portable "power bank". No matter which time, space or environment he goes to, there is no need to worry about the energy suddenly running out.
"It's obviously a good opportunity to destroy the monster"
"Will the monster stop coming out?"
"I heard they are moving towards the base"
Natsuki slowly opened her eyes, and there was a sound of arguing and arguing in her ears. After listening to it, she realized that there was something wrong with Dash's operation.
The first time the monster appeared, he knew it was the work of the ice woman.
He also saw how Kinjiro Kinjiro had been distracted these past two days.
This guy is actually obsessed with the ice girl.
She is beautiful, but she is at least 100,000 years old and has been judged dead
"Um?"
Natsuki¡¯s eyelids twitched, and his gaze penetrated the restaurant wall and turned to the research room.
The life response in the sealed ice cabin fluctuated strongly, and the pulses of the surrounding instruments and equipment also formally appeared in waveforms, and even the sound of heartbeats reached Xia Shu's ears.
Just when Xia Shu was about to go to the research room, someone rushed in first.
"Whoosh!"
Kinjiro Kinjiro hurriedly looked at the sealed cabin, gasped and rushed to the instruments. After confirming that the data was normal, he heard the sound of the sealed cabin opening behind him.
"Kenjiro! Kinjiro Kinjiro!"
The air-conditioning spread along the floor, and a pair of crystal-clear feet stepped out, not affected by the air-conditioning at all, and walked towards Kinjiro Kinjiro step by step.
With her slender legs, long skirt as smooth as pajamas, and long black shawl hair, there is no trace of time at all.
It is more perfect than in the frozen state.
Kinji KenjiLang's pupils dilated and he watched the ice girl walk up to him, his entire field of vision occupied by the ice girl's smiling face.
"Kenjiro Kidiba."
The ice girl smiled and held Kinjiro Kinjiro's face, as if admiring a work, her eyes sparkled with light as she touched it gently.
"boom!"
¡°Team Mu Ting?!¡±
The electronic door opened, and Natsuki and Mizuki, who happened to be passing by, broke into the research room, but only saw the figure of Kenjiro Kiba lying on the ground, while the ice girl had disappeared without a trace, leaving only an empty sealed cabin.
Looking at the ice footprints remaining on the ground, Xia Shu¡¯s eyes fluctuated and he said nothing, but Ruixi beside him kept screaming in surprise.
"The ice cube melted automatically! How could this happen? Where is the woman inside?!"
"Inform others first." Xia Shu reminded.
"right!"
Rixi hurriedly called Captain Hijikata and others. Natsuki paused behind him, then turned and walked out of the research room.
¡¡
Sagami Bay waters.
Natsuki walked towards the coast in the sea breeze. When he looked up, he saw the ice girl standing on the edge of the cliff facing the wind, with a faint smile on her face.
It was at this time that the previous underwater monster landed from the town on the other side and looked towards the Ice Girl amidst the long siren sound.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
"Run quickly!"
The roars of monsters mixed with the cries of humans fleeing in terror came on the wind. The smile on the ice girl's face became even wider. She turned around when she noticed Natsuki coming from behind.
"You should also take a look, I will give Elaga power, destroy the current human beings, and then create new human beings."
"What's the point of this kind of thing?" Natsuki stopped opposite the ice girl.
In fact, he had the idea of ??recruiting ice girls, but the reality seemed impossible.
This woman is too high and mighty, even if she succeeds in recruiting her, it will be a problem.
"I have read human memories from Kinjiro Kinjiro's genetic factors," the ice girl said with an unchanged smile. "We taught humans the ability to think and create, but they used it to destroy and kill. Don't you think they are A failure?"
"What do you think of a human being?" Xia Shu frowned and looked straight at him, "A doll that you play with at will?"
"Isn't it?" Ice Girl and Natsuki looked at each other and asked in confusion, "Are you going to become my enemy for the sake of human beings?"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Dash fighter jets flew from above, and after crossing the strait, they immediately attacked the landing underwater monsters.
At the same time, there was also a battle between invisible telepathic powers in the sea below. The violent conflict even triggered thunder and lightning out of thin air.
In the TV show, the ice girl was unsuspectingly killed by Kenjiro Kidi with a single shot. However, when facing Natsuki now, she did not hide her clumsiness. She exerted her non-human superpower through her eyes and was able to rival Natsuki in terms of telekinesis.
"You are indeed one of my tribe," the Ice Girl said with deep eyes after her attack was thwarted, "Human beings cannot possess this power"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Dash¡¯s first wave of attacks interrupted the Ice Girl¡¯s words.
Just like in the Pacific Ocean, the monster was severely damaged in just one attack. And because it was on land this time, the monster had no choice but to push forward, and its life response continued to weaken.
It¡¯s just that this process didn¡¯t last long. As the ice girl¡¯s eyes flashed on the other side, the monster¡¯s body was enveloped in a scorching light, and its energy doubled instantly.
Natsuki made no move, and turned calmly to Touma Kaito, who was flying a fighter plane in the sky.
"Keng!"
The light of the divine light mirror flickers, transmitting the special message that the monster Elaga has gained life energy to Kaito Touma.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 369 Perfect Human
"Attack!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Dash fighter planes flew over the city one after another, circling for a second round of attacks. However, the monster enveloped by the explosion was not hurt at all, and instead became more ferocious.
"The energy has really been upgraded!"
Kaito Touma gritted his teeth and looked down at the monster that continued to destroy.
The monster's body defense has been significantly strengthened, a red wing-like skeleton appears on its back, red and white horns grow on its head and it gains the ability to emit light.
It¡¯s not at the same level as before.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
¡°The monster¡¯s life energy continues to increase!¡±
"Continue to attack!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Dongma Kaito controlled the fighter plane to return at a low altitude. After receiving the order, he opened fire again from behind the monster. The missile explosion caused a large amount of gunpowder smoke to fill the ruins of the high-rise building.
"Shoot!"
After pressing the fire button one after another, Toma Kaito pulled the joystick to prepare to evade, but the next moment he found countless electric lights lighting up in the thick smoke.
After the energy from the monster's horns was gathered, it suddenly turned around, and thunderous rays rumbled across the surrounding area, including Touma Kaito.
Oops!
"boom!"
The right wing of the fighter plane exploded, and the entire fuselage was wrapped by electric current and out of control, and the siren sounded violently.
"Team Kaito!"
"Get away quickly!"
¡°Uh-huh¡ª¡ª!¡±
Touma Kaito struggled to stabilize his body amidst the violent shock. He grabbed the divine light mirror on his chest and tried to transform, but found that there was no reaction at all this time.
"what happened?"
"Ultraman!"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
On the other side of the bay, the cliff area was completely covered by the power of mind. The impact on the spiritual level continued. The harsh high-frequency mosquito sounds even affected reality. The wind howled, and the seawater near Natsuki and Ice Girl rumbled and exploded.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The ice girl¡¯s long hair was flying, and she looked directly at Natsuki with her eyes.
"Why? Why do you want to stop me?"
"Let's stop here. If you continue, you will only die."
Natsuki heard the call from Touma Kaito and no longer wasted time. While maintaining the output of telekinesis, he opened his right palm and faced the ice girl.
"boom!"
"What?"
With the activation of the extraordinary telekinesis, the expression of the originally smiling Ice Girl suddenly changed. The invisible telekinesis wave was activated and instantly broke the balance. The Ice Girl who still wanted to speak had no time to react and was violently thrown away.
"Wow!"
The light of the divine light mirror circulated, and at the same time, a burst of bright light suddenly burst out from the dash fighter plane that was about to crash on the other side.
At the last moment when the fighter plane exploded, the original giant tumbling into the air fell into the battlefield.
"Boom!"
"Scared!"
"Ultraman No. 1?!"
The ice girl looked at the giant holding the monster's tail in shock, and then turned to Natsuki with a heavy gaze.
"who are you?"
Natsuki didn¡¯t answer, quietly watching the ice girl¡¯s figure gradually disintegrate.
His telepathic attack only interrupted the ice girl's transmission of life energy to the monster, but it also indirectly led to the ice girl's death.
After all, he is a god-like existence that is suspected to be the creator of mankind. It would be a pity to die like this.
It¡¯s not easy to make this woman change her mind.
He has never been a person who is good at persuading others.
"Wow!"
When the power of the Divine Light Mirror's cosmic star trembled, a light gate appeared out of thin air and sucked the ice girl in, who screamed in surprise. In the blink of an eye, a layer of ice covered the ice girl's body and sealed it into the south pole of the monster planet.
"You are Ultraman"
"Advisor!"
Kinjiro Kinjiro ran from below with a light gun, nervously guarding Natsuki.
"Are you okay, counselor?"
"fine."
The light in Xia Shu¡¯s eyes dimmed and she retracted her palms. Only a trace of sweat flowed from her forehead.
Although it was not the first time to use the power of time and space, the huge mental consumption still made him a little bit too much.
It is much more difficult to save people than to kill people.
"Advisor," Kinjiro looked around with a gun and said confusedly after finding no trace of the Ice Girl, "Have you seen Nina? She is the Ice Beauty,"
"Look, I saw it," Xia Shu walked down the cliff and returned, "But when I chased it here, it suddenly disappeared. I don't know where it went."
"That's it."
Kinjiro Kinjiro followed Natsuki in despair. After a moment of silence, he asked blankly: "Advisor, is it possible that we humans are a failure?"
"Huh?" Xia Shu paused, "Who did you hear about this failed work?"
"Actually," Kenjiro Kiba said hesitantly, "from the moment I saw Nina, I could vaguely hear her voice, as if I had a telepathic connection with her. It was the same when I released the monster before, but I couldn't fire in time. It¡¯s because of this feeling.¡±
"Did you hear what she said?" Xia Shu's expression was subtle.
"That's not true. Apart from knowing that she wanted to re-create mankind, there were only a few words like 'tribe'. Maybe she was taken away by her tribe in the end."
Kinjiro Kinjiro¡¯s voice was bewildered.
"If Nina didn't lie, maybe we humans are really a failure"
"I don't think humans are a failure," Natsuki interrupted, "Ultraman helping humans is the best proof."
"Ultraman?"
Kinjiro Kinjiro was stunned for a moment. When he looked back at the battlefield on the other side, he happened to see the monster Elaga, which had lost the support of life energy, being blown away by the giant in one fell swoop.
"Does Ultraman have this idea too?"
"Of course," Xia Shu nodded, "human beings may not be perfect, but we cannot ignore the advantages of human beings because of this. Moreover, human beings themselves are constantly making progress and have unlimited possibilities in the future."
Before he came to the Ultra Universe, there was controversy over the origin of human beings in his hometown.
Some say it¡¯s natural evolution, others say it¡¯s the work of aliens.
But no matter what the possibility is, human beings will always be human beings themselves. Even if there is such an existence as Nina, we can't control him as a "human being" now.
Although he does not have the ability to create life, the S-class warrior is also a very powerful existence in the Ultra Universe, and is a god-like existence in front of ordinary advanced civilizations.
"Thank you, Consultant Gao Shu."
Kinjiro Kinjiro felt much better. He looked up at the giant body flying towards the sky.
"It would be nice if I could communicate directly with Ultraman."
"Stop thinking," Natsuki pulled Kinjiro back from his thoughts and said, "It's past dinner, let's go back."
Kinjiro Kinjiro smiled bitterly and scratched his hair.
How can I still be in the mood to eat at this time?
¡¡
Titan base.
After dinner, Xia Shu returned to the bedroom and entered the Shenguang Mirror Universe. The monster planet Antarctic glaciers were all over the place, and the ice girl was trapped on one of the icebergs. She still looked like she was sleeping, but her lips were slightly open as if she wanted to say something.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Natsuki walked in the snowstorm wearing a thin coat, and stopped after reaching the iceberg.
"Compared with him who evolved into a life form of light, Ice Girl seems to be the normal direction of human evolution. Although she has incredible superpowers, her genes are not much different from those of humans, she is just more perfect.
It¡¯s just that if you are too perfect, you lose the infinite possibilities of human beings.
Xia Shu stretched out her hand and pressed it against the ice, using her telepathy to sense the ice girl inside the glacier.
The consumed life energy is slowly recovering, and may one day wake up again.
It is truly a miraculous life form that can be called a perfect human being.
Xia Shu¡¯s expression fluctuated and he moved his palm away.
"Perhaps because of the existence of the Ice Girl, even the monster planet has undergone some unknown changes, and the consciousness of the planet has become much more active.
Although this planet is dominated by monsters, the seeds of humanity are also planted at this moment.
Pity.
There are no clues about Ice Girl¡¯s tribe, otherwise we can try to make contact.
"Consultant Gao Shu?"
A staff member shouted outside Xia Shu¡¯s bedroom.
"Did you forget that you have another meeting? Are you there, Consultant Gao Shu?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 370 New Ruins
"That's what happened. The monster that appeared this time was summoned by the Ice Girl. The whereabouts of the Ice Girl are currently unknown, and Dash will continue to investigate."
"In addition, due to the frequent occurrence of various natural disasters, more and more ruins have been excavated recently, and there are still many dangers like the Ice Lady"
UDF conference room.
Natsuki found a seat in the corner and continued to act as his salty fish consultant.
There are not many things in this base that deserve his attention. If he didn't still need to stay with Toma Kaito, he might have resigned and opened his own cake shop.
Although there was a store opened in the Mebius space and time before, due to various incidents, it only lasted a few days.
Comparatively speaking, Max's time and space is not dangerous to him. It is a rare leisure time. Staying in the dash seems to be a waste.
Now Dongma Kaito has gradually grown up, and the most troublesome Ye Fu has been successfully solved
Maybe he can give it a try and give himself a vacation.
"Consultant Gao Shu?"
Governor Tomioka shouted on the rostrum.
"What do you think about the issue of ruins?"
"ah?"
Xia Shu came to his senses in a daze and suddenly noticed a photo of a middle-aged archaeologist on the projection screen.
"The person above is"
"Oh, he is Dr. Ozaki, who is currently the leading archaeologist," Tomioka introduced, "This time it is Dr. Ozaki who is asking for support"
"Let me go over there." Xia Shu said directly while looking at the photo.
Except for Balaji, there is nothing special about the ruins of this earth, at least he is not interested in it, but Dr. Ozaki in the photo is a little different.
It¡¯s hard to ignore that face that looks exactly like Zhuhoshidan¡¯s.
Tomioka felt quite surprised. He rarely saw Natsuki being so active. Originally, he was planning to ask Professor Yoshinaga to support him.
It¡¯s really strange.
¡°Then let Advisor Gao Shu go over to provide support.¡± Tomioka nodded and agreed without thinking too much.
Since Xia Shu took the initiative to say it, he certainly had no objection. After all, Xia Shu was also the only archaeologist present, and his knowledge in certain aspects was unexpectedly large.
After the meeting, Professor Yoshinaga and Natsuki walked together and asked with a smile: "Consultant Takaki went specifically to see Dr. Ozaki, right?"
"Yes," Natsuki did not deny, "After all, it is difficult to avoid Dr. Ozaki when it comes to the archaeological community. Of course I also want to meet Dr. Ozaki."
"I heard that Dr. Ozaki is the junior of Chief Tomioka," Yoshinaga reminded, "Just mentioning Chief Tomioka should be able to bring us closer to each other."
"I see."
Natsuki nodded slightly and prepared to go back to the room to rest after saying goodbye to Professor Yoshinaga.
It was getting late, and the sky outside the base was completely dark. Natsuki frowned and stopped as he passed by the window of the hall.
There was not much starlight, but all of a sudden disappeared, as if the sky was covered with a shadow, an ominous atmosphere enveloped the earth, and even the temperature dropped faintly.
The power of darkness
Natsuki raised his head and looked directly at the universe.
The guy who destroyed the Space Legion last time actually set his sights on the earth.
¡¡
The next morning.
Touma Kaito once again overslept and was still sleeping soundly in bed near work time.
But it was different from the past. This time Touma Kaito was in a very bad state. He was sweating profusely and clutching the sheets, his face was struggling, and the veins on his sweaty neck were bulging, as if he was suffering from huge pain.
"Well!"
Touma Kaito's breathing became heavier and his eyelids twitched.
"dad!"
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
The sky and the earth collapsed, the terrifying cosmic beasts, the earth exploded
With the horrific scenes flashing continuously, Touma Kaito suddenly opened his eyes, gasped violently and sat up, unable to calm down for a long time.
"What? Are you having a nightmare?"
Natsuki walked into the room with a meat bun in his mouth and glanced at Touma Kaito's pale face.
We just said that Toma Kaito has grown up, why did something go wrong in one night?
There was a sudden burst of dark aura just now, and I thought it was Touma Kaito who was attacked, but it turned out that the source was Touma Kaito himself.
"Dream?"
When Touma Kaito saw Natsuki, he breathed a sigh of relief and wiped away his sweat.
"Good morning, consultant, today isThere will be breakfast soon"
"Why are you so early?" Xia Shu pointed to the broken brain that fell to the ground, "You asked for leave today?"
"No¡¡"
Touma Kaito was stunned for a moment. After getting up and opening his personal terminal to check the time, he ignored the presence of outsiders and popped up in his underwear.
¡°Oh no, no, no, this is the third time this month that I¡¯ve overslept!¡±
"Are you okay?" Natsuki looked at Touma Kaito who was getting dressed in a hurry, "You don't look good."
"It's okay, what can happen?"
Touma Kaito stiffened slightly and forced a smile.
"It was just a strange dream."
"Strange dream? What strange dream?"
"I can't tell clearly, but"
Touma Kaito opened his mouth to meet Natsuki's gaze, with some worry in his eyes.
"Consultant Gao Shu, will one day there appear monsters that even Ultraman can't deal with? If the earth explodes"
"What are you thinking about?" Xia Shu looked strange, "As long as you try hard to do the present, it's enough."
"But¡¡"
"Stop it, put your pants on quickly!"
Xia Shu shouted, looked at the time and asked.
¡°I¡¯m going to Sanriyue Mountain later, do you want to come with me? I think it¡¯s better for you to go out and get some fresh air like this.¡±
"Why are you going to Mikazuki Mountain?" Touma Kaito asked blankly.
"A new ruin has been excavated over there. Just in case, I have to assist in the investigation. It will take about a day or two, but the task is not heavy, so I will treat it as a vacation."
"It's better to forget it."
Dongma Kaito said angrily.
"I made an appointment with Team Ruixi in the afternoon to eat spaghetti together."
"Have you two officially started dating?"
Xia Shu was slightly surprised.
There were no warning signs beforehand. The two of them had always been getting along as lovers rather than friends, and now they were actually dating directly.
"Who confessed first?"
"No," Touma Kaito said awkwardly, "Because I helped write the report, Team Mizuki agreed to treat me."
"Okay, I won't disturb you anymore."
Xia Shu felt a little lonely inexplicably and hurriedly shook her head to get rid of distracting thoughts.
Touma Kaito is different from him. He will eventually return to ordinary life in the future, just like the old days when he happily married and had children to spend his human life.
¡¡
Sanriyue Mountain.
When Xia Shu arrived at the excavation site, the archaeological team was still cleaning up cultural relics.
The ruins are located along the ridge. Ancient creations were revealed due to a sudden earthquake. The most eye-catching thing is a rock wall with reliefs, which looks like the remains of tribal civilization.
Natsuki walked to the rock wall at the scene, and while observing the reliefs, he quietly looked at an elderly archaeological expert in the middle.
"Send this to the B1 tent"
"Be careful."
"Has the data been recorded?"
Dr. Ozaki arranged the work carefully, and was startled when he noticed Natsuki, an outsider: "Who are you?"
"Are you Dr. Ozaki?" Natsuki handed over his business card and said, "I am Takasuki sent by UDF."
"Are you Gao Shuling?"
After Dr. Ozaki read the business card, he narrowed his eyes and looked straight at Natsuki.
"I've heard of you, a monster expert with incredible knowledge. I always thought you were a cosmic being."
"Well¡¡"
"Just kidding, haha."
Dr. Ozaki had a smile on his face, patted Natsuki on the shoulder, and then walked toward the tent with Natsuki in his arms familiarly.
¡°Let¡¯s take a look first, and please give me a helping hand.¡±
"I try my best."
Natsuki¡¯s gaze penetrated the tent.
In fact, he knows what this ruin is about.
The cultural relic unearthed at the site is an ancient puzzle piece that can summon a door to a space passage. The other side of the door seems to be a dead planet with few resources.
"These are all dug out from nearby."
Dr. Ozaki entered the tent first and took Natsuki to inspect the unearthed cultural relics.
The first one is an octagonal stone puzzle. There are various movable stone sculptures in the inner circle. They are also octagonal and look quite complicated.
"I have tried this puzzle before, but in the end there was no result Let's take a look at this."
Dr. Ozaki coughed dryly and walked across the puzzle to the pieced-up stone slab on the other side.
"Does the pattern above look familiar?"
"This is Ultraman No. 2, right?" Natsuki immediately saw the outline of Max fighting another giant on the slate.
"It is indeed very similar," Dr. Ozaki nodded. "Ultraman may have visited the earth in ancient times and was recorded I heard that you know a lot of ancient secrets. Do you have any information in this regard?"
"No."
Natsuki didn¡¯t pay much attention to the slate, and just glanced at Dr. Ozaki lightly.
He didn¡¯t think of this doctor as Severn, but this feeling of familiarity couldn¡¯t go away.
It¡¯s so similar.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Dr. Ozaki coughed dryly and walked across the puzzle to the stone slab on the other side that was pieced together from broken pieces.
"Does the pattern above look familiar?"
"This is Ultraman No. 2, right?" Natsuki immediately saw the outline of Max fighting another giant on the slate.
"It is indeed very similar," Dr. Ozaki nodded. "Ultraman may have visited the earth in ancient times and was recorded I heard that you know a lot of ancient secrets. Do you have any information in this regard?"
"No."
Natsuki didn¡¯t pay much attention to the slate, and just glanced at Dr. Ozaki lightly.
He didn¡¯t think of this doctor as Severn, but this feeling of familiarity couldn¡¯t go away.
It¡¯s so similar.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 371 Danger, Consultant Gao Shu!
"There's none?"
Dr. Ozaki was slightly disappointed.
He was also very curious about this UDF consultant who appeared out of thin air, especially after hearing about the series of events that happened in Dash. Natsuki was one of the only two people in Dash that he was interested in.
The other one is Kaito Touma, a miraculous man who survived multiple crashes.
"Speaking of which," Dr. Ozaki gathered his thoughts and asked casually, "How is Commander Tomioka of your base doing?"
"I should pay it back," Xia Shu responded casually, "A few days ago, I said that we would play golf together during our vacation. We are more energetic than young people."
"Senior is still the same," Dr. Ozaki said with a nostalgic smile. "It was because I couldn't surpass him that I quit my job in the organization and traveled around the world, and then embarked on the path of archeology. I haven't seen him for so many years. ."
"Would you like to go to the Titan base this time? Although this ancient puzzle looks like stone, the real material may come from the universe. It is best to send it to the base for research."
Xia Shu walked to the ancient puzzle and suddenly felt a spatial fluctuation. The originally very ordinary puzzle stones seemed to be stimulated, and they all vibrated slightly and made a low sound.
¡°Buzz!¡±
"what happened?"
Dr. Ozaki rushed to the edge of the puzzle with a serious face, staring directly at the panel.
I saw that the chaotic stones began to move very quickly, as if a pair of invisible hands were completing the puzzle.
"This is¡¡"
"Wow!"
As the last piece of the puzzle was put into place, the entire stone slab was instantly lit up, and all the energy gathered together to emit a bright light that broke through the roof of the tent. At the same time, the archaeologists' shouts and exclamations came from outside.
The strong light turned into a unique stone door outside the tent. The carvings in the middle were in the same style as the carvings of the relics and cultural relics.
¡°Is this door the result of completing the puzzle?¡±
Dr. Ozaki rushed out of the tent and ran to the stone door. His eyes were full of the desire to explore as an archaeological expert. He immediately took out a pair of eyes from his breast pocket and studied them closely.
"But how come it suddenly started running on its own?"
"Be careful, Dr. Ozaki."
Natsuki was also curious.
He didn¡¯t even touch the puzzle, nor did he think about holding it opposite the puzzle.
It¡¯s just a planet where civilization has perished due to lack of supplies, and it has no value to him.
"Although the depiction is the same, it is more obvious here. It is indeed not a creation of the earth."
Dr. Ozaki studied for a while, put away his glasses with a shocked expression, and turned to Natsuki in a deep voice.
"I heard that Phantom Island is also related to alien civilization. It seems that there were many contacts with alien civilization in ancient times."
"normal."
Some clips of Max fighting the Iron Giant flashed through Natsuki¡¯s mind.
Some alien civilizations have good intentions, but some are malicious. This is the case with the civilization of this Shimen team member. It was sent to the earth because of the severe lack of food on its home planet, and was finally driven back by Max, who had been to the earth at that time.
These are some of the remaining information on the stone slabs of the ruins.
Dr. Ozaki looked at the door handle hesitantly: "Is there something on the other side of this door"
"Crack!"
As if in response to Dr. Ozaki's words, the stone door suddenly shook, and the door handle automatically twisted and opened slowly, followed by streams of thick white mist.
"What?"
"No! Get out of the way!"
"PhD!"
¡¡
¡°Whoops¡ª¡ª!¡±
In the afternoon, a dash fighter plane arrived at the excavation site of the Mikazuki Mountain ruins. Kaito Toma and Mizuki disembarked from the plane with an ugly expression and walked to the tent. After a brief exchange with Dr. Ozaki, who had a frown, he looked solemnly at the stone puzzle that had been restored to its original appearance.
"That's the way it is."
Dr. Ozaki said with a bit of pain on his tired face, blaming himself.
¡°The stone door suddenly opened, and Advisor Gao Shu was sucked in to save me. By the time we came to our senses, the stone door had disappeared.¡±
Touma Kaito pursed his lips in silence.
After learning that the consultant had an accident, he felt like a huge stone was weighing on his heart.
"It's my fault. If I had agreed to come with the consultant at that time"
"It's useless to talk about this now," Ruixi said urgently, "The most important thing now is to rescue the consultant!"
"There is no other way but to??Send the puzzle back to base"
"I will also go back to the base with you," Dr. Ozaki said cautiously, "This matter is my responsibility. I want to summon Shimen again. Please dash to save Advisor Gao Shu."
The moment he was rescued by Xia Shu, he seemed to see many scenes, and he felt that Xia Shu was a very important person.
And even if it has nothing to do with it, he still has to take responsibility for it.
"Please be sure to bring Consultant Gao Shu back!"
"Can Shimen appear again?" Touma Kaito said in surprise.
"I was there when the puzzle was completed," Dr. Ozaki nodded slightly and smiled. "It just so happens that I have a hard time forgetting things that interest me, so I should be able to complete the puzzle again."
"ah!"
Ruixi, who touched the broken stone slab next to him, suddenly took a step back, looking as if he had seen a ghost.
"What's wrong, Team Mizuki?" Touma Kaito asked strangely.
"On this stone slab"
Rui looked at the Max carving on the stone slab and the other opposing giant. The picture of Max fighting hard with the red light flashing appeared in his mind. His face changed and he smiled reluctantly: "No, it's nothing. Come back to the base quickly. It's okay." I wonder what¡¯s going on with the consultant opposite the stone gate.¡±
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Tara star.
Xia Shu walked in the barren stone mountain and looked up at the three suns hanging in the sky.
This is the planet opposite the stone gate. The air is very stuffy. Although there is still a lot of vegetation, it is still lifeless. Even the sunlight is orange-red like the sunset.
"It really has no value."
Xia Shu climbed to the top of a mountain and looked around at bare stone mountains. There was not even the slightest sign of civilization. In other words, most of the traces of civilization had dissipated or were buried underground.
Of course, being worthless is just for him.
What this planet lacks is food, but it is quite rich in various minerals. Now there is a mine under its feet. Coupled with the buried ruins of civilization, it is undoubtedly a treasure planet in front of humans on earth.
Even if he spends more time to transform, this place will still be of great value to him, especially since he also has the stone-eating Kakuma on hand, which can purify minerals. Judging from the performance on the wasteland planet, It can also transform fertile soil.
The problem is that he cannot directly transport the entire planet, and it is useless no matter how hard he tries.
Xia Shu coughed a few times, gathered his thoughts and took out the dash personal terminal which had no signal.
It¡¯s time to think about how to go back.
¡°This kind of place where a bird doesn¡¯t poop is not interesting at all, and it always reminds him of the time when O-50 was mining.
but.
Going back is easy. Shimen can connect here and the earth. Of course, he can also create a wormhole to go back.
The problem is that it¡¯s hard to explain to everyone in Dash.
"Who are you?" An alien wearing armor jumped up to the top of the mountain and looked at Natsuki suspiciously, "Aren't you Max?!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 372 Another Ultraman No. 1
"I never said I was Max."
Natsuki turned to face the angry armored alien.
"Is it your trick that the door appears? Originally, I wasn't interested at all, but now that I'm here, I can only count you as unlucky."
"What are you talking about? Humph! No matter who you are, anyone from Earth deserves to die! Come out, God of War Galufus! The time for revenge has come!"
The armored alien retreated coldly, and with a roar, a steel giant walked behind the other side from the other side of the stone mountain.
Before Natsuki could make a move, the armored alien gnashed his teeth and began to chatter again, as if he wanted to vent his long-standing frustrations: "When we first settled on the Earth, we found that the people on Earth were warlike. In order to prevent them from embarking on a path of no return and avoid the direction of the Earth, we Destruction, we planned to dominate the earth and correct mankind's mistakes, but the nosy Max happened to come.
"The people on earth sealed the teleportation device deep underground, and our family could only enter destruction on this famine planet. In the end, I was the only one who could endure it until today!"
The armored alien looks ferocious.
"Don't worry, after I kill you, I will let the people on earth bury you with you!"
"Sorry, you don't have a chance."
The light from the Divine Light Mirror on Natsuki's chest spread, and the air around him vibrated violently, revealing the outline of the original dark giant.
Obviously it was the defeat of the Earth, but he said he was a victim.
Do you think this will make him give up resistance?
Innocent.
"Keng!"
Titan base.
In the cultural relics research warehouse, Dr. Ozaki wiped his sweat and concentrated on completing the slate puzzle to the last step. The dash team members gathered next to him and were ready to go. Even Ellie was carrying a weapon.
"Eh? Ellie wants to come too?"
"Of course," Ellie said calmly, "I can search for Gaoshu's advisor's location, and I can also activate combat mode in critical moments."
"Ellie has a battle mode?"
Several team members were a little dumbfounded, but Captain Hijikata looked like he had known it for a long time: "Okay, don't underestimate Ellie, she might be better than you, and our first task this time is to rescue the consultant, and we also need to rely on Ellie finds out about the counselor position.¡±
With that said, Hijikata led the team and turned to Chief Tomioka who was present: "Dash team is ready and ready to go at any time!"
"good."
Tomioka nodded and looked at his old friend who had completed the puzzle.
"Is it okay, Ozaki?"
"should be no problem."
Dr. Ozaki took a breath and settled down to complete the last piece of the puzzle.
"Wow!"
The puzzle stone slab was lit up again, as if it were reappearing at the site of the ruins. A bright light rose into the sky and turned into a stone door again opposite the warehouse.
"Appeared!"
"Captain Hijikata," Chief Tomioka said sternly upon seeing this, "No matter what, if you find Advisor Takaki, come back immediately!"
"clear!"
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
Tara star.
Dash A group of people walked out of the stone gate when they heard a loud noise in the distance, and the entire front was violently shaken.
¡°What, what¡¯s going on?!¡±
The captain of the Hijikata team looked horrified and hurriedly formed a warning formation with his team members. Ellie, who was in the front, even burst out of her clothes and entered combat mode.
¡°There¡¯s a huge energy reaction ahead!¡± Ellie said, holding the gun in her vest.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Without Ellie¡¯s reminder, Hijikata¡¯s group had already seen the violent explosion on the other side of the stone mountain, and the steel giant Galufus, the God of War, was also clearly visible, looking like a demon god.
"Advisor Gao Shu may be in danger, prepare to fight!"
"Wait, Captain!"
Ruixi stared closely at Galufus to familiarize himself with the figure, and suddenly found some way to grab the Hijikata people who were rushing towards the explosion battlefield.
"Look over there!"
"Scared!"
Hijikata slowed down a little, and then he saw the steel giant being kicked away without any resistance, and he didn't even have time to block it with the shield in his hand.
"That is¡¡"
Team member Xien then opened his eyes and looked directly at the giant figure exposed under the three suns on the other side of the stone mountain. He couldn't help but say an English sentence: "wtf!!"
"Ultraman No. 1?"
Ruixi looked at Touma Kaito, then looked blankly at the giant fighting Galufus ahead.
"No, it's not Ultraman No. 1!"
It only took a while for everyone to realize that although it was difficult to see clearly due to the light of the planet and the sunlight, the giant was obviously not the Ultraman No. 1 in their impressions.
The most obvious thing is the color. The red and black body has a strong evil aura, which is completely different from Ultraman No. 1.
"That giant"
Touma Kaito ignored Mizuki's confused look, and his brows were also confused.
He didn¡¯t know Ultraman No. 1 very well, and he didn¡¯t know what was going on when faced with this situation.
"Hoo!"
In the Stone Mountain Valley, Xia Shu discovered the dashing people on the ground just as he started to move. He turned sideways for a moment and looked down, but then had to reach out to block the fire bomb fired from Galufus's chest.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
After scattering several inflammatory bullets in succession, the giant figure of Natsuki kept walking and approached Galufus.
Seeing that the flaming bullets were unable to shake Natsuki's body, the steel giant seemed to be frightened and took a few steps back uncontrollably, but then the scimitar-like ice ax on its head suddenly glowed.
"Be careful!" Ruixi thought of Max's battle memories and shouted anxiously.
"Keng!"
The scimitar ice ax was thrown out almost at the same time as Ruixi shouted, but before it hit Natsuki, it split into two halves in mid-air.
A blade of light broke through the scimitar at a faster speed, and the flash penetrated Galufas's barely lifted shield. It cut back and forth to form several rays of light and then fell back to Natsuki's arm at high speed.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
After a brief period of calm, Galufus's body exploded as cracks appeared, and countless parts and fragments were scattered on the ground.
Dash Everyone swallowed their saliva and looked nervously at the dark giant who ended the battle. They could not regain their composure until the giant left the battlefield.
Ruixi felt it more strongly than anyone else. The enemy that Max had fought hard and defeated in his memory was actually solved like this, and even the giant didn't seem to take it seriously.
If this is the dark power Max is looking for
"What was that light just now?"
Touma Kaito interrupted Mizuki's thoughts with doubtful questions.
"It looks like the weapon of Ultraman No. 1. It should be said that it is just another Ultraman No. 1."
"That should be Ultraman's dark side."
Natsuki walked towards the crowd holding a jigsaw puzzle slate, and interrupted after hearing Touma Kaito's words.
"Just like the relationship between light and shadow, it is not surprising that Ultraman Darkness 1 exists."
¡°Consultant Gao Shu?!¡±
Everyone who was awakened rushed to greet Xia Shu.
"Are you okay, counselor?"
"It's okay," Xia Shu said, holding up the slate puzzle piece in his hand, "I found the puzzle piece here. I originally wanted to try to summon the stone gate, but I didn't expect you guys to come here first."
"Huh."
Hijikata breathed a sigh of relief and looked away from the Shishan battlefield with fear.
"This place is too weird. Let's talk about it when we go back, otherwise it will be troublesome if the passage is closed again."
"That's fine."
Natsuki naturally had no objections, but just took a second look at Ellie in the little vest.
"Let's go, Kaito." Hijikata urged Touma Kaito who was distracted.
"okay."
Touma Kaito followed the team absentmindedly, preparing to ask Natsuki about the situation in private.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 373 Familiar Faces
¡°The stone gate is right in front, hurry!¡±
"Advisor!"
"You guys go ahead and lead the way. I'll try to see if I can bring this stone slab back."
"Ah? Will the passage not be affected?"
"Don't worry, this thing is just a device to summon Shimen."
Xia Shu fell behind everyone, took one last look at the deserted stone mountain, and reached out to close the stone door.
"boom!"
The closed stone door stood calmly on the spot, as if it had existed forever, blending into the surrounding stone mountains. Tara star also fell into silence again as Xia Shu left. The yellow wind swept past, and soon the remains of Galufas were scattered by the sand. Buried in dust.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Galufas inserted half of his scimitar diagonally into the stone mountain. The sand on the edge rose up, and suddenly an astronaut's arm poked out.
"Ahem, damn it!"
After regaining consciousness, the armored alien struggled to crawl out of the sand. He looked around in anger at the buried remains of Galufas. His heart, which had been accustomed to Tara's sexual consideration, once again felt despair.
The last hope of Tara, the God of War Galufas, was easily torn into pieces.
Even the device that summons the stone gate to the earth has been taken away. Even if you want to take revenge in the future, you will have no way.
He will be trapped on Tara forever
¡°No, there¡¯s still Shimen!¡±
The armored alien walked through the debris like a zombie, suddenly reacted, and looked anxiously for the direction of the stone gate. When he found that the stone gate had not disappeared, it suddenly became revitalized.
"Wait for me! I"
"Whoops!"
In the sky above Tara Star, a bright red line broke into the atmosphere and fell straight into the valley battlefield.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The silence of the valley was broken again. The waves of earth rolled up and spread around, and a dry hand covered in silver robes in the middle firmly grasped the armored alien's neck.
"You are not the king, where is the king?"
A rough voice sounded, but the armored alien was completely unable to respond. He just stared and watched the stone door disappear, and his eyes gradually lost their luster.
¡°Ho ho¡¡±
"Trash!"
The man in silver robe threw away the body of the armored alien in disgust, and turned his gaze to the stone door where the armored alien last stared.
¡¡
Titan base.
With the two puzzle slates being locked into the dash special container, the Shimen Incident has officially come to an end.
After watching the whole process, Dr. Ozaki learned the truth from Natsuki and said in a deep voice: "I didn't expect that something like this happened in ancient times. Aliens who were well-intentioned wanted to dominate the earth No matter how high-sounding they were, In the final analysis, we still focus on the richness of the earth.¡±
"Not all cosmic beings are like this."
Natsuki followed out of the Titan base.
"What's the doctor's next plan? Do you want to continue exploring the ruins?"
"Of course," Dr. Ozaki was not discouraged. He turned around and smiled at Natsuki, "The significance of archeology is to study the past, learn lessons, and then move towards a new future, just like consultant Takaki obtained information about monsters through archeology."
¡°In my words¡it¡¯s barely enough.¡±
Natsuki looked away slightly, unable to tell the source of his information.
After coming to this world, his only real archaeological experience was the Balaji ruins, and that was just to find the Balaji bluestone fragments.
The trip to Phantom Island should be considered archeology, but strictly speaking it was more like an adventure.
"Speaking of which, Consultant Takasuki." Dr. Ozaki hesitated and called out to Natsuki before saying goodbye.
"What's wrong? Is there anything else you can do, doctor?" Xia Shu retracted his thoughts.
"Have we met somewhere before?" Dr. Ozaki asked with concern.
"how come?"
Natsuki and Dr. Ozaki looked at each other and smiled.
¡°I only heard about you from Chief Tomioka this time, but it¡¯s true that we felt like old friends at first sight. Maybe we are friends in another world.¡±
This is not the first time he has encountered "Star Clusters". The first time he encountered "Captain Samovan" in Zaas's time and space was the parallel time and space Seven who gave him the Miklas capsule.
As the time traveled increases, familiar faces will continue to appear, it¡¯s just a matter of more or less.
No matter who it is next time, he should be able to face the same face normally. After all, no matter how similar he is, he is just another person.
¡°We¡¯ll work together again next time, Dr. Ozaki.¡±
Natsuki turned around and returned to the base.
It was already dinner time, and Ellie was the only one in the command room sitting quietly on duty. She turned her head when she heard Xia Shu's footsteps.
Because Ellie controls the base, everyone in Dash is happy and relaxed.
"It's someone else, Ellie."
"I still have Coco with me." Ellie shook her head and pointed to the spherical robot moving on the console.
If Ellie prefers humans, this spherical robot is like a pet. It is usually a dash mascot, so Natsuki doesn't pay much attention to it.
Seeing that the spherical robot's protest seemed to be ignored, Natsuki coughed and changed the subject: "Where are Kaito and the others?"
"Team Kaito and Team Mizuki went out for dinner," Ellie simply replied, "Team Muba is conducting holographic shooting training at the training ground, and the others are in the restaurant"
"Dining room?"
It was only then that Xia Shu remembered and touched her belly.
"Is it already this time? I'm still hungry and I'm almost out of food"
Ellie blinked and watched Xia Shu leave in a hurry. Facing the deserted command room, she could only communicate with Coco: "I'm a little hungry too, let's go recharge."
Tokyo Minato.
After putting on casual clothes, Mizuki dressed up specially before going out. Compared with when she usually wore uniform, she almost looked like a different person. She was beautiful and charming. Kaito, who was traveling with him, also felt his heart beat faster when he saw it. .
Just thinking about this journey to an alien planet, Touma Kaito's face quickly fell again.
"What?" Ruixi asked upon seeing this, "Are you thinking about Dark Ultraman again?"
"Yes," Touma Kaito thought of the nightmare he had in the morning and smiled bitterly, "I always have a bad feeling."
"Don't think too much," Ruixi comforted, "Let's go eat some pasta first. I heard that one is quite authentic."
¡¡
It¡¯s night.
Natsuki walked to the base deck and looked up at the night sky.
Like last night, the starlight was still extremely dim, and the ominous atmosphere was even stronger.
"Keng!"
Natsuki¡¯s body turned into a ball of light and left the deck, teleporting into space through quantum movement.
"It's too passive to wait all the time."
The work on the crescent moon ruins has ended ahead of schedule, but there are still two days left in the schedule, so we can investigate the situation first.
Unlike the last time he wanted to capture monsters, this time his goal was directly the ruined planet where the Space Legion was located, and he quickly reached his destination through the wormhole.
"Scared!"
The giant figure of Natsuki passed through the wormhole and landed on the ruins planet.
The space base is still intact, and the main spaceship is still parked in the space port, but the entire base looks lifeless, with not a single person in sight.
The giant Xia Shu looked through his eyes, and suddenly the ruined interior of the base came into view.
The underground laboratory has been completely abandoned, and the instruments and equipment are scattered all over the ground. Although there are no bodies, it seems to have experienced a miserable chaotic situation when the accident happened, and the chaos only lasted for a while.
After realizing that he couldn¡¯t find many clues, Xia Shu turned his attention to the ancient ruins on the other side of the base.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu restrained her figure, broke away from the transformation and walked into the ruins.
It was still the scene I saw last time, except that the sarcophagus on the middle platform became empty at night, as if the things inside had escaped.
Although such dark ruins are not uncommon in the universe, this one is a bit special. It seems to have some connection with the Divine Light Mirror and the dark forces behind the Divine Light Mirror.
¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª!¡±
"Um?"
Natsuki suddenly sensed a wave of destructive energy. Not far from the current galaxy, a violent monster was destroying the planet.
The originally green and vibrant emerald-like planet turned into a sea of ??fire in the blink of an eye. The destructive light swept across the planet, and the planet was almost on the verge of explosion.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
"Dad! Mom!"
"Lilica!"
"Run away! Even if you are the only one, you must survive!"
"dad!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki woke up from the doomsday scene and frowned slightly as she listened to the crying that surrounded her ears.
The planet on the verge of exploding is hopeless, but such a powerful monster is still worth a trip.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 374 Consultant Gao Shu has a sister?
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
On the planet s851, the cosmic ferocious beast Ruganoga continued to spray destructive heat rays from the auxiliary heads of its arms and the main head of its torso. The sharp corners of its shoulders also released powerful electric shocks. The scope of destruction continued to expand, and finally even the last piece of land was enveloped in a sea of ??fire.
"Keng!"
Natsuki¡¯s dark giant figure crossed the space channel, and his mind quickly swept across the doomsday planet in front of him.
There is only one survivor left on the entire planet, a young girl wearing astronaut overalls, who is also the source of Natsuki's sense of crying.
The girl who was attacked indiscriminately by the monsters fled in a hurry to the Space Development Center, seemingly preparing to escape from the planet on the spaceship inside.
Natsuki lowered his head slightly, his eyes piercing the flames and reflecting the girl's figure.
Although he is wearing a staff uniform, he is not very old, probably in his twenties
The girl¡¯s tear-stained face flashed across her face, and for a moment, layers of images appeared in front of Natsuki¡¯s eyes.
Yoshii Shizuka, Nanase Risa, Takamura Misa
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Facing the familiar haggard face of the girl below, Natsuki¡¯s consciousness was brought into the depths of his memory. It was not until the ground space development center was destroyed by a destructive electric shock that he regained consciousness.
"Scared!"
The bright line of the universe flashed away, and the giant figure of Natsuki jumped directly across space and fell into the planet S851. The earth and rocks exploded, causing the ground to rumble and shake. At the same time, a vortex barrier swallowed up the destructive light emitted by Ruganoga.
boom!
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
The screams of monsters were mixed with loud explosions. Lilica stumbled and rolled to the ground. She raised her head in despair and saw the unknown giant blocking the way.
The giant held up the high-speed rotating red and black barrier with one hand, but it remained motionless under Ruganoga's violent destructive offensive. Even the surrounding forest fires were suppressed by an invisible aura.
"This is¡¡"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Natsuki turned his head slightly and looked back at the girl on the ground, his glowing eyes looking straight at the space beast that was constantly attacking on the opposite side.
Rujanoga.
In addition to the main attack method, Ruganoga also has a reflective plate on the chest, which can reflect ray attacks and is equivalent to a protective armor. The spikes on the tail can absorb energy, which caused Ultraman Max to suffer a lot.
Relevant information flashed in Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
Similar to the new generation Galatron, this monster seems to have received some instructions and continues to destroy the vibrant planets in the universe, destroying the planets together.
Cannot be conquered.
"Keng!"
The sword light of Natsuki's other arm appeared, and the divine light sword and ice ax bypassed the barrier and rotated at high speed, cutting off Ruganoga's shoulder thrusts that fired electric shocks.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
"Scared!"
Natsuki raised his hand to retract the Divine Light Sword, and while the monster on the opposite side screamed and attacked terminally, his body instantly cut in front of him with a series of afterimages, and the sword light burst through Ruganoga's body with almost no hindrance. He didn't stop until Ruganoga was behind him.
This time, not only the shoulders, but all of Ruganoga's attack organs, as well as the reflector armor on his chest were cut open by the sword light, and the monster's roar suddenly stopped.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Lilica fell to the ground protecting her eyes from the explosion hurricane. After the impact subsided, she raised her head again and stared blankly at the unknown giant who put away a ball of light.
"Wow!"
Natsuki restrained her figure and walked straight towards the only surviving girl on the planet in the light.
"May I have your name?"
"Li, Lilica"
The girl looked nervously at Natsuki who was approaching. She had no idea that the giant would suddenly turn into a young man who seemed to be of the same race.
¡°Are you an alien or not?¡±
"I'm from Earth."
"Earth?"
"It is also a planet in the Milky Way."
Natsuki unfolded his telekinesis and looked around.
The crustal activity has been extremely frequent, and destruction is only a matter of time.
The girl stood up with wet eyes and looked around. She bit her lower lip tightly when facing the devastated hometown, trying her best to hold back the tears in her eyes, but in the end she still choked out.
"If you don't mind," Xia Shu looked back at the girl wiping her eyes, "Come back to Earth with me. I heard it when you came here. Your father is right, you have to live well even if you are alone. "
"Can I?" The girl looked at Xia Shu blankly.
"Okay."
The light of the divine light mirror on Xia Shu¡¯s chest reappeared, wrapping the girl around her and leaving the surface together, breaking through the atmosphere and entering the universe at a very fast speed.
At this time, the planet has turned into a big fireball, the internal pressure has reached critical, and a big explosion is brewing.
Natsuki¡¯s giant body held the girl in the palm of his hand and looked back at the planet from the universe. The girl protected in the transparent light shield also climbed to the edge and silently watched the mother planet.
Natsuki didn¡¯t stop him.
For girls, this is the only chance to observe their mother planet up close.
He has experienced this feeling before and can understand the girl's current mood.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Planet s851 could not hold on for long. It exploded almost at the same time that Natsuki opened the wormhole space, leaving a dazzling light in the universe.
¡¡
Earth, Titan Base.
The girl Lilika put on ordinary daily clothes and was brought to Dash by Natsuki.
"Eh?"
"younger sister?!"
Kinjiro Kinjiro stared at Ririka with straight eyes.
Slightly fluffy and smooth long hair draped on both shoulders, a full and round cute face, but also with a hint of charm and maturity, a sense of familiarity like the sister next door or the sister next door.
"When did the consultant have such a beautiful sister?"
"Sister," Natsuki went to the side to talk to Captain Hijikata alone, "This child lost his parents because of monsters, so I brought him here without authorization. Is it okay to let her find something to do at the base?"
"this¡¡"
The good old man Hijikata hesitated and couldn¡¯t refuse, so he nodded helplessly.
"Let me talk to the chief. It should be fine to work in the restaurant."
"Trouble," Natsuki looked back at Lilika, who quickly became familiar with the dash team members, "Actually, work doesn't matter, I just want Lilika to stay with me for the time being."
Hijikata¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he really wanted to ask Natsuki if he was a girl lover, but in the end he didn¡¯t say anything.
"So your name is Ririka," Toma Kaito said enthusiastically, "The consultant's sister is the sister of all of us. If you have anything in the future, you can ask me for help"
"Cough."
Natsuki grabbed Touma Kaito from behind.
"Kaito, did your date go well?"
"What date?"
¡°Woo¡ª¡ª!¡±
Suddenly, a sharp alarm interrupted everyone's conversation, and everyone's eyes were attracted to the main screen.
"What happened?" Hijikata asked hurriedly.
"The strong solar wind caused by abnormal sunspot activity has caused a huge plasma air area to appear in the earth's ionosphere."
Report from Ellie¡¯s Investigation Report.
"Energy value increases!"
"A subspace tunnel was discovered in the plasma air area, and life forms were confirmed to be reacting in the tunnel. They are approaching quickly! The predicted location is Xia Shu District!"
"Ahem!" Natsuki looked at the screen map carefully, "Is there a Natsuki area in Tokyo?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 375 Aliens
In the base restaurant, Xia Shu took Lilika around the regular area of ??the base and got a temporary work permit for the restaurant.
The restaurant TV is broadcasting frontline intelligence.
The monster that appeared in Xia Shu District this time was very special. It did not fall to the ground, but remained asleep and floated above the city, giving Dash time to prepare for the evacuation operation.
"Gaoshubrother," Lilica looked at the TV screen and asked Natsuki doubtfully, "Don't you need to help? I can do it alone"
"No, I am a special advisor. Normally at this time, another monster expert, Professor Yoshinaga, is enough. And I haven't eaten yet today."
Natsuki ordered two portions of curry rice.
"Come and taste the delicacies of the earth."
"But¡¡"
Lilica belongs to a race with super powers. She imitated Natsuki to pick up the tableware and almost instantly learned the way of eating on Earth, but the confusion on her face did not diminish.
Before coming to Earth, she thought this place was a civilization of giants. It turned out that this place was similar to the planet S581 a long time ago. It was in the initial stage of technological civilization, and the giants were actually aliens.
In other words, the cheap brother in front of you is actually not from Earth at all.
¡°Don¡¯t you like curry?¡±
Seeing that Rilika didn¡¯t move, Natsuki raised his head to watch the restaurant TV.
"Don't worry too much, Dash will handle this kind of thing. This is not the first time the monster incident has happened."
The monster floating over Tokyo is the subspace monster Claudes. It is ferocious in appearance, but it is not a destructive beast. It just has the strange characteristic of rapidly increasing its weight after waking up.
Because the subspace plasma in the body is repeatedly generated and disappeared, the weight will change according to the depth of sleep.
At this time, the scene of Claudes floating in the wind was playing on the TV. The people on the ground along the way seemed to have gradually become accustomed to it, and regarded the monster above them as a huge dark cloud. Dash was the only one who was worried.
After all, no matter how gentle he is, he is still a monster. If Claudes wakes up and finds that the surrounding environment has changed, he will definitely make a fuss, and it is not a trivial matter just to smash him down due to his huge size.
"Let's eat first," Xia Shu said with his eyes retracted, "I will take care of it when the time is up."
Although it is a subspace monster, there is no problem in receiving the monster planet.
The Shenguang Mirror Universe is very special. A subspace monster cannot enter or leave at will, nor will it affect other monsters.
"Have you been protecting this planet?"
Lilica noticed that Ultraman No. 1 on the cover of the restaurant magazine was almost identical to the giant form shown by Natsuki except for the color.
But if Natsuki is darkness, Ultraman No. 1 is as bright as the sun.
The light she saw in dash member Touma Kaito.
¡°It¡¯s not really protecting, I¡¯m just staying here to help.¡±
Natsuki pulled out the magazine and handed it to Ririka.
¡°Slowly you will become familiar with it, understand this planet, and then integrate into this planet and start a new life.¡±
"Whyyou want to help me like this?" Lilica lowered her head and grabbed the corner of her clothes.
"There is no reason. If you have to say why," Xia Shu paused, "Maybe I see my own shadow in you, and you are very similar to my daughter."
"Eh?"
"Of course she is an adopted daughter. Even if you look at me like this, I am actually quite young."
"Yeah." Lilica suddenly understood.
¡¡
The time is approaching Christmas, and there are not many twists and turns in Max's time and space. Kaito Touma remains active as the original Titan of Light, and Ultraman Max, who has merged with Mizuki, is ready to support him.
It was like the calm before the storm, and Xia Shu was even a little uncomfortable with it.
Although there are many special monsters in Max Spacetime, most of the monsters are only B to A level. He does not need to take action. Just Toma Kaito and Mizuki can handle them.
On this day, Lilika went to the orphanage as a volunteer under the introduction of Touma Kaito. It is said that the children in the orphanage all lost their parents due to disasters.
"Haito worked as a volunteer there before?"
"Yes, but I haven't been there for a long time since I joined Dash," Touma Kaito said regretfully, "Today the children have a camping activity, and I wanted to go, but there are also patrol missions here."
Ruixi also murmured beside him: "I originally wanted to go to the beauty salon. Really, when the satellite network was established before, the captain said that there would be no need to patrol in the future."
&nbBelieve it or not, not all aliens are Ultraman. "
"That's true," Hijikata nodded, "But generally invaders won't be arrested by us on their own initiative, right? How about Advisor Gao Shu go take a look?"
"I will have dinner with him at noon."
Xia Shu sighed slightly.
After so many crises, the dash team members are still willing to believe in aliens. I really don¡¯t know if they are being kind or too idealistic.
War between civilizations uses all possible means, and gaining the trust of the enemy is also one of the methods.
but.
Such a dash team member deserves his protection.
Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s difficult for him to trust others like this, but he hopes Dash will maintain this belief.
"Consultant Takaki, I also believe in Kofu," Kenjiro Kinito said with a cautious expression. "He is homeless, has lost his compatriots, and has been wandering alone in the universe How painful is Kofu? I hope the consultant can think more about it. "
Natsuki's eyes stayed on Kinjiro Kinjiro for a moment. When he saw Kinjiro Kinjiro sweating nervously, he shook his head and smiled: "I'm not the kind of person who is hostile to all aliens. I just want to make contact before the expert team comes.
"Don't worry, if Kofu is really a friendly alien, I will report it to the headquarters."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Take a day off
I don't know why my head hurts.
??????????????????????????????????: The data is very poor in recent updates, and it starts to follow the path of old books again.
?????????????????????? But it¡¯s really difficult to write about Oven later, mainly because the strength is difficult to arrange, and the plot is easy to unravel.
I tried to add the original main line, that is, the line of Shenguang Mirror, but it was still not enough.
I still want to hear everyone¡¯s opinions before the official launch.
The protagonist¡¯s route will be the mastermind behind the scenes, or the frontline battle.
What kind of protagonist do you want to see?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 376 Lilica: Brother
A few days later.
Natsuki passed by the experimental area of ??the base and watched as several scientists in white coats opened the door and entered the observation room.
The Neliru star named Kofu inside was tied to a seat, with many lines connected to his body, and his mental condition looked extremely bad.
He has already talked with this alien alone and knows that the alien has the ability to leave the Titan base directly. Although he is not a combatant, his technological level has far exceeded that of the earth.
There seems to be no need to act as a spy.
The current main combat power of the earth is still the two Ultraman. You can know this by reading the reports outside. There is no need to sneak into UDF.
"elder brother!"
In the restaurant area, Lilica anxiously found Natsuki.
"How is it going?"
"He is just an ordinary alien astronaut, and his current physical condition is very bad," Natsuki said bluntly, "If he continues, his life may be endangered."
Lilica was panicked and at a loss. Before the expert team arrived, she met Natsuki and Kofu, and she became friends with this alien who also lost his home planet.
If she had not been rescued by Natsuki, even if she managed to escape before the explosion of her home star, she would have ended up wandering the universe like Kofu.
This sense of empathy made it impossible for her to ignore Kov's difficult situation.
Aliens are actually so rejected in front of earthlings.
"Let me treat him, brother"
"Let's not mention that you can't get close to him," Xia Shu shook his head. "Even if I could, I wouldn't let you take action. Moreover, treating him in this situation will only make the situation worse, and the expert team will conduct research more unscrupulously."
"What should we do?"
At this time, relevant reports about Kofu were broadcast on the restaurant TV, and Lilica also intuitively saw Kofu¡¯s condition.
It was indeed like what Xia Shu said, but Fu lowered his head tiredly, and even breathing seemed to be laborious.
"A special investigation team composed of scientists from all over the world came to Japan to find a self-proclaimed friendly alien named Neliru Planet recently found by Dash. After analyzing and studying it for several days, there was still no result"
"What is the purpose of the aliens?"
Lilica saw the report in her eyes and pulled Xia Shu's arm in pain: "Please, brother, is there any way I can help Kofu?"
"Lilica, humans have been hurt by aliens too many times. No matter how cautious you are, you can't be too cautious. The investigation team's approach is actually not wrong. It is also responsible for all mankind. From the perspective of an earthling, I would do the same. Do this.¡±
Xia Shu calmly withdrew his gaze.
In the face of powerful aliens, human beings are inherently weak, and it is normal to have stress reactions such as persecution paranoia. What's more, Ruixi was deceived by aliens once before. Of course, the superiors would rather kill the wrong person than let it go.
but.
It¡¯s not just for this reason.
I¡¯m afraid the higher-ups have long wanted to study aliens, and this is the perfect opportunity.
He has not been completely idle during this period. He has been silently understanding the world, so he knows that there are countries that have been secretly studying alien technology, and there are even countries that secretly sponsor extremists to cultivate monsters.
Some time ago, the Gomora God training plan was exposed, and the body of Gomora, who was finally defeated by Max, was forcibly recovered by a country.
Even he, who is mainly responsible for the investigation of Ultraman, has been approached by others.
Many forces are covetous of Ultraman's powerful combat power, delusional thinking that he has relevant information.
"Brother" Lilika looked at Natsuki walking away in despair.
Dash command room.
Professor Yoshinaga took Dash and his team to negotiate with the head of the investigation team, and the atmosphere was tense.
"You should have known for a long time that Kefu has no attack ability, but you still let him not be able to rest for so many days. If you keep doing this kind of inspection repeatedly, it's no wonder that Kefu is exhausted"
"He didn't say anything himself, just to be on the safe side."
The person in charge said calmly under the gaze of everyone.
"We must find out the identity of this alien as soon as possible. If he takes the initiative to come here, he is probably an alien spy"
"His name is Kofu," Team Sheehan glared at the person in charge, "Not 'this alien'! Be respectful!"
"ha?"
The person in charge looked around at the hostile-looking dash team members, frowned, closed the report, and turned to leave.
"It's really ridiculous. Staying here is almost making me abnormal. I have to go for a check-up, so I'll excuse you first."Under the operation of team member Sheen from the command office, all the surveillance images of Kofu went black. The investigation team in the surveillance room cursed a few times but had no choice but to watch Kaito Toma replace Natsuki and enter the observation room.
"You decide what to do next," Natsuki told Touma Kaito, "Just write a report for me afterwards."
"Thank you, Consultant Gao Shu!"
Touma Kaito bowed to Natsuki cautiously.
"Kofu was brought back to the base by him, so he was most concerned about Kefu's fate. At this moment, he felt both worried and happy.
"Kefu"
In the observation room, Touma Kaito was hesitant to speak when facing Kofu.
"Is everything you just said true? You might die"
"One of the giants who protect this planet is you, right?" Kofu calmly interrupted Touma Kaito and forced out a smile, "I don't have the same power as you, so I can only change humankind's ideas like this. "
After a while, Touma Kaito walked out of the observation room with a heavy heart. He turned around and unexpectedly found Natsuki still standing in the corner corridor without leaving.
"Cough."
Natsuki came to his senses and wiped his nose while Touma Kaito watched.
"Are you done? I'm worried that those scientists will come and cause trouble Since there's nothing wrong, I'll go have a meal."
"Didn't you already have lunch?" Touma Kaito said blankly, "It's still early for dinner."
¡°I like to drink afternoon tea.¡±
Xia Shu waved his hand, then turned around and asked.
"It's Christmas soon. What gift do you think is better for Ellie? We agreed last time, but we haven't prepared anything yet and don't know what the robot needs."
"I don't know," Touma Kaito said with a bitter smile, "Originally, no one thought about giving Ellie a gift."
"That's it."
Natsuki fell into deep thought again.
He was indeed in trouble for a lot of time because of the gift.
Have you ever thought about getting a piece of equipment or technology as a gift?
But the artificial intelligence from my dream in the world of Gaia is far inferior to Ellie, and Ellie is probably not interested either.
? Other technologies are either inappropriate or cannot be brought out.
It¡¯s impossible for him to give something of too much value.
"How about asking Mizuki," Touma Kaito suggested, "Ellie has been learning about human emotions. Maybe it would work to give gifts as a girl."
Natsuki¡¯s eyes were subtle: ¡°I¡¯m just giving you an ordinary gift, and I want to help you ask Ruixi what she likes?¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 377 Aliens have a sweet tooth
"Consultant Gao Shu!"
In the circular corridor of the base hall, Natsuki had only taken a few steps when he met Professor Yoshinaga who was waiting in a white coat.
In the TV series, this professor is played by Hiroko Sakurai, who played the heroine Akiko in "Ultraman the First Generation". She was also a great beauty when she was young, but now that she is getting older, her appearance has declined greatly and she is no longer what she once was.
"I think I should apologize to you. I thought the consultant didn't care about this I've heard about the application. It's not as easy as it seems, right?"
"I can't stand what those guys are doing, as long as it works."
Natsuki and Professor Yoshinaga walked side by side.
"But the professor doesn't seem to have any doubts about that doctor. This is not the attitude that a scientist should have"
"It's not that I don't have doubts," Professor Yoshinaga smiled, "it's just that I think that before we come to a specific conclusion, we should treat the other party as a friend first, rather than persecuting them preconceived."
Xia Shu was stunned for a moment: "It would be great if everyone thought like you, Professor. There are many people outside who advocate killing Kofu."
"That's why Kefu wants to change human concepts."
While Professor Yoshinaga sighed, a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes.
"Actually, I encountered aliens when I was young. I was an actor at the time. When I was participating in "Ultra Q", I actually encountered a monster. Just when everyone was about to be attacked, it was the alien. Saved us."
"Professor has also appeared in "Ultra Q"?" Xia Shu looked surprised.
"Even though I'm old now, I was still very beautiful when I was young," Yoshinaga said with a smile. "I was also popular at that time, but later I turned to studying monster ecology."
"elder brother!"
Outside the restaurant area, Lilica waved after seeing Natsuki, and ran over happily and asked.
"I've seen it all. Has my brother taken over the investigation of Kofu's identity now?"
"Consultant Gao Shu is indeed in charge now," Yoshinaga nodded with a smile and said to Natsuki, "Then I'll leave first. If you have anything I can help with, you can always come to me."
Natsuki watched Professor Yoshinaga go away, and then rubbed Rilica's long hair, which was shrinking her neck: "Keep a low profile in the base, I don't want to be suspected by those guys."
"Yes, I'm sorry," Lilica said happily and then worried, "Will my brother be affected by this incident? If he is targeted by those guys"
"It's okay, even if it's exposed, it's not a big deal. I have another reason for hiding my identity."
Natsuki looked at the time and did not continue to the restaurant.
"The time is just right, I will take you to the city. You can buy whatever you want."
"I don't have anything to buy. Team Ruixi gave me a lot of things," Lilika said with her eyes curled into crescent moons, holding back a smile, "Actually, brother, you want to go shopping, I heard what Team Ruixi said."
"Ignore them, even if you don't lack anything, you can still buy some gifts for the children in the orphanage," Xia Shu said seriously, "It's Christmas soon."
¡°Christmas?¡± Lilica¡¯s eyes were blank.
¡°It is a holiday for giving gifts to people, especially children.¡±
Xia Shu explained casually.
Christmas is originally a Western holiday, but due to historical reasons it is also very popular in Asia. No one cares about the meaning of the holiday itself, just for happiness.
"Ah!" Lilica panicked instantly, "I haven't prepared any gifts, what should I give?"
¡°Just give me some gadgets, but if that¡¯s not possible, prepare some candies.¡±
Natsuki and Rilika drove out of Titan Base, and first went straight to Nihonbashi Business District.
Although Lilica is not from Earth, her own technology far exceeds that of Earth. In addition, she is also a human civilization, so it is not difficult to integrate into urban life. While Natsuki was queuing up to buy Ningyoyaki, she was able to watch alone in the streets. View shopping.
While Xia Shu was waiting in line, she even saw Lilika bargaining with a merchant.
A "fight" heart was hidden under the gentle appearance of the girl.
Those who didn¡¯t know thought Lilica was a local.
Natsuki looked at her wallet while being amused.
The salary card has accumulated several months of salary, and it should be enough no matter how much you spend, but there is no need to exchange it separately.
"Excuse me."
A fat woman holding a sign in front counted the heads and walked all the way to Xia Shu. When she got to Xia Shu, she smiled apologetically, put down the sign and said, "I'm really sorry."??Today's share is gone, please come back another day. "
Natsuki pretended not to notice and tried to step forward, but was squeezed away by the fat woman.
The fat woman always had a formulaic smile on her face: "You'd better come back another day. It's really gone today. All the materials prepared last night have disappeared, and they will be prepared again in the morning."
"Why did you disappear suddenly?"
"It seems like aliens are stealing. The store manager only saw a transparent shadow." The fat woman said with a bitter smile.
The people in the queue behind who also couldn¡¯t buy Ningyoyaki looked unhappy.
¡°Damn aliens, they even steal food!¡±
"Could it be that Neliru star person who did it?"
"Isn't it possible? Aren't the Neliru people always at the dash base?"
"According to me, none of the aliens are good. It's better to kill the Neliru star as soon as possible. I feel uneasy if I keep it"
"excuse me."
Natsuki reluctantly left the queue.
There are indeed some aliens hiding in Tokyo, but I didn¡¯t expect that they would actually affect him.
Unruly aliens are indeed abominable.
Are there any aliens who have a sweet tooth?
Outside, Lilika was no longer in front of the store and she didn¡¯t know where she had gone. After Natsuki sensed it around, she found Lilika in front of a nearby amusement park.
Standing quietly at the edge of the amusement park, he seemed to be envious of the children playing in the park, but he did not go in. He looked a little lonely.
After all, you have lost your parents, family, and home planet. No matter how cheerful you look on the surface, you will still feel uncomfortable.
"Lilica!"
Natsuki shouted from a distance, and Lilika, who was woken up, had a smile on her face again and waved to Natsuki.
"Brother, come on! Let's go in and play together. I want to try the roller coaster!"
Natsuki¡¯s eyes were in a trance, as if he had returned to the world of Gaia. Lilika shrank in size and returned to Shizuka Yoshii, standing in the crowd: "Dad"
"Brother?" Lilica asked in confusion, "What's wrong with you, brother?"
¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Xia Shu collected her thoughts and walked to Lilika¡¯s side, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll buy a ticket first.¡±
"By the way, brother, can I help you buy a suit later? I haven't even seen you change it." Lilica followed.
"No, I have a spare."
"The spare ones are also the same set?"
"got used to."
Natsuki queued to the window to buy tickets, but as soon as he took out his wallet, he frowned slightly and turned around to look at the sky and the universe as the crowd behind him urged her.
Speaking of aliens, another invader has arrived.
"Brother!" Lilika also felt something strange, and nervously hugged Natsuki's arm and telepathically asked, "Is it possible that Ruganoga is chasing me?"
"no."
Natsuki¡¯s sight penetrates the universe.
"Ruganoga is indeed dead, this time it's other alien life forms."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 378 Who are you?
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
Along the Tsumutsu River, giant aliens were transported at super high speeds with purple light balls. They broke through the cosmic network and landed instantly. Without giving Dash much time to prepare, they directly started to destroy.
The explosion fireball spread all the way towards the Nihonbashi area.
"Run! Hurry!"
"Don't crowd!"
¡°Whoa¡ª¡ª!¡±
"My child, my child!"
Natsuki pulled Rilika away from the congested block in the chaotic crowd, and the sirens were blaring, and there were cries and screams in a chaotic mess.
"Lilica!"
Lilica seemed to be frightened by the disaster in front of her. She stared blankly at the fleeing crowd. She was in a state of confusion for a long time. It was not until Xia Shu shouted several times that she finally responded: "Brother, this planet"
"Go out first and then talk!"
Natsuki looked up at the dash fighter jets flying above.
Aliens purposefully attacked the bustling urban areas, not only causing a large number of casualties, but also causing trouble for Dash's attack.
Not only that missiles of mass destruction cannot be used, but we must also make every effort to organize ground evacuation work.
"It's too late!"
"Damn it! This guy invaded too fast!"
"Fire!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The two fighter planes successively circled the giant aliens and fired lasers to buy time for the people on the ground to evacuate. However, this level of attack was okay against the monsters, but it was not effective against the giant aliens.
Almost when Natsuki and Ririka arrived at the open area, Dash 1 piloted by Touma Kaito had already made an emergency landing in thick smoke.
"Brother, why is this happening?" Lilica's face turned pale, as if she had returned to the time when her mother planet was facing destruction.
Although I have learned about many monster incidents from newspapers and magazines during this period, this is the first time I have actually faced one.
The cruelty of giant aliens is far greater than that of monsters.
Natsuki sensed Toma Kaito¡¯s transformation call and looked directly at the giant alien that was continuing to destroy.
A very unpopular alien, even he has no impression of him, but judging from his body structure, his abilities should not be simple.
"Wow!"
Natsuki¡¯s eyes shimmered as he watched Touma Kaito transform to fight.
The main combat power of the alien seems to be concentrated in its huge claw-like arms. From the outside, it can only be seen that they are made of special cosmic materials, but its offense and defense are integrated, and it quickly suppresses Touma Kaito in combat.
In addition to this, there is a purple beam of destruction emitted from the chest organ, which can be fired instantly and seems to be able to increase its power by gathering energy.
"Scared!"
Touma Kaito struggled to withstand the huge attack, looked back at the people on the ground who were still taking refuge, and began to flip and jump to contain the giant aliens, and even actively used his body to block the damaging light.
"Run quickly!"
¡°Woo¡ª¡ª!¡±
The long sirens resounded across the sky.
At the Titan base, Kofu, who was still waiting in the observation room, raised his head thoughtfully, then stood up and turned into a ball of light and flew out of the base.
The experts from the investigation team who had been watching outside hurriedly arrived, but it was too late to stop them. They could only watch Kofu's changing light group flying towards the Tsumutsu River.
"Asshole! I knew it!"
The person in charge cursed unwillingly.
"This incident has absolutely nothing to do with this alien! That damn consultant! I'm going to sue him and kill him! He's finished"
¡°Doctor,¡± someone next to me wondered, ¡°The person escaped from our hands.¡±
"Keng!"
In the Nihonbashi area, Kofu's light group landed and turned into a human form again behind the fleeing crowd. He happened to see the members of Dash Sheen and Ruixi guiding the evacuation together.
"Can Fu?"
Sheen was shocked to see Kofu appear in the war zone.
"Run away quickly! Kefu, run away quickly!"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The sky was getting dark, and a large number of pedestrians were evacuated under the guidance of Dash and the police. However, as the damage area expanded, the people taking refuge still failed to escape the attack range of the giant aliens.
"Why?"
"Kofu has seen the panicked people, looking confusedly at the giant aliens who are attacking on a large scale.
The sky was filled with beams of purple destruction beams, and a tall building not far away exploded right in front of Kofu's eyes.
"Why do you do such an extreme thing?"
? ???Hurry up! "
"Time is running out!"
¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª!¡±
On the frontal battlefield, the gigantic alien blocked Touma Kaito's desperate counterattack with the pincer blades of both arms. Although the tip of the pincer blade melted under the violent impact of the explosion, it instantly returned to its original shape with super-speed regeneration the next moment. .
Touma Kaito, who was temporarily absent-minded, was disturbed by the dazzling flash attack of the giant alien. The giant body was suddenly blasted away by a series of destructive rays. Due to excessive energy consumption and severe injuries, the red light flashed rapidly before he could stand up.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
After being suppressed by the violent explosion, the giant alien opened his arms, and the energy around his body sharply converged on the crystal-shaped organ in his chest. The increasingly intense energy light brought an unparalleled sense of oppression.
The screams of the evacuating crowd and the shouts of the dash team members were replaced by high-frequency buzzers.
"Run away!"
"Squat down¡ª¡ª!"
Ruixi looked in horror at the gigantic aliens who were preparing to attack the destruction light, and felt the devastating energy reaction. While shouting at the crowd who had no time to escape, he took out the Max Spark and ran towards the battlefield.
But someone was one step faster than her. Max's fire had just started to shine brightly, but Kov in front had already turned into a luminous body to block the ultimate destructive light shot by the giant alien with all its strength.
The afterimage of Neliru Star became semi-giant in the air, and was about to collide with the destructive light.
¡°But Fu¡ª!¡±
Ruixi yelled.
"No!"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes fluctuated, and several pictures flashed through his mind.
Before entering Max¡¯s world through the time tunnel, he had seen part of the future of this world, just like a movie played backwards, including the scene after the sacrifice of the Neliru star.
¡°Originally, he thought he was being persecuted by human scientists, but he didn¡¯t expect this to be the case.
He actually used his own life to block the invader's attack.
"I still don't understand." Xia Shu looked away silently.
"Keng!"
The whole world suddenly froze in an instant, time seemed to be suspended, and Natsuki was the only one active.
But it¡¯s not that time really pauses, it¡¯s just that Natsuki enters a state of quantum movement in the high-speed field at this moment.
Gently breaking away from Ririka who was clutching him, Natsuki's figure turned into light, traveling through space and becoming one with Touma Kaito. Suddenly, the original light giant's eyes soared, and his aura also mutated.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The lavender destructive light exploded and collided with the strong light in mid-air. After a brief shock, it was successfully blocked.
"This is?"
"Kefu didn't expect that he could survive. He came back to his senses in surprise and found that he was not hit by the attack.
Ultraman No. 1 stepped forward to block the light, holding the barrier with one hand, and holding the restored prototype with the other hand. The transparent hemispherical light mask also covered him, and you could clearly see the damaging light on the opposite side. The horrific impact.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
"Team Kaito"
"Kofu looked past the flashing red light, looked up into the giant's eyes, paused and made a confused sound.
"Nowho are you?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 379 The Real Ultraman No. 1
Xia Shu followed the sound and looked down at the Neliru star in her hand, and then turned to the flashing red light on her chest.
Because Toma Kaito made a mistake in his special move, his physical strength has reached its limit, but it is enough for him.
"Wow!"
Natsuki held the light ball in his hand and sent the Neliru alien back to the ground. After facing the giant alien, he did not forcefully rebound the attack, but let the elbow blade of the Divine Light Sword break away from his arm and shoot into the ground.
"boom!"
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
As the rotating Ultra Barrier converged, the original giant jumped up with trembling footsteps. After turning around in the air, it turned into a flaming arrow and kicked straight towards the giant alien who was preparing for the next attack.
"Ultra Flying Kick?" Ruixi put down the Max Dagger Transformer with a look of shock.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
It seems like every time Kaito gets into trouble, a fight breaks out.
It¡¯s not a fighting style at all. It¡¯s the real Ultraman No. 1 fighting, right?
"Keng!"
The giant alien seemed to have no intention of evading, and still crossed his arms to block. However, before the flying kick could land, there was a sudden explosion on the street behind him.
The divine light sword that was shot into the ground in advance suddenly rushed out, tearing the space from bottom to top from behind and cutting the giant alien in half.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The giant Natsuki caught the Divine Light Sword in mid-air and then turned over and landed on the ground. When he turned around, the giant alien's body froze for a moment before it hit the block heavily from both sides and exploded with a bang.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Hoo!"
The cold wind swept across the war zone, and soon only the flames were left burning among the ruins. By the time the survivors of the disaster and the Neliru people who were seeking refuge came to their senses, the giant body had disappeared from the battlefield.
"Lilica!"
Ruixi spotted Rilica near the battlefield, and was surprised and hurriedly waved and shouted.
"Where is Consultant Gao Shu? Isn't he with you?"
"Brother, he"
Lilica opened her mouth and quickly bit her lower lip.
"I accidentally got separated just now."
"Really," Ruixi said angrily, "How can a consultant be considered an older brother? It's still very dangerous here. Lilica, come with me to the nearby rescue station first!"
Lilika was grabbed by Ruixi¡¯s arm and took one more look at the battlefield before leaving in a hurry.
The Ultraman No. 1 just now seemed to be a completely different person. Although the battle was short, she still noticed the familiar aura of Natsuki.
The same high-speed battle as on the home planet that was on the verge of exploding.
"It's just that one is a warrior of light and the other is a warrior of darkness.
Touma Kaito just borrowed the power of the Warrior of Light.
"Team Ruixi!"
Natsuki returned to the ground early and followed Ruixi to the rescue station before showing up.
"Are you okay? I accidentally got lost just now."
"So that's it," Ruixi, who was about to ask questions in an aggressive manner, suddenly put out the fire and said with peace of mind, "I just said that the consultant is not the kind of person who would leave his sister alone."
"Well¡¡"
Xia Shu couldn¡¯t answer the question for a while.
¡°Is this woman too naive? She believes it so easily. No wonder she was deceived by aliens last time.
"Okay, let's assist the rescue team first."
Xia Shu turned his attention to the ruins of the battlefield.
Because the giant aliens teleported directly to the urban area, the damage was much more serious than before. Even though the alien invaders were defeated, the entire area was still filled with cries.
This situation will continue for a long time, until the recent period of frequent monster outbreaks has completely passed.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, with a trace of confusion and thought on his face.
The current disasters that the earth is facing are actually not worth mentioning to him. As long as he wants to, there is no need for Toma Kaito and Dash at all. All monsters and alien invaders can be solved instantly.
There may be no lives lost, no tears shed, and everything will go back to normal.
"It's just that it may not be a good thing for mankind, let alone whether he is willing or not.
After gaining power, he gradually entered a higher level, just like the King of Ultra, who clearly has legendary power, but only supports or deals with the aftermath from behind.
Although there are conflicts in my heart, I have to admit that blind protection is not help. Giving hope and caring is the secret and true meaning of Ultra power.
It seems now thatOn the one hand, he chose Dongma Kaito because of the power of light, and on the other hand, it was inevitable.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu withdrew his gaze, suppressed the fluctuating energy aura in his body, and helped a rescue team member nearby to carry emergency supplies.
¡¡
evening.
The rescue work was still going on, and many people were queuing up to receive food at the rescue point. Natsuki, who was about to eat, was suddenly called back to the base to see off Neli Ruxingkov with the dash team members.
Kofu, who survived this incident, received a promise that as long as he cooperates with scientists in the investigation, officials can launch an alien collection and management plan and allow friendly aliens to live on earth in the future.
"Have you really decided?"
Natsuki frowned and faced Kofu who was about to be sent to The Hague Research Institute.
"Only here can I protect you"
"I know," Kofu nodded, "Thank you for taking care of me, but as long as you can change human beings' ideas, everything is worth it."
"You think about it yourself."
Xia Shu didn¡¯t say anything more and turned around to leave.
He did everything he had to do, and the rest had nothing to do with him.
At this time, Lilica suddenly walked out of the corner, worriedly shouting to Kofu on the way: "Kefu!"
¡°She is a restaurant staff member.¡± Ruixi quickly explained to the investigation team.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± the expert from the investigation team ignored Lilika and just urged Kofu, ¡°The transport plane is already waiting.¡±
"Please wait a moment."
¡°Kofu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Lilika.
Lilica, who has a similar experience and is an alien, is one of the few friends he has in the short period of time on earth.
After coordinating with the investigation team for a while, Kofu got some time to say goodbye to Lilika.
"Wouldn't it be better to stay and let my brother help you?" Lilica couldn't help but ask, "Brother is very easy to talk to"
¡°This is a decision I made after careful consideration. Maybe it¡¯s not possible now, but I believe that sooner or later, humans and aliens can live in harmony.¡±
Under the doubtful gaze of the head of the investigation team, Kofu looked at Xia Shu¡¯s retreating back, with a hint of envy in his eyes.
"Lilica, you have a good brother."
¡°Consultant Gao Shu has indeed put a lot of effort into helping you, but remember to keep in touch with us when you get to The Hague Institute. This is also the right that Consultant Gao Shu specially helps you apply for.¡±
Professor Yoshinaga followed him and looked at Natsuki, and when he sighed softly, he was suddenly startled.
As if there was an illusion, his vision was blurred and for a moment he thought Xia Shu was an alien he met when he was young.
"How can it be?"
Yoshinaga came back to his senses in surprise, and looked at Natsuki's figure gradually disappearing at the end, smiling bitterly and shaking his head.
I am so old that my eyes are damaged.
"What's wrong, Professor Yoshinaga?" Kaito Touma, who was escorting Kofu next to him, asked doubtfully.
"It's nothing," Jiyong said stiffly, "I'm not old yet, and my eyes are still fine."
"professor?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 380 Mythical Beast Unikin
"Scared!"
The universe.
When the Titan base was shrouded in night, the space was not peaceful.
Natsuki, who was once again preparing to explore the universe, encountered big trouble when traveling through the wormhole. After entering the wormhole, he did not cross over to the outer galaxy, but was involved in a strange space and time.
Everything around him was uncertain, like a dream. When Xia Shu came to his senses, he only saw a giant beast with white light all over its body passing through the deep space like a comet.
The giant beast seemed to fly out of a myth, bringing along countless golden light spots along the way. Looking from Xia Shu's side, one could vaguely see that it was shaped like a parrot.
The mythical beast Unikin is the legendary beast that manages time in this world.
Seeing the giant beast¡¯s luminous body flying into the unknown realm, Natsuki quickly unfolded his light ball form to follow.
"Wow!"
¡¡
Earth.
The impact of the giant alien attack has gradually passed, and the mainstream topic has also shifted from aliens to earth's native monsters.
In fact, the common crisis on the earth is still local monsters, and alien invasion is only a special case.
Because until now, only Japan has been directly threatened by the universe, the relevant rights of the Japanese branch of udf have been greatly improved. It is not a headquarters but is better than a headquarters when it is highly active.
This morning, due to Natsuki¡¯s absence, Professor Yoshinaga was invited to take Natsuki¡¯s place on the KCB TV station and discuss the reasons for the appearance of monsters as a guest.
¡°Today¡¯s program will conduct a scientific discussion on the biggest crisis facing our country today, the monster disaster.¡±
The host said to the camera after reading the manuscript.
"First of all, I would like to ask Professor Yoshinaga, a scientist at UDF, why do you think monsters appear one after another?"
"ah?"
Professor Yoshinaga seemed a little distracted. After noticing that the camera was turned towards him, he quickly spoke.
"There are so many monsters in Japan. I think it may be because the Japanese archipelago is in a special plate tectonics"
"Professor Yoshinaga," Ueda, a bald critic next to him, interrupted angrily, "Such a leisurely recognition really surprises me. Listen up, the current monster disaster has had a serious impact on the Japanese economy. !About this"
"Okay, okay," the host wiped his sweat and pulled the excited critic, and hurriedly said, "We will ask Mr. Ueda later, and now I will ask the science fiction writer Mr. Sahashi"
Professor Yoshinaga¡¯s expression did not change, as if he was not the one being blamed.
I don¡¯t know why, but the memory of the past two days suddenly became clear, and what happened decades ago is still vivid in my mind.
"Actually," Professor Yoshinaga said in a daze, "Although the monster wave only appeared this year, the real monsters appeared a long time ago. At that time, Sahashi and I were still cast members."
"Eh?"
Except for the mentioned science fiction writer Sahashi, everyone in the studio looked at Professor Yoshinaga in surprise.
Yoshinaga didn¡¯t have any more explanations, but completely sank into his memories.
1964.
At that time, she was still a well-known young actor, and she and Sahashi and others acted in the unblance series of special films that were prequel to "Ultra Q".
During the filming, a staff member disappeared when entering the abandoned tunnel to check out
"Hey! Are you the ones who entered the tunnel without permission?" the policeman yelled, "This tunnel was built a long time ago and is no longer used!"
"Feel sorry."
After the director bowed and apologized, he anxiously greeted the crew members who came out after searching the tunnel.
"How is it? Didn't you find it?"
¡°It¡¯s pitch dark inside and it¡¯s really hard to see clearly.¡±
The theater members looked shocked.
"But there were sounds of beasts coming from inside, so"
"Are there really monsters?"
"We can't leave him alone, director, let's look for him again!"
"Well," the director glanced at everyone, nodded thoughtfully, "The lighting engineer will help light up the tunnel, let's look for it again!"
"Wow!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Deep in the tunnel, Xia Shu appeared out of thin air with continuous thunder and lightning. He fell to the ground with his hands on the ground, and the violent air flow stirred up the dust.
"here it is?"
Natsuki quickly stood up and looked around, and immediately found a young man with an injured leg lying next to a pile of debris, making noises in pain.
Wearing very retro clothes, he was looking towards Natsuki with a horrified look on his face.It seems.
"Who is it? Who's there? Come on, there's a monster inside!"
"Monster?"
Xia Shu started telekinesis, and sure enough, she found a horned monster deep in the tunnel. However, it was only about ten meters in size and could just fit a head in the tunnel.
"where is this place?"
Natsuki turned to the young man and asked.
On the way to contact with the phantom beast Unikin, there was a brief chaos in time and space. Now the only thing he can be sure of is that he is still in Max time and space.
The problem is that this will not sense Touma Kaito at all, as if Touma Kaito does not exist at all.
This is impossible.
His power of light is still in Touma Kaito and cannot disappear suddenly.
Perhaps it was the time and space chaos just now that blocked his senses.
Xia Shu frowned slightly.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Touma Kaito does not have the ability to transform alone. If something happens in this situation, the consequences will be disastrous.
"Naramaru!"
"Where are you?"
Before the young man could respond, shouts from the crew came from outside.
A group of people wore miner hats and went deep into the tunnel under the light of the lighting engineer, building up their courage in a lively manner.
"Hongzi, it's too dangerous, you'd better get out!"
"Why? I also want to see what's inside, whether it's the cow ghost that the locals call it."
"How can there really be monsters? But there may be beasts"
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
"A monster roar like a cow's roar suddenly resounded deep in the dark tunnel, and two huge glowing eyeballs vaguely appeared under the horrified gaze of everyone.
"what is that?!"
"Naramaru is over there! It seems his leg is injured!"
¡°Damn it, it¡¯s really a monster!¡±
"Boom!"
The tunnel swayed frequently with the monster's movements, and the crew members suddenly fell into chaos. Some wanted to escape, while others wanted to continue to rescue the missing staff.
"It's coming!"
Ji Yong took the searchlight in a hurry and was surprised to find that there seemed to be a human figure in front of the monster's huge head.
"Is anyone else coming in? It's dangerous, run away!"
"not good!"
Some people¡¯s eyes widened and they were horrified to see the monster open its bloody mouth, fire burst out from the middle, and a pillar of fire shot out without giving everyone time to react.
Because of the inconvenience of movement, the monster directly chose long-range attacks. Natsuki, who was right in front of the monster, bore the brunt of the attack and was instantly enveloped in flames amidst the shouts of the crew.
The scorching high-temperature flames burned the tunnel walls red, but when they reached Natsuki, they could not go any further and were blocked by an invisible wall.
"I see."
Natsuki reacted, his eyes lingered on the young actress Hiroko for a moment, and after overlapping the face of Professor Yoshinaga in his impression, he faced the roaring monster again.
The reason why he couldn't sense Touma Kaito was because he was involved in the past time in the turbulence of time and space.
To be precise, he is just a projection now, and the real him is still between time and space.
"Keng!"
Ignoring the loud shouts of the people behind him, Natsuki raised his hand and pulled out the katana-turned-god lightsaber from the light hole in the void. Instead of retreating, he actively approached the monster.
Although the monster is not big in size, the huge head filling the tunnel is still very impactful, and the terrifying fire attack is even more frightening.
The young actress was almost completely stunned on the spot, watching Natsuki draw her sword and step forward.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 381 Gifts are thoughts
"Professor Yoshinaga? Professor Yoshinaga!"
At the scene of the KCB TV show, the host yelled several times before he finally woke up from losing his temper.
"Professor seems to be a little out of sorts today, haha, then I will ask for leave next, Mr. Sahashi"
"I remembered!"
The gray-haired Sahashi wore reading glasses and looked more like a professor than Yoshinaga, but his originally calm face suddenly shook violently with excitement, as if he had been stimulated by something.
"Niugui I did encounter monsters when I was an actor, but the film used for filming was destroyed in the collapsed tunnel, which made everything seem like a dream!"
"Mr. Sahashi?" The host wiped his sweat repeatedly and smiled stiffly in front of the camera, "Well, the situation seems to be a bit special today."
"It's true!" Sahashi ignored the outside world, his eyebrows trembled, and he was lost in memories, "The man who may be an alien pulled out a sword out of thin air and killed the monster and saved us!
"That's right, whether it's monsters or aliens, they have always existed. It's just that they appear more frequently now for some reason, and this reason is probably related to us humans"
The host and the critic all looked at Sahashi's speech with their mouths open, and after a while they awkwardly faced the camera and said: "Well, here is a clip of the monster images that have appeared so far. More discussions about monsters will continue later. "
¡¡
"Finally back."
Shibuya area.
Natsuki looked away from the TV screen in the square, looked at the little monster doll in his hand, turned around and looked at the sky with a headache.
It is basically impossible to capture Unikin. He only causes chaos in space and time with just a slight contact.
This terrifying power involving time is beyond his control now.
However, he was still not ready to give up.
He chose to enter Max¡¯s time and space at this stage. In addition to meeting special monsters such as Ye Fu, a large part of the reason was for Yunijin.
Even if he can't obtain Unikin directly, he can still collect data, and there may not be a chance to create a virtual card of Unikin in the future.
According to the records that appeared in "Taiping Fengtu Ji", Yunijin will briefly appear on the earth every 12 years, and the most recent one was on Christmas Eve this year.
The reason why he met Unikin was because this mythical beast was approaching the earth.
"I remember there was a doctor who wanted to capture Eugenia on Christmas Eve."
Natsuki put away the little monster doll and decided to go back to the base to check with Ellie for information.
He doesn¡¯t know which doctor it is, but as long as he searches for the doctor who is obsessed with pursuing Unige, he will surely get some results.
Normal people would only regard Unikin as a myth and legend, but that doctor was different.
The other party has witnessed Yunikin when he was a child, and there is some kind of special bond between him and Yunikin. This time will be a fateful reunion.
Natsuki doesn¡¯t believe in fate, but it¡¯s certain that Unity will appear in front of the doctor again.
Looking at the streets where people were coming and going in a Christmas atmosphere, Xia Shu¡¯s eyes fluctuated slightly.
if¡¡
If he can make good use of the power of time, it is not impossible to travel back in time and return to his hometown before the destruction of the earth.
I didn¡¯t have the ability before.
Now he hopes to change the past.
"Looking for the Doctor of Unity?"
Before Eddie could search the Titan Base command room, Sheen, who happened to be passing by, was attracted to it first.
"I know him," Sheen said proudly, "What the consultant is looking for is the liar Dr. Gu Li, right? I have read the papers he published. Although they are a bit fanciful, they are still quite exciting as stories."
"Dr. Liar?" Ellie asked, not quite understanding, "Why Dr. Liar?"
"Because Dr. Guli mentioned in his paper that he encountered the mythical beast Unikin in real life."
Sheehan explained.
"Even if this kind of phantom beast really exists, it's ridiculous. Moreover, the doctor also mentioned that Unikin has a chance to see it every 12 years, and it will pass through now on December 24, which is Christmas Eve, within a few seconds"
"12 years?"
Professor Yoshinaga, who happened to be back from the TV station, frowned.
"I have also heard about this Dr. Guli. Let alone 12 years ago. Theoretically, even if a creature like Unikin appears once every 100 years, everything near it will fall into the cracks of time and space and disappear. But until now, the earth has not Something similar happened.¡±
? ??Cough. "
Natsuki turned her head slightly.
He almost suffered a big loss. If he didn't still have some strength, he might not be able to come back.
But there¡¯s nothing he can do about it, he still knows too little about the monsters in Max¡¯s time and space, and his knowledge is too fragmentary.
"How come Advisor Gao Shu is suddenly interested in Dr. Gu Li?" Professor Yoshinaga asked strangely.
"Isn't it Christmas Eve soon?" Natsuki said with a smile, "This is a rare opportunity. I also want to see if I can meet the legendary Eugene. After all, it is a mythical beast. Aren't you interested?"
Sheen shook his head in fear: "It's better to say goodbye, I don't want to disappear."
¡°Maybe it¡¯s not disappearing,¡± Ellie added, ¡°Maybe there¡¯s still a chance to travel through time and space to the past or the future.¡±
¡°That would be even scarier,¡± Sheen said in resignation, ¡°I think it¡¯s good to stay now.¡±
The speaker has no intention of listening, and Jiyong, who was still laughing at the beginning, suddenly froze for a moment, always feeling that he seemed to have missed something important.
"By the way, Ellie," Xia Shu said to Ellie after getting Dr. Guli's information, "Didn't I promise to give you a gift last time? If there is anything you want, we can prepare it together this Christmas."
"Gift?"
Ellie blinked.
"I did, but why did the consultant give me a gift?"
"Whyit's a meeting gift."
"What? A meeting gift?" Sheen glared, "So the meeting gift you gave us, consultant, was just Ningyo-yaki?!"
"What's wrong with Ningyo-yaki?" Natsuki's brows twitched, "It's hard to buy Ningyo-yaki from that family, and sometimes you can't even buy it."
"That's what I said"
Xian¡¯s face was bitter and speechless.
Even if the meeting gift is a dessert made in human form, it still makes them have a headache as to what gift to give Ellie.
God knows what Ellie needs.
"I know," Ellie blinked and entered the "meeting gift" into the database, "As long as it's a gift from the consultant, Ellie likes it. The gift is a thoughtful gift."
"Ellie still understands it, but why do you say this so weirdly?"
Xia Shu touched her nose amidst everyone¡¯s suspicious looks.
"Ellie, humans only talk like this when they are dealing with people in a special relationship"
"Really?" Ellie tilted her neck and said in confusion, "But Consultant Gao Shu is the person who has a special relationship with Ellie."
"Ahem," Xia Shu hurriedly explained to everyone, "She is talking about system login management rights, which are the same for all of us."
"So that's it," Captain Hijikata felt relieved and nodded, "We dash members do all have Ellie's system login rights"
¡°But the consultant¡¯s is the most special.¡± Ellie added.
"I am a special adviser, so of course I am special."
Natsuki decisively ended the topic, turned to Captain Hijikata and asked.
"Did anything happen during my absence?"
"Oh," Captain Hijikata immediately changed his attention and replied seriously, "After the consultant left, a Shama star appeared who asked us to surrender, but there was no big problem, except that he escaped in the end."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 382 A Dangerous Christmas
"Squeak!"
On the edge of a European-style town with a strong Christmas atmosphere, an old man in a suit carrying an old suitcase opened the door and entered the dusty villa.
Because there has been no owner for so long, the originally luxurious villa looked a bit dilapidated, and there were even a lot of fallen leaves in the living room.
But the balcony window was broken by that little bastard throwing stones.
The old man shook his clothes, opened the dustproof cloth covering the table and chairs, put down the suitcase and took out a portable instrument.
This is the space-time prediction disk he invented to pursue Unity. It looks like a childish handicraft, but it actually contains a lot of his hard work.
And years of hard work are finally coming to fruition.
This time, for some unknown reason, the usually unreliable space-time disk suddenly accurately predicted the area where Unikin would appear.
? Right here in my hometown.
Picking up the kettle and taking a sip, the old man smacked his mouth and touched his gray beard. A pair of slightly lonely eyes glanced at the empty living room.
It has been 60 years in a flash.
It seems that he only has a little obsession with Unity in his life.
With blurred vision, the lively scene from childhood reappeared in the living room, where the family was busy decorating the living room for Christmas.
"Yes, it was the day when I decorated the Christmas tree with my mother and sister"
The old man looked out to the balcony with nostalgia.
In order to find red fruits to decorate the Christmas tree and make his family happier, he went to the forest behind alone that night. Although he could not find the fruits no matter what, he met Eugenia for the first time under the moonlight.
??Beautiful creatures that have never been seen before, mythical beasts that only exist in legends.
It would be great if other people could see it.
With this thought in mind, when he grew up, he became a research scholar and has been working hard in this way.
?????????????????????????????????? But every time Unikin only stays for a while and then disappears. The most recent time was when I saw Unigin¡¯s tail in the Irish forest.
The old man woke up from his memories and began to repair the problematic time and space prediction disk.
"Um?"
After debugging for a while, the old man suddenly paused, turned around and looked behind him in confusion, and found that there was nothing before he immersed himself in operating the instrument again.
"I'm really old and suspicious."
"Hoo!"
The breeze blew the curtains, causing the door to make a slight sound.
Natsuki glanced at the old man while maintaining the quantum state of movement, left four ash tree branches, turned around and left the living room.
He has already read Dr. Gu Li's thesis, and he also knows that the other party wants to use ash tree branches to build a magic circle based on myths and legends to trap Unikin.
According to legend, Unikin can be captured with wood and stone. The wood is called the cosmic tree, and ash tree branches must be used. The stone is a crystal that can serve as a container.
¡°It¡¯s just that the ash tree belongs to the state-owned forest. The old man is very unlucky. It¡¯s Christmas Eve soon. As a result, he has not been able to get the branches successfully.
Natsuki thought about returning to the town block.
He doubted whether Yunikin could really be captured, but it didn't hurt to try.
It¡¯s good to even buy some time to collect data.
"Where have you been, Consultant Gao Shu?"
In the neighborhood, Kenjiro Kiba and Sheen took Ellie to buy a lot of Christmas gifts. Several people were surprised when they saw Natsuki returning empty-handed.
"It's a rare trip to buy some gifts, consultant."
"Oops," Kenjiro Kinba checked the shopping list in frustration, "I forgot the gift for my nephew!"
Xia Shu smiled and had no intention of buying a gift: "Have you seen any magical phenomena during this time?"
Although it¡¯s not Christmas Eve yet, as Yunigin approaches, special afterimages have already appeared.
Just now he saw the phantom of Unikin flying in the sky, but it was so brief that almost no one noticed it.
¡°A magical phenomenon?¡±
Sheen scratched his head.
"By the way, the patrol police and forest rangers came here before and said that someone cut down a lot of ash tree branches. I don't know who is so evil"
"That's not what I said."
Natsuki interrupted.
"Let's wait until Christmas Eve, then we will come again."
"Christmas Eve?" Kinjiro said dumbly, "Consultant, you don't really believe the lies of that liar doctor, do you? I bet that it is absolutely impossible to see Yunikin!"
"I've seen it too." Natsuki looked at Kenjiro Kidi with a subtle expression.
"Consultant Gao Shu, this joke is not funny at all."
¡°Beep beep beep!¡±
Kinjiro Kinjiro yelled as he freed his hand and took out the buzzing personal terminal.
¡°Ah, it¡¯s Kaito and the others who were on the complicated patrol today, and they probably asked us to help buy Christmas gifts. Really, I can¡¯t even hold them in my hands"
"I'll buy it for them." Xia Shu smiled and took over the terminal communication.
He has no relatives in this world, and Lilica¡¯s gifts have been prepared a long time ago. As for everyone in Dash, bringing these people to meet Yunikin is considered a Christmas gift.
After all, it is a mythical beast that ordinary people cannot see.
"By the way, Ellie," Natsuki remembered, "I found an interesting piece of artificial intelligence information that may be helpful for you to learn human emotions, so I will treat it as a gift and transmit it to you."
Ellie showed a humane expression of joy: "Thank you, consultant."
"You're welcome."
Natsuki nodded slightly.
The artificial intelligence developed by my dream is far less mature than this world, let alone compared with Ellie.
????????????????????? But it seems that it would be okay to compare it and give it as a gift.
Ellie is pursuing human emotion, and even a little help is far more valuable than any other gift.
¡¡
Tokyo Bay Port Area.
Touma Kaito ended the communication and turned to Mizuki helplessly: "We are both so unlucky that we have to patrol during the Christmas period."
According to the speculation of consultant Gao Shu, there should be some kind of conspiracy behind the King Airei incident, so Dash has been conducting a secret investigation.
Recently it seems that we finally have a clue.
"It seems like the two of us always act together"
"Um."
Ruixi responded with a lukewarm response, leaning against the harbor guardrail and not looking very energetic.
"What's bothering you?" Touma Kaito asked with concern.
"Team Kaito," Mizuki glanced at Touma Kaito with a complicated expression, "Have you never been afraid? Monsters come one after another. Maybe every time you turn into Ultraman and fight, you will really die."
"So that's it."
Touma Kaito reacted, scratched the back of his head and said.
¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, I¡¯m definitely still scared, but even if I¡¯m scared, I still have to transform and fight Moreover, after transforming, I don¡¯t have time to think about other things. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if I win?¡±
"Is it such a simple thing?"
Ruixi laughed at herself and looked towards the sea.
"I'm probably a coward. I've been scared even in my dreams recently. I'm not as brave as the Kaito members."
"How could it be?" Touma Kaito shook his head and said, "Didn't Team Mizuki transform and save me several times? And Team Dash usually risks his life"
"That's different."
A wry smile appeared on Ruixi¡¯s face.
Daily dash battles and turning into Ultraman battles are completely different things.
The latter is terribly stressful.
"Beep¡ª¡ª!"
Ruixi still wanted to speak, but their personal terminals suddenly rang at the same time.
"Kaito, Mizuki, something happened!" Hijikata said with a heavy voice, "There is news from the orphanage that Ririka is missing! Go to the scene immediately to investigate!"
"What?"
Ruixi and Ruixi looked at each other with greatly changed expressions.
"Does the consultant know?"
"We don't know yet, but it will be soon," Hijikata frowned, "The most important thing now is to find out what happened? There have been several missing reports, and I always feel that this is not an ordinary disappearance"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 383 Young King Airei
It¡¯s night.
There are still two days until Christmas, and what should have been a peaceful and festive night has become a bit scary.
Even the bustling town streets are filled with a strange atmosphere.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Xia Shu passed by the pedestrians and looked at the smiling faces around her, but what she heard in her ears was not laughter.
A kind of noise, like a woman¡¯s murmur, mixed with a sense of depression, envelopes the city, invisibly affecting human brain waves.
Stopping in the crowd, Natsuki seemed to have entered another world, looking directly at the direction where the siren sounded rapidly.
He already knew about the disappearance. At first, he thought it was caused by the arrival of Unikin. However, after thinking that Unikin was not a vicious beast, he realized that there were aliens taking advantage of this Christmas to start secret activities.
During the critical period of Unikin's arrival, he didn't want to meddle in other people's business. After all, humans now only have Touma Kaito who can transform, but also Mizuki, Max's human body, as a support.
Max¡¯s strength alone is enough to hold up the situation.
Although this Ultra Warrior is not the guardian of the earth, and as a civilization monitor, he will not take action casually under normal circumstances, but in reality he is still similar to the guardian of the earth.
But Lilica was also involved.
Lilica, who has superpowers, is far more powerful than ordinary people, but at the same time, she is also more likely to be targeted by other aliens with ulterior motives.
"This is Teramachi No. 12. An unconscious man was found in the apartment where the alarm was received."
¡°There are also corpses of unknown creatures at the scene.¡±
"Sir!"
"Thanks for your hard work."
Natsuki followed the police car past an apartment building surrounded by onlookers, and successfully entered the crime scene after showing his ID.
The slightly gloomy old apartment building has narrow corridors and rooms that seem to be separated, crowded and with poor sound insulation.
At first, several Obasans called the police after hearing the screams, but the situation at the scene exceeded the jurisdiction of the police.
The lights were on in the messy little room, and the man collapsed on the tatami next to the kotatsu table. Next to it was an overturned medium-sized water tank.
??Looking at the dead white unknown creature lying in the water stains, it has a slender body, its limbs have not fully grown out, and its white body has a long tail, like some kind of large insect.
Natsuki jumped over a pile of adult magazines and got closer to inspect the corpse.
It is very similar to the larvae of King Airei, or the creature in front of you is more like the larvae of King Airei, even the body has not yet developed.
¡°Sir,¡± the policeman came over to ask for instructions, ¡°What should we do now?¡±
"You seal the scene first. The unconscious man and the larvae of King Airey will be sent to the Titan base."
"Huh? This thing is the larval form of King Airei, that monster?"
Dash command room.
Hijikata and Natsuki keep in touch.
"Consultant, do you mean that this unconscious man is the same as the woman who raised King Airei in the past?"
"That should be true," Xia Shu turned his gaze to the unconscious man, "To be precise, it's a bit like parasitism. The larvae of King Airei actively controls humans through brain waves to grow, but this larvae resisted."
"This is trouble," Hijikata's face turned pale, "Weak King Airei reactions have been detected in many areas in the city. It seems that there are more than one King Airei larvae. Kaito and Mizuki went over to investigate in advance, but ¡¡±
Natsuki raised his head sensing the feeling, and the figure of Touma Kaito appeared in his mind. At the same time, Ririka's aura also appeared in his perception.
Through Toma Kaito's field of vision, you can see a dark underground staircase. There seems to be a bar below, but there are no people at all.
"Da da!"
"Team Kaito, be careful!"
While Ruixi was using his personal terminal for detection, he followed Touma Kaito step by step.
After passing through the corridor, the detector response became more intense.
¡°It¡¯s right inside!¡±
Touma Kaito cautiously looked around with his beam gun.
There was only one long table covered with red silk in the empty bar. Lilica was lying on the table in a deep sleep, with a larva of King Airei with its head raised like a python wrapped around its neck. The two of them kept turning.
There was some kind of strange sound filling the air, like the larvae of King Airei breathing, and the woman's murmur that gave people a splitting headache also sounded again.
"Lilica!"
"How is this going?"
East Malaysia Kaito alerts surrounding areasAt that moment, Ruixi quickly walked to the long table and wanted to pull off the baby King Airei, but his vision suddenly became blurry and the noise in his ears became louder and louder.
"Team Ruixi?"
Sensing something was wrong, Touma Kaito hurriedly turned around, but he only had time to see Mizuki straight up and passed out.
"Ruixi!"
¡°Buzz!¡±
A burst of female laughter came. As soon as Touma Kaito approached Mizuki, he was also attacked by the sound. He covered his ears in pain: "Who is it? Come out!"
"hehe."
Two slender beauties wearing long black suspender skirts walked towards Touma Kaito from the corner at the same time.
"It's the same Ultraman, but you seem to be stronger." One of the beautiful faces appeared in the light, looking at Touma Kaito critically, "We are from Pitt. I hope you won't interfere in the affairs of this planet without permission. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s rude to intrude into someone else¡¯s experimental site?¡±
"Who are you?" Touma Kaito asked in a deep voice, "What exactly do you want to do to the earth?!"
The two beauties laughed playfully: "We are not talking to you, a human being Oh, I almost forgot, Ultraman usually cannot move freely, so that would be easier."
As they spoke, their smiles faded and they continued to walk towards Touma Kaito and the unconscious Mizuki expressionlessly.
"do not come!"
Touma Kaito was holding a gun in front of Mizuki, but the next moment the two of them suddenly disappeared and appeared on both sides.
What?
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Touma Kaito was hit by two fair arms at the same time, like a ball. After a series of elbow strikes, he was slapped twice, and finally he was hit hard in the abdomen and kicked out.
"Damn it!"
Looking at the ray gun that had fallen to the side, Touma Kaito turned over in pain and tried to pick it up, but his fingers were heavily stepped on by a high-heeled shoe, and then his body was kicked away again, and his back almost hit a wall pillar. To lose consciousness.
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
"snort!"
The two women sneered and walked to the screaming Touma Kaito. They raised their feet and stepped on Touma Kaito who was still trying to get up. Then they grabbed Touma Kaito's neck with one hand and lifted him up.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Touma Kaito was pushed against the wall with no resistance and watched helplessly as his collar was pulled away.
"Stop, that's"
"Without this thing, Ultraman wouldn't be able to appear, right?"
Another beauty reached out and pulled off the Divine Light Mirror clone. After observing it under the light for a while, a shock wave from her palm knocked Kaito Toma away.
"boom!"
A laser shot hit the wall from behind and hit the beautiful girl's arm, but Ruixi forced herself to stand up.
"Um?"
Blood dripped down their arms, but the two women were completely unmoved. They just felt a fatal threat and seemed to be in great terror if they continued to stay here.
"Walk!"
"Team Kaito!"
??Mizuki gasped and held the pistol with difficulty. After the two women quickly retreated, she hurriedly shouted to Touma Kaito.
"Cheer up, Team Kaito!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 384 Ruixi: The consultant doesn¡¯t understand
Going downstairs, Xia Shu walked out calmly and had a panoramic view of the bar.
First, he looked at Touma Kaito, who had passed out from severe pain, and then quickly turned his attention to Ririka, who was sleeping on the long table.
The brain waves were severely weakened, but fortunately, they gradually began to recover.
Natsuki secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then stepped forward to help Touma Kaito with Mizuki: "Leave it to me."
"Counsellor, why are you here?" Ruixi turned around and asked in surprise.
"The base couldn't contact you two, and there was a special response in this area, so I came over to take a look and happened to see a patrol car parked outside."
Natsuki briefly checked Touma Kaito¡¯s physical condition.
After all, it was the human body he chose. Even if he did not directly become a superman like Zero's human body, he was still not an ordinary person after all, and his injuries were not fatal.
"Huh, maybe the signal was blocked just now."
Ruixi picked up the personal terminal again and still did not relax his vigilance in the face of everything around him.
Kaito and Ririka are both injured, and the advisor is a non-combatant. She herself is in a bad state, and she just managed to push back two aliens by luck.
"Those two guys are likely to come back again. I will request support immediately."
Titan base.
After support arrived, Natsuki personally escorted the unconscious Lilica into the medical center.
After all, Ririka is not from Earth, and her identity is likely to be exposed during the examination. As for Toma Kaito, she can only leave it to Mizuki to take care of her.
"The man in Teramachi is still in a coma," the technical officer of the scientific analysis room spoke to everyone in Dash. "His body is not injured, but he is very weak. And one thing is strange, that is, other brain waves besides Alpha They are all very weak, which is also the cause of drowsiness. If we check Miss Lilica again"
"No need," Xia Shu interrupted, "You can actually know by directly studying the living larvae of King Airei that their brain waves should have been absorbed by the larvae."
"Brain wave absorption?"
"It's not just absorption, it's also control. I'm afraid many people are still being controlled to raise King Airei."
Xia Shu said frankly.
"The top priority is to find other Ailei King larvae as soon as possible. You probably don't want to see Ailei King monsters appearing everywhere."
"There will be more than one Airei King?"
Captain Hijikata shivered violently.
I shudder just thinking about it.
Last time, just one Airei King didn¡¯t know how much trouble it caused to Dash.
¡°If the city was full of monsters like this, not even two Ultramans would be able to deal with them.
"We really need to find all the larvae quickly," Hijikata said anxiously, "Otherwise, even if Ultraman can help deal with King Airei, this crisis will not be solved. Muba, Xian, Kaito and Mizuki are not suitable to be dispatched now. , I can only work hard to continue the search!"
"clear."
¡¡
By the terrace of the base, Ruixi leaned against the guardrail and looked at the bay alone after coming out of the medical center, feeling depressed while feeling the sea breeze.
She can¡¯t even resist the brainwaves of the larvae of King Airei. Is she really qualified to become Ultraman?
"If she hadn't been holding back this time, Kaito's team members wouldn't have been so injured. Even Ultraman Transformer No. 1 was snatched away by aliens.
Ruixi silently took out the Max dagger from his arms, feeling as if it was as heavy as a stone.
Kaito lost his ability to transform, and now she is the only Ultraman left
"Team Ruixi."
Natsuki walked from the base hall and shouted to Ruixi after seeing him in a daze.
"Why are you here? Kaito is already awake and is looking for you."
"Kaito is awake?"
Ruixi had a look of surprise on her face, but it dimmed the next moment.
"I want to be alone for a while, please tell the consultant that I will go see him later."
"Can."
Natsuki looked at Ruixi¡¯s face and didn¡¯t ask any questions. He nodded slightly and prepared to return to the medical center. However, he couldn¡¯t help but pause after taking a few steps.
"He may not be able to take action in the King Airei incident this time. As Max's human body, Ruixi won't have any problems.
"It seems that Team Ruixi has something on his mind? If you have any difficulties, there is no need to hide alone. Maybe I can help." Natsuki turned around and asked.
¡°Consultant, you don¡¯t understand.¡±
Ruixi smiled bitterly and shook his head.
flatThe only person she could usually talk to was Kaito, but now she didn't know how to face Kaito.
"I really don't understand the emotional thing," Xia Shu followed and walked to the guardrail, "But it's hard to say anything else. Anyway, I came here like this. Seeing you like this, you don't have confidence in yourself, right?"
"Consultant, how do you know"
Ruixi opened her mouth in surprise, then quickly shut up after she realized what was going on.
"It's not that I don't have confidence, it's just I don't know how to put it, I just feel like I'm confused. Team Kaito joined Dash to save people, and even sacrificed their own lives.
¡°But I don¡¯t seem to have any pursuits, and I don¡¯t have the courage of Kaito. I joined Dash because I was originally a UDF pilot, and fighting aliens is also a duty"
Natsuki felt that this woman was in Versailles.
You must know that Dash is not something that ordinary people can join. Touma Kaito was also brushed off once, but he still had to work hard to become an official member.
"I remember," Xia Shu said in advance, "You said before that you hope that one day the civilizations in the universe can be connected and understand each other. Isn't this a pursuit?"
"I¡¡"
"You must learn to believe in yourself. Everyone in this world is different. You are who you are. There is no need to think about Kaito."
Seeing Ruixi pouting and lowering her head, Natsuki subconsciously wanted to raise her hand to pat Ruixi's shoulder. After reaching halfway, she took it back angrily.
"Let's go, now is not the time to worry, there are still a lot of troubles that need to be solved."
"Um."
Ruixi put her thoughts away, took a deep breath and followed Natsuki.
The consultant is right. Now is not the time to worry. If the problem of King Airei's larvae is not solved quickly, mankind will be in big trouble.
¡¡
The next day.
Christmas Eve is coming.
The King of Airei incident intensified, and Dash began to fall into a state of anxiety. At this time, Natsuki suddenly asked for leave and disappeared.
"Did the consultant go to Yunijin?" Ruixi guessed.
"How can it be?"
"Try to contact me again, at least let the consultant know the situation, and don't mess around." Hijikata's eyebrows became more and more worried.
He finally discovered that this consultant likes to go to the front line.
This time Rilica was attacked, which may have stimulated the consultant
"Buzz!"
The other side of the city.
At the edge of the forest in the small town, Xia Shu watched the old man Guli, the liar doctor, plant a tree branch and turn off the vibrating personal terminal on his body.
The old man has already set up a magic circle composed of ash tree branches in the forest, waiting for the arrival of the legendary mythical beast Unikin.
As the time approaches, the position of the space-time prediction disk becomes more accurate. The glimpses of Yunikin approaching a few times in the middle gave the old man a lot of confidence.
Until now, I didn¡¯t know what was happening with the ash tree branches that appeared out of thin air.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
???A series of strange screams came from the distant night sky, and the ensuing city-wide alarm made the old man wipe his sweat.
When I was abroad, I heard that Japan was very dangerous now, and there were many reports about monsters and alien invasions, but this was the first time I encountered it in person.
???????????? It¡¯s just the time when Unikin is about to arrive.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The communication buzzed again, and the latest information was transmitted to Xia Shu through the personal terminal.
In fact, there is no need for dash to remind him, he has already sensed it.
Xia Shu frowned slightly at the thought of this.
King Airei still appeared, and there were more than one.
But he couldn¡¯t care about that for the time being, and could only leave it to Max to deal with it.
The opportunity for Unity's arrival is rare. If he misses it, there may not be another chance. For him, other things can be put aside.
Although it is said that Eugenia will pass by the Earth again in 12 years, the time and place will never be as clear as this time.
This time it is not so much Dr. Guli¡¯s successful prediction as it is Unity¡¯s active exposure.
It is impossible for him to continue waiting for 12 years in Max space and time.
"coming."
Xia Shu looked up at the night sky.
Before Yunikin appeared, time and space had already fluctuated. Countless golden light points fell from the sky under the flooding aurora, and gradually gathered into a white luminous figure in the forest.
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The body update speed is the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 385 Touma Kaito: I still want to fight
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
In the urban area, the gigantic white body of King Airei, tens of meters tall, walked under the night sky, overlooking the buildings on both sides of the street. As he turned his head, he fired crescent light bombs from his mouth one after another.
It¡¯s like a naughty child making trouble in front of toys, but the destructive power is much exaggerated.
The building was shattered and the entire block was covered in explosion flames.
Dash fighter planes flew at low altitude over the city and quickly launched attacks to prevent King Airei from continuing to destroy.
"Be careful of the electric current it spurts!"
"Fire!"
¡°Whoosh!¡±
After several sharp crescent light blades were avoided by the dash fighter's slanted wings, the firepower was directed towards King Airei's turning corner of his head.
Thanks to the last battle, Dash immediately found the weakness of King Airei. Kinjiro Kinjiro, who is an ace in his own right, broke the right corner of King Airei's head in one go.
"Ha ha!"
"Beautiful! Well done, Mu Ting!"
"Don't let your guard down!" Captain Hijikata reminded him driving the aircraft carrier, "We don't know how many Airei kings there are, so end the battle as soon as possible!"
After completing a round of attacks, Kinjiro Kinjiro, who was circling back, tightened his expression when he heard this: "Understood, Sheen, do it again"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
As he was talking, suddenly a light bomb of unknown origin fell from the sky. Mu Ting, who was caught off guard, was completely unable to dodge, and his tail was instantly blasted.
"What?"
"what happened?!"
"Quickly jump out of the plane, Mu Ting!"
Hijikata looked up at the night sky in shock and anger.
The source of the attack cannot be found, it seems to appear out of thin air.
There are also invisible enemies.
"Captain, another Airei King has appeared in the jt231 area!" Base Ellie warned.
"I'll go over and deal with it right away," Hijikata said with a solemn expression, "Let Kaito and Mizuki speed up as well. We can't continue!"
Near the ground battlefield.
Touma Kaito and Mizuki's mission was to destroy all the Airei King larvae in advance. During this period, many Airei King larvae were also found. However, as time passed, especially when the larvae were approaching maturity, the two still encountered each other. Big trouble.
"Team Kaito!"
Ruixi ran into the square anxiously with a hint of trembling.
In front of the brightly lit building, Dongma Kaidou was holding on to a larva of King Airei, his neck was wrapped around the larvae's tail and he was constantly receiving electric shocks.
Next to him was a middle-aged man who had passed out on the ground.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
"Don't come here! This guy will absorb human brain waves!"
Touma Kaito¡¯s neck was red, and he knelt down in pain from the electric shock.
"Captain and the others are in trouble, you go and help first!"
"Kaito"
With red eyes, Mizuki ran to the opposite side of Touma Kaito who was fighting against the larvae of King Airei.
"I can't do it alone, I"
"Mizuki," Kaito said with difficulty, "You are a dash member, you can definitely do it, just treat it as an emergency mission!"
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
There was another violent explosion in the nearby battlefield, as if it happened next to the two of them, and they could even feel the impact of the storm caused by the dash fighter jet flying overhead.
It is obvious that only one dash fighter cannot deal with King Airei, even if the opponent has been hit hard due to the corner of his head.
Sheen, who was piloting a fighter plane, almost risked his life. As a technical talent, at this moment, he broke out with a combat power far beyond his own. He was nearly shot down several times, but he still continued to launch attacks to prevent King Airei from moving forward.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
"Damn it!"
In the dash fighter plane, Sheen shouted and kept firing at King Airei, relying on the soaring adrenaline to suppress the huge fear of facing the monster alone.
It¡¯s just that he is not an ace pilot after all. The dash fighter plane under frequent attacks was eventually affected by King Airei¡¯s current. The fuselage was splashed with electric sparks and glided to make an emergency landing. It was seen that it was unable to avoid the crescent blade of light.
The sirens blaring crazily in his ears made Sheen's face turn pale.
"Can't escape!"
"Sean!"
Ruixi turned back to look at the battlefield, and then at Touma Kaito, who was still struggling to fight against the larvae of King Airei. He grasped his trembling fingers and took out the Max dagger from his arms.
"You must learn to believe in yourself, everyone in this world is different"
Ruixi¡¯s eyes widenedIn the mist, it felt like he was face to face with Natsuki again. He paused, gritted his teeth and pressed the glowing Max dagger on his arm.
"Keng!"
"Wait for me, Kaito team member!"
¡¡
Forest in a suburban town.
Natsuki looked directly at the descending Unikin shrouded in light, and suddenly sensed that Touma Kaito was facing a crisis.
Three giant, mature King Aireys have appeared, and they seem to be in trouble even if Max fights them.
Touma Kaito, who lost his transformer, almost fainted after being attacked by a larva of King Airei.
"Yah!"
A sharp bird call interrupted Xia Shu¡¯s senses.
He looked into the forest in surprise, and found that the activated magic circle beam formed a closed space, trapping Unikin.
It really worked!
This time fantasy beast cannot be approached at all between time and space, but here you can enjoy it up close.
The dreamlike and beautiful posture under the white light is more sacred than the musical form of leaf rot.
The old man who has been chasing Unikin all his life was almost obsessed with it. He stared blankly for a while before he realized and took out the prepared crystal.
"Unikin can only stay in the current time for a few seconds. In just a moment, the surrounding time and space have begun to be affected. Countless light spots are scattered, and trees continue to disappear in the gaps of time.
"Data collection 60%, 65%"
The sound of the divine light mirror continued to sound in Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
The speed of data collection is still much slower than expected. Fortunately, at this pace, it should be in time.
No matter whether the old man¡¯s capture plan succeeds or fails, he will be able to get all of Unity¡¯s data.
There might be a chance to get Unikin directly.
Xia Shu calmed down and took the initiative to walk towards the old man who seemed to be hesitating. Suddenly, there was a strong warning sign in his heart.
It¡¯s not here, it¡¯s over there at Touma Kaito.
"Wow!"
Natsuki stopped and looked straight through the night towards the urban battlefield.
Another King Airei appeared.
And when Max was alone, Kaito Toma actually forced himself to join the battlefield in a flight mode tank.
"I want to fight! I can still fight!"
Natsuki¡¯s ears echoed with Touma Kaito¡¯s painful screams, together with the sounds of continuous explosions.
Not only are several Airei Kings on the ground converging to attack, but the Pit Stars hidden in the night sky also make sneak attacks from time to time.
After Kenjiro Kitai and Shinn, Captain Hijikata also had to make an emergency landing. Dash was almost wiped out, leaving only Ultraman Max and the desperate Touma Kaito.
¡°It¡¯s up there!¡±
Kaito Touma discovered the location of the Pitt star invisible spaceship and wanted to rush forward to retrieve the transformer. However, the chariot was not a fighter plane after all. Although it had a flying form, there were still flaws in air combat. Not to mention rushing forward, he even dodged several enemies on the ground. Thunder King's attacks are all very difficult.
Xia Shu frowned.
Seeing that the old man Guli on the opposite side put away the crystal after a short wait, he was even preparing to pull out the branches of the ash tree and let Yunijin go.
"East Horse Kaito"
"Wow!"
A burst of light emitted from the divine light mirror on Xia Shu's chest.
The moment the "data collection 100%" prompt sounded, Natsuki's figure suddenly disappeared.
Forests, small towns, urban streetsall the landscapes flew backwards, spanning dozens of kilometers in an instant.
"Whoops!"
At the same time in the urban battlefield, Touma Kaito tried his best to drive his chariot into the night sky, but before he could find out where the hidden alien spaceship was, it was already locked by the light bomb.
The explosion and flames filled Toma Kaito's entire field of vision.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 386 The Great Battle
"Quick fight!"
"Team Kaito!"
On the ground battlefield, everyone in Dash who rejoined the battle was stunned, looking sadly at the flames of the chariot exploding in the night sky.
Even Max, who was in a fierce battle with King Airei, couldn't help but turn around and raise his head in shock. For a moment, he even forgot to dodge the attack.
Although Max is the leader in the transformed state, Ruixi's consciousness as a human body is still crucial.
Unlike Natsuki and Touma Kaito, Max and Mizuki are truly one mind.
"Kaito"
In the spiritual world shrouded in light, Ruixi shed tears in pain.
Also as human beings, her relationship with Touma Kaito goes beyond lovers to some extent. Touma Kaito's courage and sense of mission once guided her and supported her transformation into Max to fight.
But this way, Touma Kaito finally reached the worst outcome.
Having lost his transformer, Touma Kaito is no longer able to miraculously survive as he did in the past.
From now on, she will be the only one left to fight
"Boom!"
The flames of the explosion in the night sky spread, and neither the people on the ground nor the attacking Pitts thought that Kaito Touma could survive.
But at this moment, the clone of the Divine Light Mirror that was sealed in the spaceship command room suddenly glowed brightly.
"Ultraman No. 1?!"
The two Pitts looked at each other, then looked back at the firelight spreading outside the spacecraft. The next moment, shock flashed through their eyes.
It is true that the tank exploded, but Touma Kaito was not involved in the explosion. Instead, he fell from the sky with the force of the impact, and landed on the surface of the spacecraft as a human across the night sky.
"boom!"
Natsuki¡¯s figure overlapped with Touma Kaito¡¯s, and the light in his eyes quickly dominated everything.
It¡¯s similar to Max. Even though he chose Touma Kaito to become a human body, he never controlled Touma Kaito¡¯s body. At most, he dominated the battle after the transformation.
It¡¯s just that this time the situation is special.
Touma Kaito was really forced into a desperate situation.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes looked through the light and turned to her feet.
At this moment, he seemed to be standing out of thin air, but he could still vaguely see the outline of the transparent spaceship under his feet, and the interior of the spacecraft was also clearly visible under his perspective.
Including the two Pitts in the command room, as well as the sealed Divine Light Mirror clone.
Without thinking much, Natsuki raised his hand to summon the Divine Light Sword Katana, and violently broke open the outer shell of the spacecraft in a flash of light.
"Hi!"
A long knife edge tore open the surface of the spacecraft to reveal the internal cabin space. A huge air pressure difference was immediately generated, and the internal airflow surged towards Xia Shu.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
After all, the body of Touma Kaito he used was not his own, and the degree of strengthening was limited. Natsuki slightly avoided the impact, and then jumped into the spacecraft.
The two Pit Stars didn't seem to have much reaction. They remained calm until Xia Shu entered the command room, and there was no wave on their beautiful faces.
"As expected of the human beings chosen by Ultraman, they can survive this way, but that's the end of it. They are just low-level creatures no matter what."
One of the women sneered and removed the blocking barrier, revealing the divine light mirror clone on the console.
"Do you want it? Haha, since we can take away the transformer, we can't let you take it back."
Natsuki's expression remained unchanged, he just glanced at the optical mirror clone and walked straight towards the two Pitts who still maintained their human form.
It is just a clone of the Divine Light Mirror that acts as a transformation device. He can completely create another one if he wants to, it just takes a little more time.
"boom!"
Turning sideways to avoid the shock wave sent by the Pit Star, Natsuki suddenly accelerated and rushed forward. After raising his hand to catch the incoming elbow, he kicked the other Pit Star man away like a whirlwind sweeping fallen leaves.
"Wow!"
"how come?"
The Pit star man fell to the ground clutching his lower abdomen in pain. Looking at Xia Shu who grabbed his companion's arm, his face was no longer calm.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being incapable of fighting back just the day before yesterday, why have you suddenly become so much stronger?
And the smell is completely different.
Touma Kaito, who appeared in front of them again, looked calm and calm, without a trace of nervousness, and even no emotional fluctuations could be seen, as if he didn't care about them at all.
"Drink!"
The captured Pit star companion was shocked and angry. His long white legs exposed his high-cut skirt and he viciously kicked Natsuki in the crotch.
Even if you become stronger, you are still human.
The weakness of human men is that they can instantly lose their combat effectiveness as long as they are kicked.
"boom!"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she used her arms to lift the Pitt star and throw him away.
"You are not Touma Kaito!" Another Pitt star screamed, "Ultraman No. 1!"
Xia Shu¡¯s footsteps approached, as if a huge mountain was pressing down on the Pitt star. The two women ignored the fear and hurriedly climbed up and launched attacks from the left and right in coordination.
It was the same move as when he bullied Touma Kaito before, and he still didn't hold back at all, and was about to kill Natsuki immediately.
Although they were just two small characters, they were still Pitt Star combatants after all. The two women used their proficient assassination skills and completely fought for their lives.
"kill him!"
Seeing that Natsuki, who was so close, did not seem to react, the two women showed joy on their indifferent faces. However, as severe pain came from their abdomens again, the final distance could no longer be crossed.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki raised his legs almost at the same time, and kicked the two women back with a huge burst of force.
Without wasting any more time, he reached out to take the flying Divine Light Sword, and a blade of light shot out from Natsuki's hand. After the terrifying light blade penetrated the two women who had restored their original shape, it split apart along with the spaceship, revealing the complex power underneath. structure.
As sparks of electricity shot out, the battlefield on the ground below was also clearly revealed in front of Xia Shu through the gaps.
Max, who was already at a disadvantage, was surrounded by five Airey Kings, and the red light on his chest flashed crazily, as if his life was about to be exhausted.
Natsuki calmed down and let the Divine Light Sword return to the space of light. After looking around at the spaceship that was about to explode, he turned and walked towards the Divine Light Mirror clone shining on the console.
¡°Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª!¡±
The power-destroyed spaceship could no longer be invisible, and appeared completely in the night sky with a series of explosions. In the end, even the command room was swallowed up by the explosion flames.
Natsuki picked up the divine light mirror clone in the firelight, and the power of light blocked all impacts.
Transformation!
"Keng!"
??A burst of intense brilliance.
Everyone on the ground stopped attacking and looked at the exploding spaceship.
Under the impact of the fire that illuminated the night sky, a giant of light swooped in at high speed, and before it even landed, it directly fired out light skills to destroy King Airei, which wrapped its tail around Max and continued to shock him.
"Boom!"
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
The earth and rocks exploded on the urban battlefield, and the dust and mist exploded and blocked the sight. In the haze, the giant turned his head and stood up slowly, his milky white eyes glowing like a bright moon.
"It's No. 1!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 387 Battle 2
¡°Zizzi¡ª¡ª!¡±
The fire continued to spread in the streets of the city. The remaining four Ai Lei kings included the Natsuki giants who fell into the tall buildings into the attack range. The crescent-shaped light blade almost enveloped the entire battlefield.
??????????????????????????? Two more Airei kings appeared further away, but fortunately after the Pit Star spacecraft exploded, the ungrown larvae of the Airei kings were also destroyed on their own.
"Scared!"
Max, with the red light flashing, walked to Natsuki's side, nodded and took the initiative to help block the light blade, leaving all attacking opportunities to Natsuki, who was in good condition.
From the initial suspicion and fear, today Ultraman Max finally officially trusts Natsuki, a giant warrior of unknown origin.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being recognized as the human form of Kaito Touma.
Being able to become Ultraman Max in TV, Kaito Touma does have a unique personality charm.
Now as I grow up, this charm becomes more and more obvious.
At least Natsuki has felt the increase in the power of light.
In the past, the power of light was very illusory, but now it is much more stable. Although it is still far inferior to the power of darkness, it is gradually becoming comparable.
"Keng!"
Natsuki exploded with great force with both arms and threw away an Airei King, and the ice axe-shaped divine lightsaber popped out while moving at high speed.
The world came to a standstill again, and whether it was Max, King Airei or the sky full of light blades, they all fell into a freeze state.
"So many King Airei, even if they have just been formed, are still a big trouble for his A-level giant body.
It must be a quick decision. Once it gets stuck in a protracted battle, he won't be much better than Max.
¡°Whoops¡ª¡ª!¡±
"There are still two Ai Lei kings, this is bad!"
On the ground, the dash team members who fired in support looked anxious after finding King Airei approaching on the other side.
"If all the Airei kings are allowed to join together, I am afraid that even the two Ultramans will not be able to defeat each other.
"No! We must stop them!"
"team leader!"
Sean suddenly stared and shouted.
The figure of Ultraman No. 1 on the battlefield disappeared, replaced by a bright line of light that penetrated many Airei Kings.
Starting from the King Airei who was thrown away but has not yet landed, a circle of King Airei was thrown together by the bright light at the same time. The scene seemed to freeze for a short time, as if there was a momentary hallucination.
Captain Hijikata looked puzzled, and when he reacted, Ultraman No. 1 was already holding a luminous ice ax and moved to the two King Airei in the distance.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
With bursts of lightning tearing apart, a total of 6 Airei Kings fell to the ground in a violent explosion.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?????????????????????????????? Being killed instantly with one hit.
Dash Everyone¡¯s mouths were dry and they almost thought they were dreaming, but Max saw everything and knew exactly what happened just now.
Natsuki moved behind the other two Airei Queens at high speed in an instant, controlled the ice ax to penetrate the four Airei Queens here, and just raised his hand to catch the ice ax and kill them in one fell swoop.
"Max," Ruixi struggled to regain consciousness in the mental space, "Can we do it?"
Max remained silent.
Indeed, he also has an ice axe, but its destructive power is far less exaggerated.
The most you can do is cut off the horns or tail of King Airei. To kill him, you need to increase the number of ice axes.
?????????? And killing 4 Ai Lei Kings at the same time is not as simple as it seems. It requires quite high control of telekinesis, not to mention the seamless connection to killing the other 2.
Even if you give him the same ice axe, he may not be able to complete it so easily.
"Beep!"
The red light on Natsuki¡¯s chest lit up.
After the burst of strength, a feeling of weakness also follows.
Although the Divine Light Sword is an S-class weapon, it still depends on the user to exert its power. This wave of attacks looked easy, but it also consumed most of Touma Kaito's physical strength.
"Wow!"
The ice ax blade in Xia Shu¡¯s hand disappeared. He looked around, recovered the 6 spark puppets left by King Airei¡¯s explosion, and then jumped into the night sky.
¡¡
Christmas town.
Because of the outbreak of King Airei in the city, the bustling Christmas in previous years seemed extremely deserted. Most people hid in underground shelters, and there was no one on the street.
There are not many people in the forest on the outskirts. Only the old man Guli, who has been chasing Yunijin for most of his life, is sitting quietly in the corner of the magic circle, sitting on the ground in a daze holding the branches of the ash tree that have been pulled out. His back is even more lonely and old.
? ???Swish. "
Xia Shu walked out from behind, looking past the old man and towards the forest night sky.
"Unikin has completely left, even he can't sense the slightest breath.
This phantom beast belongs to a special system and cannot be measured by combat level, but its life level is undoubtedly far beyond S.
"Who are you?"
Hearing the footsteps, the old man turned back to look at Xia Shu in surprise, and noticed the regretful look on Xia Shu's face.
"Young man, have you seen everything?"
"Won't you regret it?" Natsuki asked, "The chance to capture Yunijin may only be this once."
The old man's gray beard trembled, and he glanced at the starry sky and sighed: "Traveling in the long river of time is the life that belongs to Unikin. Only such Unikin will be happy. It would be too pitiful to be locked in a crystal"
"It doesn't matter if he continues to be considered a liar doctor?" Natsuki continued to ask.
"It doesn't matter," the old man said relieved, "I'm satisfied, at this age"
¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±
Natsuki¡¯s sight penetrated the woods and landed on the open space in the center of the circle where Yunijin had stayed.
¡°It¡¯s not without reason that Yunijin appears here again. Maybe he left something for you.¡±
"Um?"
The old man who was still lifeless was stunned for a moment, his eyes regained his luster, and he hurriedly got up and ran to the open space in the center of the circle without talking to Xia Shu.
It was only then that the old man discovered that there was still a red light there.
"Wow!"
"This is¡¡"
The old man ran forward and excitedly held the red light ball on the grass with both hands.
As the light gradually dissipated, a branch full of red fruits was revealed in front of the old man.
¡°It¡¯s the tung tree fruit I¡¯ve been looking for that day, and Unikin still remembers me!¡±
Tears of joy appeared in the old man¡¯s cloudy eyes, as if he had gone back to the time when he met Eugene when he was a child. He was immersed in huge surprise and emotion, and even had the pride of a child¡¯s victory.
"It doesn't matter if I thought it was an illusion"
The old man completely untied his knot, regained his composure and turned around, only to see Xia Shu¡¯s back walking away.
"Young man, what is your name?"
"Gaoshu Ling."
"Twelve years later I want to say thank you to Unity. Do you want to come with me?"
"No, I'm just passing by."
Xia Shu waved her hands and left the forest.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? All data of Unikin has been collected, even if Yunigen is captured, will only be a few collections, and it is not worth he wastes too much time.
And unlike Yefu, Unikin will not be of any help to the monster planet, but will bring disaster.
The only regret is that no one else can see Yunikin.
He tried taking a camera, but the picture was nothing but light. There was no trace of Unikin at all, and the image was even distorted.
????????????????????? At least ordinary equipment cannot take pictures of Unikin.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 388 Nightmare
Tokyo Bay, Titan Base.
The night after the battle was even quieter than usual, with only the sound of banging coming from the ruins of the battlefield that had been rebuilt overnight.
Natsuki blew the sea breeze for a while at the edge of the deck, enjoying the brief peace while looking at the dim starry sky.
After coming to Max¡¯s world, he has actually always been very passive. Except for taking action at critical moments, Toma Kaito handles most ordinary incidents by himself. At most, he just recycles the monster dolls afterwards.
After all, the monster incidents that were not even filmed on TV were just some C-level local monsters. Even if they were still monster disasters, they did not deserve his special attention.
Now that the Ye Fu and Yunijin incidents are over, there are only the last two things left in this time and space that he cares about.
The first one is the dark force that may have appeared due to his influence, and then the final battle in the fate of TV Middle East Horse Kaito.
The end of these two things is when he leaves this time and space.
It¡¯s almost time for the plot in the world of Geed in the induction. Regardless of whether he activates the power of the legendary item Red Steel in the end, he still needs to return the Red Steel.
"Hoo!"
In the dash dormitory, Touma Kaito fell into a dream again, his breathing became heavier and sweat continued to appear on his face.
In the dream, he seemed to be looking for something, panting and running around, and finally found the giant of light standing in the valley, but it seemed to be far away, and he could not get closer. In the end, he could only watch the giant fly away from the earth in front of him.
Since his first transformation, Ultraman has never responded to him and will only lead the battle under special circumstances.
"Well¡¡"
Touma Kaito struggled, holding onto the sheets tightly with both hands.
It was still the last moment when the King Airei incident broke out. The other self drove the chariot into the night sky in front of him, and finally disappeared into nothing with a loud explosion, not even a body was left behind.
In the end, Max saved humanity with the support of Ultraman Geno. After everything calmed down, the team members returned to the base to clean up his room. Everyone looked sad. Ruixi even ran outside and cried bitterly while packing the box.
"Kaito"
"Woo."
Touma Kaito hesitated to speak, watching this scene like an invisible bystander. He wanted to comfort Mizuki, but his fingers went directly through Mizuki's body, completely out of reach.
¡°Beep beep beep!¡±
The urgent sound of fighter jet sirens rang wildly in Dongma Kaidou's ears.
In his sleep, he went back to the time when the fighter plane crashed.
"It's just different from reality. At the critical moment of life and death, he failed to successfully merge with the giant. The fighter plane with broken wings eventually crashed into the forest on the ground amid the sound of sirens.
"We have tried our best."
In the medical center, after Touma Kaito came back to his senses, he saw the heavy-looking dash team members.
The doctor regretfully explained the situation to the dash team members. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on a dying patient covered in bandages on the bed next to him. The pulse of the instrument was getting weaker and weaker, and only the oxygen mask still showed signs of breathing.
Touma Kaito looked at the patient whose eyes were dull but somewhat familiar. He stretched out his hand tremblingly and took off the oxygen mask, revealing the pale face of "Touma Kaito".
It¡¯s really him!
Touma Kaito was so frightened that he stepped back again and again, and suddenly woke up from his nightmare under the strong stimulation.
It was already morning. Fortunately, there was still some time before the gathering. Although I had a nightmare, I finally didn¡¯t oversleep.
While getting up and getting dressed in silence, Touma Kaito still had dream images flashing through his mind, and his mood became a little low.
Without Ultraman, he is nothing.
"Ultraman No. 1, why did you choose me?"
"morning."
In the restaurant, many people were greeting each other, and they found Touma Kaito who was passing by absentmindedly and almost got the time wrong.
"That's strange, is this still a member of Kaito? He actually got up so early today and still has time to come over for breakfast."
"Maybe I didn't fall asleep at all. After all, so many things happened yesterday. I heard that Kaito team member almost died."
Natsuki happened to come over and get two breakfasts. He noticed Touma Kaito with dark circles under his eyes, and immediately paused: "Kaito, are you okay?"
"No, it's okay."
Touma Kaito saw Natsuki holding two breakfasts in his hands and forced a smile.
"I can do it myself, no need"
¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to bring breakfast to Lilika, and we¡¯ll have a nice chat later.¡±?Xia Shu walked across the aisle.
"Uh," Touma Kaito said blankly, "Ririka is awake already?"
Medical center.
Touma Kaito followed Natsuki to visit Ririka, his face turned even paler, as if he had returned to a dream.
But unlike the cold and terrifying ward in the dream, the medical center was very lively now. A large group of children gathered in front of the ward, and Lilica's weak but silvery laughter could be heard.
?? If Ruixi is a heroic and strong woman plus a simple type, Lilika is a combination of the big sister next door and the little sister next door. She is gentle and warm-hearted, can inspire a desire for protection, and is both wise and mysterious.
Although the contact time was short, Touma Kaito couldn't help but regard Ririka as his younger sister.
It¡¯s like she was supposed to be my sister.
It¡¯s a pity that Lilica has no idea of ??calling him brother.
"Sister Lilica," a little girl walked to the hospital bed holding a Christmas tree model full of small decorations, "This is a Christmas gift from everyone. I hope my sister will get better soon."
"Thanks."
Lilica sat on the bedside, her pale face showing a touch of rosy, and her heart was full of warmth.
Who can refuse a child¡¯s pure heart?
"elder brother!"
After seeing Natsuki behind her, Lilica was even happier.
¡°Coming to Earth with Natsuki was one of the best decisions she made, and it was also to recognize such a brother.
"Let's eat something first."
Natsuki didn¡¯t expect so many children to come, so she had to take out a lot of candies and distribute them.
"Well, Team Kaito, please take the children to visit the base. Those who haven't had breakfast should go to the restaurant first."
"I?"
Touma Kaito faced the expectant eyes of the children and forced out a smile again.
It¡¯s true that he likes children, but right now he¡¯s not in the mood to take care of children at all¡
"Go, this is an order." Xia Shu urged.
He just saw that Touma Kaito had something on his mind, so he arranged it like this, and it was just a surprise for the children.
There are not many opportunities to visit the Titan Base, so it is a good Christmas gift.
"I see."
Touma Kaito sighed inwardly, gathered his mood and turned to the children and said.
"Everyone, please follow me to the restaurant first. Once the pass is processed, you can visit the base."
"Kaito-nii," a familiar child looked at Touma Kaito eagerly, "can we also take a dash fighter plane?"
"It's possible, but I still have to apply to the higher authorities"
"Very good!"
The children cheered.
"When I grow up, I want to be a dash member like Kaito-nii!"
Touma Kaito smiled bitterly and was about to say something else. The alarm in the base suddenly sounded, and the base instantly entered a state of alert.
"What's wrong?"
"Long Yanyue discovered the monster's corpse, all team members quickly gathered in the command room!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 389 Evolution of Lagras
Longyan Yueshan.
This place was once used as a battlefield by the two-headed monsters of ice and fire, Grangon and Lagras, as their old enemies. It was also the place where Kaito Touma first became Ultraman.
The corpse of the monster that was discovered was also that of Golangun. Its huge body lay in the mist of the valley, and the towering lava core on its back had been completely dug away. It was bloody, as if it had been eaten by something.
Natsuki stepped off the special search vehicle and entered the mountainous area with many investigators.
Dash and UDF quickly set up a front-line base in Longyanyue to guard against Lagrasse who might appear on the other side.
"Stay vigilant. If it is the other Lagoras who eats the Gurangon, it may be even more terrifying than the Lagoras in the past!"
"yes!"
As the temperature rises, the monster's corpse becomes more and more decomposed, and Xia Shu smells a foul smell before he even gets close.
"I won't go there."
"yes!"
"Consultant Gao Shu!"
Captain Hijikata frowned and returned to the frontline base.
"There should be no problem with the evacuation of nearby residents and hospital patients, and the preparations are sufficient, but I always feel that there is some negligence."
"Is Captain Hijikata worried about the monster's strength?"
Xia Shu wishes for Gulangong¡¯s corpse.
"Battles between monsters are usually territorial conflicts or prey hunting. The two monsters used to gather together even if they were far apart. It seemed like a predatory relationship, but in Gulangong, only the lava core was devoured."
Hijikata wondered: "Is there any problem with this? Maybe these two monsters are naturally hostile"
"It's not that simple."
Natsuki sensed a continuously increasing energy aura under the ground.
"I think the lava core of Golangon may be of great benefit to Lagoras, such as evolution I am afraid that Lagoras this time will be beyond your imagination."
"Evolve?" Hijikata asked eagerly, "What will happen if Lagras really evolves?"
"Do you still remember the super-temperature explosion caused by the collision of the two monsters' flame bombs and freezing rays?" Natsuki revealed slightly, "Judging from Lagrath's swallowing of the lava core, it is possible to evolve similar abilities."
Hearing this, Hijikata fell into deep thought.
With one Golangon or Lagras alone, Dash has a chance to solve it, but if the abilities of the two monsters are combined, there will really be big trouble.
"team leader!"
Sheen and Mu Ting came back from Gulangong¡¯s corpse carrying the sample box, covering their mouths and noses and coughing.
"It stinks so much, coughbut I have collected tissue fragments from two monsters. After analysis, there may be ways to deal with the monsters."
"Captain," Ruixi contacted in the base command room, "it is confirmed that the magnetic field of Longyan Mountain is abnormal and the underground shock wave has increased."
"Is the monster coming out?"
Hijikata looked solemn.
When it comes out at this time, it is likely that it has digested the Gurangon lava core, and there is a high probability of successful evolution.
"Sheen will take the consultant back to the frontline base first and analyze the samples as soon as possible. The others will follow me to attack!"
"clear!"
Sheen held the sample box and watched his teammates leave. He took a deep breath and turned to Xia Shu and said: "Consultant, come with me!"
Images of underground monsters flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
After devouring the Golangon lava core, Lagras has undergone significant changes. It looks like a combination of two monsters, with a lava core growing out of his chest, and the color of his body has turned lava red.
If nothing else goes wrong, all of Golangon¡¯s abilities should be mastered by Lagras.
Before evolution, it was just an ordinary B-level monster, but after evolution, it directly broke through the life level and jumped to A-level, and its energy aura continued to increase.
"Consultant?" Sheen shouted anxiously.
As the ground shaking intensified, the entire mountainous area began to shake. Then there was a loud bang not far from the base, and the earth and rocks collapsed, revealing the ferocious evolved Lagras.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"hold head high!"
¡°Oops, oops!¡±
Seeing the huge monster less than a hundred meters away, Xi En couldn't help but tremble in his calves.
"Run away!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The frontline base became the first attack target of Evolution Lagoras. Explosive fireballs kept falling all around, and one even exploded directly in front of Natsuki. The base personnel and the transport vehicle were unable to dodge.The whole body was blown to pieces.
There were explosions and screams.
Sheen, who hid under the truck in a panic, turned pale instantly when he saw this scene. His mind was filled with the terrifying roaring face of Evolved Lagras.
"Let's go!"
Natsuki frowned, shouted and pulled up Sheen who was hiding like an ostrich, and quickly moved away from the explosion area before the fireball fell.
The next moment, the truck that Sheen was hiding in was suddenly blown into two pieces, and half of it rolled over and over the two people under the impact of the blast, and slammed into the mountain rock wall.
"boom!"
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
Sheen was completely frightened and screamed loudly in panic. It was not until two dash fighter jets flew overhead at low altitude that he gasped and woke up.
"Gu, consultant, what's going on with that monster?"
"Just think of it as a combination of Golangon and Lagoras."
After Natsuki brought Sheen and other staff together, they looked back at the dash fighter jets that were engaged in a contact battle.
"Use Beta 5 formation!" Hijikata glanced at the damaged ground base, kept calm and continued to issue combat orders.
"Fire!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Ruixi launched a missile attack from the right side. She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but she actually saw a mocking expression on Lagrasse¡¯s face.
After evolution, Lagoras seems to have wisdom and is no longer just a simple ferocious beast.
"careful!"
Captain Hijikata shouted in the communication to wake up the distracted Mizuki.
I saw that Lagrasse, who was locked by the missile in front, did not dodge. Instead, as the corner of his head lit up, his bloody mouth and the lava core on his chest emitted freezing light and flame balls respectively.
The two extreme attributes of energy combined together in front of Lagoras, forming a huge ball of destructive light that easily annihilated the missile.
"What? The missile was"
"Boom!"
Ruixi glared and pulled up the joystick, hurriedly dodging the second destructive light ball that followed.
The terrifying power that was originally produced by two monsters attacking each other is now actually controlled by a single monster, and it can explode continuously.
It simply doesn¡¯t make sense.
"Damn it! I'm attacking from the rear!"
"Ruixi, don't force it!"
"boom!"
Ruixi, who was looking for an opportunity to attack, did not expect that Lagrasse did not continue to create destructive light balls. The wing of the fighter plane was suddenly hit by a freezing light, and he could only temporarily withdraw from the battlefield when he lost his balance.
"This monster is too strong!"
Xien hid beside Xia Shu and looked worried.
After evolution, Lagrass is even more difficult to deal with than when the two monsters appeared together.
"Doesn't this guy have any weaknesses?"
¡°There must be weaknesses, as long as the lava core is destroyed in time.¡±
Natsuki responded calmly, turning his gaze to Touma Kaito who was fighting on the ground in confusion.
Normally, he should have transformed by this time.
What are Touma Kaito waiting for?
The power of Evolved Lagras has not reached its peak, so now is the best time to deal with it.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
On the battlefield in the valley, Dongma Kaito stopped his chariot, clutching the divine light mirror clone and struggling, looking hard at the ferocious evolved Lagras in front of him.
"I always rely on Ultraman's power as a matter of course, and I have become accustomed to it recently. Is this really right? Please answer me, Ultraman"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 390 The Tool Man¡¯s Awareness
It¡¯s night.
Longyanyue battlefield is far away from the hustle and bustle, and has regained its calm under the moonlight. The damaged dash frontline base has also been rebuilt, and the lights are brightly lit in the night.
Because Touma Kaito failed to transform in time, the battle during the day ended with Evolution Lagoras absconding.
But things are not over for Dash. Lagrasse lurking underground is still a huge threat.
In the mobile base in the form of a container, the Dash team members stayed up late discussing Lagrasse and thinking about ways to deal with this monster.
"What changes have happened in that guy's body? Not only has his physical strength increased, but his intelligence has also evolved."
"According to consultant Gao Shu, Lagrasse may be even stronger next time he appears"
"Aren't you going to sleep?"
Natsuki passed by the door and glanced at the heavy-hearted people.
"If you don't keep your spirits up, even if Sheen develops a way to deal with monsters, the next battle will be affected."
"Advisor."
"Where are the Kaito members?" Natsuki asked casually.
"Kaito went out just now, saying he was going to see Xian." Mizuki replied.
Natsuki sensed it slightly, only to find that Xian was developing weapons alone in the mobile laboratory, while Kaito went to a small lake next to the base.
Although Evolved Lagoras is powerful, it is only for Dash. The original giant of light can completely deal with it, not to mention the help of Max.
This time, Touma Kaito seemed to have some resistance to the transformation deep in his heart.
¡° I have always regarded Touma Kaito as a tool, but I have ignored Touma Kaito¡¯s inner thoughts.
"Team Kaito."
Natsuki approached the small lake under the searchlight of the base, and walked all the way behind Touma Kaito, who was looking at the lake in trance.
¡°I rarely see you like this, maybe you were also hit by Lagrasse, right?¡±
"Consultant?"
Touma Kaito turned around and quickly regained his composure.
"I'm justthinking about something."
"What's bothering you?" Natsuki stood next to Touma Kaito, "The last time was when I first joined Dash. More than half a year has passed. Can we talk?"
"Most of a year?"
Dongma Kaito looked in a trance.
It¡¯s not a long time but it¡¯s not a short time either. At least now he is no longer the newbie he was at the beginning.
"Team Mizuki told me," Natsuki continued, "Even she admits that she is far inferior to you. Without your courage to risk your life, what else can you worry about?"
"I actually"
Touma Kaito suddenly had the urge to confide in Natsuki, but he still didn't dare to speak.
Looking at the lake in the dark night, Toma Kaito sighed secretly and said blankly: "Since junior high school, I have loved traveling and often run around by myself. But when I was traveling, there was an earthquake at home. , both my parentsI didn't even have a chance to save them.
"I don't have any skills to make a living, so I took the Dash team entrance exam when I was a volunteer. Although I can't save my parents, I can still save others in the future. That's what I thought, but"
Scenes of transformation battles flashed through Touma Kaito's mind.
Only when you realize the power of Ultraman can you understand your own weakness more and more.
"I'm actually not as powerful as Team Rishi said. Recently, I've started to rely on Ultraman without realizing it. I even think about relying on Ultraman myself"
"What's the problem with relying on Ultraman? Wouldn't it be enough if it can save people?"
Natsuki shook his head and interrupted Touma Kaito's statement.
"I don't think it's shameful to rely on others, but you can't give up your own efforts when relying on others. I see all your efforts, Kaito teammate."
Touma Kaito looked at Natsuki in confusion: "Advisor"
"Remember what I told you? If we don't work hard, Ultraman won't help us."
Natsuki patted Touma Kaito on the shoulder, turned and left from the small lake.
His purpose from the beginning was to hone his understanding of the power of light with the help of Touma Kaito. He did not attach much importance to Touma Kaito's combat power, otherwise he would not have specifically limited the energy level of the original Titan of Light.
??The growth of Ultra Warriors has always been tribulation. If they are swept all the way, it will not be of any benefit to him, and it may even have negative effects.
After a pause, Xia Shu turned around and said: "When this matter is over, learn swordsmanship from me. It will also give you an extra skill.". "
"Swordsmanship?"
Touma Kaito stared blankly at Natsuki returning to the base.
"Why do you need to learn swordsmanship? The consultant knows swordsmanship?"
¡¡
The space of light.
Natsuki stretched out his fingers under the light particles, and a Unikin virtual card gradually took shape between his fingers. But before he could take any further action, the virtual card exploded into countless light points as soon as it got close to the light ball of the Divine Light Sword.
???????????????????
When it comes to time, even virtual technology is difficult to achieve.
Xia Shu looked at the divine light sword in silence.
Weapon: Divine Light Sword (s+) [Transformation, Absorption Shield, Thunder Blade, Phantom, Breakthrough, Space Jump, Dark Armor, Balaji Bluestone]
After the complete integration of Balaji Bluestone, the complete foundation of the Divine Light Sword has become S+ level.
But the current Divine Light Sword is still not enough to carry the power of time, unless it can be promoted to the SS stage.
Xia Shu turned his gaze to the petrified red steel on the other side, and while thinking, he suddenly sensed the sound of an external alarm.
"Beep¡ª¡ª!"
"Anomalies in the magnetic field were discovered! Lagoras is about to appear!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
It was already the next morning. The dash team members, who had been up almost all night, hurried out of the base amid the sound of sirens. From a distance, they saw the ground collapse on the other side of the valley, and the terrifying monster body rumbled out of the ground.
"It's Lagoras!"
"It's heading toward the city!"
The color of the soil changed slightly.
Lagrasse, who reappeared, actually avoided the frontline base.
¡°We must not let it enter the city!¡±
"clear!"
"Xian's research has not been successful yet?" Kenjiro Kiba looked anxiously at the research cabin.
It was a bit of a fluke to defeat Lagrass yesterday, but now Lagrass seems to be even more powerful.
"It's too late, dash, prepare to attack," Hijikata led the team and said, "Don't use missiles. I'm afraid plasma shooting won't work on it either. You can only focus on its mouth!"
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki walked out of the room at the frontline base and watched the two dash fighters fight for the second time.
The situation was even more dangerous than yesterday. Lagras, who had fully integrated Golangon's abilities, was further strengthened. The destructive light ball emitted by the fusion of ice and fire attributes fell in the valley, instantly evaporating large areas of the mountains and forests on the ground.
If it hits the fighter plane directly, Ruixi may not even have a chance to transform and will be completely destroyed.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The two fighter planes risked their lives and nervously launched a formation attack from the left and right sides.
After the ray emitted by the Muting machine was blocked by Lagrasse with a wave of his hand, the Ruixi machine successfully hit Lagrasse in the mouth from behind, but at the same time he also exposed himself in front of Lagrasse and was almost shot down. It looked like a dangerous situation.
Before Sheen developed a weapon system to deal with Lagoras, the two fighters could only stall for time under the threat of destroying the light ball.
"Keng!"
This time, Touma Kaito did not hesitate. Natsuki immediately felt the call to transform as soon as he walked out of the base.
The light of the divine light mirror lit up, and Xia Shu closed her eyes and entered the spiritual space.
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
Valley battlefield.
After Touma Kaito transformed, he was also brought into the spiritual space and raised his head in surprise.
Just like the first time he transformed, the huge body shrouded in Ultraman No. 1's glory stood directly in front of him.
"Ultraman!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 391 The consultant is a genius
"Quick fight."
Xia Shu looked down and lowered his head, his voice was hollow.
"It won't be long before I leave the earth. Before that, I will fully assist you humans. It's up to you to decide when you need my power."
"Where are you going, Ultraman?" Touma Kaito asked anxiously.
Natsuki didn¡¯t respond directly, quietly watching Touma Kaito turn into light and exit the spiritual space.
He would not meet Touma Kaito like this easily unless necessary, to prevent Touma Kaito from being eroded by dark forces.
As a result, Touma Kaito is still affected now. If it doesn't happen again, Touma Kaito doesn't know what he will think about.
"Scared!"
The body of the original giant of light was condensed and formed on the battlefield in the valley. After the red light on his arms was strengthened, two dash fighters flew through the air and blocked several evolutionary Lagras fire bombs.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
"Ultraman No. 1!"
Ruixi looked up at the giant figure joining the battle outside the fighter plane, smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.
In principle, Ultraman Max will not intervene in the battle unless it is really the most dangerous moment, but at that time we don¡¯t know what will happen.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
Evolved Lagoras, whose attacks were blocked one after another, kept roaring. When he wanted to attack again, he was cut in front of him by the giant, and he was forced to engage in close combat.
After evolution, Lagoras is not only capable of long-range attacks, but his physical abilities have also been strengthened in all aspects. His strength is even greater than that of the giant that Touma Kaito has transformed into at this moment. However, due to his size, he is not as flexible as the giant, and his head was beaten one after another.
"boom!"
After being kicked in the chest by the giant again, Lagrass became even more ferocious. With his excellent defense, he hugged the giant's body regardless. The thick monster arms exploded with great force, taking advantage of the situation to knock the giant to the ground.
Unlike ordinary monsters, Lagras, who has intelligence, knows how to make full use of his own advantages, and his combat ability becomes more powerful.
"Ugh!"
The giant's body hit the ground violently, and rolled quickly to avoid being stepped on by Lagrasse. However, as soon as he got up, he was whipped away by Lagrasse's tail.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
"Oops!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Dash fighter planes rushed to provide shooting support to prevent Lagoras from further attacking the giant.
"Cover Ultraman!"
On the hillside outside the frontline base, Xia Shu calmly looked at the battlefield in the valley.
Touma Kaito is still not used to weapon fighting. If it were him, Lagrasse's horns would be disabled now. It would not be impossible to kill Lagrasse directly with all his strength.
The Divine Light Sword is now an S+ weapon. Even if Touma Kaito cannot exert his power, he will not be suppressed like this.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Touma Kaito found an opportunity with the support of dash fighter planes, crossed his arms and concentrated light skills to shoot at Lagrasse, but Lagrasse also fired out freezing rays and flame balls at the same time.
"boom!"
The power of the regenerated fusion destruction light ball has been greatly increased, and this time it is not a single attack. The continuous output of Lagras forms a super-temperature difference light that collides with the light technique emitted by Touma Kaito.
"What?"
After a brief impact, the super-temperature difference light directly broke through the light technique and bombarded Touma Kaito.
It almost breaks when touched.
Super temperature difference light is one of the few skills that is superior to Max's "Galaxy Cannon", and now Touma Kaito is not Max, nor does he have Max's Galaxy Amplified Light skill like in TV, nor is he a rival to Lagoras.
"Beep!"
Touma Kaito, who failed in the light technique, was severely knocked away. The red light flashed rapidly and almost lost his fighting ability. Before he could get up, Lagrasse's thick legs and feet stepped on his chest.
Bang bang!
A dull crashing sound echoed throughout the valley.
After seeing this, Xia Shu withdrew his eyes and walked into the base research room.
Sheen is still developing the weapon system nervously, holding his head in his hands in pain from time to time: "No, we have an attack method, but the dash fighter will explode before launching. What should we do?"
"Why not try launching separately?"
Natsuki glanced across the computer screen.
"What causes the fighter planes to explode is the frequency of light. As long as they are launched separately on two fighter planes at the same time, and they merge in the outside world, you don't have to worry about the fighter planes exploding, right?"
"Consultant?"
Xian raised his head in surprise.He was stunned for a moment, and was surprised to think of the attack method of evolving Lagras.
"Yeah, why didn't I think of that? That monster synthesizes two attribute attacks outside the body! Damn it, if I had thought of it earlier"
"It's not too late."
Xia Shu opened a nearby computer to access data.
"I'm here to help, speed it up!"
"Consultant, do you also know technology?"
Xian stared at Xia Shu's skillful operation, and hurriedly analyzed the experimental data.
"Xian! Isn't it finished yet?" Kenjiro Kiba from the outside called anxiously, "Lagrasse wants to eat even Ultraman!"
"It's almost finished!" Sheen said attentively, "The consultant and I are making final adjustments. Immediately I will ask Ellie to pass the program to dash 1 and 2, and you two will attack the monster's lava core at the same time. Remember Stay here, be sure to attack at the same time and let the two frequencies of light merge!"
"Consultant?"
Kinjiro Kinjiro felt that he had heard something wrong, but the situation was critical and he had no time to think about it, so he replied while supporting the giant.
"I know, we must be quick!"
"Success!"
Sheen completed the last step and couldn't wait to start transmitting the data. His face was filled with joy. He habitually wanted to give Natsuki a high-five to celebrate, but found that Natsuki had left the laboratory at some point.
"This time I really thanked the consultant, but I didn't expect that the consultant was as talented as me."
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
Valley battlefield.
When Touma Kaito saw two dash fighters pulling up in parallel, he dived and aimed at Lagoras. Strength reappeared deep in his body and he pushed away Lagoras who continued to trample on him. He hugged Lagoras's tail from behind with all his strength.
"It's scary!"
"Ultraman!"
Rixi seemed to see Touma Kaito fighting desperately.
¡°You may only have one chance, so don¡¯t make a mistake!¡±
"Get ready! 3, 2, 1"
The two fighter planes dived to the same height and attacked the lava core on Lagrasse's chest from the left and right at the same time.
"Launch!"
"Launch!"
¡°Bang-bang!¡±
Natsuki's field of vision was filled with violent flame explosions. Faced with Lagrasse, who was torn into pieces after the two attribute energies of ice and fire were out of balance, he sighed softly in his heart.
Pity.
Because it is not Touma Kaito who completes the final blow, there is no need to think about the Spark Doll. At most, it can collect the remaining energy to generate a monster card.
Not much use.
Natsuki¡¯s eyes turned to Touma Kaito, the red light flashing in the valley.
¡°Forget it, he won¡¯t lose no matter what.
Nothing is as important as the growth of Toma Kaito.
"Um?"
Touma Kaito noticed the gaze, and the giant figure turned his head to look at the hillside where Natsuki was, nodded slightly, and then jumped up and flew away from the battlefield.
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 392 Provocation, Ultraman No. 1
Titan base.
Because of the emergency in Lagrasse, the visit of the orphanage children to Dash was postponed to the second weekend.
It¡¯s been several days since Christmas, so visiting the dash is a late Christmas gift, but the children are still very happy.
Especially since Lilica finally fully recovered, her face is rosy, and she can take care of everyone as gently as before.
"Sister Lilica," a little girl asked curiously, "Will brother Gao Shu also participate in the dash battle?"
"Yes," Lilica rubbed the girl's hair and smiled, "Brother, he often goes to the front line."
"So you can also fly a dash fighter?"
"this¡¡"
"You must never say this in front of the advisors," Mizuki and Toma Kaito came over and said, "The advisors can do everything except fly fighter planes. Moreover, the advisors are not combatants and do not need to fight aliens or monsters. .¡±
"Okay, everyone," Toma Kaito clapped his hands and gathered the children and said, "The highlight of today is now, come with me to visit the dash hangar, and you can watch the fighter jets up close."
"Really?"
"Can we also take a fighter plane?"
"This depends on your performance."
On the other side, Natsuki entered the interior of the aircraft carrier through the dash command room.
"No!" Ellie shouted anxiously, "No, consultant! This is against the rules!"
"Don't be so rigid, Ellie, I'm just doing an experiment."
Natsuki opened the mothership driving position interface and connected it to the black box containing the intelligent program.
"This is a remote control device. After installation, you can control the mothership from the command room."
"Ellie has no authority"
"Now there is."
Natsuki turned around and asked after pressing the start button.
"How do you feel, Ellie?"
"The connection is successful and we are taking over the control of the mothership."
Data flashed in Ellie¡¯s eyes.
After Christmas, Ellie completed a slight upgrade through the special program given by Natsuki. She can remotely control the fighter plane like the "Pal" in the Gaia world. And unlike the trusteeship "Pal", Ellie's analytical ability can even Plunge into real-time combat.
After discovering this, Xia Shu immediately became interested.
He might be able to take this opportunity to master how to fly a dash fighter.
This new type of fighter is no worse than those of other teams, and its attack capability is even stronger than ordinary fighters. If you can drive and control it skillfully, other types of fighters should be no problem.
¡°But consultant,¡± Ellie asked doubtfully, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that as a consultant, you don¡¯t need to be able to fly a fighter jet?¡±
"That was before."
Natsuki glanced around the inside of the cockpit with satisfaction.
He can¡¯t fly in human form yet, so fighter planes are still very attractive to him, and he may still use them when he travels to other time and space in the future.
By learning from Ellie, I can live up to my reputation.
"Don't tell anyone else yet, Ellie."
"Whoops!"
As he was talking, Touma Kaito and Mizuki entered the command room with a group of children.
"Don't tell others what?" Touma Kaito looked directly at Natsuki in the mothership's cab, "Advisor, what are you doing in the mothership?"
"Let me take the children out later"
"Eh? What is this?"
Ruixi couldn¡¯t help but ran into the cab and stared at the black box, looking back and forth.
"What's the use of this thing? Can it drive automatically?"
¡¡
??????????????????????????????????
The dash helicarrier was driving slowly over the high-rise buildings. The children were excitedly lying next to the windows and looking around. Only Ruixi was still studying the black box.
"It's really amazing, consultant. With this device, although it cannot completely replace actual combat, it is completely sufficient to assist piloting. Even Sheen can become an ace pilot with the help of Ellie."
"I can hear it all, Team Ruixi, why do you have to bring me out to say it?"
Sheen wondered in the base command room.
"But the consultant is indeed very powerful, and he was able to think of this way to improve dash's strength."
"Ahem, it's nothing."
Natsuki was sitting in the driving position of the mothership, flipping through the operation manual. After hearing this, he closed the manual and turned his eyes to the city streets outside.
Flying leisurely over the city like this,??The feeling of flying in giant form is completely different.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Suddenly, a burst of space fluctuation appeared in Xia Shu's senses.
"Dimensional fluctuations have been confirmed!" Ellie reported amid the alarm, "A huge life form appeared in the sky above the jt307 area!"
"jt307?"
Ruixi turned forward in surprise.
¡°Isn¡¯t it our side?!¡±
"Danger!"
"Ruixi, fight!" Captain Hijikata hurried back to the command room and called urgently, "Bring the advisors and children back first!"
"clear!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A twisted energy mass shifted in space and hit the ground, instantly destroying several high-rise buildings. The dust mist spread everywhere under the raging thunder and lightning, and a huge red flame body was faintly revealed in the middle.
"I will wait for you to come over, Ultraman No. 1," an unknown voice came into Toma Kaito's mind, "Soon, this earth will be mine"
Touma Kaito looked seriously at the explosion dust and smoke, and shouted: "Who are you?"
"What's wrong, Kaito?" Ruixi vaguely noticed the movement and looked at Touma Kaito worriedly.
"Go back first." Touma Kaito shook his head and fell into deep thought.
The breath coming from the dust mist ahead made him feel a strong sense of danger, even stronger than when facing the evolved Lagoras.
Are you kidding
"Wow!"
There was a glimmer in Xia Shu's eyes, and his gaze penetrated the dust and mist and looked directly at the body of flames inside.
The entire body of the cosmic being in humanoid form seems to be wrapped in flames, like a demon from hell.
Motalanga, a powerful cosmic being who appeared in Max's later period, not only possesses high intelligence and super fighting ability, but also has a super virus that almost destroyed mankind and Max.
For living things, viruses are undoubtedly one of the most terrifying weapons of attack.
Even now he cannot completely ignore the virus.
Because there are light viruses in addition to normal viruses in the Ultra Universe, such as the head of Chaos in Gaussian space-time, it is difficult to say whether there are more advanced viruses.
"Um?"
The dust mist dispersed, and Motalanga watched the dash mothership return to the base in confusion.
Someone seemed to be spying on him just now.
"Ultraman No. 1? Haha, come on quickly! I will let you know soon. The harder you work, the more you will understand your own powerlessness!"
¡°Whoops¡ª¡ª!¡±
At the Titan base, after Natsuki and a group of children returned to the command room, the dash team members immediately mobilized.
"How is the situation now?"
"The aliens were scanned. They invaded the earth after space transfer. They have not taken any further action yet. They seem to be waiting for a dash action."
"What does it want to do?"
Hijikata doesn¡¯t understand, but it¡¯s definitely impossible not to attack now.
¡°Be vigilant and try to communicate first!¡±
"clear!"
Natsuki glanced at the big screen and left the command room with a group of children: "Be careful, the other party is not an ordinary alien invader."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 393 Motaranga Virus
"Please leave through Channel 3!"
"hurry up!"
"Don't crowd!"
Tokyo urban area.
The streets on the ground are undergoing intense evacuation work.
This time the alien invaders were very strange. They suddenly appeared near the commercial street, but did not attack immediately. They seemed to be waiting for something.
A young man looked back at the huge monster standing among the tall buildings, and heard faint laughter in his ears.
The monster seems to be laughing at humans.
"Hey, Kido-kun! What are you looking at? The monsters might start destroying at some point!"
"That's not a monster," the boy said subconsciously, "It's smiling!"
"Don't worry about this, let's go!"
"Ah ha ha."
Motalanga glanced at the people taking refuge on the ground comfortably, the devil's mouth opening and closing slightly.
"Run away, be afraid, this planet will be mine soon!"
"Whoops!"
Two sounds of piercing the air came from behind, and Motalanga turned around and faced the two attacking dash fighters.
"Dash team members, I am Motaranga, and the earth will be under my control from now on!"
"Wow!"
Before Dash could attack, Motalanga took the lead in using his teleportation ability, leaving several afterimages, and finally suddenly appeared in front of the two fighters.
"Get out of the way!"
¡°What¡¯s going on with this guy?¡±
"It's teleportation."
After settling the children, Xia Shu returned to the command room.
This time the aliens are actually not very powerful in combat, but they do have a lot of special abilities, and they belong to a race with super powers.
¡°And this guy seems to be planning on two Ultramans.
Xia Shu thought about it again, but there was no more sufficient information.
¡°We only know that the other party defeated Max through a virus, but we don¡¯t know what specific superpowers he has.
Fortunately, UDF has successfully developed a virus vaccine in TV, so he doesn¡¯t need to worry about this aspect. It is enough to ensure the safety of Dongma Kaito.
"Captain, please calm down!" Ellie contacted the front line and said, "This is not the captain's normal combat method. Please calmly analyze the battle situation and regroup your combat power!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki looked at the big screen and found that the dash battle had fallen into chaos.
The team members all entered a state of excitement, irrationally attacked Motalanga with all their strength, and not only ran out of ammunition, but also failed to cause any damage to Motalanga.
The Motaranga virus has spread.
Xia Shu frowned and unfolded his telekinesis.
Not only the dash team members, but also a large number of people centered on the war zone entered a state of excitement. People who were still fleeing actually rushed to the war zone.
Only the elderly have not been affected yet.
The virus spreads so fast.
In addition to airborne transmission, there are also special transmission methods such as light transmission, which are beyond the scope of normal viruses.
"I'm going out for a moment." Natsuki turned around and walked out of the command room, passing by Professor Yoshinaga who was rushing over.
"Consultant?"
"Keng!"
??Urban battlefield.
Touma Kaito, who was also in a state of excitement, transformed in the flame explosion. His desire to fight was as high as ever. It was as if countless excitement effects were superimposed. His strength and speed were increased by 10 times, but his combat effectiveness was not increased but decreased.
For a warrior, physical ability is important, but more important is the way he fights.
Touma Kaito has lost his composure and is unable to display the Titan of Light's combat power normally. Furthermore, his physical strength consumption has increased to 10 times, and the fighting time has been greatly reduced.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
When Natsuki arrived at the scene, he happened to see Touma Kaito¡¯s fatal light attack being easily teleported away by Motaranga.
Originally, Toma Kaito's physical strength was not enough to support several light attack launches. This situation not only led to excessive energy consumption, but also caused the virus to attack in advance, and his mental strength was exhausted in one breath and entered a state of exhaustion.
"Haha, Ultraman No. 1 is nothing more than that," Motalanga looked at the original giant of light who was fading away from his transformation, chuckled and looked down at the ground, "The next thing is"
"Go!"
Ultraman's defeat did not scare away the people infected by the virus, but instead further aroused everyone's anger.
The dash members, including Ruixi, were mixed in the crowd, howling.The swarm rushed towards Motaranga.
"Ultraman No. 2 can't even transform?"
When Motalanga saw Ruixi who was completely irrational, her words were full of disappointment.
Although I don¡¯t think these Ultraman have the ability to stop him, it would be too boring to show no resistance at all.
"In this case, this planet belongs to me, Motaranga."
"Don't underestimate us! Space people! Rush over!"
Dash Everyone ran past Xia Shu with high spirits, but before they could get too far, they all collapsed to the ground and entered the state of the living dead, as if they were burned out by flames.
It¡¯s so embarrassing.
Natsuki opened the personal terminal to contact Ellie in the base: "Come and take them back. Everyone is infected with the virus spread by the aliens. Now only special medicine can be developed to deal with the aliens."
After ending the communication, Natsuki put away his personal terminal and walked towards the Dash crowd. When he passed by Ruixi, he suddenly felt a line of sight.
Ruixi has lost the ability to move, and even his consciousness is temporarily in a coma, but there is another consciousness in Ruixi's body.
Ultraman Max.
Natsuki stopped and looked down at Ruixi, who could only move her eyes.
Max can only stare now. Without Ruixi, he can't do anything, not even normal activities.
"Who are you¡¡"
"Ruixi"'s eyes fluctuated, staring closely at Natsuki who was not affected by the virus, a look of shock flashed in his eyes, as if he suddenly understood something.
"Don't worry," Natsuki sensed Touma Kaito's location, looked away from "Mizuki" and walked away from the scene, "I will protect this planet."
¡¡
The other side of the battlefield.
Touma Kaito fell into the park after breaking away from his transformation. His condition was also in a very bad condition. His body could not exert any strength at all, his face was stiff, and he could not even speak.
"How could this happen? What happened to me?"
"Wow!"
With the subtle flash of light, Touma Kaito's eyes suddenly changed, and his consciousness was instantly dominated by Natsuki.
I tried to lift my arm with difficulty, but it was very difficult to move even a little bit.
It is true that I have no ability to move.
This virus is simply the nemesis of mankind.
It means that he has to evolve several times into a life form of light to be unaffected.
But he can't help Touma Kaito.
"Haha, don't you understand?"
A red paw that did not belong to humans appeared in Xia Shu's field of vision. A heat wave hit her face, and even the air was distorted by the high temperature.
¡°Motaranga?¡±
Natsuki struggled to control Touma Kaito's body and raised his head, looking at Motaranga who had transformed into the same height in front of him.
"What a mess, Ultraman No. 1," Motalanga laughed wantonly as he was bathed in the heat of the flames. "You chose to merge with the Earthlings in order to be able to move around on the Earth. It is undoubtedly a fatal mistake. Look at the Earthlings. You look so fragile that you can't even move your body, right?
"Because the nerve currents that control human body activities have been swallowed up by my Motalanga virus."
Motalanga explained with a chuckle.
"Yes, you are all infected with the virus I created, so you are strengthened 10 times. You were very excited just now, weren't you?
"But now, your nerve energy has been transferred to me through higher-order neurons, becoming the energy of my Motalanga."
Motalanga said, raising his hand to activate telekinesis and take out the divine light mirror clone.
"There is still some time, let me tell you. After defeating you Ultraman and Dash, UDF will come next. The anger of the people on earth will come towards me. I will swallow up all this anger and let mankind become My nourishment
"Do you want to stop me? Kaito Toma has become a living dead. You can't do anything. Haha, just watch the destruction of mankind in the physical prison of the earth's people!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 394 Battle
"Keng!"
?? Shenguang Mirror Universe, Monster Planet.
The monsters walking on the ground suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky. Points of light flew out of their bodies and formed a stream of particles that merged into the dimensional realm. The entire planet seemed to be emitting a faint halo.
The power of stars.
Since entering Max¡¯s time and space, Natsuki has been working hard to collect monsters. With the local monsters on the earth and monsters from various planets in the universe, it has finally begun to grow into a large scale. The ecosystem is also thriving under the management of Pigumon, and has long since disappeared from the initial desolation.
¡°If someone from space comes over, they will think that this is a natural monster planet, not a man-made creation.
The eyes of the ice girl sleeping deep in the Antarctic ice trembled. After waking up from the ice again, she opened her eyes and stared at the particle flow.
"What is this? This planet"
"Wow!"
Max space-time.
Motalanga laughed wildly and held the Divine Light Mirror clone.
Because it was the first time he saw two Ultra Warriors on an ordinary planet, and there was an unknown danger hidden in Ultraman No. 1, he had been observing before being teleported to the earth.
It¡¯s nothing more than that now.
"There is also Ultraman No. 2."
Motalanga activated his telekinesis and turned to look at Ruixi and others who were being taken to the Titan base by Ellie.
"It's okay, let's start by destroying this base"
"This is not possible."
Suddenly, a hand firmly grasped Motalanga's arm from behind, and Motalanga couldn't break free even though he pulled.
"What?"
Motalanga turned around in surprise.
"East Horse Kaito" who was originally unable to move actually regained his vitality, his eyes were indifferent, and his aura intensity far exceeded that of humans.
"Ultraman No. 1?! Impossible! How can you still move?"
¡¡
Titan Base Research Center.
The team of Professor Ellie and Yoshinaga examined the bodies of Mizuchi and his party and successfully obtained virus data.
¡°The consultant¡¯s judgment was correct.¡±
Ellie analyzed.
¡°An unknown virus exists in the synapses of nerve cells in all people¡¯s brains. This virus will make metabolism abnormally active. In addition to putting the brain in an extremely excited state, it may also absorb nerve currents and turn the host into a vegetative state.¡±
¡°It¡¯s really a difficult enemy.¡±
Professor Yoshinaga looked solemnly at the team members around him who collapsed on the ground as if all their energy had been drained.
Her age and slow metabolism have now become her advantages, but she cannot be sure when the virus will strike.
"The infection route of the virus is not specific," Ruixi grabbed Professor Yoshinaga worriedly, "Everyone has been infected with the virus, and you, Professor"
"It doesn't matter," Ji Yong shook his head and said, "Now my working ability is ten times as usual, which can be used to develop special medicines. I have to speed up before that Motalanga reappears."
"Ruixi", who was lying on the hospital bed in the observation room, looked at her again.
The reason why Motaranga disappeared may have something to do with East Malaysia Kaito.
But what happened to that consultant Gaoshu?
Why is it possible to move independently from Toma Kaito?
"boom!"
Park Plaza.
Natsuki teleported to avoid the blue destructive light released by Motalanga's hands, and fought and collided with Motalanga at close range.
The fighting ability of Motaranga in humanoid form is not weak. He has a fist attack that can compete with Max. The force is quite strong. However, Natsuki was easily knocked away by Natsuki after the first collision.
"Whoosh!"
"What was just teleportation?"
Motalanga rolled over, and when he got up in embarrassment, he looked directly at the approaching "East Horse Kaito" as if he had seen a ghost.
Not only can he move, but he also has inhuman abilities that are not limited by Toma Kaito's human body.
??Unscientific.
He came to earth after careful planning.
What went wrong?
"Huh, no matter what, you can't change your body anymore!"
The demon Motalanga opened and closed his mouth, holding the divine light mirror clone in his claws, and his whole body became more fiery and arrogant.
Quickly teleporting behind Xia Shu, Motalanga raised his hand with a grin and released a ring-shaped telekinesis beam that enveloped Xia Shu.
"Whoops!"
"Die!"
Stay fixed in Xia Shu¡¯s bodyFinally, Motalanga fired the destructive ray again.
But before Motalanga could be happy for too long, Xia Shu's figure teleported again, directly breaking away from the constraints of his mind.
"Thinking power?"
Natsuki also raised his arms and spread his telekinesis.
"As expected of Max Spacetime, a spaceman with only A-level combat effectiveness has so many special abilities.
"It's a pity that he can do it too."
"Hoo!"
Strong wind swept across, and an invisible impact blasted Motaranga away.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Uh-huh!"
Motalanga seemed to have been hit by a super air cannon. He almost lost the ability to move under the violent impact. He finally recovered and was horrified to see Natsuki approaching again with an afterimage. A bright sword light was struck by Natsuki from the void. Reach out and pull out.
will die! He will definitely die!
Motalanga's body trembled violently, and he could no longer care about anything else. He roared and quickly expanded his body, swelling from 1.8 meters to a 50-meter giant in an instant.
"Ultraman No. 1, you successfully angered me, Motaranga!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Natsuki calmly raised his head and stared at the giant Motalanga. Seeing the opponent's arms and wrists erupting with destructive light and covering the ground of the square, he reached out to grab the fallen Divine Light Mirror clone.
"Wow!"
??Spiritual space.
Touma Kaito was unable to open his lifeless eyes, looking up at the radiant giant of primal light.
"Don't give up easily, Kaito," Natsuki looked down and said, "I can't transform to deal with Motaranga. The fate of mankind is up to you. Stand up again!"
Touma Kaito turned his neck with difficulty and looked at the divine light mirror transformer emerging in the stream of light beside him.
It was clearly right in front of him, but now it was extremely difficult for him to move his fingers.
"I can't do it"
"Believe in yourself, sooner or later you will have to rely on your own strength to protect mankind and this planet."
Natsuki projects everything that happens in the outside world into the spiritual space.
Unable to find him, Motaranga turned angry on the surrounding area and began to bomb the Park Square indiscriminately. Several high-rise buildings were destroyed by the destruction rays.
On the Dash side, only the old Commander Tomioka was left to fly a fighter plane, but when he approached the battlefield, he was captured and restrained by Motalanga's mind.
"Sir!" Seeing that the fighter plane was about to be destroyed by Motaranga's destructive beam, Touma Kaito's pupils suddenly expanded.
"Not just your commander, but the fate of Titan Base and everyone else is in your hands."
Xia Shu¡¯s figure gradually faded.
"The limits of human beings are far beyond your imagination, Kaito, never give up until the end."
"Ultraman"
Touma Kaito felt that Ultraman's power was leaving, his eyes tightened and his face froze and shook violently. After a brief struggle, he grabbed his fingers and grabbed the Divine Light Mirror clone with all his strength.
"I can still still fight! I'm transforming¡ª¡ª!"
"Ultraman!"
"Keng!"
Countless particle beams converged, and all merged into Touma Kaito's body through the divine light mirror clone, and the Motalanga virus was eliminated instantly.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 395: The brain is good, but the hands are not
"Oops!"
In the real space, no matter how old Tomioka controls the fighter plane, he can't break away from Motalanga's control, and even the virus is on the verge of breaking out.
"You still want to fight at such an old age. I have to say that you are very courageous," Motalanga fired light from his arms and wrists. "It's a pity that it's useless to me! Weak humans, go to hell, hahaha!"
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
Suddenly, a barrier of light spewed out between the tall buildings, blocking Motaranga's destructive light and breaking the restraints of his thoughts, allowing Chief Tomioka to safely land the fighter plane on the ground.
"Changed, transformed?!"
"You can actually transform!!"
Motalanga retracted his arm fearfully.
He is no match for Ultraman No. 1 in human form, let alone after becoming gigantic.
"These Ultraman can be said to be two kinds of life forms before and after transformation, and their strength will also undergo earth-shaking changes.
¡°And he still doesn¡¯t know why his virus failed.
It¡¯s clear that everything on Ultraman No. 2¡¯s side is planned
Escape!
Motalanga did not dare to think any more, and took a few steps back cautiously. He wanted to teleport away but found that his body was suddenly restrained by the power of thoughts from an unknown source.
Unable to transmit!
Even teleportation has lost its effect!
who is it?
Motalanga looked at the original giant of light across from him in panic, and looked around tremblingly.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with that guy?¡±
After taking off again, Tomioka joined the battle with his old friend and frowned in confusion, feeling that Motalanga was a little strange.
"I can't control that much anymore," the old friend driving the flight mode chariot narrowed his eyes, "take this opportunity to deal with him!"
"Fire!"
"Boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Scared!"
The plasma rays and missile attacks fell on Motaranga. Kaito, who had re-transformed, did not waste time. He accelerated and ran quickly, then leaped up and held the divine light sword in mid-air, slashing down like lightning. .
"boom!"
A huge light blade crack expanded on the surface of Motalanga.
"It shouldn't have ended like this"
Motalanga turned his stiff neck unwillingly, and vaguely saw a human figure in a suit on the ground under the violent explosion.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The energy surged out, tearing apart the body, completely erasing Motalanga's last trace of consciousness, and annihilating all hope of Motalanga.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The explosive wind on the street spread in all directions. Natsuki, who stepped into the battlefield, was the first to be enveloped by the strong wind. He paused for a moment while his hair and collar were swinging. He waited for the energy to pass before walking towards the explosion site again.
It¡¯s time to collect the loot again.
After picking up the Motalanga Spark Doll among the ruins, Natsuki looked up at the original giant of light flying into the sky.
Touma Kaito already has a bit of his fighting style.
In less than a year, ordinary soldiers from the Kingdom of Light have completed thousands of years of experience and growth.
If there are other Ultra Warriors who choose Touma Kaito, they will no longer be held back. On the contrary, their combat effectiveness may be improved.
¡¡
Titan base.
With the efforts of Professor Yoshinaga and Allie, the specific drug for Motalanga virus was successfully developed. The virus crisis that caused Tokyo to fall in an instant disappeared in an instant, and it went away as quickly as it came.
After losing the control of Motalanga, the threat of this special virus is not even as good as ordinary viruses.
Natsuki watched Rilika at the exit of the parking lot as she greeted the children to get in the car.
Lilica will stay at the orphanage for the next few days to do volunteer work, until other orphanage employees gradually recover.
"Don't worry, brother, I will take care of myself." Lilika hugged Natsuki gently.
Now Lilica has completely integrated into the life on earth, but she can only really smile from the bottom of her heart when she is with the children in the orphanage.
For these children who have also lost their parents, Lilica even goes to the extent of doting on them. The last time she used super powers to find injured children was just the beginning.
Natsuki stood there for a while, watching the orphanage vehicles go away before leaving the parking lot and returning to the base.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Base training ground.
Holding a bamboo sword in hand, Touma Kaito was sweating profusely, practicing the basics of swordsmanship taught by Natsuki.
When he first started learning a few days ago, he was helpless and didn't know why the consultant would let him learn kendo.
But this battle made him change his mind.
It turns out that kendo is the way to truly inspire the combat effectiveness of Ultraman No. 1.
Scenes of new scenes of Ultraman killing monsters with the Divine Light Sword flashed through Touma Kaito's mind. The battle memories from Ultraman further strengthened Touma Kaito's determination to learn the way of the sword.
With these battle memories, I believe he can master the sword in a short time, at least being proficient in combat is not a problem.
only.
Touma Kaito looked confused.
Isn¡¯t it a coincidence? How did the consultant know that he needed to learn kendo?
"How is it? Are you able to adapt?"
Natsuki¡¯s figure appeared at the door of the training room.
"Although Kendo cannot allow you to deal with cosmic beings, it is very helpful whether it is used as physical training or mental training. For you, mental training is the key."
"Cultivation of mind?"
"That's right, only when the mind is strong enough can we break the limits of human beings."
Natsuki smiled as he faced Touma Kaito.
"We are not as powerful as Ultraman, but we are not a weak race either. Humans also have their own power."
Toma Kaito looked astonished, thinking of Professor Yoshinaga, Chief Tomioka and others who fought against the virus in this incident.
Even for him to be able to transform for the second time was a kind of struggle.
This is his own power.
¡°Consultant, I¡¯ve decided, I want to learn kendo from you!¡±
"Very good," Xia Shu nodded lightly, "Let's continue practicing the basics. I spent a lot of time consolidating the basics to achieve my current achievements."
There was no real swordsmanship master to teach him at first, so he finally met Ida Iryu and didn¡¯t gain much. However, he gradually developed his own swordsmanship through hard training in actual combat.
But at the same time, he also understood the true meaning of swordsmanship.
In fact, Ida Iryu is right. Moves and other moves can be learned from any kendo school. No matter how you change them, they are just evolved from a few basic moves.
Real swordsmanship requires mental effort and a lot of actual combat.
In the face of absolute strength, no starting move or attack method will work.
Not to mention that the enemies faced by Ultra Warriors are mainly monsters, and there is no need to pay attention to any exquisite moves against monsters.
"You still want to practice?" Touma Kaito looked confused.
Although he recognized the role of kendo, practicing the basics in the past few days really made him vomit. He had never felt so uncomfortable before when he studied hard to join Dash.
Looking at Natsuki who looked like he was taking it for granted, Touma Kaito hesitated to speak. He wanted to say that he had inherited Ultraman's battle memories, but he couldn't.
"In swordsmanship, you must first control your body, and then control the weapon in your hand," Natsuki immediately saw through Touma Kaito's idea, and did not explain it, but explained patiently, "Otherwise, you won't be able to use your swordsmanship no matter how good it is. The brain can do it, but the hands can¡¯t either.¡±
Touma Kaito touched his nose angrily.
What a coincidence.
The consultant seemed to be pointing at his nose.
Ultraman has always had battle memories, but it¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t.
He still can¡¯t use that Ultra Flying Kick perfectly, and he always feels like something is missing.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 396 Different Dimension
"Above, in view of the increasing frequency of aggression in Japan, the Titan Base, as a frontline base, will invest in a new defense system"
Titan base udf conference room.
Natsuki, Professor Yoshinaga and Captain Hijikata sat together, connected to the video conference with the base UDF senior management, and after the meeting ended, they also left and returned to the command room.
"Advisor Takaki," Hijikata asked in the corridor, "What do you think about the defense plan?"
"Very good, a good idea."
Xia Shu came back from his reverie.
He does not understand the development of dash and udf, and in fact is not very interested.
"I can help if you need anything."
"That's not necessary." Hijikata felt relieved.
The new defense plan is crucial to the Titan base, but Natsuki, the special adviser, has little involvement No, it should be said that he has not participated at all, and attending meetings always seems like a formality.
I thought the consultant was not optimistic about it.
In the command room, Hijikata called all the team members together again. After everyone else arrived, only Touma Kaito was still missing.
"That's not right," Hijikata looked at the time in surprise, "It's already afternoon, Kaito is still sleeping?"
"It seems that Kaito members have been practicing kendo at the training ground since the morning." Mizuki explained.
"Kendo?"
Just when everyone was about to reconnect, Touma Kaito hurriedly ran into the command room from outside: "Sorry, I'm late!"
"Quick fight!"
Ruixi looked at Touma Kaito who was wearing the wrong pants speechlessly, and kept saying hello with his winks.
After reacting, Touma Kaito's face froze and he hurriedly ran out again.
"This kid," Hijikata said with black lines on his head, "What the hell is he doing?"
"Haha," Ruixi continued to explain, "Right now, Kaito team members are learning kendo from the consultant, maybe they are too tired."
"Consultant?" Hijikata turned to Natsuki, who was drinking tea, "Is that so?"
"That's right." Xia Shu nodded lightly.
Maybe Touma Kaito was stimulated, he worked harder than he expected, and almost fell asleep at the training ground.
But to say how effective it is
Touma Kaito proved with his actions that kendo still requires some talent.
"Forget it, ignore him for now."
Hijikata shook his head and said to everyone present.
"I believe everyone has heard that starting from today, Titan Base will carry out dimensional energy experiments. The experiment process seems to require a considerable amount of energy. Professor Yoshinaga will explain it to everyone in detail."
"Ellie."
Professor Yoshinaga walked up to Ellie seriously.
An image of an island was displayed on the big screen in the command room, and the familiar picture instantly attracted everyone's attention.
"This isPhantom Island?"
"That's right, it was the dream island in the past," Yoshinaga nodded and asked, "Where do you think this island is now?"
Natsuki suddenly felt eyes focused on him and continued drinking tea calmly.
"It's impossible to know this, right? Because it disappeared suddenly."
"That's true, but the distortion of time and space was detected at the place of disappearance, so it should have gone to a different dimension."
Ji Yong said to everyone.
"We want to apply this principle to the Titan base and create interdimensional shields through dimensional energy."
"But is this kind of thing possible?"
Kinjiro Kinjiro and Touma Kaito, who returned to the command room, looked at each other in shock.
At that time, humans did not have dimensional technology. They were only at the stage of observation and theory. Without any foundation at all, they suddenly said that they would develop interdimensional shields. It sounded a bit fantastic.
"impossible¡¡"
"Of course an idiot can't understand it."
A man with glasses in a suit walked into the command room with his hands behind his back, looking at everyone with disdain.
¡°Professor Yoshinaga, it¡¯s useless no matter how much you explain to them.¡±
"Who are you?"
The members of the dash team were shocked to face the man with glasses who broke in. Their arrogant attitude made people uncomfortable no matter how they looked at them.
Annoying guy.
"This is Dr. Yotsuya, who developed dimensional energy," Professor Yoshinaga introduced with a smile. "Although he is young, he is the world's top expert in the theory of different dimensions."
"Wow!"
??Xia Shu's eyes shimmered dimly, and he sensed a palm-sized cosmic person through perspective.
The phantom cosmic being Shama.
There is a record in dash's database that he was the alien invader on his way to the earth last time. He used technology to cause the earth to have only daytime. Because of its phantom properties, it ignored any attacks. For a time, dash and Ruixi's transformed Ultraman Max were helpless.
However, Dash discovered that the opponent would reveal the weakness of the prototype at night, and finally succeeded in destroying the opponent's spaceship.
This Dr. Yotsuya should be the Shama star who escaped at that time.
Xia Shu withdrew her gaze and allowed the man with the eyes to be arrogant before laughing and leaving.
"Say it first," the bespectacled man said back outside the command room, "I will conduct the development experiments alone, and you are absolutely not allowed to peek before I agree! If the invention I have poured my heart and soul into is stolen by the idiot inventor over there, Come on, I can¡¯t stand it! Hahahaha!¡±
"It's really annoying, you actually call Sheen a stupid inventor!"
Everyone watched the electronic door close angrily.
"Professor Yoshinaga, is it okay to let him act like this?"
"There is no way, this is his condition," Yoshinaga sighed and said there was no way, "No one can develop dimensional energy except him."
"Consultant"
"I'm going to the bathroom."
Natsuki put down the tea cup and stood up.
Shenguang Mirror Universe.
The monster planet viewed from space has completely become a living planet. A large number of monster groups are walking in the jungle, and flying monsters appear in the sky from time to time. It has a bit of the atmosphere of the dinosaur era on earth.
Natsuki walked out of the void, first glanced at the awakening ice girl, and then turned his eyes to the earth.
Except for a few carnivorous monsters that are asleep, most monsters are quite active.
The musical Ye Fu still stands on the top of the mountain and plays music. A peaceful atmosphere envelopes the planet along with the tune, making these monsters very honest.
I¡¯m afraid that Julan, the planet where Ultraman Gauss is located, is nothing more than this.
It¡¯s just that most of the monsters here are relatively ordinary, and they are all C-level monsters used to make up numbers.
A strange idea suddenly popped into Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
If this continues, will this monster planet give birth to a giant of light similar to Gauss in the future?
With the continued development of the will of the planet, this possibility is not entirely impossible.
Natsuki walked all the way through the ground, feeling the beautiful natural environment of the monster planet.
For humans, this place is still in an uncivilized state, and everything seems extremely primitive and natural.
?? Rivers and lakes, forests and mountains, sky and sea Xia Shu finally stepped on the back of a flying monster to browse the mountains until he reached the sea area where Phantom Island is located.
But he had no idea of ??going down. He just sensed Pigmon and turned the flying monster around.
The number of creatures is still too small. Compared with the vast area of ????the planet, it is simply not enough to see so many monsters spread out.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 397 Master
a week later.
Natsuki returned to the Titan base from the monster planet again. When she went to the restaurant to eat, she felt that the atmosphere in the entire base was quite subtle.
In the past few days, the man with glasses disguised as a Shama star has never made any further moves. Most of the time, he was alone in the research room tinkering with his inventions.
It seems that they are really developing an extra-dimensional protective shield for the base.
"Have you heard? Dr. Yotsuya orders takeout from a high-end restaurant every day. Today I saw it was Jin Man Lou's takeout."
"Really or not? That super high-end Chinese restaurant? It seems like the full meal is almost 80,000 yen, right?"
¡°Not only that, that guy also eats different kinds of food every day, French food, Japanese food, Turkish foodand everything is super expensive.¡±
¡°The most outrageous thing is not finishing it every time.¡±
"Damn it!"
?Some people gritted their teeth for a while.
¡°You¡¯ve eaten up a month¡¯s salary in just a few days!¡±
"Forget it, who knows how talented people are? Geniuses may have some quirks."
Natsuki listened to the commotion around him and looked at the curry rice in front of him, and suddenly felt that it didn't smell very good anymore.
After traveling in time and space for so long, he has never eaten like that. The Shama people really enjoy it.
What is excessive is that we are playing with dash and udf from beginning to end.
"Is it time to take care of this guy?"
"Beep¡ª¡ª!"
A sudden siren brought Xia Shu's thoughts back, and the lights in the base flickered on and off, causing a brief power outage.
"A monster appears in the js201 area! It is suspected to be the same individual as King Red who appeared in Phantom Island"
"King Reid? Does this guy also have that kind of exploding stone in his body?"
Commander's room.
Ellie called up the scan of King Airei's body structure.
"If King Red explodes, based on its mass, everything within a radius of 5 kilometers may be destroyed, and missile attacks cannot be used."
"But shouldn't this guy be eliminated?" Hijifangtou looked at the naive King Red on the screen, completely confused.
The monsters that had been killed reappeared, and they suddenly appeared in the city.
It makes no sense at all.
"Captain," Ellie reminded, "King Red has started to move, and the damage will continue to expand as this continues."
"Stop it no matter what!"
"Hoo!"
At the city scene, two dash fighter planes flew over the street, but before they started taking action, they saw King Red turn into a point of light and collapse.
"Disappear, disappear!"
"How is this going?"
Hijikata stared at the ruins of the city streets.
"Can you find it?"
"There is no life response from King Red"
Ellie was conducting normal exploration when a burst of electric current suddenly came from the console. Ellie was instantly electrocuted and her whole body became stiff. A faint shadow of Pigeon merged with Ellie.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ellie?!¡±
Hijikata was horrified and hurriedly supported Ellie, who was blinking and smoking and falling over.
If something goes wrong with Ellie, half of the entire Titan base will be destroyed.
"Snapped!"
Base restaurant.
Before Natsuki could move, he saw an abnormality in the power system. All the supplementary lighting lights went out in an instant, and most areas of the base fell into darkness.
The TV screen that was still broadcasting the situation on the front line also stopped moving.
"What are you doing?"
The surrounding staff stopped eating in confusion.
"Will there be a power outage at the base?"
¡°Did you forget to pay the electricity bill?¡±
Natsuki stood up and walked out of the restaurant. He glanced around and found that the Shama people had long since disappeared. There were only half-eaten takeaways and a bunch of damaged equipment in the "Dimensional Energy" research room.
He ran pretty fast.
But why does the different dimension that summoned King Red this time seem to be related to his monster planet?
Xia Shu paused for a moment, withdrew his telekinesis and went straight to the command room.
It is true that King Red of Phantom Island was wiped out, but the Shama people seemed to be physically summoned through dimensional energy.
It was probably because of this that he connected to the Phantom Island that he had taken into the monster planet.
In this case, it would be hard for him to ignore it.
Even dead monsters can be killedSummons, not to mention other monsters that are still alive.
"Captain Hijikata," Natsuki walked into the commander's office and found Hijikata, whose hair had turned a lot whiter. "I know everything. There is something wrong with Dr. Yotsuya."
"Dr. Yotsuya?" Hijikata was worried about how to get Ellie back to normal. He was shocked when he heard this, "Could the monster appear because of the doctor's experiment?"
"The other party's true identity is the Shama star who invaded the base last time"
Natsuki was about to elaborate when her arm was suddenly grabbed by Ellie from the side: "Master! I finally found you!"
"Owner?"
Hijikata stared at the pitiful Ellie, almost unable to recover.
Is this still Ellie?
After staying for a while, Hijikata suddenly came back to his senses: "Ellie, are you okay? Hurry up and restore the base"
"Master, I am Pigumon!" Ellie ignored Hijikata and rubbed her little face against Natsuki excitedly, "Master, you don't want to go to Phantom Island anymore"
Natsuki could see the phantom of Pigmon on Ellie's body, and coughed repeatedly under Hijikata's messy gaze: "Ahem, Ellie, if you have anything to do, we'll talk about it later."
Hijikata Youyuan looked at Ellie who was hiding behind Natsuki in fear, and felt that her mind was a little confused: "Um, Master No, Advisor Gao Shu, what happened to the Xia Ma star you just mentioned?"
"The other party is using the guise of developing a different-dimensional shield, but its real purpose is to use the energy of this base to summon monsters."
Natsuki gently broke away from Ellie and walked to the console to bring up the overall picture of the base.
"When King Red appeared and disappeared just now, a huge amount of energy was lost from the base, and the screen of Dr. Yotsuya's laboratory was also blocked"
"Master, don't you want me?" Ellie suddenly pouted aggrievedly and continued to hug Xia Shu, looking like she was about to cry.
"We're in trouble now," Hijikata said with a bitter look on his face, "Ellie seems to be broken. There may be something wrong with the system."
"I'm not bad," Ellie retorted, "I'm Pigmon"
"Okay, Captain Hijikata, let's find the Shama people first. There is no trace of them in the base. They must have run out."
Natsuki grabbed Ellie with twitching eyes, and telepathically signaled the Pigeon in Ellie's body to keep quiet.
Although he didn¡¯t know how Pigmon possessed Ellie, it would be difficult for him to explain clearly if he allowed Pigmon to continue causing trouble.
"I think this abnormality is also related to the Shama Star. We must deal with the Shama Star quickly, otherwise we don't know what trouble will happen."
"Captain!" Suddenly the team members' contact voice came from the front line again, "King Red has appeared again!"
"Again?"
Hijikata turned to the big screen and saw that the figure of King Red had condensed again with a heavy expression on his face.
"Oops, if it's really the Shama people who are summoning the monsters, we have to find the Shama people first"
"It's not too bad," Natsuki said directly facing the screen, "Kaito, Mizuki, you two keep an eye on the area to see if there are any traces of the Shama people. Summoning monsters should have dimensional energy reactions."
"knew."
Kaito looked strange.
He heard everything that happened in the base command room just now, and knew that the Shama people were responsible for this incident.
But what happened to Ellie?
And Pigeon
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 398 Shama Star: This is not scientific
Shenguang Mirror Universe.
Natsuki briefly returned to the monster planet Phantom Island.
The island itself has many secrets and can move between different dimensions alone, but now it is gradually integrated with the monster planet and has become an ecosystem management center.
"It's really gone."
After discovering that Pigumon was not on the island, Xia Shu¡¯s eyelids twitched.
The Phantom Island turned out to be a loophole, and was exploited by the Shama Stars. While summoning the materialized King Red, Pigmon was also abducted.
If nothing else happens, the Shama star guy also wants to send people from Max¡¯s time and space to another dimension, that is, to him
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Tokyo.
Kinjiro Kinjiro piloted a fighter plane to contain King Red to prevent further damage, while Touma Kaito and Mizuki landed on the ground and searched for the Shama people near the battlefield.
"Where?"
Touma Kaito searched anxiously with his personal terminal detector.
¡°As Captain Hijikata said, if we don¡¯t find the Shama star, even if we defeat King Red, it will be of no use.
"Hey, you two, hurry up," Kinjiro Kinjiro narrowly avoided King Red's attack and urged with a grimace, "This guy is a bit stupid, but he is not weak at all. I don't want to crash again." ¡±
Touma Kaito also saw Kinjiro Kinjiro's difficult situation: "Of course I know, but it's not that easy to find the Shama people"
"Didi."
The terminal continued to detect, and suddenly there was a fluctuation.
There are dimensional energy reactions.
Very close getting closer!
Touma Kaito looked at the screen in surprise, turned around quickly, and looked for the figure of the Shama star holding a dimensional gun on the overpass behind him: "He appeared!"
"Haha, idiot," the Shama star sneered, "Of course I have to show up, so that I can send you all to another dimension! You should also stay in another dimension for me!"
"Zhi!"
The dimensional gun fired its beam and hit Touma Kaito who was near the overpass.
"Quick fight!"
Ruixi, who ran over, watched as Toma Kaito disappeared out of thin air, and quickly shot at the Shama star, but the ray directly passed through the Shama star's body.
"Damn it, it's a phantom again! Where has the entity gone?"
"Idiot, it's a waste of effort to find me, the Shama star." The Shama star laughed wildly and turned to aim at Ruixi. "Last time, you destroyed my spaceship. I also want to let you taste the pain of not being able to return to your own planet. ! It will be very lonely!¡±
"Zhi!"
"Don't be too proud!"
After Ruixi awkwardly dodged the second dimensional ray, he gritted his teeth and took out the Max dagger and pressed it on his left arm to complete the transformation.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
"It's Ultraman No. 2!"
In the base command room, Captain Hijikata watched in surprise as Ultraman No. 2 rescued the Mu Tingji that was hit by King Red in the light.
Usually Ultraman No. 1 is fighting, and Ultraman No. 2 appears first very rarely.
It seems that we also dealt with the Shama Star last time.
However, Ultraman No. 2, who rescued Mu Ting, seemed to have no interest in King Red. Instead, he kept scanning the ground looking for something.
"Ellie! Look around there"
Hijikata thought of the Shama star and hurriedly turned around to give the order. He didn't react until he saw Ellie's innocent eyes. He suddenly slapped his forehead with a big head and his face turned bitter.
"Why is it at this time?"
He doesn¡¯t know Pigeon, but he has a deep memory now.
Although cute Ellie is very cute, Titan Base does not need Ellie like this.
A lot of Hijikata¡¯s white hair appeared again. He looked around to find someone to discuss with, but found that he and Ellie were the only ones left in the command room.
"Strange, the consultant said to go to the bathroom, why haven't you come back yet?"
"Whoops!"
Ellie suddenly stood up from the console: "I want to go to the bathroom too."
"Eh?"
Hijikata looked at Ellie in confusion as she quickly walked out of the command room.
When does the robot need to go to the toilet?
"No, come back!"
¡¡
??Monster Planet.
Toma Kaito woke up in the jungle holding his head. After enduring the discomfort and looking around for a week, he staggered out of the woods.
"here it is¡¡"
Seeing the familiar Pigmon in front of meAfter seeing the group, Dongma Kaito gradually became dumbfounded.
"No way? This is the Phantom Island?!"
After confirming that he had read correctly, Touma Kaito hurriedly continued to explore the surroundings.
The sky is clear and the air is several times fresher than the earth.
After just staying there for a while, I felt a lot more relaxed, and my life span seemed to have been extended.
This is a place without any industrial pollution.
Touma Kaito climbed to the heights of Phantom Island while trying to contact Dash.
When he saw Ye Fu sitting alone on the top of the mountain in the distance, he was stunned for a while.
"What kind of monster is that?"
A monster that plays music, and it always feels familiar.
Not only that¡¡
Touma Kaito was awakened by the roars of monsters, only to find that there were traces of giant beasts moving everywhere.
God, what on earth is this place?
What¡¯s up with the inexplicable feeling of familiarity and closeness?
Touma Kaito shook his head violently and rubbed his eyes.
"No, the most important thing now is to find a way to go back. It would be terrible if you were trapped in this different dimension forever, but"
Looking at the new different-dimensional environment outside Phantom Island, Touma Kaito didn¡¯t know what to do for a while.
There is no way to travel through different dimensions in Ultraman's memory.
"Wow!"
The divine light mirror clone hanging on Touma Kaito's chest flickered, and at the same time Natsuki's figure appeared on the other side of Phantom Island.
It is not difficult to travel through dimensions, and he has not blocked the relevant memories, but Touma Kaito has not yet fully mastered the power of the original Titan of Light, and of course not all the battle memories have been activated.
Natsuki raised his finger lightly, and as a circle of invisible light waves spread, Touma Kaito, who was still distressed, suddenly trembled and was uncontrollably enveloped by the ring-shaped light erupting from the Divine Light Mirror clone.
"what happened?"
Touma Kaito looked down at the divine light mirror clone, and the next moment he transformed directly into the original light giant in the radiance and penetrated the dimensional space.
By the time he reacted, the surroundings had returned to the Tokyo city street scene.
Dimension travel!
"hold head high!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The news of the battle between Max and King Red brought Toma Kaito back to his thoughts, and at this time, others also noticed the original giant who emerged from the light out of thin air.
The streamlined fighting body carried a burst of power just by appearing, and a series of past battles automatically emerged in everyone's mind. The Shama people below the battlefield even screamed and fell to the ground: "How is it possible? You can actually come back from another dimension. ?!¡±
A genius like him actually became a fool for once.
The plan is successful.
But others can travel through dimensions at will and will not be affected by different dimensions at all.
This unscientific!
"Owner!"
Ellie didn¡¯t know when she arrived at the front line. After seeing the original giant, she tilted her head and shouted tentatively, looking very distressed.
The giant is both the master and not.
But she was very familiar with the different-dimensional aura just now.
It¡¯s the Phantom Island and Monster Planet where she lives.
"Owner?"
Touma Kaito was still surprised that Ellie called everyone master when he saw him. Suddenly, he felt that the giant's body was out of control, and only the giant's vision was left.
Ultraman?
Wow!
The light in the original giant's eyes skyrocketed, and the cold and oppressive aura enveloped the streets, instantly suppressing the Shama people on the ground who were trying to escape.
Natsuki¡¯s consciousness took over. After looking down at the excited ¡°Ellie¡±, his eyes turned to the Xia Ma star who was screaming in surprise.
To be honest, he should be grateful to the Shama people.
Now that he has discovered the loopholes, he still has time to fill them in. It won¡¯t have much impact, and maybe it will be fixed in the future.
But thanks are thanks, it¡¯s impossible to let this guy go.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
A flash of electric light covered the ground in the horrified eyes of the Shama star: "No! I was just joking, don't kill meah¡ª¡ª!"
The body of the Shama star shrouded in the electric light was unable to escape, and soon disappeared together with the phantom, leaving only the dimensional gun falling to the ground.
The phantom is indeed a bit unsolvable, but it is ineffective against electric attacks. As long as the Shama star body is within the coverage area, it is destined to die.
After sensing that the life breath of the Shama star had completely dissipated, Natsuki then faced Pigmon who possessed Ellie, nodded slightly and quit taking the lead, leaving the next battle with King Red to Kaito.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The battle with King Red is left to Kaito.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 399 The master is here
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
In the urban battlefield, the death of Star Shama did not have much impact on the battle situation, but the appearance of the original giant of light caused a slight disturbance in King Red.
This monster is a typical monster with well-developed limbs and a simple mind, but it is not completely stupid.
After being materialized and summoned to Max¡¯s time and space, it was equivalent to getting a second life, and the memory was also inherited, and he was still deeply impressed by the original giant of light.
"Wow!"
Touma Kaito stabilized his mind, turned around and faced King Red who was fighting Max on the opposite side of the high-rise building on the street. He took a deep breath and lowered his weight to focus on the divine lightsaber.
King Red has too many explosive stones in his body to attack directly with light skills. At this time, the divine light sword became the best attacking weapon.
"Keng!"
The brilliance of the Divine Light Sword gathered together, and a picture appeared in Touma Kaito's mind as the cross flashed.
There are pictures of him practicing swordsmanship with all his strength in the past few days, and there are also pictures of different Ultra Warriors fighting.
??Diga, Dyna, Gaia
"This is?"
Touma Kaito was stunned and lost his mind.
"The Ultra Warrior I have never seen before, strange but not far away, what is the relationship with Ultraman No. 1?"
"Why do I know their names?"
"Boom! Boom!"
The sound of heavy footsteps sounded.
The last blue-black giant warrior came from the end of the dark land, and the lightsaber with his extended arm reflected in Touma Kaito's eyes.
Lightsaber Giant Warrior
Touma Kaito¡¯s pupils dilated.
At the same time, the light sword on the arm of the Giant of Original Light in reality completely solidified, slashing through King Red's limbs with afterimages.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
After a round of attacks, King Red was too stupid to react before he fell to the ground with a bang and was torn apart in an instant.
"Good, so strong!"
"Beep!"
Touma Kaito recovered from the battle memory in his mind, looked down at the divine lightsaber after the explosion in the flashing red light, and then looked at King Red's limbs crushed on the ground in the ruined streets.
"I did this?"
Ultraman No. 1 does not seem to be an ordinary giant warrior. There is even more terrifying power sealed deep in his body. It is only now that the tip of the iceberg has been revealed because of the resonance in his heart.
¡°Crash!¡±
A circle of water ripples spread out and turned into a sphere to cover the remains of King Red. Then the East Horse Kaito Giant raised his arm and controlled the spherical cover to lift King Red into the air.
Ultraman Max on the other side nodded after regaining his composure, and in conjunction with it, he fired a beam of light, causing the remains of King Red to explode in space.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
Outside the battlefield, Xia Shu turned around and glanced at the explosion flames covering the sky in surprise, and his eyes fell on the original giant.
In a short time, it broke the restraint to reach A+, and it was still the East Malaysia fast fighting by its own will.
? Somewhat beyond his expectation.
But this also indirectly illustrates the growth of Toma Kaito.
If Touma Kaito can completely break through the limitations, his Max time and space journey will be considered semi-complete.
All that¡¯s left is to activate Red Steel.
He doesn¡¯t have much hope for the latter. Perhaps only Geed, the son of destiny, can truly succeed.
"Come on."
Natsuki looked away from the original giant, and his figure gradually faded away from the battlefield.
¡¡
Titan base.
"Ellie" was brought back to the base by the Dash crowd. Her trembling appearance gave everyone a headache.
The "big housekeeper" of the base suddenly became like this. The daily operations were fine, but the combat system had a big problem, and even the takeoff of fighter planes became a lot of trouble.
Now Sheen can only be allowed to temporarily replace Ellie's work, but the efficiency has obviously dropped by more than one level.
Just look at Sheen¡¯s bitter face.
"No, there have been several troubles. If Ellie doesn't return to normal, the base will continue to lose half of its functions."
"It's all the fault of that Shama star. If he hadn't used dimensional energy indiscriminately, Ellie wouldn't have become like this."
Commander's room.
The dash team members looked helplessly at "Ellie" who looked aggrieved.
¡°Oh my God, someone please come and take Pigmon away.
"Ellie can't bear it.
"The real Dr. Yotsuya has been found and is now being treated at the medical center"
Captain Hijikata passed through the electronic door and returned to the command room. When he saw Ellie, he felt dizzy again.
"Is there still no way?"
"No," Sheen said while holding the dimensional gun, "the most important dimensional energy has been used up, this is just a container."
"Is it going to be like this in the future?"
Hijikata looked up to the sky and sighed, and couldn't help but shed an old tear from the corner of his eyes. Not only did his hair become more white, but his face also became more and more haggard.
"It's not me who caused this," "Ellie" continued to shrink her neck in the eyes of everyone, "and the master said he would come to take me back, and I will be back to normal by then."
"Owner?"
"Who is your master? It can't be Consultant Gao Shu, right?" Ruixi asked doubtfully.
"The master is the master." "Ellie" said firmly.
When Touma Kaito was on Phantom Island, he had a good relationship with Pigumon. Thinking of Pigumon's reaction when he saw Ultraman No. 1, he suddenly had a suspicion in his heart.
The different dimension where the Phantom Island is located may have something to do with Ultraman No. 1.
"Forget it, Pigeon won't lie to us," Touma Kaito said helpfully, "Let's wait a little longer"
Just after saying "Ellie", her eyes suddenly lit up, and she happily stood up and walked towards the door.
"The master is here!"
"Wow!"
A door of light unfolded out of thin air and appeared in the commander's room. A bright light burst out and enveloped "Ellie". Then Pigmon's shadow flew out under everyone's gaze and disappeared into the door together with Guanghua.
Without blinking, Ruixi could vaguely see the other end of the light door.
Another dimension?
The light that filled the entire command room gradually dissipated, leaving only Ellie blinking her eyes and the Dash people who fell into a state of confusion.
At this time.
The electronic door suddenly opened from the outside, revealing Natsuki with a burger in one hand.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with everyone?¡±
Xia Shu swallowed hard and walked into the command room, sitting in front of the console under the strange eyes of everyone.
"If you want to eat, buy it yourself. There is a discount today."
"No," Captain Hijikata woke up first, "Counsellor, aren't you going to the bathroom? How"
"Is there any? I originally planned to go to the front line to have a look, but the battle is over."
Natsuki turned his attention to Ellie.
"Is Ellie okay?"
"Thank you for your concern."
Ellie sat back on the console again, glanced at Natsuki and then looked directly at the screen quietly.
"Pigmon has gone back."
"Eh?" Touma Kaito said in surprise, "Ellie, do you still remember?"
"Well," Ellie nodded, "All memories are retained, and there are also incredible information that cannot be analyzed"
"Okay," Natsuki interrupted after finishing the burger in one bite, clapping her hands, "Now that Ellie is back to normal, let's start dealing with the aftermath. There may be space aliens taking the opportunity to invade."
Captain Hijikata looked cautious: "The consultant is right, we can't let down our guard yet!"
"clear."
The team members were getting ready to go out one after another. Only Mizuki was still staring at Natsuki. After looking for a while, he didn't see anything unusual. However, he was pulled from behind by Touma Kaito.
"What's wrong, Team Ruixi?"
"It's nothing," Ruixi responded quickly, "I was thinking that the consultant eats so much every day and likes sweets, but he doesn't gain weight."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 400 Similar dimensional vibration waves
Late at night, at the campsite.
Lilica sleeps in a tent with the children from the orphanage. It has been a while since Christmas, and the temperature is still at an abnormal stage. It is not as hot as autumn, but it is still warm.
The tent was very quiet, with only a few children talking in their sleep and scratching their itches from time to time, but Lilica was not at peace here.
After a brief struggle, Lilica suddenly woke up from her sleep.
There was a layer of sweat on his frightened face, and his breathing had quickened a lot. It seemed that he could still see the scene of the mother planet being destroyed.
It was her parents who bought her the last time to escape.
"Hoo!"
"Sister Lilica," the little girl next to her rubbed her eyes drowsily, "Are you okay?"
"It's alright."
Lilica showed a sweet smile, covered the girl with a quilt, put on her coat and walked out of the tent.
The starry sky outside is still so dim.
"My brother said that the earth is being targeted. Will there be a more serious crisis on this planet?"
Lilica murmured and looked at the night sky.
At this moment, a burst of dimensional vibration waves suddenly appeared within her induction.
It seems that another invader has arrived on Earth.
After waiting for a while and finding nothing, Lilica hurried back to the tent and took out her mobile phone from her backpack to contact Natsuki.
"You have to tell brother quickly."
¡¡
Titan base.
Ellie walked aimlessly through the hall passage and unknowingly arrived outside Xia Shu's bedroom. When she was about to return to the command room, she suddenly saw Xia Shu coming out with a phone call.
"I already know, don't worry, I'm always watching."
Natsuki hung up the call with Lilika and turned to Ellie, who was standing at the intersection like a wooden figure.
"Ellie, why are you here?"
"I," Ellie blinked, and the system calculated at high speed, "I want to inform the consultant that the appearance of dimensional vibration waves was just detected, which may be related to the destroyers of civilization in the past."
"Is this a notification?"
Natsuki looked at Ellie for a while, then nodded.
"I understand, let's arrange for Kaito team members to investigate."
"OK."
Ellie responded and walked out of the dormitory area mechanically.
On the other side, Touma Kaito was sleeping soundly, but was awakened by the communication ringing from his bedside.
"Oops!"
Wiping the saliva from his mouth, Touma Kaito subconsciously thought that he was late for bed again, so he hurriedly got dressed, and when he checked the time, he realized that it was late at night.
"Team Kaito," Ellie reminded through the terminal, "There is a dimensional shock wave in the js547 area, please go and investigate immediately."
"Now?"
Touma Kaito rubbed his face sleepily.
After the battle with King Red, I still had to go to work in the middle of the night before I could regain my energy.
No one else is so lucky.
Because she is paired with Toma Kaito every day, Mizuki, who was also woken up, didn¡¯t look too good.
? My skin has become very bad due to work, and now I can¡¯t even sleep well.
"What? It's not the captain's arrangement, it's the consultant?!"
After boarding the dash fighter, Ruixi suddenly opened his eyes.
"Where's the consultant?"
"It seems like he went back to sleep." Ellie guessed.
"He definitely did it on purpose." Ruixi couldn't help but muttered.
¡¡
On the base deck, Natsuki watched the dash fighter plane fly out amidst the sound of huge engines.
Although he has not been able to obtain the power of time over the years, he has been exposed to it many times, especially when he entered Max's time and space and saw the timeline anomaly.
Now he feels that the fate of this time and space seems to be shifting significantly due to the influence of some kind of force.
I vaguely seemed to see the death scene of Touma Kaito.
"Will Touma Kaito die?"
Natsuki frowned and picked up the Unikin virtual card.
The future is not set in stone, but it is a trend after all. At least at this moment, Toma Kaito's future destiny is death.
He would not just watch the human body die, something unexpected must have happened.
"It's a pity that he can't predict the future. Just fragments can't explain anything at all."
Natsuki fell into deep thought.
There are only two battles left in this world that may reach S level, the technologically advanced Baltans and the final battle against the million-pound mechanical beast.In the library, another special monster, the Star Beast, is even worse.
Of course, now there is also a dark life form hiding in the dark, and the danger level is also S level.
?Three S-levels, it¡¯s normal to think that there will be accidents.
Xia Shu¡¯s brows twitched.
The highest combat power is S+, but he can still feel pressure in the past time and space outside the main universe.
But fortunately, as long as he was prepared, S-level was nothing.
¡°I don¡¯t know how many S-classes have become his material.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Tokyo night sky.
The dash fighter jet passed over tall buildings and arrived at the dimensional vibration wave monitoring area. After a short circle, no abnormalities were found, and finally they had to go to the ground for inspection.
"Kaito, what are you thinking about?" Mizuki looked at Touma Kaito who was distracted during his investigation.
"actually¡¡"
Touma Kaito opened his mouth, his face looking a little complicated.
These days, he practices swordsmanship hard. In addition to wanting to bring out the power of Ultraman No. 1, the main reason is what Ultraman No. 1 said to him when Long Yanyue.
"No. 1 told me," Touma Kaito confessed to Mizuki, "It may not be long before he leaves the earth. At that time, we will have to protect the earth on our own, and you, Mizuki"
"Is this the case for Ultraman No. 1 as well?" Ruixi's expression changed slightly, "Max also told me that he would return to Nebula M78 soon. I originally thought that at least No. 1 was still there."
Touma Kaito took a deep breath, adjusted his mood and smiled: "Before Ultraman leaves, we must redouble our efforts to bring peace to the earth as soon as possible."
"Beep¡ª¡ª!"
Suddenly a communication alarm sounded, and the two of them were contacted by the base at the same time.
"Emergency situations!"
At Titan Base, Captain Hijikata looked at the forcibly blocked base and shouted anxiously.
"Ellie was controlled by someone and left the base. Now the base is also out of control and cannot be entered or exited. You two are the only ones outside. Find Ellie as soon as possible!"
"Captain!" Kinjiro Kinjiro ran back to the base, "The dash air mobile carrier and fighter planes cannot be dispatched!"
"Xian, how's the situation?" Hijikata turned to Xian who was operating at the console with a sullen face.
"The blocking password was ordered by force," Sheen said, sweating profusely. "It seems that someone used Ellie to tamper with the computer program!"
"Captain, we will track down Ellie immediately."
??Mizuki and Touma Kaito looked at each other after hanging up the communication.
Fortunately, they left the base, otherwise they would still be trapped inside and helpless.
"The key now is to find Ellie and detect the enemy," Touma Kaito thought, "Maybe it is related to the dimensional vibration wave that appeared before. Be careful, Team Mizuki."
"Kossam"
Ruixi suddenly murmured, and the time when Kosam, the destroyer of civilization, appeared flashed in his mind.
At that time, we went to the scene to investigate because we detected similar dimensional vibration waves.
Is this an invasion by Kosam¡¯s tribe?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 401 Kairus, the Destroyer of the Universe
¡°Whoosh¡ª¡ª!¡±
Natsuki looked around in the night sea breeze, looking at the bridge command room, then turned to the city to pursue Ellie's Touma Kaito, and finally looked up to the outside of the atmosphere.
There was another dimensional vibration wave reaction in space, and a huge object like a container passed through the dimensional space and approached the earth.
"Didi!"
The personal terminal in Natsuki¡¯s pocket rang, and Hijikata contacted him anxiously: "Consultant"
"I already know," Xia Shu responded through the call, "The ones attacking this time may be members of Kosam's race, and their purpose should be to continue to destroy the earth's civilization."
"Kossam?" Hijikata was stunned, hearing the sound of the sea breeze coming from the opposite side and asked in confusion, "Consultant, where are you now? The base is blocked. I heard Sheen say that you also know technology"
Natsuki looked back at the closed electronic door of the base: "I'm on the deck to get some air, so I can't get in. Come on, please."
After ending the communication, Natsuki put away his personal terminal, closed his eyes and switched to Touma Kaito's vision. Through Touma Kaito, he quickly sensed Ellie's location.
It is an underground warehouse of a factory in the area where the dimensional vibration wave first appeared.
¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª!¡±
Touma Kaito, who was looking for Ellie with Mizuki, suddenly felt a headache. As the distant humming sound spread, the image of the underground space appeared in Touma Kaito's mind.
"What's wrong?" Ruixi asked approaching.
"I think I saw Ellie," Touma Kaito pressed his temples and looked around, "over there!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
At the Titan base, a contact image of Ellie suddenly popped up on the big screen. It seemed that she was trapped in a dark room with an unknown instrument on her head.
The dash team members who were still trying to break through the blockade gathered in front of the big screen: "Ellie! Are you okay?"
¡°All my functions are working normally, but I have been captured by the destroyers of civilization,¡± Ellie replied. ¡°I can¡¯t escape.¡±
"Ellie, we will rescue you right away!"
"That's too late."
Ai Li said mechanically.
"The purpose of the civilization destroyers is to destroy UDF bases around the world. The other party extracted all base information from my main computer, and all defense systems will fail.
There is a missile container approaching the earth now. The missile's induction device has been connected to my system. As long as it enters the range, all UDF bases will be destroyed. "
Ellie quickly explained.
"It will take a while to cancel the program. It's too late. Captain, please destroy me. The location here is"
"Beep!"
A young man dressed the same as Kosam stretched out his hand to cut off the communication and looked directly at Ellie: "I really underestimate you. A mere low-level robot can actually remove my virus and use the induction device as a communicator. amazing."
"Please stop the plan immediately," Ellie blinked, "Humanity cannot be destroyed."
"It's just a low-level robot huh?"
The young man looked at Ellie carefully, as if he had discovered something interesting.
"Interesting, you seem to have human emotions? Would you be afraid if you do this?"
"Ellie is never afraid." Ellie's eyes stopped blinking.
¡°Then I will destroy you first!¡±
The young man sneered and pointed his gun at Ellie.
"You seem to have made a mistake. I have all the information about UDF. Using you as an induction device is nothing more than waste!"
Ellie¡¯s face was expressionless, and she slowly closed her eyes while looking at the muzzle of the gun, but the gunshot never sounded.
"Ha ha ha ha!"
The young man laughed loudly and put down the space gun: "I want humans to destroy you with their own hands, just as a foreplay for the destruction of humans. Don't you think it's ironic to be destroyed by humans who want to protect you? Then humans will discover everything. It¡¯s all in vain¡¡±
"Whoops!"
Titan base deck.
Xia Shu withdrew his gaze in the biting cold wind, remained silent for a while, and then disappeared in an instant when he opened his eyes again.
On the other side of the js547 area, Touma Kaito, who was rushing to the warehouse with Mizuki, suddenly stopped, his eyes flashed, and his expression turned calm.
"Kaito?"
??Mizuki stopped and stared in confusion as the dash ray gun flew out and landed in Touma Kaito's hand.
"Eh? My gun!!"
"Borrow it."
Natsuki¡¯s consciousness merges into Touma Kaito¡¯sHe stood up, grabbed two light guns at the same time and turned back to Ruixi, who had a messy face. After looking at each other with Max's shadow, his figure suddenly moved at high speed and turned into a bolt of lightning towards the underground warehouse.
"Wow!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
There were several teams of patrolling space robots scattered outside the underground warehouse. They only had time to capture an afterimage before they were knocked down by lasers.
"There is an intruder!"
"Alarm!"
"What?"
The young man turned around in shock, turned on the surveillance screen and found that the space robots were being knocked down one after another like cutting leeks, and they were approaching the core area in the blink of an eye.
So fast!
"who is it?"
The young man¡¯s eyes were twitching as he walked out of the room, holding a space gun to guard the entrance to the passage.
Almost at the same time, the figure of Touma Kaito possessed by Natsuki appeared at the end of the passage.
The power that can be exerted by borrowing Touma Kaito's body is quite limited. He can only be limited to level 4 with his sixth-level human body, but it is enough to deal with these miscellaneous soldiers.
As for the Destroyer of Civilization, his strength is pretty good after being enlarged. In human form, he is not even comparable to the Dash members. He is just an ordinary space warrior who relies on technological equipment.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki pushed away the two destroyed space robots and turned his attention to the civilization destroyers blocking the road.
"It's amazing that you can come here." The young man's arm device flashed, as if he didn't take Xia Shu seriously at all. "Such fighting power you are not from Earth, are you? But that's it, we, the God of Destruction of Civilization, are not you. It¡¯s best not to meddle in other people¡¯s business!¡±
"Team Kaito!"
Ruixi panted and chased after him. He saw the space robot lying on the ground along the way, with a hint of shock on his face until he saw the young man on the other side of the passage.
¡°Are you a member of Kosam¡¯s tribe?¡±
"Kosam?" the young man snorted coldly, "Don't compare me to that kind of person! My name is Kairus, the god of destruction of civilization! This planet is now my prey!"
"asshole!"
"Team Ruixi," Natsuki stopped the impulsive Ruixi, "Leave him to me, and you go rescue Ellie."
Ruixi looked at it hesitantly, took a deep breath and nodded: "I understand!"
"boom!"
Natsuki covered Mizuki and raised his hand to shoot first, but the laser bullet was blocked by the transparent light curtain.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
"Ignorant!"
The corners of the young man's mouth raised, and he ignored Ruixi who wanted to rush through the passage, and just looked at Xia Shu like a prey.
"It's rare to encounter interesting things on such a low-level planet, so I'll play with you!"
Natsuki¡¯s cheeks twitched.
It¡¯s rare to see such an arrogant guy.
It seems that Kosam did not pass back the specific information about the earth last time.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
After another round of shooting, a transparent barrier also appeared in front of Natsuki to block the space gun attack.
Before the young man could react, telepathy suddenly erupted in the passage, and the cosmic gun was pulled by the invisible force and fell into Xia Shu's hands.
"Um?!"
The young man grabbed his empty fingers and looked at Xia Shu with tightened eyes.
"you¡¡"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 402 Star Destruction
"Da da!"
Deep in the warehouse.
Ruixi rushed into the stronghold room and successfully found Ellie lying on the platform.
It seems that it has entered a shutdown and restart state for some reason.
"Captain, I have found Ellie!"
"Ruixi"
The Hijikata team members were hesitant to speak, and together with other team members, Professor Yoshinaga and others, they looked at Mizuki and Ellie who were displayed on the big screen.
"Ellie will deal with the problem by restarting when she encounters force majeure," Professor Yoshinaga explained. "It should be clearing the negative status now, but"
Everyone in the commander's room remained silent, their faces either sad, angry or unwilling, but helpless.
The space image is displayed on the other side of the big screen. The space container under detection has been unfolded, revealing the destructive missiles that may be launched at any time inside.
The purpose of the other party is very clear, which is to destroy human beings and occupy the earth by destroying the global UDF.
The earth on which human beings live may be nothing more than goods for trading in the eyes of the other party.
¡°We must resist, even if it¡¯s just to buy some time.¡±
Chief Tomioka¡¯s expression was complicated.
"This is the decision of the UDF as a whole. It's very difficult for me to issue such an order, but as Ellie said, there is no time now! Captain Hijikata!"
"What order?"
Ruixi¡¯s smile froze and she felt something was wrong and asked.
"Captain, you"
"Destroy Ellie, Mizuki," Hijikata turned away with difficulty, "The missile is about to enter the range, and we really have no other way."
"But¡¡"
Ruixi looked at the sleeping Ellie and shook her head in pain.
I wanted to ask Max for help, but there was no response.
"I can't do it, I can't do this kind of thing! Captain, Ellie is not just a robot, she is also our comrade-in-arms!"
"Of course I know this!" Hijikata stared at the space shot, "There are only less than 2 minutes left!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Wow!"
A black shadow suddenly flew upside down and hit the wall of the room. After turning over the ground several times, the embarrassed figure of Kairus, the destroyer of civilization, was revealed.
"2 minutes is enough."
Natsuki followed closely into the room, glanced around and walked straight towards Ellie and the console.
"Kaito?" Sheen almost had a heart attack from fright, "Don't mess around, Kaito! If you operate carelessly, something will happen!"
"Hahahacough!" Kairus held his chest and propped himself up, smiling sinisterly, "I admit that you do have some abilities, but you are still a little behind in trying to ruin my plan!"
¡°Beep beep beep!¡±
Xia Shu moved his hands and quickly unlocked the system.
Because he had sensed Kairus¡¯ previous operations, it was not difficult for him to remove it.
Ignoring the stiff-faced Kairus, Natsuki turned around and removed the induction device from Ellie's ear.
Ellie did not enter the restart state because the induction device cannot be processed by restarting.
Since Ruixi came here, she has been pretending to sleep.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes fluctuated.
" Destroying Ellie cannot stop the missile launch, but it can delay time.
So you were prepared to be destroyed from the beginning?
"Whoops!"
Behind him, Kairus suddenly gritted his teeth and rushed out of the room at high speed. Even if Ruixi took back the light gun and fired several shots, he couldn't stop him.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
"Team Kaito, I'm going to chase him!"
Ruixi immediately chased out, leaving Natsuki alone to continue dealing with Ellie.
"Ding!" With a soft sound, the red light of the induction device went out and successfully separated from Ellie's ear.
Perfect.
Natsuki crushed the induction device with force, turned around and locked Kairus' aura.
The next battle belongs to Mizuki and Touma Kaito.
In the past, there was nothing he could do to help deal with Kosam. Now Kairus is not much stronger than Kosam. The grown-up Toma Kaito already has fighting capital, not to mention Max's assistance.
At this level, there is no need for him to take action anymore.
"Wow!"
After seeing through the clairvoyance that Ruixi and Kailus had transformed simultaneously, Natsuki was about to walk out of the room, but was suddenly stopped by Ellie who was "sleeping".
"Gu, consultant."
¡°It¡¯s okay, you can go back by yourself later.¡±?It should be the home planet of Civilization Destroyer.
Captain Hijikata¡¯s worries are correct. After two soldiers were lost in the galaxy one after another, the top leaders of Civilization Destroyer have prepared to send multiple soldiers to investigate.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes burst out with red and black light, and red lightning spread crazily all over his body.
The leader of the God of Destruction on the metallic planet seemed to sense something. He raised his head in confusion and only had time to see a red-black beam of light penetrating the atmosphere.
The entire world was illuminated by red and black thunder and lightning. The huge planetary defense had never been so fragile. It was violently torn apart by the terrifying beam without any resistance.
at last.
The metal planet and all the civilization destroyer groups on it turned into an explosion of fire in the universe.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki stood in space for a while, then returned to the space vortex under the impact of countless particle rays.
There should be no future troubles in this way. Even if there are still civilization destroyers performing missions outside, the possibility of finding the earth again is infinitely close to zero.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 403 No one will die
At dawn, as a flash of fish belly white appears in the sky, the morning light gradually falls on the earth.
After the incident, Touma Kaito and Mizuki flew the dash fighter back to the base to report, and then came to the base deck together.
"Advisor!"
Touma Kaito saw Natsuki beside the guardrail and hurriedly called out.
"Everyone is looking for you"
"Oh, I just had something to do," Xia Shu turned around and glanced at the two of them, "Is Ellie okay?"
"Suddenly, something happened and we were separated," Touma Kaito shook his head and said, "I should be recharging my batteries now"
¡°I don¡¯t need to recharge yet.¡±
Ellie poked her head out from behind the electronic door, stared at Xia Shu, blinked, and walked towards the group of people with small steps.
"The implantation program has been cleared, and Ellie is fine. Thank you consultant for your concern."
"That's good."
Natsuki nodded slightly, and suddenly saw Ellie holding a bag of Ningyoyaki from behind.
"This is¡¡"
"A gift for the consultant." Ellie said with a bright smile.
"A gift?" Touma Kaito said resentfully, "Why don't we get a share? It's us who saved Ellie."
"It's a return gift," Ellie explained. "The consultant's artificial intelligence program helped me a lot. The information said that I must return the gift."
"is that so?"
"certainly."
"Look, Team Kaito!"
Ruixi excitedly ran to the guardrail, stretched her waist in the morning light, and stretched beautifully
¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen the rising sun, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±
"Maybe it's because after the battle," Touma Kaito also looked at the sky with a smile, "It feels really good to be able to relax and enjoy the rising sun."
"It would be great if peace could last forever."
Ruixi¡¯s smile faded slightly, and a strong look of worry appeared deep in her eyes.
After knowing that Max was just observing civilization and would soon leave the earth, she had had several nightmares in a row.
???????? Can humans still deal with invaders without Ultraman?
"By the way, Ellie," Ruixi put away her uneasiness and asked with a forced smile, "You have the ability to predict things, right? Then when will the earth be able to restore peace? Even without Ultraman, would there be any conflict between monsters or invaders and humans? The war will definitely end, right?¡±
Ellie turned to Ellie, blinked her eyes, and responded seriously: "Ellie can only predict, not predict. Without Ultraman, the chance that humans can live in a peaceful and prosperous world in 50 years is 25%. Team Ruixi 50 The chance of still being alive after the end of the year is only 9%."
Ruixi's eyes suddenly shrank: "One hundred, nine percentwhy? Will I die early? Ellie"
"Team Ruixi is in an abnormal mood," Ellie glanced at Ruixi and said mechanically, avoiding her gaze, "It's not suitable to continue to understand."
"I want to know!" Ruixi pleaded urgently, pinching her fingers, "At least be mentally prepared Ellie, please tell me!"
Touma Kaito noticed something strange about Mizuki, and the smile on his face gradually solidified: "Mizuki"
"Based on the injury rate of Team Ruixi's missions so far," Ellie couldn't refuse Team Dash's request, her eyes stayed on Ruixi for a moment and replied, "Without Ultraman, the chance of Team Ruixi dying within a year is 80%. The disability rate is 20%.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that 100% casualty?!¡±
The atmosphere on the deck suddenly became heavy, no one spoke anymore, only the sound of Natsuki opening the humanoid burning paper bag was left.
"Well."
Natsuki stopped and looked at the silent Ruixi and others.
"I'll go in first"
"Advisor!"
Ellie followed Xia Shu with red eyes.
An unprecedented influx of human emotion floods into the main computer.
It is no longer limited to happiness, but sadness and pain from the heart.
"Will Ultraman leave the earth?" Ellie asked.
"Yes, and the time is very close," Natsuki stopped, "But Mizuki will not die, and neither will everyone. Ultraman No. 1 will do his best to ensure this."
"Whoosh!"
The morning breeze on the deck was a bit cold. After Natsuki and Ellie left, Toma Kaito stepped forward to help Mizuki block the wind, but when he got close, he still couldn't take action.
"Don't think too much, Mizuki," Touma Kaito comforted, "Ellie also said it was a prediction, not a foreknowledge"
"What are you thinking about?"
Ruixi suddenly raised his head and smiled.
"As you said, Kaito, we can't always rely on Ultraman's power. We have to work hard to change the future ourselves. We should have had this awareness a long time ago, right? And I believe that I can continue to live and mankind will not perish! "
"That's good."
Touma Kaito could see the aggression in Mizuki's smile, but he still smiled and nodded.
He is no longer the Touma Kaito of the past, and he will not expose it at this time.
Ruixi worked very hard
"Kaito," Mizuki suddenly asked with his hands behind his back, "Where do you think Ultraman No. 1 comes from?"
"Eh?"
"Max, also known as Ultraman No. 2, came from the distant Nebula M78 and came to Earth to monitor civilization, but Ultraman No. 1 seems to be completely different"
"It's light."
Touma Kaito looked at the city shrouded in the morning sun with a mature expression.
"Ultraman No. 1 is the light of hope for mankind when it faces desperate situations."
"Light of hope?"
Behind Ruixi, Max¡¯s shadow appeared.
Only now does he feel that he truly understands the existence of Ultraman No. 1.
But why is it human?
¡¡
Afternoon rest time.
Natsuki walked into the training ground after lunch, and it was obvious that Touma Kaito was working harder than before.
He slashed with a bamboo knife countless times, and his willpower moved him.
"Okay Kaito, let's go rest," Natsuki shouted, "Recent incidents have become more and more frequent. If you don't have enough energy to deal with it, your body will collapse first. No matter how good you are in swordsmanship, what's the use ."
"Consultant?"
Touma Kaito stopped practicing and went to the edge of the training ground to wipe his sweat while panting.
"I just want to go faster"
"It's almost done," Xia Shu nodded, "I will teach you the secrets of swordsmanship when you have some free time."
"real?"
Strong joy filled Touma Kaito's heart.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He practiced the basics for many days until he was wielding the sword in his dreams, and finally the pain was finally over.
He doesn¡¯t know exactly how strong the consultant is, but every time he demonstrates, he can¡¯t do it, and his invisible aura almost makes him breathless.
It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t seen other swordsman masters before. This is not something ordinary people can do.
"Haven't you always wanted to learn?" Xia Shu smiled, "Now you are qualified."
What is the secret of swordsmanship?
It should be the heart of a brave man.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can become a great swordsman who kills monsters, which is still somewhat useful. At least it's okay to fool Kaito Touma.
"We can't let Touma Kaito be like him and fight in actual combat everywhere.
Patting Touma Kaito on the shoulder, Natsuki turned around and walked out of the training room.
Just now, he sensed that another alien life form had entered the earth, and this time the reaction was a bit strange. Even he couldn't sense the specific location, and could only vaguely see the suspected Baltan figure.
Time has sped up a lot for some reason. After calculation, it is not surprising that the Baltans appear now.
The technology of this tribe is too abnormal, and he wants to know about it in advance to avoid overturning the car when Touma Kaito fights later.
Xia Shu left the base and walked on the street. The more she thought about it, the more headache she got.
He has neither the ability to become super giant nor the ability to clone. It may be very troublesome to deal with the Baltans. Maybe he can unlock all his power in advance.
The Ultra World is still a technological world in the final analysis, and even the Kingdom of Light is no exception.
Galatron is a robot, and mass-produced models can reach S-level.
?? Red Steel is also a product of technology.
Even the divine light mirror he is using now is presumably a product of civilized technology.
But he personally has no support from the Kingdom of Light, and his scientific and technological reserves are quite weak.
"Um?"
When passing by the sidewalk, Xia Shu¡¯s eyes moved slightly, looking through the crowd towards a middle-aged man in a suit on the other side of the road.
The aura that has the same origin as the starry sky beast.
"Wow!"
The other party seemed to have discovered his presence, and his vicissitudes of face turned to Xia Shu, and suddenly a huge starry sky image vaguely came into Xia Shu's eyes.
"Ultraman No. 1, that day is coming."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 404 The Creator of the Starry Sky
Titan base.
Captain Hijikata made a cup of coffee and walked into the commander's room and found that all the other team members were there except Kaito and Mizuki.
"Is Kaito still in the training room? It's been so hard"
"No," Ellie interrupted, "Team Kaito and Team Mizuki went out on a date again. It seems that the consultant told them to rest."
Hijikata¡¯s old face stiffened and he muttered in a low voice: ¡°Just rest, there¡¯s no need to go out on a date, right?¡±
"According to my calculations," Ellie gossiped, "Judging from the past action patterns of members Kaito and Mizuki, the probability of their love blossoming is"
"I'm talking about Ellie," Hijikata interrupted, "Love is not something that can be calculated clearly by mathematics. Just like the universe is full of mysteries, love also contains unknown possibilities."
Ellie looked sympathetically: "Captain, you seem to have a sad past."
"Ahem!" Hijikata coughed heavily, "Where's the consultant?"
"I went out before Mizuki and Kaito, and probably went to Nihonbashi again." Kenjiro Kinjiro responded listlessly.
He felt that Ellie seemed to have fallen in love with the consultant.
Being able to capture Ellie's "heart" is really an abominable charm.
Although Ellie is a robot, she is also Dash¡¯s baby.
Damn it, what¡¯s with this feeling of envy?
I always feel like I¡¯ve lost something
"Sheen," Hijikata turned his attention to the member of Sheen who was doing something alone, "What are you doing?"
¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen the starry sky.¡±
Sheen looked at the basic astronomy magazine and said with confusion on his face.
"This is unscientific. It's like the starlight has been swallowed by something. It's so abnormal."
Hijikata was slightly stunned when he heard this: "It's true, it's been a long time since I've seen the stars."
¡¡
"You can't save this planet, Ultraman No. 1."
? Urban streets.
Xia Shu and the middle-aged man opposite seemed to be isolated from the crowd and entered another level of space.
As time speeds up around you, night falls quickly, and gradually only Natsuki is left on the street, while the middle-aged man doesn¡¯t know where he went.
Descendants of Seton, the creator of the starry sky
¡°Probably because he repeatedly traveled across the celestial sphere to other galaxies in search of monsters, he let the other party know his identity.
Xia Shu looked up at the dim night sky.
Is that the life form with dark power coming?
This middle-aged man clearly came to give a warning, but he spoke so rudely.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The Divine Light Mirror and the Divine Light Mirror clone trembled slightly at the same time.
Natsuki didn¡¯t react much, but Touma Kaito, who was dating Mizuki, was shocked.
"What's wrong?" Ruixi asked confused.
¡°Suddenly I felt like something was about to happen.¡±
Touma Kaito pressed the murderer's shaking divine light mirror clone and looked at the night sky with an uneasy expression.
¡°There are no stars to be seen today either.¡±
"Yes," Mizuki said regretfully, "Did you know, Kaito? It is said that the reason why humans are attracted to the stars is because humans are the descendants of aliens who came to the earth from the universe in ancient times."
"Huh?" Touma Kaito's face stiffened, "Aren't humans the original inhabitants of the earth?"
"It's just a legend, a legend."
Ruixi smiled and shook his head.
"Also, the reason why we feel nostalgic when we see the starry sky is because we have the genes of cosmic beings hidden in our bodies. The stars twinkle to remind us not to forget the direction of our hometown."
¡°It sounds like a fairy tale.¡±
Touma Kaito touched his nose in embarrassment.
? Almost serious.
If humans are not aborigines, they may also be space invaders, which would feel terrible.
"Do you feel this way too?"
Ruixi smiled brightly.
"I hope it's true, but just because you have cosmic genetics doesn't mean you're not an aborigine. Otherwise, Ultraman wouldn't be able to help us, right?"
"That's right."
The two of them walked side by side on the street at night, getting a little closer to each other.
I don¡¯t know if it was because the scarf was too thick, but Mizuki¡¯s face was so red and steaming that even Touma Kaito was stunned for a moment.
When it comes to judging lovers¡¯ relationships, AiThere was no miscalculation. There was only a thin film between the two of them. It was only because they were in a special period that they could not develop further.
As the human form of Ultraman, the two of them have a tacit understanding of waiting for peace to come.
"Wait a minute, I'm going to buy two bottles of water."
Mizuki seemed to have completely escaped the shadow of Mizuki's previous predictions. When he saw a convenience store in the roadside park, he and Kaito quickly ran there separately.
"Two bottles, thank you, how much is it"
"Have you forgotten? We are all descendants of Setonians."
Suddenly, a thick voice came into Ruixi's ears. She turned around and saw a middle-aged man in a suit appearing behind the street lamp, looking straight towards the convenience store.
"There is no time. When the starlight door of the celestial sphere opens, it is time for you to leave and return to our hometown in the distant universe."
"leave?"
Ruixi looked blankly at the middle-aged man shrouded in street lights, memories of his childhood flashing through his mind.
It¡¯s the uncle I met when I was a child. The story of the starry sky and the legend of the Setonians come from him.
"How, how could it be possible? I am from Earth!"
"There is only one chance. Before this planet is destroyed, the holy beast Kepreus will take us back to our hometown"
"Ruixi!"
Finding Mizuki unresponsive for a long time, Touma Kaito shouted and ran over.
"Are you okay? You don't look good."
"No, no."
Ruixi came back to her senses and found that the middle-aged man had disappeared and was replaced by Natsuki, who was also wearing a suit.
¡°Consultant?!¡±
Ruixi stared in shock.
I read it wrong?
"You guys are here too," Natsuki looked around, "There was an alien descendant who was talking nonsense just now. Don't take it too seriously. Even if there are alien genetic factors, they are still humans, just like Miss Natsumi. That way.¡±
"Is the consultant still in contact with Miss Natsumi?" Touma Kaito asked curiously.
Natsumi is the former "Jeton's daughter", and her body contains the genetic elements of the Jeton planet that took thousands of years to gestate.
¡°It¡¯s just that we met a few times by chance.¡±
Natsuki waved his hand, stopped disturbing the two of them, turned around and left along the roadside.
This descendant of Seton is really unreasonable. He actually wants to abduct Dongma Kaito's future wife.
Didn¡¯t you see that Max was still in Ruixi¡¯s body?
¡¡
The next day, the coastal town of Tosaki.
Dash suddenly received frequent reports of monster sightings, but in the end found nothing. The young witness who caused a huge commotion was also regarded by the locals as a liar.
"It is indeed right here."
Natsuki passed by the coast of the town and walked into the town after looking at the undulating sea.
The final space reaction caused by the Baltans in the induction was in this area.
"Well," an old patrolman stopped beside Xia Shu on his bicycle, "young man, are you looking for something?"
Natsuki didn¡¯t pay attention at first, and was suddenly stunned for a moment when his eyes swept over the old patrolman.
The old version of Fengyuan still smiles the same way.
"Yeah, I heard there are monsters here"
"Sorry, sorry," the old patrolman smiled helplessly, "Dash has already come to investigate. It was just a misunderstanding."
"I know," Xia Shu took out his consultant ID, "I am dash's special consultant. Can you take me to meet the boy who was the witness?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 405 Miniature Baltans
Togasaki Bansho.
The old patrolman made bowls of noodles for the young boys Tsutomu Ichinose and Natsuki respectively.
"Come on, have some."
"Thanks."
Natsuki took the noodle bowl and it smelled delicious.
I haven¡¯t had instant noodles for a long time
"Uncle," young Xiao Mian looked at Xia Shu suspiciously while eating noodles and asked, "Are you really Dash's special adviser?"
"uncle?"
Xia Shu raised her eyelids.
"Of course, no matter what, I won't go all the way here."
"But your Professor Yoshinaga kept saying that I was wrong, and he also mentioned things like coconuts, giant hermit crab shells"
"Professor Yoshinaga and I are different. I know what Professor Yoshinaga knows, and I also know what Professor Yoshinaga doesn't know."
"You're really good at telling lies." The young man curled his lips and didn't believe it.
"What are you talking about, Xiao Mian!" the old patrolman scolded, "Mr. Consultant came here just for you"
"Anyway, he must have thought I was lying in the end." The young man said with a bad face.
"How about this."
Natsuki put down her chopsticks.
"First take me to the beach where you saw the abnormality. No matter what happens next, I will believe you."
"Really?" The boy cheered up again, "Okay, I'll take you there! It's definitely not some seaweed hallucination!"
"Hey! Don't you want to eat some noodles?"
The old patrolman stared at Natsuki and the boy as they walked out of the station and put down the noodles they had just made. It was neither a matter of not eating nor not.
¡°After all, I made it myself.¡±
Shaking his head, the old patrolman pushed up his bicycle and followed Xia Shu and the others.
In fact, he was also one of the witnesses, but he was older and not as competitive as the teenagers.
"Gu¡ª¡ª!"
A few seagulls flew away on the beach. The young boy Xiao Mian scratched his hair and looked back at Xia Shu and the old patrolman who were hiding behind the rocks.
"Aren't we going to go?" the old patrolman asked strangely.
¡°The cosmonauts hiding here probably only want to have contact with Xiao Mian,¡± Xia Shu stopped the old patrol officer and explained, ¡°That¡¯s why they hid during the previous commotions.¡±
"That's it."
The old patrolman looked enlightened.
¡°I was hiding here when I saw that thing before.¡±
"Let's wait and see."
Natsuki glanced at the coast around the boy, his eyes shimmering, and soon he saw a shell-like spaceship exiting the quantum hiding state. It was only half a meter high and looked like a dollhouse.
"Wow!"
The bottom of the shell extended to reveal the internal structure of the wooden house. A miniature Baltan suddenly jumped out of the mini door and took the initiative to say hello to the boy.
"It's true," the old patrolman couldn't help but open his mouth, "I saw it right!"
Natsuki pulled the old patrolman from behind without interrupting the contact between the miniature Baltan and the boy.
This miniature Baltan is not his target, but it is related to his goal. It is a friendly Baltan who opposes the villain Baltan.
It just seems a little timid, and only dares to meet the children of the earth.
"ah!"
The little Baltan star was very sensitive. He looked frightened behind the rock where Natsuki and the two were hiding, and suddenly jumped from Xiao Mian to the spaceship and prepared to run away.
"Wait a moment!"
Xia Shu controlled the closed spaceship with his mind and appeared and shouted.
"Don't be afraid, I just want to ask you for something and I won't hurt you."
The miniature Baltans could not return to the spacecraft, so they could only tremble and hide behind Xiao Mian: "Don't, don't come here!"
"Hey, are you a cosmic person?" Xiao Mian wondered, "There's nothing to be afraid of, he's just an ordinary uncle. Didn't you say you wanted to remind Dash? He is Dash's special advisor."
"Advisor?" Miniature Baltan cautiously poked his head out.
Natsuki smiled sincerely.
¡¡
"I am a young spaceman who came from the Baltan planet outside the galaxy to save the earth from crisis."
It was still the same beach, Natsuki and the old patrolman were sitting around watching the miniature Baltan show.
"The hawkish Dark Baltans plan to get rid of the greedy Earthlings. As the dove Baltans' envoy, I am here to inform the Earthlings of the crisis."
"Is that just that?"
Natsuki stared at Wei??The Baltans, until the miniature Baltans bowed their heads.
This little guy is so careful, and he is also afraid of the dark Baltans.
Rather than coming to Earth to report the crisis, it is better to say that we are on the run.
"Wow!"
Natsuki reached out her hand and telepathically read the information of the miniature Baltans.
Detailed data about the Dark Baltans were quickly collected by the Divine Light Mirror.
"What are you going to do?" the miniature Baltan exclaimed.
"Don't worry, just get to know the Dark Baltans and you'll be fine soon."
Natsuki intensively checked the combat capabilities of the Dark Baltans, and suddenly a scene of the bay came to mind.
A beautiful planet with a completely different style from the Earth, but with the same sea, air, and forests.
A group of luminous men and women, who are like heavenly beings, are playing on the beach and living happily
"This is the Baltan planet of the past, very similar to the Earth, right?" The miniature Baltan planet said sadly, "But after our ancestors launched the war, the environment was completely destroyed, and we could only evolve into this miserable state. Only by looking good can you survive.¡±
"What are you talking about?" Xiao Mian and the old patrolman were completely confused.
"That means you Baltans were actually humans before you evolved?"
This is the first time Xia Shu has heard of such a thing.
Before, he only knew from a certain story that the Baltans secretly guided the super-evolution event in the Kingdom of Light.
"That's what happened," the miniature Baltan alien said, letting go of his mental alert. "If the dark Baltan aliens know that I'm here, they will definitely kill me. That's why I wanted to inform Team Ruixi of Dash through Xiao Mian that only light Only with the help of people from the country can we deal with the Dark Baltans."
"Ding!"
¡°100% data collection!¡±
Xia Shu activated her telepathy at the sound of the divine light mirror.
He admitted that the technology of the Baltans in this time and space was abnormal, but in the face of absolute power, technology was not omnipotent.
"At least the Baltans' technology can't do it yet.
Next, he needs to study the Dark Baltans in the divine light mirror simulation space.
"Huh?" The young man Xiao Mian looked at the miniature Baltans blankly, "Is it true? You were also humans in the past?"
"It can be said that, to be more precise, it should be an evolved human being."
The miniature Baltan's figure changed in the halo, and in an instant he transformed into a short-haired girl wearing a school uniform.
¡°Just call me Weiwei.¡±
"You are a girl!" the young man said in surprise.
"I am a girl on Baltan."
The girl smiled cheerfully, and after showing it for a while, she suddenly came to her senses, and turned her gaze to Natsuki, who was thinking about it and was about to leave.
"Wait, where are you going?"
"You can play by yourself," Xia Shu waved his hand and responded, "I'm going back."
"Are you leaving now?"
The girl looked at Natsuki in astonishment, whose attitude changed drastically.
"Hey, do you believe what I say? The Dark Baltans are really going to invade the earth!"
"knew."
Natsuki can¡¯t wait to enter the simulation space.
By comparison, there was nothing that concerned him about the little Baltan star.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 406 Super Science
"boom!"
The space of light.
The original dark giant's body walked through the city streets with heavy footsteps, and the glass walls of the buildings on the left and right clearly reflected the giant's figure.
Natsuki turned his head and glanced at his giant face. Through the glass window, he could even see the tables and chairs in the restaurant inside the building.
It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s just a virtual creation.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
A whirlwind airflow enveloped the block, and all the cars where Xia Shu passed by floated, and the city entered a state of zero gravity for an instant.
Even though Natsuki is used to fighting in space, she is still affected by the ever-changing gravity.
This is the first special ability of the Dark Baltans.
Anti-gravity attack, one of the super-scientific abilities, can freely manipulate gravity within the anti-gravity field barrier to reduce or disappear gravity. Of course, it can also increase gravity.
At this moment, the gravity of the surrounding objects seemed to be all concentrated on Xia Shu, making it quite difficult to move.
He is indeed the strongest Baltan.
In TV, this guy is the first Baltan to defeat the Ultra Warriors. His comprehensive ability makes Ultraman Max completely helpless. To some extent, it is even more exaggerated than the million Basaku in the final battle.
"Scared!"
Lightning flashed all over Xia Shu¡¯s body, and she stepped directly out of the gravity field without any hindrance.
At the same time, the attack of the Dark Baltans also officially arrived. It was not too fancy, just a giant foot that enveloped Natsuki's entire figure.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"Keng!"
Natsuki teleported and landed on a building, looking at the giant Baltan hundreds of meters high.
The divine light sword and ice ax flew out immediately, but as expected, the severed legs and feet of the Baltan star recovered almost instantly without any impact.
According to the data, even if this guy is divided into countless pieces, he still cannot be killed. Instead, he will face countless Baltan clones.
I don¡¯t know how this kind of ¡°immortal body¡± compares with one of the Four Heavenly Kings under the Ampera Planet.
There should be a limit, right?
Natsuki dodged to avoid the destructive light, soared into the air to receive the divine light sword and ice axe, then turned over and hovered above the head of the dark Baltan star.
He is not much of a fighting maniac, and he always attacks enemies when he can. However, when he encountered this kind of enemy before leaving Max's time and space, he was aroused to have some desire to fight.
He is taking the path of individual evolution. Although it cannot be separated from science, it is obviously two directions from the scientific path that relies on ethnic civilization.
It¡¯s time to accumulate some experience.
If nothing else happens, the proportion of new generation science and technology may become larger and larger in the future.
Before he surpasses SS or even SSS, he may not be able to ignore the black technology of Ultra Universe.
"Whoosh!"
After teleporting continuously to avoid attacks, Natsuki began to further test the clone ability of the Dark Baltan.
The light wheels of the divine lightsaber in both arms expanded, drawing arcs of light blades like gears.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
After a round of cutting attacks, the entire Dark Baltan Star exploded, but then the sky was instantly filled with Dark Baltan Star figures.
exaggerate!
Fortunately, it did not continue to become super huge.
"Whoosh!"
Natsuki held up a barrier to block the destructive light falling from the entire sky, and quickly erupted into a circle of lightning light balls centered on himself. The terrifying dark power violently erupted and enveloped all the Baltan clones.
The sky was cleared instantly.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
In addition to being difficult to deal with, the Dark Baltans are not a particularly big threat to him.
I guess it won¡¯t be a big problem if you don¡¯t unlock all the power. In the end, the Dark Baltan will not have enough battery life and will be at a disadvantage in terms of endurance.
With the support of the entire monster planet, he has no energy shortage problem like other Ultra Warriors, and of course the same is true in this virtual battle space.
but.
Of course you cannot use this method in actual combat.
"Whoa whoa whoa!"
Natsuki looked down at a circle of ground cities that had been destroyed and looked like the end of the world, and started the virtual battlefield again with a slight sweat in his heart.
After studying the combat effectiveness of Dark Baltan, he also wanted to try to develop similar abilities.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Not to mention, the "clone" is particularly attractive to him, and it is also a magical skill in the new era.
¡¡
"Who will save us?"
"Help."
"anyone there?"
Titan base.
Sheen and others were floating half-dead in the command room, each trying to contact the outside.
Just now, aliens calling themselves Baltans suddenly invaded the system and used some method to transform the command room into a gravity-free space.
There is also something wrong with Ellie, the only one who can repair the system.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Really made the sky and the earth useless.
"Who can come here?"
"Kaito! Mizuki!"
"Captain!" Sheen tried his best to open the sealed electronic door, "I succeeded! There may be hope when the door is opened"
"Whoops!"
Natsuki passed by the commander's outdoor corridor holding a cup of hot water. The electronic sensor door opened to reveal the weightless Dash crowd inside.
The command room seemed to have formed a weightless space under the influence of some kind of force. Not only the team members, but also Ellie, tables, chairs and equipment all floated into the air, giving the appearance of a space capsule.
The crowd is like fish and shrimps struggling helplessly in a water tank.
Natsuki stopped in front of everyone's frozen gazes, turned around and walked away: "Excuse me."
"Wait, wait a minute, advisor!" Hijikata's expression of surprise instantly solidified when he saw Natsuki, and he shouted hurriedly, "Don't leave! Save us! The Baltans have turned this place into a gravity-free space! "
"Help, counselor! I will never steal your snacks again!"
Sheen¡¯s body was covered with wires and he struggled to operate without gravity.
"A treat Captain, a treat for high-end Chinese cuisine!"
"Snapped!"
Natsuki stepped back, glanced at Ellie who was floating upside down, and stepped into the command room. The next moment, the electronic sensor door at the rear suddenly closed.
"Ohno!"
Xian¡¯s face was almost deformed, he stared at the electronic door and howled.
"Consultant, why did you come in?! The door was opened with great difficulty"
"How can I save you if you don't come in?"
Natsuki used her legs to push hard and quickly approached Ellie and the console.
¡° Ellie may have malfunctioned due to abnormal gravity, and repeatedly reported the alien¡¯s reaction. It was not until Natsuki approached that her expression changed.
"What should we do now?" Sheen scratched his head in pain, "Only Ellie can clear the program and restore the system, but Ellie has malfunctioned and cannot be contacted outside."
"Don't worry, it will be normal soon."
Natsuki kicked Xian, and when Xian screamed in pain, he rushed forward and grabbed the edge of the console.
"Consultant?" Sheen was surprised to see Natsuki standing upside down and skillfully operating the keyboard, "Consultant, have you ever been an astronaut before?"
"I have taught myself. If you work hard alone, you always need to learn more skills."
Natsuki focuses on restoring the base system.
Fortunately, he did not become a pure warrior, otherwise he would have been blinded in this situation.
After returning to the basic system interface, Xia Shu took a breath and pressed the confirm button.
Gravity returned, and everyone in the command room suddenly sank, and tables and chairs suddenly fell to the ground.
"boom!"
"Wow!"
"I'm talking about consultant, please remind me!"
Mu Ting touched the bruised cheek, took a breath of air, and looked resentfully at Xia Shu, who had just caught Ellie.
Monster, Ellie¡¯s weight is not something ordinary people can handle.
"Okay," Xia Shu turned around and called up the outside urban scene, "Now is not the time to say more, you'd better think of a way to deal with the Baltans quickly."
It is similar to the scene just now in the command room. The Dark Baltans have launched an anti-gravity field after losing control. Countless vehicles and passers-by fly into the air. If it were not for the limitations of the gravity field, they would almost leave the earth directly.
After all, unlike simulated battlefields, simulated battlefields will not replicate life in the city.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 407 Dark Visitor
City street corner.
The middle-aged man in a suit walked through the deserted road and looked at the anti-gravity field created by the dark Baltan aliens ahead. His face fluctuated slightly when he saw Ruixi transforming into Max and falling into the battlefield in a weightless state.
"This is not the crisis I mentioned. It's still too late to leave now."
The middle-aged man was talking to himself in the cold evening breeze.
"Tonight is the last chance"
"Leave quickly!"
Touma Kaito drove to the intersection, first looked at the battle ahead, and then immediately shouted to the middle-aged man.
"It's too dangerous here!"
¡°I just don¡¯t want Ruixi to follow you into destruction. The coming disaster is beyond your imagination.¡±
The middle-aged man didn¡¯t even look back. After muttering something, he turned his back to Touma Kaito and left from the other side of the street.
"What destruction?"
Touma Kaito looked at the back of the middle-aged man in confusion, feeling as if a stone was weighing on his heart for a moment, as he was very concerned about the disaster the other man said.
"Boom!"
There was a loud noise on the battlefield, and Dongma Kaidou was thinking.
I saw that Ultraman Max and the Dark Baltans had simultaneously entered a super-giant state, and the shock wave alone destroyed the entire neighborhood.
so big!
Touma Kaito, who was originally about to transform and join the battlefield, was a little at a loss for a while.
It seems that he can¡¯t intervene in the current battle, but it seems that Ultraman Max¡¯s condition does not look like that of a Dark Baltan opponent. The red light came on as soon as the battle started.
"How to fight this?"
The dash team members who came to support felt their scalps numb.
When Dash was created, we never considered fighting an alien of this size.
The antigravity field alone is already very troublesome.
It¡¯s basically a crushing of technology.
"Xian, is there any way to deal with it?" Hijikata asked.
"You think too highly of me, Captain," Sheen said bitterly, "The system in the command room can only be restored by relying on consultants."
"Where's the consultant?"
"Fight!"
The ground.
Touma Kaito gritted his teeth and ran towards the battlefield vigorously facing the impact.
"Whoosh!"
After passing through the dust and fog storm that exploded, Touma Kaito stepped into the anti-gravity field, and the divine light mirror clone on his chest exploded with dazzling light and transformed into an Ultra Warrior.
"Scared!"
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
As Touma Kaito raised his right arm, a circle of domain light waves quickly spread and enveloped the battlefield.
This is the only way he can think of in a short time, which can at least crack the anti-gravity attack of the Dark Baltans.
"The subspace realm?"
The Dark Baltan Star was surprised and his attention was successfully attracted by the "little one" Ultraman No. 1 in the domain space.
"Even the technology of the Kingdom of Light doesn't work, so what if there is domain space? As long as you solve it, you will automatically cancel it, right?"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The Dark Baltans used light to restrain Ultraman Max, and turned around to attack Kaito Toma. Suddenly, the space in the domain suddenly changed. The originally dazzling golden light particles were corroded by the black and red light, and in the blink of an eye they disappeared from the sky. The realm of light switches to the realm of darkness.
"Um?"
Natsuki, who was ready to take action, frowned and stopped, looking through the layers of space at the dark vortex that suddenly condensed above the earth.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Battlespace.
A dark red beam of light suddenly covered the attacking Dark Baltan, and then he saw the Dark Baltan's eyes were red and he quickly shrunk in size.
Super science seems to have been restrained to some extent and has completely lost its effect.
"There is actually a civilization and technology that surpasses our planet Baltan?!"
The Dark Baltan raised his head in disbelief.
As the dark beam penetrated the body of the dark Baltan star, a silver-robed figure above flickered and projected into the dark field: "What a disappointment, the new generation of kings is actually at this level! Huh? Why the Warrior of Light?"
The red light on Dongma Kaito Giant's body flashed, and he felt a life-and-death crisis pressing on him, making it almost difficult to move.
The already weak figure on his side collapsed under the pressure of the field, turned back into Ruixi and fell to the ground.
"I will officially come to Earth in one day," the silver-robed man said coldly, ignoring Ruixi and looking down at the figure of Kaito Giant in East Malaysia, "InIn the meantime, destroy this planet and all life. If you are still like this, not only this planet, but you will no longer need to exist! "
"Whoops!"
The dark realm dissipated, leaving only the messy battlefield and the panting giant Kaito Touma looking up into space.
The dash team members who circled into the battlefield didn't understand the situation yet, and they didn't turn around in a hurry until they were about to hit Touma Kaito.
"What happened?"
Hijikata stared at the dim sky in confusion, thinking deeply about the order.
"Land the entire aircraft and stand by on the ground!"
"clear!"
The night sky is gloomier than before, as if a layer of clouds has enclosed the entire earth.
"Hey, what's going on with that guy?"
The boy who followed the miniature Baltans to the battlefield was breathing faster.
Unlike Team Dash, he saw the entire battle just now.
The powerful Dark Baltans were wiped out in just two strokes, it was like a dream.
"I, I don't know either, that person's technological level is above that of Baltan."
The miniature Baltans are equally confused.
Being born on the planet Baltan, she is most aware of the technological power of the dark Baltan people, but what happened in front of her simply overturned her understanding.
There is actually technology in the universe that surpasses the planet Baltan.
Not only did it instantly restore the super-giant Dark Baltan to its original state, it also restricted all super-scientific abilities and casually killed the Dark Baltan like a bug.
"Without the support of technology, the Dark Baltans are at the level of ordinary Ultra Warriors."
Natsuki walked out from behind several people and watched Touma Kaito fly away from the scene.
Perhaps he is the only one who knows what is going on here.
It is normal for a dark race that can develop an artifact like the Divine Light Mirror to surpass the Baltans in technology.
It can only be said that the Dark Baltans themselves are too weak and believe too much in technology.
No wonder there is nothing promising in the main universe.
Xia Shu looked at the sky with tight eyes.
It only has an S-level energy response, but its skills are completely unknown. It didn¡¯t reveal much just now, so I don¡¯t know if it will threaten him.
The good news is that the other party doesn't seem to be aware of his existence yet.
Ignoring the probing glances of the miniature Baltans, Natsuki left the battlefield thoughtfully.
"If nothing happens, you should go back quickly. And you, you are not allowed to participate in the affairs of the earth. Go back to the planet Baltan immediately."
The miniature Baltan star swallowed dryly and hesitated to speak while looking at Xia Shu's figure.
The earth is indeed very dangerous, and she wants to go home.
But just looking at it like this makes me feel guilty.
"When I see humans on Earth, I will think of the past of the planet Baltan. If this planet was also destroyed"
"The Earth doesn't need a child to save it, let alone an alien child."
Xia Shu kept walking.
"If you really want to help, help me protect this kid Izhimian and the patrolman."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 408 The Closed Earth
It has been more than half a year since Natsuki entered Max's time and space.
For his long journey, it was not a long period of time, it was just like a vacation. The only existences that made him fearful were only a few special monsters.
But that doesn¡¯t mean Max¡¯s time and space are unimportant.
Here he chose his first human body and experienced the Ultra Warrior mode of the Kingdom of Light.
Looking at things from the perspective of Ultra Warriors and the past are completely different feelings.
There are confusions and contradictions, but at the same time, I have learned a lot in the process of growing up in the human body.
"Hoo!"
Walking along the bay, Natsuki looked back at the familiar neighborhood he had visited many times, and also looked at the Titan base standing in the bay.
It¡¯s finally time to say goodbye.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
But before that, he must complete his last mission, protect the world, and return the earth's timeline to normal.
According to the process in TV, the Dark Baltans will be influenced by the miniature Baltans using props to return to their home planet, and then the underground civilization will appear to launch a final judgment on mankind until Touma Kaito is recognized and destroys the million Barcelona in the final battle. library.
Then mankind will gradually enter a new era after Max leaves the earth. Many years later, Touma Kaito and Mizuki's grandson will go to explore the universe and pursue the Ultra Star.
Now the plot has undoubtedly changed a lot. The dark Baltans he originally planned to deal with personally have become cannon fodder.
¡¡
??Urban battlefield.
The night is getting darker, and the destruction caused by the Dark Baltans has not subsided. The rescue and dredging work alone may not be completed in a few days.
Touma Kaito stood alone in the corner of the city park, silently watching all this with his mouth open, and the scene of this battle appeared in his mind involuntarily.
The words of the mysterious figure were like a needle pricking deeply into his heart.
It was obviously the first time we met, but they were not unfamiliar, including the power and energy aura, which had appeared repeatedly in dreams.
It is very similar to the Dark Ultraman No. 1 that I met on the alien planet opposite the stone gate.
Is that the real Ultraman No. 1?
"Quick fight!"
Ruixi waved her arms and ran quickly towards Touma Kaito, with an innocent smile still on her face, as if it would always be so beautiful.
"What's wrong?"
Noting that Touma Kaito looked unhappy, Mizuki smiled slightly.
"Is it because of that mysterious man? Don't worry too much. It's really powerful for the other party to defeat the Dark Baltans so easily, but maybe it's just a matter of technological restraint. Besides, Ultraman Max and I will help you."
Touma Kaito forced a smile.
Only he heard what the mysterious man said.
It was impossible for him to tell Ruixi about the choice of destroying mankind.
"What about you?" Touma Kaito asked, "Is that man still bothering you?"
"I met him when I was a child, and now I remember it all," Ruixi pretended to look at the gloomy sky as if nothing had happened. "They said that I am a descendant of space people. They also said that the light door will open soon, and tonight is the last chance to leave. It¡¯s really just a fairy tale, right?¡±
"Mizuki was born on this planet, and we all love this planet deeply. Of course we are Earthlings," Kaito Toma calmed down and said, "However, maybe it would be good to visit other places, maybe it can be completed. The dream of peaceful exchanges with other civilizations"
"Eh?"
Ruixi turned around blankly.
"Hate, Kaito, what are you talking about? How can I leave the earth at this time? Now I am not only a dash member, but also Ultraman Max!"
"Yes, yes."
Touma Kaito¡¯s smile was stiff.
"I'm just making a suggestion. After all, the opportunity is rare."
"If it's on the other side of the celestial world, there will definitely be opportunities in the future," Ruixi continued to say with hope, "In fact, the reason why I am who I am now is because of that uncle. I became a pilot because of my yearning for the stars.
But compared to the starlight in the sky, the light on the ground is equally important, because it is a symbol of peace in the city, and both are lights of peace that should be protected. "
"is that so?"
A middle-aged man in a suit appeared at the edge of the woods behind, looking at Ruixi, his cheekIt fluctuates continuously, as if the little cotton-padded jacket that has been cultivated for many years has been taken away.
"You may die if you stay here No, you will definitely die. Even so, do you still want to stay?"
"Keng!"
Countless points of light suddenly gathered in the dark sky. At first, it was just a vertical line of light, and then it quickly expanded to both sides to form a starry sky portal.
Everyone on the ground looked up.
After the fairy-tale light door opened, a star beast with a crescent-shaped horn appeared along with the starry sky. It seemed that it came specifically to pick up people and was waiting quietly outside the door.
This is the first time I have seen starlight in a while.
More beautiful and charming than ever.
"I want to stay," Ruixi affirmed, looking away, "Mr. Narimiya, I want to protect the earth I love so much!"
The middle-aged man looked silent. He paused and turned to the sky and said, "Keprus, go back to our universe."
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the star gate in the sky cast a channel of light that enveloped the ground, shining brightly like a guiding light.
The man did not hesitate much. After walking into the light path, he turned around and smiled at Ruixi and nodded: "No matter what, I still hope to see you again in the future. If the earth can escape this disaster, the star gate will still be opened. I will come then." Pick you up."
"Goodbye, Mr. Narumiya."
Ruixi also smiled and waved, watching the man's back completely disappear into the light path.
Touma Kaito also watched this scene, and even thought of the dusty teleportation stone gate.
It¡¯s just that time is obviously too late, and humans have no preparations to evacuate the earth.
The only option left seems to be to confront the mysterious man.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
A sudden explosion in the sky woke up Touma Kaito.
Next to her, Ruixi¡¯s smile froze and she raised her head blankly.
The star beast Kaipurus, who was originally guarding the outside of the star gate, exploded suddenly, and the entire star gate and the guiding light that had just approached were all reduced to nothing.
"The lightdisappeared!"
The night sky once again fell into darkness, and at the last moment, only the endless black fog could be vaguely seen.
"Woo!"
Ruixi covered her mouth and nose to hold back her crying, but her eyes still couldn't stop crying: "Mr. Narimiya"
"It's okay, it's okay."
Touma Kaito hugged Mizuki with a horrified look on his face, his mind filled with memories of the moment when the Star Gate was swallowed by darkness.
Human beings have been completely trapped and dead on the earth, with no chance to leave!
"Well!"
Rixi buried her head tightly in Kaito's arms, not daring to look at the sky again.
¡°Compared to the casualties caused by the monster incident, the silent death of life seems to be more terrifying.
¡°No one else would even realize that someone had just lost their life.
"Mr. Narumiya didn't lie Kaito, what happened to the earth?" Mizuki asked with choked sobs.
"Earth¡¡"
Touma Kaito looked embarrassed and was about to think of a way to explain when the personal terminal in his hand suddenly beeped.
"Kaito!" Hijikata called urgently, "Is there anything unusual over there? There are many strange bronze dolls appearing in various places!"
"Doll?"
Along the Nihonbashi Sumida River.
Xia Shu walked among the crowds in the night market and stopped in front of a half-meter-high bronze statue and puppet installation.
This device that suddenly appeared in the middle of the road didn't seem to attract much attention. Everyone was still discussing the explosions and strange phenomena in the sky.
Why did the underground civilization come out at this time?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 409 Underground Civilization
Titan base.
After receiving the emergency contact, Natsuki returned to UDF to attend a high-level meeting. One of the puppet devices that appeared on the street was also transported to the research laboratory at the same time.
¡°So this is a mechanical device from an underground civilization?¡±
Everyone, including Professor Yoshinaga, all looked at Natsuki.
The consultant actually has information about underground civilization, and he seems to know it quite well.
Everyone¡¯s faces showed joy.
"It would be great if the consultant knew about it, otherwise there would be no direction at all."
"Yes, if those black fogs don't dissipate, the earth will enter an ice age soon"
"No, I don't know much."
Xia Shu glanced at the people at the scene and knew that these people were pushing the strange phenomena in the sky to the underground civilization.
But it¡¯s okay, sometimes knowing the truth is not necessarily a good thing.
"This thing is equivalent to a communication transfer station. It may be possible to directly contact the underground civilization for negotiation. You can only rely on yourselves for the details."
"I will conduct an in-depth study of that device immediately," Professor Yoshinaga said cautiously, "at least to find out the purpose of the underground civilization!"
The high-level meeting lasted for a while and then quickly disbanded. Everyone placed their hopes on the research team. Even Natsuki had a lot more tasks.
At this time, he was not interested in studying underground civilization, so he simply found an excuse to return to the dash command room.
At this time, Ruixi and others also returned to the base after investigating outside. After the Dark Baltan incident and almost all night, the team members seemed a little sleepy, especially Ruixi, whose mental state has not recovered yet.
The other team members didn¡¯t think much about it, only Touma Kaito stayed silently by Mizuki¡¯s side.
When Natsuki walked into the commander's room, his eyes paused slightly on Ruixi and noticed Ruixi's eyes that had obviously been crying.
He also saw the death of Mr. Chenggong.
It is not difficult to save the other party, but he has no idea of ????taking action.
It is not a good choice to expose yourself easily at this time.
He needs to ensure that he can kill the opponent before he actually takes action.
"Advisor." Touma Kaito was not in a high mood, but he still greeted Natsuki after seeing him.
"Um."
Natsuki nodded slightly and turned his attention to the detection screen on the main screen.
The satellite network has completely lost contact. The only certainty is that the black fog has completely enveloped the earth, because it is now dark all over the world, including the other side of the earth.
"It's already early in the morning," Natsuki reminded Hijikata, "Captain Hijikata, let everyone go to bed and get some rest first."
Hijikata was drowsy with a pair of dark circles under his eyes. Hearing this, he reacted: "That's right, everyone should go back to bed first! We'll meet again if anything happens!"
"clear!"
The team members left the command room one after another, and in the end only Natsuki and Ellie were left on duty.
¡°Consultant, aren¡¯t you going to bed?¡±
"I'm not sleepy yet," Xia Shu walked to the console and changed the detection direction to the underground. "From now on, we will monitor the underground. If there is any abnormality, we will trigger an alarm"
"Counselor," Ellie blinked and asked Natsuki again, "Does the crisis really come from the underground?"
"It's underground now."
Natsuki knows that the capabilities of this underground civilization are indeed a disaster for mankind.
Although I don¡¯t know what the underground civilization is planning to do when it emerges at this juncture, it¡¯s always right to be careful.
No matter whether the other party wants to save themselves or not, at least the current threat to mankind is greater than the dark giant.
"Okay, I'm going to take a nap too."
? Orphanage.
The child who got up to urinate at night rubbed his eyes and pulled Lilika, who was looking outside: "Sister Lilika, are you still not asleep?"
"Sister is going back."
Lilica gently rubbed the child's hair, and the worry in her eyes temporarily disappeared.
The current situation of the earth seems to be at its worst.
She also needs to go back to Titan Base to do her part.
She may not be able to help in other ways, but with the healing light, she can be responsible for the rescue.
"Beep¡ª¡ª!"
At 8 o'clock in the morning, the Titan base was suddenly alerted by an alarm. The dash team members, who had only slept for a few hours, quickly gathered in the command room.
"What's wrong?"
"Those dolls are starting to send messages!"
Earthly face, serious complexion, sunken eye socketsStaring straight at the big screen.
A mechanical sound echoed in the command room.
"Humans on the ground, listen, only the destruction of human beings can save the earth. 30 minutes from now, we Delos will activate the Basaku system to destroy dash bases around the world, and officially destroy all human beings in 12 hours. Human beings have not refused. s right¡¡"
"Damn it!"
¡°Is this a declaration of judgment?!¡±
"What does it mean to save the earth if humankind dies?"
Sheen and others hammered the table, furious at the mechanical doll's speech.
Natsuki finally returned to the command room. It was also at this time that Professor Yoshinaga sent a communication: "Advisor Gao Shu, I have studied the doll carefully, and I still don't understand what kind of system it is running on, but it seems that it is not just transmitting Tools of Message.¡±
On the experimental table behind Professor Yoshinaga is a mechanical doll with its shell removed. Inside the mechanical device is a whole ore-like luminous core.
?Obviously this core is the key component.
"Now is not the time for research," Xia Shu did not ignore the underground civilization's announcement and interrupted directly, "Immediately arrange for everyone to evacuate the base and move to the temporary base first. This place cannot withstand the attack of the underground civilization."
"It can only be the."
Professor Yoshinaga took a deep breath and quickly took the core of the robot doll and prepared to evacuate.
"Not only the base, but also the areas around the base need to be evacuated," Natsuki added, "We will wait until the first wave of attacks from the other party has passed."
??Underground civilization can attack directly from underground, and it is very destructive.
By doing this, Natsuki has fulfilled his duty as a consultant.
He can¡¯t help in other aspects.
His only enemy now is the Dark Giant.
" Destroying the dark giant is not only for mankind, but also to solve future problems.
Even if the other party doesn't come, he is ready to take the initiative after handling everything.
The news about Shenguang Mirror cannot be exposed yet.
"quick!"
"Boost!"
After the evacuation order was issued, the Titan base became completely busy. The hall was full of staff members, and transport planes were constantly coming and going from the take-off pad.
Reminder broadcasts are broadcast almost every moment.
"I have arranged for the UDF hangar to be used as a temporary base." Chief Tomioka reported from the direction of the country, who also waited until the end.
"Um."
Tomioka nodded with his hands behind his back, looking around before boarding the plane and asked.
"Where's the consultant?"
"I have already gone out early," Hijikata explained. "The consultant sister is here. It seems there is something urgent Do you want to contact the consultant?"
"No."
Tomioka thought and looked away.
The chief over at the headquarters said that in times of crisis, you can call on Gaoshu as a consultant, who may be the last hope for mankind.
I do not know what that means.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 410 Underground Civilization 2
After all personnel have been evacuated, there are still 5 minutes left before the announcement of underground civilization.
Tomioka sat on the transport plane and reluctantly looked back at the Titan base that he had devoted his efforts to. However, before he could remember it, the fuselage suddenly shook, and at the same time, there were loud explosions in the distance.
"what happened?"
Tomioka said in shock.
"Who is attacking?!"
"Sir, a mechanical monster appears in front of you! It seems to be a creation of underground civilization!"
"Quickly retreat!"
"Protect sir!"
¡°Isn¡¯t it time yet?¡±
"The attack didn't come from underground?"
Professor Yoshinaga and others quickly met up with the dash team members in the command room at the temporary base formed by the dash front-line hangar, and used the monitoring screen to check the mechanical beast that suddenly appeared on the ground.
Natsuki also returned to the command room and explained in the expectant eyes of everyone: "It is a reconnaissance mechanical beast of the underground civilization, not the main offensive force. What is the situation at the Titan base?"
Because Captain Hijikata and Chief Tomioka haven¡¯t come yet, he became the temporary commander here.
"The evacuation of base personnel is complete," Ellie stared at Natsuki, who was conducting the command seriously, and replied immediately, "The evacuation of citizens around the base has basically been completed, and only a few bases around the world have not responded."
"They can't control that much, they should be responsible for themselves."
Xia Shu looked cold.
This is not the Earth where he came from. He has done so much to fulfill his responsibilities.
"Mizuki and Kaito team members," Natsuki turned to Mizuki and ordered, "I'll leave the mechanical beast to you two, the others will be on standby here for the time being."
"yes!"
Touma Kaito was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Natsuki to directly arrange for him and Mizuki, but now it is true that the two of them were better in the past.
"Consultant Gao Shu," Professor Yoshinaga continued, "there are preliminary research results on the mechanical doll device. The metal part on it is composed of element 119. This element only exists 8 kilometers underground. ."
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
There was a sudden violent vibration on the ground, which was almost equivalent to a magnitude 7 or 8 earthquake. It took a while before calmness returned.
When everyone recovered from the earthquake, a purple beam of light appeared on the main screen. The Titan base was swallowed up in an instant, and the impact range quickly expanded to several thousand meters in radius.
¡°Oh my god!¡±
Sheen stared at the bright light that erupted with the rumbling earthquake.
The energy of this beam of light was so terrifying that even the black mist in the sky was briefly washed away.
Although it was only for a moment, the system still observed the global scene through the satellite network, and a pillar of light appeared in the area where every UDF base was located.
"The Poseidon base has also been destroyed!"
"It's strange, Poseidon doesn't belong to Dash, so why is it also being attacked?" Kenjiro Kinita asked puzzledly, "The declaration only mentions destroying Dash bases around the world, right?"
¡°It should be because Poseidon Base¡¯s main mission is to investigate the earth¡¯s crust,¡± Professor Yoshinaga was not surprised. ¡°Poseidon Base studies the earth by digging deep into the ground. There seems to be space within the continuous plane that we don¡¯t understand, and the crustal survey ship has just recently discovered this.¡±
¡°That is where the underground civilization is?¡± Chief Tomioka and Hijikata rushed to the temporary command room together.
"It's very possible."
"It would be ridiculous if we want to destroy humanity just because of this!"
Tomioka had a hint of irritation on his face, but also a bit of helplessness.
If the purpose of destroying the dash base was to demonstrate, the other party has already done it and it was very successful.
I don¡¯t know about other places, but the destruction scene here at Titan Base is enough to illustrate the terrifying strength of underground civilization.
Not only was the main body of the base destroyed, but a huge pit also appeared in Tokyo Bay under the impact. The seawater evaporated, the ships rolled over, and the cross-sea bridge was also in pieces. It looked like a mess.
Now where the base originally stood stands a tall tower drilled out of the ground, as if a planetary engine was installed on the surface of the earth.
"That tower has a system that emits a large amount of alpha particles, which will convert nitrogen and carbon dioxide in the air into oxygen. If this continues, it won't be long before the earth's atmosphere is changed"
The data in Ellie¡¯s eyes flashed.
"It should be said that it is resetting the earth's atmosphere and restoring the environment to ancient times."
"Could it be that they want to destroy mankind by changing the environment?" Captain Hijikata asked in surprise.
"No," Professor Xia Shu shook his head and said, "The early earth was indeed not suitable for human survival, but if we only produced oxygen, unless the concentration was too high, returning to the ancient times would only be beneficial to humans, and this would not be possible in the short term. Destroy humanity within time.¡±
"The consultant said there are other attacks?" Hijikata and others asked and looked at Natsuki.
"The other party's technological level is very high, and they will definitely have back-ups."
Natsuki looked at the core of the mechanical doll brought by Professor Yoshinaga, with a faint light in his eyes. For a moment, he seemed to see a projection of a silver-robed woman through the space.
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s his imagination, but this mysterious ancient race in the Ultra universe likes to wear robes with hats to cover their heads.
The dark clan that descended on the earth also wore silver robes, and even their gender could not be distinguished.
"Advisor?" Tomioka woke up Natsuki and asked, "How do you think we should respond?"
"Either take the initiative to attack, or you can only find a way to negotiate." Natsuki responded.
He still can¡¯t understand this underground civilization. He doesn¡¯t know whether the other party really understands the situation of the earth, whether he knows nothing about it, or whether he naively thinks that solving human beings can save the earth.
Judging from TV and its current performance, the latter may be larger.
Of course, there is another possibility that the dark clan is behind it.
That guy said he would come to Earth in one day, but he was actually hiding in the outer subspace of Earth, and he was probably monitoring Kaito Touma's actions.
Thinking of this, Xia Shu said to Tomioka and others: "I will go outside to see the situation first."
¡°As he said this, he walked out of the temporary base without waiting for Tomioka¡¯s reaction.
The Dark Clan is too mysterious. After seeing the opponent's method of dealing with the Dark Baltans, he always feels that the current combat power is only one level higher and is not very safe.
If possible, it will be more stable if the combat power reaches SS level.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Unfortunately not.
In this way, we can only add a few more skills, which might just be useful.
"Wow!"
The space of light simulates the battlefield.
Natsuki entered the battlefield in his original dark giant form and once again faced off against the dark Baltans.
Facing the countless clones of the Dark Baltans, Natsuki's two divine light swords and ice axes popped out of his arms. However, what was different from the past was that the ice axes spun at high speed in mid-air while suddenly creating streaks of light and shadow.
"Whoosh!"
At first it was only divided into 2 and 4, but in the blink of an eye it became one piece. Countless divine lightsabers and ice axes were flying and cutting all over the sky, so that the Dark Baltans had no time to react before they were all absorbed and transformed into the power of the divine lightsaber.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 411 Basaku: Ultraman No. 1 has a winning rate of 0
On the way to the area where the mechanical detection beast appeared, a dash special search vehicle drove slowly along the empty street.
After the dash base was destroyed, this mechanical beast stopped its activities and entered a standby state for unknown reasons. It seemed to be waiting for the final judgment to arrive in more than ten hours.
Touma Kaito sat silently in the car, leaving the driving job to Mizuki, who was also worried.
The mysterious man only left him one day, but at this time, an underground civilization emerged that wanted to exterminate mankind.
"I'm afraid it's too late for humans to negotiate with underground civilization. Maybe he can only try to communicate with the other party as Ultraman.
¡°After all, the mysterious man is talking about eradicating life on earth, and underground civilization is certainly no exception.
If the underground civilization knew the truth, it shouldn¡¯t start a war with humans, right?
"Team Kaito."
Ruixi was the first to break the silence, with a trace of confusion in his eyes.
"What will happen next? Do we really want to go to war with underground civilization? Max will not interfere in the internal civilization war of the planet, I"
¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still me!¡±
Touma Kaito tightly held the Divine Light Mirror clone under his uniform on his chest.
"Ultraman No. 1 has completely entrusted this power to me. At least until Ultraman No. 1 leaves, I can protect mankind."
"Kaito"
"Do not worry."
Touma Kaito forced out a smile and reached out to grab the back of Mizuki's trembling hand.
"I can feel the will of Ultraman No. 1 to protect mankind. This power is the light of hope for mankind. As long as we are alive, there will be hope."
Ruixi¡¯s body was slightly stiff and she didn¡¯t pull out her hands. She seemed to be infected by Touma Kaito¡¯s emotions and felt a lot more at ease inside.
"us?"
"Of course."
Dongma Kaito reacted belatedly and hurriedly retracted his hand to avoid looking at him.
"Until peace truly comes on this planet, we must live together"
"Wow!"
In the Space of Light, Xia Shu¡¯s eyes twitched as he exited the simulated battlefield.
You should think carefully about choosing a human body in the future, otherwise it will be unpleasant to be fed dog food all the time.
After turning around and withdrawing his attention, a virtual card in Natsuki's hand turned into a point of light and disappeared.
He doesn¡¯t have time to develop skills, nor can he study the opponent¡¯s black technology, but he has virtual technology.
This is a super technology that he has perfected after several time and space accumulations. He can imitate Aix and load various skills on the divine light sword.
Although the Dark Baltans were restrained by the mysterious man and several of their techniques were completely ineffective, they were particularly useful on the Divine Light Sword.
To be precise, he is a combination of technologies from the Baltan planet and the Kingdom of Light.
Because the various skills Max used when fighting the Dark Baltans were also recorded in his data.
The technology of the Kingdom of Light itself is not weaker than that of the Baltan planet, but the energy requirements are astonishingly large.
¡°Virtual technology shouldn¡¯t be restrained, right?¡±
Natsuki studied and deduced the possible battle patterns of the dark clan.
The first wave must be dealt with by Touma Kaito. He needs to let Touma Kaito force out the opponent's combat power as much as possible so as to fully collect combat data.
But if they show up like the Dark Baltans again, there will be no chance of fighting, and it will be troublesome.
¡°Now that I think about it, the Dark Baltans are really useless. It was useless for him to be afraid of them. As a result, they were instantly killed as soon as their technology failed.
If it were Max, he would definitely be able to fight even if he was restrained.
This way he won¡¯t have no data at all.
"Ultraman No. 1!"
"Um?"
Suddenly, a call came into the space of light. Natsuki raised his head and synchronized Touma Kaito's perspective, and found that the two of them had arrived at the standby position of the mechanical reconnaissance beast.
The call comes from the underground civilization, and it sounds particularly hellish.
"Leave this planet, Ultraman No. 1! Don't get in the way of Delos!"
"You are absolutely mistaken!"
Touma Kaito got out of the car and ran to the feet of the giant mechanical beast. The divine light mirror on his chest began to shine with a cross, automatically protecting the human body from attacks.
"How can such an absurd conclusion be useful if we can only save the earth by eliminating humans?! Why can't we solve the crisis together"
"Dillos can't be wrong," the mechanical voice said, "Human beings have always caused trouble, DelosThe Sri Lankan civilization is on the verge of extinction because of humans, and the tide of monsters and the current crisis from the universe are also because of humans. "
"Stop! His target is all life on earth!"
Toma Kaito shouted anxiously, but the underground civilization seemed determined and had no idea of ??communication, allowing the Basaku system to carry out its activities.
"Boom!"
With a start-up vibrating sound, the mechanical monster turned on its lights and stood up from the street buildings, and the sound of machinery continued to resound throughout the city.
"I am the Basaku system that protects the Delos civilization, Ultraman No. 1. If you insist on interfering, I will have to deal with you as well."
¡°Buzz!¡±
The mechanical beast's shoulders gathered high energy, and even the air was affected, creating circles of shock waves, and it was about to attack.
Seeing this, Touma Kaito also knew that he could not continue the negotiation, so he could only step into the glory of the divine light mirror clone with a heavy expression.
¡°Kaito!¡± Ruixi couldn¡¯t help shouting from behind.
"I understand what I should do," Touma Kaito turned back and said cautiously, "Now is not the time for a civil war on Earth."
"Keng!"
The beam of light surged upwards, enveloping Touma Kaito's body and becoming huge, condensing into the giant body of the original light.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
After the two mechanical beast beam attacks were blocked by Touma Kaito, the battle began.
Dongma Kaito is not pedantic. Even if he wants to negotiate with underground civilization, he must first show his own strength. It would be better if he can make the other party retreat before the difficulties.
The ground.
Rixi looked at Touma Kaito¡¯s fighting back for a while, pursed his lips and took out the Max Transformer from his arms.
"Max, fight him quickly"
"Wow!"
Max¡¯s shadow took the initiative to appear next to Ruixi, also looking at the giant battlefield.
Light energy has infinite possibilities, but it also has many limitations. But now that the earth is blocked by darkness, Ultraman No. 1 seems not to be affected at all.
No, it¡¯s not that it has no impact.
Ultraman No. 1's power has actually improved a lot.
What is the principle of this?
Max wondered when he thought about the time when the Dark Baltans were wiped out.
The mysterious dark visitor seems to have some connection with Ultraman No. 1.
Judging from Toma Kaito¡¯s reaction after that, the visitor must have said something at that time.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The battlefield of giants.
Touma Kaito moved swiftly and neatly, and he has officially become a mature Ultra Warrior. After blasting away the destructive light bombs emitted by the mechanical beast with his hands and fists, he popped out the lightsaber from his arm and jumped behind the mechanical beast.
"Scared!"
Unlike the young battle in the first battle, Touma Kaito has fully exerted his A-level combat power, and his energy level has also been upgraded to A+.
It is not a temporary breakthrough, but a complete stabilization at the A+ level.
Xia Shu saw all this, but did not show any joy.
The pressure of a desperate situation indeed accelerated Touma Kaito's growth, but it also caused Touma Kaito to be affected by dark forces.
It¡¯s like walking on the edge of a cliff, dancing on the tip of a knife.
There is a huge potential crisis.
"Dongma Kaidou."
Natsuki synchronizes the perspective of Touma Kaito, feeling the strong determination conveyed all the time, and can only choose to believe in his human body.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
As the last explosion flash fell, the mechanical beast was torn apart under the impact of the light. The terrifying energy expanded along the street, dust flew, all the vehicles on the street were thrown out, and the windows of high-rise buildings also exploded into countless pieces.
Under the strong wind, only a mechanical puppet device at the fork in the road remained unchanged.
"Hoo!"
After the air flow calmed down, the mechanical doll's mouth opened and closed: "Ultraman No. 1's abilities have been analyzed by the Basaku system. In the following cleaning operations, Ultraman No. 1's winning rate is 0."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 412 Burning Life
"Wow!"
Touma Kaito, who had just defeated the mechanical beast, not only did not enter the red light state, but the energy light on his chest became even brighter, like a beacon in the darkness, making all the citizens hiding in the underground shelter still full of hope.
But soon everyone fell silent.
The black fog that shrouded the sky did not cut off communications. Many underground shelters were still able to broadcast battlefield scenes normally, including the declaration of underground civilization.
"The winning rate is 0? This kind of thing"
Touma Kaito clenched his fists with both arms and turned to face a huge mechanical monster that landed on the coast.
It is hundreds of meters tall when exposed on the sea surface, and its body length is more than a kilometer. It has countless mechanical arms and is like a fortress-like super mechanical monster.
"what is that?"
Dash Everyone stood up and looked at the giant beast captured on the screen.
It turned out to be even bigger than the super-giant dark Baltan planet, as if walking on the clouds, trampling the entire city under its feet.
The modern high-rise buildings that mankind is proud of have completely become building block toys.
? Million Basaku, the ultimate enemy of Max TV time and space.
He is 990 meters tall and weighs 99 million tons.
"There is such a mechanical monster!"
"Is Ultraman No. 1 really my opponent?"
"Ellie," Hijikata said worriedly, "Is the winning rate really 0?"
"Scared!"
At the battle scene, Touma Kaito used actions instead of words. The giant body faced the light bomb attacks that fell like meteorites and ran towards the coast. In the last move, he pierced through the explosion flames and sprinted forward.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki maintained a synchronized perspective, watching Touma Kaito flying in mid-air and constantly weaving and dodging. For a moment, he actually thought of his old friend Dagu.
Dagu is not a qualified warrior, but his fighting spirit is unique among all human beings.
The current Touma Kaito has a bit of the shadow of Dagu.
Thinking of the premonition of the death scene of Middle Eastern Horse Kaito, Natsuki's eyes narrowed, and he reached out to grab a stack of virtual cards from the light particles and unfolded them in front of him.
Unconsciously, he has mastered a lot of virtual cards, almost forming a deck of playing cards.
But there are not many pictures that are truly suitable for Touma Kaito¡¯s battle.
Natsuki looked at the glittering virtual cards in front of him one by one and pulled out two of the technology cards.
In addition to the clone card, there is also a huge card that has just been developed.
To deal with Million Basaku, you must have these two cards.
"I won't let you die," Natsuki muttered, keeping two virtual cards alone, "but it's up to you to how far you can perform."
"Keng!"
As Natsuki raised his palm, the virtual card spontaneously flew into the light hole and was passed to Touma Kaito in the battle. The divine light sword light blade in Touma Kaito's hand immediately caused a violent shock.
¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡±
Touma Kaito was fighting left and right among the continuous light bombs, and when he was about to cut into the Million Basaku, he looked at the drastic change of the Divine Light Sword's light blade in surprise.
A new battle information poured in, and the Divine Light Sword instantly spread out countless clones around the East Horse Kaito giant.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The light bullet attacks like a torrential rain in mid-air were annihilated one after another. At the same time, the divine light sword that was thrown out suddenly became huge and slashed.
Although the situation is still very dangerous, Touma Kaito finally has the strength to fight, and will not be directly captured by Million Basaku like Max in TV.
"Ultraman No. 1!"
Temporary base command room.
Dash Everyone looked at the giant who was fighting with all his strength, as if something was broken in his heart, and the corners of his eyes became moist.
"Ultraman cannot be allowed to fight alone!" Hijikata shouted first, "Dash, attack!"
"learn!"
"I can fight too!" Ruixi contacted at the scene, "Ellie, use automatic control to send a Dash 3 over!"
"Team Ruixi"
Ellie¡¯s eyes blinked repeatedly, and the system interface automatically displayed Ruixi¡¯s death probability.
100%.
¡°Ellie?!¡± Ruixi didn¡¯t hear the response and urged out in confusion.
"clear."
Ellie closed the prediction interface, and her movement of dispatching fighter planes was obviously a beat slower. She stared at Ruixi on the communication screen for a while before speaking.
"Please be careful""Team Ruixi"
"I know."
Ruixi smiled and nodded to disconnect, turned around and glanced at Million Basaku, and put the Max Transformer in his hand back into his arms.
Professor Yoshinaga looked at the team members who were picking up their helmets and going out, and hesitantly walked to Tomioka: "Sir, maybe it's time to use that one."
"Now?" Tomioka asked in surprise, "Isn't it still in the experimental stage? If something goes wrong"
"Do we still have a choice?" Professor Yoshinaga sighed and looked at the battle screen displayed on the screen, "Ellie, what is the success rate of the current battle?"
Ellie analyzed the data for a moment, raised her head slightly, and an imperceptible tear flashed in her eyes: "Ultraman No. 1 can't last long. The current combat success rate is 0, and the mortality rate of dash team members is 100%"
"This is the only way," Tomioka said helplessly, "It just so happens that my old bones can also contribute."
"Sir!"
Ellie stood up from her seat.
"I also want to go to the front line. The remote control system in the temporary base is enough."
"Everyone is starting to work hard."
Natsuki walked into the temporary base command room and happened to see Ellie applying to fight.
"In this case, I can also help, Ellie, arrange a dash number 1 for me. There should be a hangar, right?"
Ellie was silent for a moment: "Don't the consultants know how to drive?"
¡°It¡¯s controlled by an intelligent program, so if I just aim and shoot, I¡¯ll have no problem.¡±
Natsuki¡¯s eyes turned to the frontline battlefield displayed on the screen.
As his physical strength continues to be depleted, Touma Kaito has begun to decline.
¡¡
Coastal battlefield.
Natsuki sat in dash 1 and followed the dash team members into the war zone. At this time, the battle had entered a fierce state, and the bay area was in a mess.
The most eye-catching thing is the behemoth Million Basaku Mechanical Beast. Even if Dash joins the battle, it is still very powerful. Not only does the attack firepower not decrease, but it becomes more fierce.
From the beginning to the end, only Touma Kaito used the power of the Divine Light Sword to cut off a mechanical arm.
Xia Shu frowned slightly.
After entering the battlefield, Shenguang Mirror actually began to slowly collect data. The target was not Million Basaku, but the mysterious dark clan he was targeting.
??Is the Basaku system controlled by darkness?
"Wow!"
Natsuki¡¯s eyes flashed brightly, and he quickly discovered that Million Basaku was being eroded by a dark force.
The Basaku system has been tampered with by the mysterious dark clan.
"Sir," Captain Hijikata said urgently in the communication, "give the order, we can't go on like this!"
In the hangar of the temporary base, Tomioka also dragged his old body onto the fighter plane. After putting on his helmet, he nodded cautiously and said, "Let's get started. I'll bear the consequences!"
"What's the beginning?" Natsuki looked away from Million Basaku.
"Don't the consultants know yet?" Professor Yoshinaga explained, "After the last battle of Motalanga, the Motalanga virus samples were retained. The institute has been improving and developing them to remove the negative effects and retain the ability-enhancing effect. Results have been achieved so far, but"
"It doesn't matter even if it's not perfect," Hijikata said solemnly, "If we lose this war, we won't survive either, and now we still have special support."
"Special support?"
"elder brother!"
Lilica¡¯s voice appeared in the communication.
"I can cure the side effects of Motalanga virus I don't want to hide behind all the time, I can definitely help this time!"
Natsuki looked at the darkness covering the earth in silence.
"I know I must survive."
Unlike him who only regards himself as a passer-by, this planet is everything to these people, and now even Lilica is no exception.
"Everyone, pay attention!" Hijikata warned, "The Motaranga virus can only last for 5 minutes at most. During these 5 minutes, we must try our best to help Ultraman destroy the mechanical beast's functions!"
"clear!"
Xia Shu collected her thoughts and followed the spirit to join the battle.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 413 Ellie
A halo of light spread across the battle zone and enveloped the dash fighter group, and part of it penetrated the window and projected onto Natsuki.
The genuine Motaranga virus has no effect on him, let alone this castrated version, which makes him feel nothing at all.
But this does not affect his fighting.
From an ordinary human to a cosmic superman, fighter jets are just child¡¯s play for him. He can basically operate them after just one look. It¡¯s just a question of whether he needs them or not.
While following the attack of the dash fighter group, Natsuki even had time to observe Touma Kaito.
After all, I still haven't been able to fully utilize the power of the new virtual card. Now I am almost exhausted fighting with millions of Basaku, and most of my energy is spent on dodging attacks.
"Boom¡ª¡ª!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Other places around the world are different from Tokyo, Japan, which became a battlefield, but it is not nothing. In addition to being plagued by darkness, most areas are also caught in various natural disasters.
The black fog only lasted for less than a day, and the temperature began to drop rapidly, and even the equatorial areas began to snow heavily for the first time.
Among natural disasters, snow disasters are no less damaging than other disasters.
At this time, urban traffic in many countries has been paralyzed and in desperate situations. The battle on the coast of Tokyo has become the hope of the world.
"The dash over there doesn't seem to be a match!"
"They are burning their lives to fight"
"Is there no other support?"
"The weather is so bad," an officer said as he walked out of the underground shelter wrapped in thick clothes and looked into the distance under the air conditioner. "The visibility at sea is very low, and the storm continues to intensify!"
"Sir!"
"Contact with the front line has been lost!"
"Some islands have begun to sink"
"Boom!"
In the coastal battlefield, the 5-minute time limit is getting shorter and shorter.
Although the reaction and other aspects of the dash team members' abilities have been greatly enhanced, the huge gap in technology cannot be made up by the driver, and just destroying a few robotic arms will not help at all.
"Everyone, hold on!"
Hijikata kept firing at the top of his lungs, only to see Ultraman No. 1's body being pulled and restrained by the special capture light.
"Ultraman No. 1!"
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
"Keng!"
After Touma Kaito struggled forcefully to no avail, he could only remotely control the divine light sword to continue slashing. One of the light blades opened a long gaping hole in the head of Million Basaku.
The inner edge of the breach was filled with electric light, revealing a huge luminous body similar to the inside of the mechanical doll.
¡°That¡¯s its vital point!¡±
Hijikata shouted in surprise, but before the dash fighter could take action, Million Basaku immediately controlled the capture light to block the core of the Toma Kaito Giant's body.
"asshole!"
"Captain, 5 minutes are up!"
Fire appeared in Kinjiro Kinjiro's eyes, and his whole body began to become hot and gray.
This is the sequelae of the Motalanga virus burning vitality. Soon everyone will become the living dead in the air battle, and the consequences will be disastrous.
¡°Sure enough, it still doesn¡¯t work¡¡±
"Wait a minute!" Hijikata gritted his teeth and shouted, enduring the pain, "If you give up now, everything will be over! You only have this one chance!"
"team leader."
Ellie¡¯s voice suddenly broke into the communication.
Everyone looked at it, only to find that Ellie drove the flight mode special search car to join the battle, and did not know when it had already flew to the head gap of the millions of Barcelona.
Even the dash team members whose abilities have been increased by 10 times cannot match the non-human operation of avoiding the attack of the mechanical arm.
"Ellie?"
¡°What are you doing, Ellie?!¡±
"Please ask the captain to issue a retreat order."
Ellie contacted again.
"Ellie has found a way to succeed in combat. Use Ellie's system to terminate the Basaku system. The combat success rate is 100%."
¡°Ellie!!¡±
Everyone in dash was tired of dealing with the countless mechanical arms in the riot, and could only watch the special search vehicle flying into the breach.
"Retreat! Retreat first!!"
"boom!"
A beam of destructive light narrowly missed the wing of the plane when Natsuki was distracted. Before Natsuki could think about it, the anxious shouts of the dash team members could be heard.
"Advisor!"
"Quickly jump off the plane!"
"Everyone retreats!"
Million Basaku went completely crazy. The mechanical arm attacked at will regardless of the enemy or friend, and destructive light bombs kept exploding all over the city.
Sudden.
It seemed that Ellie's plan was working. The Riot Robotic Arms all stopped in mid-air for an instant, and the attack completely stopped.
"Did you make it?"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
On the coastal battlefield, the head of Million Basaku suddenly exploded, and the bound Ultraman No. 1 was also thrown thousands of meters away under the impact of the terrifying arrogance.
Nearly half of the sky was illuminated by fire, but the headless Million Basaku did not stop moving.
¡°There is more than one core!¡±
Captain Hijikata bit his lip.
"Did Ellie fail?"
"Ellie"
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
Dongma Kaito's giant form rolled several times in the ruins to stabilize his body.
Facing the million Basaku rushing toward him, Touma Kaito's eyes flashed with red and black light, and he shouted hoarsely and raised his arm with the divine lightsaber.
Red and black thunder and lightning appeared on the surface of the Divine Light Sword, which was originally a sword of light. Layers of armor surrounded the giant's body, and its combat power instantly increased by 10 times.
Touma Kaito also began to burn his own life, desperately injecting energy into the sword in his hand.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
The sword light soared into the sky amidst the roaring thunder, instantly breaking through the black fog that shrouded the earth.
Immediately afterwards, all the black mist rolled and gathered in the sword light, forming a giant cosmic sword that penetrated the atmosphere. After a long dark night that lasted for several months, the earth finally saw the star-studded night sky again.
"What's going on with that beam of light?"
"The black mist is gone!"
"It's Ultraman!"
"Beep!"
The heavy pressure made one of Toma Kaito's knees bend slightly, and the red light flashed.
However, Touma Kaito still withstood the pressure and shouted Shen, stepping forward and swinging the Sword of the Universe towards Million Basaku.
"Scared!"
The sword of the universe easily broke through the atmosphere and destroyed the super-giant mechanical beast Million Basaku. When it was raised again, it had automatically shrunk in Touma Kaito's hands and returned to its normal size.
"Boom¡ª¡ª!"
"it's over?"
Everyone in the underground shelter stared at the broadcast screen with bated breath.
In the battlefield, Touma Kaito was also panting violently and staring at the scene of the explosion, not daring to relax at all.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The dust mist dispersed, and a circle of red and black thunder and lightning suddenly expanded, quickly outlining millions of Basaku shadows in place.
"What?!"
"how come?"
Touma Kaito's shoulders trembled as he watched the million Basaku, which was even more powerful than before, materialize.
This time, Million Basaku was completely black, and gave him an indescribable strange feeling.
"Could it be"
Almost as soon as he thought of something, the familiar voice of the mysterious man sounded in Touma Kaito's ears: "It seems that you have already made a choice, what a pity."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 414 Dark Million Basaku
"boom!"
Without giving Touma Kaito any chance, the purple current surged from Dark Million Basaku's head, directly pulling Touma Kaito's giant body through the air and hitting the metal surface, firmly fixed like a cross.
Immediately afterwards, waves of dark energy poured into Touma Kaito's body.
¡°Uh-huh¡ª¡ª!¡±
The severe pain caused Toma Kaito to struggle, but no matter how much energy he injected, the divine light sword did not respond at all, as if it was broken.
Even virtual technology has been restrained!
"Quick fight!"
Ruixi, who had just received Lilica's treatment, couldn't help shouting in pain. Regardless of his physical injuries, he pulled out the Max Transformer and ran towards the battlefield.
"Please, Max! I just want to save people!"
"Wow!"
This time Max didn¡¯t refuse, the transformer took the initiative to emit light and allowed Ruixi to complete the transformation.
But at the last moment, Max reminded him: "Rishi, I am no match for the opponent, so I can only try to save Ultraman No. 1."
"It's Ultraman No. 2!"
When the dash team members saw Max entering the battlefield, a glimmer of hope ignited in their hearts, but when they thought of the outcome of Ultraman No. 1, their hopes dimmed again.
"It's impossible, Ultraman No. 2 can't be a match for that kind of guy."
"Ultraman No. 2 can't even defeat the Dark Baltans."
"How could it become like this?"
"Darkness"
The Hijikata group looked at Max, who found it extremely difficult to even get close to the enemy. Their last hope was finally shattered, and their eyes were full of pain.
Dash and all humans received a message from the Dark Million Basaku at the same time.
In order to welcome the arrival of the Lord of Darkness, the earth will be destroyed as a gift, just two hours later.
"What is the Lord of Darkness?"
The atmosphere of despair in the underground shelter continues to spread.
"We made a mistake from the beginning. The enemy was never an underground civilization."
"Everything is in vain."
"Hahaha, is this the power of darkness?"
"Humanitythe earth is over!"
"Mother!"
"Mom is heredon't be afraid, it's okay."
The black fog is gone, satellite communications are restored, and humans can once again observe the starry sky and overlook the entire earth. However, the ending is even more painful.
Seen from above the earth, the ground is full of traces of damage caused by natural disasters.
As a battlefield, half of the city of Tokyo was destroyed by the battle.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"Whoosh!"
Xia Shu walked into the explosion ruins in the biting cold wind, opened up pieces of mechanical debris, and found Ellie, who was buried under the earth and rocks with only the remains of her body.
"Advisor."
The data stream in Ellie's eyes flashed, and her petite face regained a trace of radiance, but it only lasted for a moment before it completely lost its luster.
"Ellie, I like"
"Zhi!"
"Crack!"
Ignoring the residual current, Natsuki took out Ellie's main computer chip and held it in her hand.
Because of the premonition, he only paid attention to the safety of Touma Kaito in the human body, but ignored the others.
I was too concerned about the dark clan and ignored Dash¡¯s battle.
"Shasha."
After putting away the main computer chip and re-burying Ellie's remains, Natsuki looked back at the million Basaku that continued to be eroded by the darkness of the original Titan of Light.
The sight penetrates through the layers of mechanical locking core to the man in silver robe.
"99% of data collection100%, included!"
"Advisor!"
"elder brother!"
"Where are you, counselor?"
Dash Everyone and Lilika¡¯s shouts came from outside the explosion ruins, and soon they all found Xia Shu.
"Advisor!"
"Are you okay, counselor?"
"Brother!" Lilika ran to Natsuki worriedly.
"Is Ellie here?" Hijikata looked around in confusion, "If Ellie is here, there is still hope"
¡°Leave it to me next.¡±
Natsuki let go of Rilika's fingers and held on to his own fingers, making sure to use a gentle force, and then passed through the dash crowd like the wind and headed straight towards the Dark Million Basaku.
?"Consultant?"
"I promised Ellie that no one would die."
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were dull, and with the radiance coming from his body, he stepped forward into the brilliant light door condensed in front of him.
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
??Spiritual space.
The unconscious Touma Kaito slowly opened his eyes. After seeing Natsuki's figure close at hand, he thought he was hallucinating. However, the next moment he saw Natsuki stretching out his hand towards him.
¡°Consultant?!¡±
"Do you give up now?"
Natsuki pulled Touma Kaito up, and the power of light broke through the darkness and exploded violently.
"Don't forget what I told you. It's just hope. As long as you don't give up, there will be hope. The real battle is about to begin now."
"Advisor," Touma Kaito's eyes trembled, "You are Ultraman"
No. 1 did not ignore him, but always stayed by his side.
Time and time again, encouragement helped him.
It¡¯s just as a human being¡
"Keng!"
Natsuki transformed into a giant of light surrounded by thunder and lightning, as if he had returned to the time when they first met.
"Donuma Kaito, this last battle is also the last lesson I promised you."
"Scared!"
On the coastal battlefield, the dark chains that bound the original giant of light burst suddenly, and then the giant's figure was seen flashing and teleporting away from the dark million Basaku, and Max, who was captured and absorbed by the bound light, was also rescued.
"Um?"
The man in silver robe opened his eyes in confusion.
"There seems to be something different"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki controlled two divine light swords and ice axes to break through the Dark Million Basaku attack at high speed, while Max himself retreated to the edge of the battlefield with the red light flashing.
"You can't interfere in this battle, protect Ruixi."
Natsuki swung away Max, and when he was about to recall the divine light mirror ice ax that split in mid-air, he suddenly sensed violent vibrations of the petrified red steel in the space of light.
After being silent for so long, this "red steel" actually manifested itself.
"boom!"
A destructive light bomb bombarded Xia Shu, causing Xia Shu's giant body to fall rapidly, but Xia Shu didn't pay attention, and instead sensed red steel throughout his body.
He has completely seen through the ability of the man in silver robe.
It is true that it only has S-level combat power, but it has a special ability to control mechanical restraint technology.
Even the Divine Light Sword, which carries virtual technology, is tightly restrained.
But Chigang is different.
This legendary item is above the SS level and is not controlled by the silver-robed man. Instead, it shows its power for the first time.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Xia Shu adjusted her body and fell to the ground in a half-crouch. Dust was flying around her body. She lowered her head and reached out to grab the red steel that flew out of the space.
This legendary item does not recognize him as the master, but it is enough.
Like Belial¡¯s Gigabit Fighting Instrument, Red Steel can convert the user¡¯s mental energy into attack power, with the increase reaching up to several hundred times.
His form of light itself is the top S-class combat power, and even if Red Steel has shrunk, it has far surpassed the silver-robed man and the Dark Million Basaku.
No need to reveal the dark form.
"Scared!"
Natsuki raised his head again and looked at the Dark Million Basaku, the light in his eyes skyrocketed.
With the energy erupting from the soles of his feet, the giant figure of Xia Shu suddenly rushed out of the falling dust mist with an afterimage, flying off the ground like lightning and shooting towards Million Basaku.
The ground on the entire battlefield shook violently, and a continuous sonic boom circle spread in mid-air.
¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±
The expression of the man in silver robe remained unchanged, but his eyes under the shadow of the hat brim became more and more confused. It was not until the giant Xia Shu approached that he felt something was wrong.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 415 The Dark King
"That is?!"
The phantom of the giant that merged with darkness and light perfectly came into view of the man in silver robe, and for an instant he seemed to see the future.
"How is it possible? How can darkness and light coexist? Only lowly creatures like humans can"
"Wow!"
The Dark Million Basaku spontaneously counterattacked, and countless mechanical arms mixed with destructive light bombs that could cause a devastating blow to the earth were bombarded at the Giant of Light.
Natsuki did not dodge, but directly waved the red steel and counterattacked with all his strength.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The energy response rose sharply, surpassing the S level in an instant. The destructive light bombs emitted by the Dark Million Basaku were annihilated in the impact before they even got close to Natsuki. Then all the mechanical arms and the main body of the Million Basaku were turned into powder. The wind dissipated.
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
The silver-robed man screamed in pain and turned into a dark afterimage, and was grabbed by the hands of the giant Xia Shu who followed closely.
"You are the real king!"
At the last moment of complete destruction, the silver-robed man finally woke up and looked up at Xia Shu's shining eyes in despair and excitement.
Before Xia Shu could make a move, the man in silver robe exploded into wisps of black smoke and merged into the energy lamp on Xia Shu's chest.
"Um?!"
"Celebrate! The greatest dark king in the multiverse and super dimension is born here! Hahaha!"
After the fear, the man in silver robe fell into madness, and mobilized all the dark power to sacrifice himself under Xia Shu's doubtful eyes.
The remaining hoarse laughter kept echoing over the city.
A group of TV reporter team members who had just come out of the underground shelter shuddered involuntarily, feeling as if something bad had happened.
"Isn't it over yet?"
"Look over there at the war zone!"
The photographer zoomed in on the center of the battlefield.
The giant figure of Xia Shu stood in the air for a while, then slowly fell back to the ground, and its form uncontrollably switched to its original dark form.
The Divine Light Mirror seems to have been further activated due to the silver-robed man's actions just now, which lifted some kind of seal. Images of the dark clan's sacrifices kept flashing in Xia Shu's mind.
He has never felt the existence of the dark clan so clearly.
The Divine Light Mirror is absorbing the dark energy accumulated on the earth and awakening the dark attributes. Unless humans are eliminated and the earth is completely cut off from the source, this process cannot be interrupted.
Natsuki was awakened by the information flashing in her mind. She ignored the out-of-control Divine Light Mirror and turned to face Ultraman Max's nervous and confrontational gaze.
Not only Max, but also a steady stream of fearful looks from humans.
Although the evening wind was still blowing on Xia Shu, she seemed to be isolated from the entire world.
"That's Ultraman No. 1?"
The reporter team looked up at the battlefield with trembling voices.
"Ultraman No. 1 is the King of Darkness!"
"We have all been lied to!"
"what to do?"
"It is impossible for anyone to beat No. 1"
An even greater amount of dark energy gathered towards Xia Shu, and for a moment it seemed like he had returned to the time when he transformed into a dark giant in Tiga time and space.
Human beings are afraid of darkness, and darkness becomes more powerful because of fear.
Natsuki tried to cancel the transformation, but was still unable to do so. All functions of the Divine Light Mirror were blocked during the awakening stage, and he could not even leave the earth.
Forcibly mobilizing energy made him somewhat unable to control his own dark energy.
"Scared!"
Natsuki couldn't keep his emotions calm, and his eyes gradually turned purple under the violent fluctuations.
He pursues power, but does not want to be the King of Darkness.
It sounds nice to be a king, but in fact, it is just controlled by power, becoming a slave of darkness and having no thoughts of its own.
The dark people in the induction are by no means good people.
"Boom!"
Natsuki slowly raised her arm in the sight of countless humans. As a ball of red and black thunder gradually expanded and took shape under her palm, the ruins of the surrounding city suddenly began to shake. Earth and rocks were affected by invisible forces and lifted off the ground and rose into the air.
Max, who had already absorbed most of the energy from Dark Million Basaku, was ejected by the repulsive force before he even got close.
"boom!"
"Advisor!"
Touma Kaito shouted anxiously in his mental space.
"No, consultant!"
Natsuki¡¯s arms paused, his eyes flashed across the ground, and everyone fell on LiOn the card.
In the distant shelter, Dr. Ozaki looks like the stars, the old patrolman looks like Fengyuan, and the miniature Baltans are stranded on the earth
There is also Touma Kaito who is fused with him, and Mizuki who transforms into Max not far away.
Natsuki looked away silently, as if he was seeing his journey from the ruins again.
He doesn¡¯t want to be bound by darkness, but he doesn¡¯t want to destroy the earth either.
but.
As long as we continue on this path, our fight against darkness will never end.
The King of Darkness is the King of Darkness.
What happens in the end depends on him.
"Whoosh!"
A strong wind blew across the battlefield, and Xia Shu waited until the sound of the divine light mirror appeared before releasing the transformation.
By this time, Max had already turned back into Ruixi due to lack of energy.
¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡±
In the ruins of the battlefield, the floating earth and rocks fell back to the ground like raindrops. When everyone on the ground reacted, the original dark giant had completely disappeared, leaving only Touma Kaito standing on the edge of the battlefield, holding a dim divine light mirror in his hand. The clone remained silent.
"The consultant is gone."
"Brother!" Lilika shouted loudly towards the battlefield with red eyes, "Can't we even say goodbye? I will always miss you, brother! I must come back again!"
¡¡
A few days later.
Natsuki changed his suit into casual clothes, carried his bag, and crossed Nihonbashi Bridge like an ordinary tourist, walking through the crowds of people.
Because the urban areas near the coast were severely damaged, the Nihonbashi area that survived was even more lively than before.
There is still a long queue in front of the Ningyo-yaki shop he often patronizes.
"Unlucky."
Seeing the fat woman who was already counting people with a "Sold Out" sign, Xia Shu shook her head and stopped queuing. She turned around and walked away with her backpack.
After the disaster comes the dawn. The human beings on this planet have completely come out of the predicament and will be able to survive on their own strength in the future.
"Advisor!"
Kaito Touma, who was on patrol, hurriedly pushed through the crowd and chased Natsuki. After chasing him out of the shopping street, he gasped and shouted loudly.
"I don't believe you are the King of Darkness. Ultraman No. 1 is Ultraman No. 1!"
"Nothing matters anymore."
Natsuki paused slightly, and after using his telekinesis to isolate the surrounding pedestrians, he stopped and faced Touma Kaito alone.
"The transformer is left to you, but I can't guarantee whether it will come or not."
"Consultant, where are you going?"
"In other time and space, please remember to take care of Lilica for me. Aliens can easily be targeted by careerists."
Natsuki has always hated tears and didn¡¯t want to say goodbye to Lilika in person, so she could only tell Touma Kaito now.
After all, it is a former human body and is worthy of trust.
¡°Let¡¯s meet again when we have a chance, Kaito.¡±
"Wow!"
As Natsuki entered the space of light on the street in the flash, the blockade of telekinesis was lifted. The passers-by just looked at Kaito Touma standing there in wonder, not noticing anything.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 416 Ultimate Combat Power
Divine light mirror, space of light.
Natsuki is floating in the ocean of light particles, holding the divine light mirror with a calm expression.
Because of this incident, Shen Guangjing was accidentally upgraded and his authority was also increased, but he didn't know whether it was a blessing or a curse.
"Wow!"
Information light flowed into Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
Race: human
Life level: a (Cosmic Superman)
Lifespan: 20,000 years (Earth Standard Time)
Permissions: time travel, absorption, battle space, analysis and copying
Time and space controller: 20%
Original form: s (light), ss- (dark)
Weapon: Divine Light Sword (s+) [Transformation, Absorption Shield, Thunder Blade, Phantom, Breakthrough, Space Jump, Dark Armor, Balaji Bluestone]
Level:
Level 6,
The beginning of evolution, super adaptability (adapting to various life planet environments in the universe), super vitality, super jumping, super hearing, super vision,
High-speed movement, telepathy, immunity (negative attack), perspective, ultra barrier (enhanced), teleportation, phantom (enhanced), dark field (enhanced), dimensional travel, ultra telekinesis, absolute mimicry, quantum movement (enhanced)
Space-time coordinates: Zaas, Digardina, Gaia, Mebius (universe of the country of parallel light), Max, [Nexus]
¡¡
The life span is increased by 5,000 years, and the life level is also upgraded from level B to level A. Different from the more complicated combat power level, the life level is reached when it is reached, and there is no difference between addition and subtraction.
Normally, there is not much difference between life level and combat level, but the life form of light is very special, and he who evolved using the divine light mirror is a special case.
Seeing that the power of darkness was promoted to ss-, but the power of light remained at s, Natsuki's eyebrows twitched.
After Max¡¯s journey through time and space, the gap between the two powers has not narrowed, but has become larger.
He is able to shorten the growth time of other light life forms from tens of millions of years to less than a hundred years, and has achieved S-level combat power as a human being. His unique light and dark cultivation method accounts for a large part of the credit.
But when the gap between the power of light and the power of darkness is too large, and you are unable to control your own dark power, this power becomes a drag.
ss.
Now his highest combat power can be said to have touched the legendary existence, and can stand shoulder to shoulder with many new generation Ultramans.
But with the S-level power of light, he cannot mobilize the highest combat power at all, and he needs to be alert to the erosion of darkness at all times.
¡°The darkness has been out of control a few times before, and to be honest, it¡¯s not a pleasant experience.
He hates feeling out of control.
Natsuki remained silent and turned to other information.
Shenguang Mirror has the added permission of "analyzing and copying", but I don't know what its use is yet. In addition, the progress of the time and space controller has been increased from 10% to 20%. During the induction, his control over the Shenguang Mirror universe is further strengthened.
¡°Perhaps after reaching a certain level, he will have the opportunity to control the mysterious relic star, and it is not impossible to even become the master of the entire Shenguang Mirror Universe.
There¡¯s no rush now.
It is estimated that people above the level of the big universe will be able to contact him, which is too far away from him.
"Huh."
After reading the information from the Divine Light Mirror, Xia Shu took a breath and looked at the petrified red steel in front of him, as well as a piece of Ellie's main computer chip.
The scene that happened in Max¡¯s time and space seemed to be replaying before Natsuki¡¯s eyes.
After the head explosion of Million Basaku, Ellie only left the remains of her upper body in the ruins, and her mechanical body completely lost its function and was buried like garbage.
Natsuki gently held up the chip.
Although Ellie has an emotional system that imitates humans, she is just a low-level robot. The only thing that stands out is her intelligence.
In this situation, it is basically impossible to completely repair it with human technology.
Fortunately, the damage to the main computer chip is not serious, and there is still hope.
¡°Maybe we can try virtual technology first.¡±
Natsuki took the chip and walked to his experimental area.
He doesn¡¯t have a way to completely repair Ellie now, but it¡¯s not a big problem.
In this technological universe, various super technologies are not uncommon. Just because earth technology cannot do it, it does not mean that alien technology cannot do it.
Maybe we can also directly let Ellie get rid of the shackles of the mechanical body and have an artificial human body.
There is a branch of the Planetary Alliance on Earth in Geed time and space, aib.
Although it is just a secret group searching for aliens?, but AIB itself is related to the Planetary Alliance, and can use AIB or cosmic intelligence and various high-end technologies.
Not to mention AIB, Fushii Dek, the secret base left to Asakura Riku by Beria¡¯s men, is also a treasure.
The intelligent system in that base also created a human female body for itself.
"Ding!"
Natsuki operated the computer to connect to the chip, activated Ellie's data and transferred it to the virtual device. The next thing she saw was Ellie appearing on the computer screen replacing the smart program.
"Consultant?" Ellie opened her eyes blankly, "I am"
¡°I¡¯ll give you a hard time first, and I¡¯ll find a body for you later.¡±
Natsuki breathed a sigh of relief after checking the data.
The technology here is not enough to restore Ellie, but it is enough for basic operation.
"Just stay in the virtual device and help me handle my work during this period."
"Okay, Master." Ellie quickly controlled all the virtual devices through permissions, and her eyes turned into crescents in surprise.
"No, just keep calling me consultant."
Natsuki couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He left the research work to Ellie and left the experimental area in embarrassment.
It was only then that he turned his attention to petrified red steel.
It¡¯s really reality. After the battle, it immediately returned to its original state without even having time to collect all the data.
Xia Shu¡¯s face darkened.
Next, in addition to repairing Ellie, the main work may be to study the virtual card of this thing.
This is not as simple as ordinary super technology, it will be a big project for him.
After thinking for a moment, Xia Shu suddenly thought of the analysis and copying within the authority of the Divine Light Mirror.
It may not be easy to copy legendary items, but it should be possible to analyze and develop virtual cards, right?
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
Just do it as soon as you think of it, and Xia Shu immediately mobilizes the energy all over your body.
As the buzzing sound resounded through the space of light, a traction sweep shot out from the divine light mirror and enveloped the petrified red steel.
After several consecutive scans, a parsing progress message suddenly appeared on the information panel.
Although it was very slow, Xia Shu looked at it with a hint of joy in his eyes.
There is a play!
The origin of the Divine Light Mirror is mysterious. It is suspected to be an artifact developed by the Dark Clan. Its level is indeed above the legendary items.
but¡¡
Looking at the petrified red steel that was swept by analytical light from time to time, Xia Shu's smile froze slightly.
I am afraid that the petrified red steel will have to be kept in the Divine Light Mirror Light Space for a long time, so his previous promise to return it cannot be fulfilled.
The plot of Gede Time and Space has not officially begun yet, but he has checked and found that 4 or 5 years have passed since the original agreement, and it will definitely not be possible within 6 years.
¡°Counselor,¡± Ellie asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
"nothing."
Xia Shu collected her thoughts, shook her head and stopped thinking about it.
It would be safer to put it somewhere else than to put it in his hands. It is basically impossible for Gilbalis to find it.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 417 Xingshan City
Geed time and space.
Earth.
Natsuki walked along the river embankment carrying a travel bag and looked up to see a modern town ahead.
"Reached?"
Not in a hurry to enter the city, Xia Shu closed his eyes slightly to sense.
Compared with other areas, the special fluctuations in the previous town are indeed more intense.
Especially the energy aura belonging to the King of Ultras is the strongest here.
This is Xingshan City, the city where Asakura Riku first lived in my impression.
Natsuki opened her eyes, picked up her backpack and continued moving forward.
The universe that the old man merged into has not changed much compared to a few years ago, let alone the earth.
The monsters and aliens are hiding, but on the surface they are still quite peaceful.
The time point for his return is just before the official start of the plot, but the specific time of occurrence is unknown. It may be a few days, or it may be a few months. There are no signs for the time being.
After he came to Ye without meeting his apprentice at his original residence, he left a letter and searched for him all the way like a traveler.
Perhaps it is because there are too few TV content. After traveling in person, I discovered that this place is very different from the earth in other time and space. It is like the place he is in now is like Japan but not Japan. The government does not have a high sense of presence, and there is no trace of the US military. It just falls under the jurisdiction of Asia region.
Of course, most of the Earths in Ultra Spacetime have this characteristic, because as we enter the cosmic era, the international joint organizations will have more and more say.
But the special thing about this earth is that it is under the jurisdiction of the Planetary Alliance. The boundaries between countries are unprecedentedly low. Internal wars have almost disappeared, and the remaining minor frictions rarely resort to force.
Natsuki shook his head and walked straight into the town.
No matter what the careerists think, this state is not bad for ordinary people. At least so far, the Planetary Alliance has done pretty well.
When he was on Planet O-50, he also came into contact with the Planetary Alliance in that universe. He had a good impression of this type of organization. It generally maintained peace in the universe, at least not like the Tiga space-time, where everyone wanted to eliminate it because of the existence of the chain of suspicion. All civilizations except your own.
Judging from his experience, the core members of the Planetary Alliance basically grew up from a weak stage to advanced civilizations through suffering, so they protect and guide lower civilizations like the Earth to avoid the formation of a chain of cosmic suspicion.
¡¡
Galaxy Supermarket, where Asakura Riku works.
The first floor is a small convenience store with several rows of shelves filled with snacks. At the door is a freezer storing ice cream.
The interior area is small and the furnishings are very old. Many things are old. Even the TV is an antique. If you don¡¯t look at the screen, you would think it is a black and white TV.
The second and third floors are all housing. Asakura Riku and his alien companions live in the "Nebula Villa" on the second floor. It has the same old style and does not look like a place where young people live.
¡°Store manager, I¡¯ll be back after I go out to buy something.¡±
After Asakura Riku looked at the store, he spoke to the store manager and ran out of the supermarket happily.
As a senior tokusatsu fan, Asakura Riku has loved watching "The Flash" since he was a child, and he still watches the previous episodes from time to time.
It can be said that I am a die-hard fan of The Flash.
He would never miss the Flashman merchandise every time. When he heard that there would be a stage performance this time, he couldn't sit still and wanted to fly directly to the venue.
Unfortunately, I seemed to have bad luck today. I rushed to the scene and found that the protagonist of The Flash was not there at all. Not to mention the performance, I couldn¡¯t even see the Flash holster.
"Trying this trick again."
Asakura Riku looked at the temporary simple stage in depression, and lined up with other fans to buy peripherals.
This is not the first time I have been deceived, but when I saw the new Flash peripherals, I couldn¡¯t help but buy them.
This ** businessman!
"Hey! Can you tell me what to do?!"
Suddenly, a burst of shouting and cursing came from outside the square.
After buying the peripherals, Asakura Riku squeezed out of the crowd and vaguely saw several gangsters outside the square surrounding a girl carrying a schoolbag.
It looks familiar.
Asakura Lu looked unhappy.
Like the Flash, he has always dreamed of becoming a hero, and he happens to be in the middle school age. He can't stand this kind of gangster, and if he encounters it, he will take care of it no matter what.
But before Asakura Lu could run over, a backpacker figure suddenly appeared in his field of vision.
It was a young man in his twenties, wearing casual sportswear, with nothing on his face.Qing looked like he was passing by, but he stopped again after passing by the gangsters.
this person¡¡
Asakura Lu felt the blood in his body was agitated for no reason, and his eyes were confused.
"You brat!" The gangster glanced at Xia Shu's unfamiliar face fiercely, "Do you want to meddle in other people's business?"
Natsuki ignored the gangster and just cast his gaze on the chest of the middle school girl who was surrounded by fear and lowered her head.
"Wow!"
A glowing energy ball came into Xia Shu¡¯s perspective.
It is the same as the light group that flew out of the bird feathers and hit Laiye's body.
If you guessed correctly, this group of light should be the Litru Star, a special energy that resides in a living body and can activate the Ultra Capsule.
This is the first time I have discovered this along the way.
It seems that as the host's mood changes, an energy aura like a pillar of light will appear, which is impossible to ignore.
"Hey!" The gangster pushed towards Natsuki angrily, "I'm talking to you! I'm mute"
"boom!"
Natsuki reached out and grabbed the gangster's wrist, and gently pulled it upwards. Suddenly, the gangster's whole arm twisted and screamed loudly.
"It hurts, it hurts! Let go!"
"asshole!"
Several other gangsters gathered around angrily when they saw this.
Xia Shu shook off the gangsters around him, and his eyes only fell on one of them.
"Wow!"
As his eyes flashed again, the image of the other party in his eyes suddenly changed, and his head was replaced by an alien shadow.
Mimicry?
It seems that aliens are eyeing this female student¡¯s Litru Star.
The other person doesn¡¯t look like an AIB, he¡¯s probably a stowaway.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Xia Shu¡¯s figure moved slightly, and before he could take action, several gangsters flew out one after another. They either covered their mouths or noses with a continuous muffled sound, and they all fell to the ground at the same time, wailing in pain, and lost their ability to fight in one blow.
Only the alien mimic's eyes flashed and he slowed down, becoming the only "survivor".
¡°Okay, so awesome!¡±
Asakura Riku stared blankly at Natsuki's back, not even reacting when the lucky bag fell from his hand.
His dynamic vision is much stronger than that of ordinary people, so he can clearly see that Natsuki completed all the attacks in an instant. Because it was too fast, it looked like there was no movement.
Seeing Natsuki carrying a backpack and beating the remaining gangster back to his original form as an alien, Riku Asakura's vision was in a trance. For a moment, he seemed to see the Flash appearing in reality and fighting monsters. He completely saw Natsuki as if he were on TV. The Flashman.
"Burst War, Flash Man, let's fight together!"
Asakura Riku¡¯s classic lines from Flash Man sounded in his ears. When he came back to his senses, he realized that Natsuki, who had taken care of the aliens, had left the scene.
Oops, I forgot to sign
"Brother Xiao Lu!"
The female student¡¯s voice brought Asakura away from his thoughts, and it was only then that he discovered that the girl being bullied was the niece of the Galaxy Supermarket manager.
"Ellie, are you okay?" Asakura Lu said in shock.
¡¡
Xingshan City and the surrounding areas belong to a large metropolitan area, which is very similar to Tokyo, or Tokyo on a parallel earth. It is the political and cultural center of this island country, with developed commerce, but there are also ordinary small towns.
After Natsuki dealt with the gangsters and the mimic aliens, he spent almost a day setting up a cake shop on the shopping street near the residential area.
Max failed to open a cake shop in time and space, but he can make up for it this time.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 418 Xia Shu Cake Shop
"I can probably only stay in this time and space for 1 or 2 years, butit's better to buy it directly."
After tidying up the cake shop, Xia Shu put on the signboard she made herself. Looking at the empty but stylish shop, a strong sense of intimacy surged in her heart.
Evolution is evolution. If you forget your identity as a human being, you will lose more than you gain.
This is normal human life.
"Done! The next step is to stock the goods. We need to prepare some store categories"
Natsuki dusted off his hands, and when he went to the kitchen to change into pastry chef clothes, Riku Asakura, who happened to be passing by the street outside the shop, stood at the door of the cake shop with a confused look on his face.
"Xia Shu Cake Shop?"
Asakura Lu was dumbfounded as he looked at the replaced signboard and the clean store shelves and windows.
Where is the original dessert shop?
Where is such a big dessert shop?
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????? The winning prize can be redeemed at any time, but it disappeared in just 2 days
Seeing Natsuki wearing a chef's uniform and walking out of the kitchen, Asakura Riku quickly shouted: "Excuse me, where is the original boss here?"
"We moved out this morning." Xia Shu replied casually.
"That means you were still there yesterday?"
Asakura Riku was so depressed that he didn¡¯t want to speak. It took him a while to react, and he looked at Natsuki carefully with his eyes wide open.
"Are you the person yesterday?! Hero! Can you sign your name for me?"
"ha?"
Natsuki was stunned for a moment. When he saw it was Riku Asakura, he immediately started telekinesis and found the Galaxy Supermarket where Riku Asakura worked on the same street.
What kind of luck?
I randomly found a store and it turned out to be near this Galaxy Supermarket.
¡°It¡¯s true that he came to Xingshan City because of Asakura Riku, but he never thought about being neighbors with Asakura Riku.
If I remember correctly, the beginning of the TV plot was that Galaxy Supermarket was trampled and destroyed by monsters. Opening a store here was completely asking for trouble.
Natsuki¡¯s expression changed, but he still remained calm and refused Asakura Riku: ¡°I¡¯m just a cake shop owner, not a hero.¡±
It¡¯s really troublesome.
The trajectory of Asakura Riku¡¯s early life was all artificially designed. The destruction of Galaxy Supermarket was also the reason why Asakura Riku became Geed. He had no intention of preventing the birth of Geed, and he did not want to get involved in such a thing.
"I've seen it all, boss, you saved Ellie!"
Riku Asakura followed Natsuki closely and said cautiously with an understanding expression.
"I understand that heroes hide their identities, and I won't tell others."
"What on earth do you want to do? I just beat up a few gangsters."
Natsuki helplessly faced Asakura Riku who couldn't shake off the plaster.
"If you are buying something, you have to wait a few days"
"Just sign your name."
Asakura Riku scratched his hair in embarrassment and rummaged around for pen and paper but found nothing. In the end, Natsuki shook his head and took out a pen.
"Thank you, I have paper."
Asakura Riku excitedly handed over the Flashman card he had kept close to his body. He was relieved when Natsuki left his name on the back of the card.
"Gao Shuling"
"Okay, once you sign, don't bother me anymore." Xia Shu warned.
"I know, I know."
Asakura Lukang nodded and put the card away again as if he had found a treasure.
"I will definitely keep it a secret for the boss!"
"You think too much."
After Natsuki drove away Asakura Riku, he casually pulled down the rolling shutter door.
Bad luck.
But speaking of Ellie
Natsuki thought of the girl who stayed at Litru Star yesterday.
It must be the same name.
"Keng!"
Because of the appearance of Asakura Riku, Natsuki was not in the mood to continue studying cake categories, and directly opened the light door and entered the light space.
"Consultant," Ellie's playful figure appeared next to Xia Shu with the help of virtual projection, "You seem to have something on your mind?"
"fine."
Xia Shu looked at Ellie in surprise.
As expected of Ellie, she has absorbed virtual technology in such a short time. It is expected that virtual card development will be much easier in the future.
"Ellie, continue to stare at the Red Steel virtual card analysis, I have something to deal with."
"Okay, consultant." Ellie's projection disappeared obediently.
The progress of Chigang¡¯s analysis is still slow, but there is a certain amount of progress every dayThe progress is enough for Ellie to develop virtual cards at the same time.
I believe that the day when the analysis is successful is when the card is completed.
Natsuki quietly glanced at the experimental area, and then walked into the rest area constructed of light particles.
Now that we have settled in Xingshan City, our next plans have to be put on the agenda.
It is best to make some preparations before the official plot begins.
"Wow!"
Natsuki opened "Taipei Fudoki" with both hands, and even through the space of light, he could still feel the fluctuations of the Ultra King's aura.
As the brilliance circulated, the page of "Taiping Fengtu Ji" also changed, and it soon matched the G+D universe.
In addition to various monster information, there is also a lot of Belia information and descriptions of the Impak crisis in the pages of the book.
Combining his own impressions of the TV plot, Xia Shu further understood the background of the upcoming events.
Because of the Parker Crisis, which is the decisive battle in the super universe, Izuku Fushii was instructed by Beria to steal the Ultra Capsule technology from the Kingdom of Light and create the corresponding monster capsule.
Because after the Parker Crisis, the power of the Ultra King spread to the entire universe, Fushii Dek created a substance called the Karelan molecule to absorb the Ultra King's energy.
Karelan molecules can only survive in living bodies, so Fushii Dek spreads Karelan molecules everywhere and cultivates high-density energy - Litru Star in the bodies of earth's living bodies.
However, the Litru Star can only be collected using Ultra Capsules, and will only be given to Ultra Warriors.
Riku Asakura was created for this purpose. It is an artificial life form that possesses the Belia gene and can become an Ultra Warrior.
Xia Shu thought about it and closed "Taiping Customs".
With the passage of time, the content of this prop book is much more than when it first entered Geed time and space, such as the true purpose of Beria.
Some of them he knew, and some he understood for the first time.
After all, he didn¡¯t study the TV plot very carefully. At the beginning, all his attention was on how Ultraman defeated monsters. He even skipped to watch the new generation of Ultraman TV.
Ged was okay, but Rob and Taiga basically didn¡¯t leave much of an impression on him.
"Did Beria want to hide K's Strum organ from the beginning?"
The information about Strum¡¯s organ flashed in Natsuki¡¯s mind.
It can reverse energy and convert the power of light into the power of darkness. After strengthening, even the energy of the Ultra King can be converted.
On the other hand, it should be possible to convert the power of darkness into the power of light, right?
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes flickered.
He has no idea about the energy of the Ultra King. It¡¯s not that there is not much benefit from absorbing his own power. The power of darkness is okay, and the power of light can be improved without absorbing energy.
¡°And he doesn¡¯t want to die.
He can¡¯t even see through the Ultra King in the Mebius space-time, let alone the Ultra King in the main universe.
Thinking of Beria¡¯s final tragic ending, Natsuki completely cleared his mind of unnecessary thoughts.
The water in Geed¡¯s space-time is a bit deep, so it¡¯s better to be careful.
The most important thing now is to repair Ellie and then solve her own darkness problem.
After activating the dark attribute of the Divine Light Mirror, he will now absorb the power of darkness from the outside world while sleeping.
???????????????????????????????? Beria all planned so much and finally reached the SS- level, and now he has already reached the SS- level with the power of darkness.
So what is lacking is not power, but the gap between the power of darkness and light has become a big problem.
"Maybe the enhanced Strum organ will be useful to me." Natsuki thought silently.
¡¡
Xingyunzhuang, 2nd floor of Galaxy Supermarket.
Even after Asakura Riku returned to his room, his face was still full of joy, and he was giggling while making noodles. Seeing this scene, his roommate Pegasus star Pejia felt baffled.
"What's wrong with you, Xiao Lu?" Peijia couldn't help but ask.
"I met the hero yesterday," Riku Asakura said happily, "He is the owner of a new cake shop right here."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 419 Alien Investigation Bureau AIB
"Cake shop?"
Pejia blinked her round synaptic eyes, and all kinds of delicious cakes and snacks appeared in her mind.
As a little boy in Pegasus, he happened to be at the age of gluttony. He smelled the scent of cakes when he first wandered outside. At that time, he could only stare at the window and look at the plum blossoms to quench his thirst.
Now that he is adopted by Asakura Riku, he has gradually accumulated a little savings by doing some handicrafts, but he has never had the chance to buy cakes.
Thinking of the scene of a human child celebrating his birthday, Pejia¡¯s bright eyes filled with water.
"Xiao Lu, if you go to the cake shop next time, please take me with you."
"It's okay," Asakura Riku said distressedly, "But Peijia, you'd better be careful. It would be terrible if the boss sees you."
"Don't worry, I will hide in your shadow."
Peijia assured, patting her chest.
Every Pegesa star can create a "dark area" in a different space to hide himself. When he goes out, he hides in the shadow of Asakura Riku. As long as he does not take the initiative to expose himself, no one can discover him.
"Pejia, you want to eat cake, right?" Asakura said with a smile, "But the boss's place won't open for a few days, so I'll take you to the business district to buy it first."
¡°Is that okay?¡± Peijia¡¯s voice was reserved.
With a shy and timid personality, he stays at home most of the time. He and Asakura Riku have not been to the business district very often, and the things there should be very expensive, so he may not be willing to buy them.
With only the money earned from Asakura Riku¡¯s part-time job and his handiwork, life is tight. After paying the rent, most of the time he can only eat instant noodles.
¡°Let¡¯s forget it, just wait for a few days.¡± Peijia still didn¡¯t want to go to the business district.
Desserts in shopping streets are not as good as those gorgeously packaged cakes in commercial districts, but the prices are much cheaper, and there may be opening promotions.
"That's fine," Riku Asakura has a rough personality and simple thinking. He didn't think too much. He nodded and agreed, "We will go and cheer up the boss then."
¡¡
aib Japanese branch.
The cute new agent Aizaki Moa is following behind her partner, senior agent Zena. Compared with the wooden and expressionless senior, Aizaki Moa's out-of-the-box personality seems a bit out of place. She is obviously wearing a professional black suit and looks like a long-legged lady. His posture, words and deeds are like a living treasure.
No, it should be said that it is a living treasure.
As one of the few Earthlings to join AIB, Moe Aizaki has already made a lot of jokes. Fortunately, Zena is in charge here in Japan, but no one can fire her.
"Okay, let's send this guy away first."
Zena handed the captured gangster alien to Aizaki Moya, and then took off the mimic device worn on his ears and transformed back into the Shade alien appearance.
"There have been a lot of things happening recently"
"You, stand still for me!"
Aizaki Moyahu pretended to be a tiger and placed the gangster aliens in a majestic manner, but soon his true colors were revealed. When he looked back and saw the true face of his senior, he couldn't help but scream.
"ah!"
"It's almost time for you to get used to it, right?" Zena said speechlessly.
Aizaki Moya¡¯s face turned slightly red, she looked squarely at her senior¡¯s metal face and saluted, ¡°Senior Zena¡¯s nose is very handsome!¡±
¡°Hmph, don¡¯t give me this trick,¡± Zena unmoved and operated the virtual panel, ¡°We have to meet the young man who subdued him later.¡±
"Huh?" Aizaki Moya made a bitter face, "Do you still have work today? I haven't eaten yet"
"You keep eating while you are working and you are not full yet? I really admire you."
"Wow!"
As Zena completed the operation, the gangster alien was shrouded in a beam of light and teleported away from AIB in an instant.
No matter how many times she watched this scene, Moe Aizaki always found it quite strange.
Aliens¡¯ technology is amazing.
"By the way," Zena reminded in front of the virtual panel, "there is news from above today. The new management officer should be here in the next few days. Please be careful when the time comes. I don't want to see my partner fired."
"Management officer? Are you our immediate superior?"
Aizaki Moya is both nervous and curious.
"Senior Zena, do you know what a manager is like?"
"I don't know, it's said to be a big shot from another universe."
Zena was equally confused.
He has always been in charge of aib. Before this, he had never heard of having a management officer.
Not to mention what??The mysterious big man.
Is it related to the "Inpark Crisis"?
Without thinking too much about this matter, Zena immediately called up the previous battle images between Natsuki and the gangster aliens.
"That's amazing," Aizaki Moya's attention was attracted by the image, pointing at Natsuki in the screen and asked, "Is this person also an alien?"
"Probably," Zena nodded, "That's why we went to investigate. After all, they are strangers from the universe that are not recorded in the database. It would be too dangerous to leave them alone."
"I don't think there's any danger," Aizaki Moya's eyes were filled with little stars, "Look at him saving that little girl"
"Hmph, don't make judgments easily. Many things cannot be taken at face value," Zena warned. "Then it's up to you to get in touch with him and see."
"Me?" Aizaki Moya's face turned bitter.
Although the young man in the video looks a bit handsome, who knows what kind of monster he really is, and he might be even scarier than Zena-senpai.
During this time, she was very familiar with the camouflage ability of aliens. She also followed Zena-senpai to capture a star Zerg alien. The opponent's head covered with tentacles scared her.
After that, she had nightmares for several days.
"What? Is there a problem?" Zena turned his metal face and asked calmly.
"No!" Aizaki Moya saluted like a soldier again, "Promise to complete the mission!"
"Um."
Zena looked back with satisfaction.
¡°I will also act with you today.¡±
¡¡
Shopping Street.
The aib agent car stopped at the intersection. Moya Aizaki looked at her senior Zena with a sullen face, swallowed and walked into the store first.
"Hello, we are from Nicole Nicole Life Insurance Company, excuse me"
¡°I don¡¯t need insurance.¡±
Natsuki had already sensed it when the two of them were approaching.
To be precise, it was sensing the aura of Zena from Xade Star.
This man is not simple.
The Shards themselves are a fighting race in the universe, and they also possess the S-class biological weapon Saigon, known as the God of Time and Space Destruction.
Zena, on the other hand, was once an instructor of the Shade planet. After its home planet Shade planet was destroyed by the civil war, it became yearning for peace and joined the Planetary Alliance.
"The name "God of Time and Space Destruction" is of course an exaggerated name from the Shade people. His strength is average for him, but even he is a little jealous of his ability to control time and space.
the most important is.
These two people will be his subordinates next, so he is very clear about their purpose of coming here.
"Sales Department, Sena Sunrise Tree?"
Natsuki took Zena¡¯s business card and looked at it, but did not identify himself for the time being.
Although he has used some means to become the AIB manager, he currently does not want to get involved in AIB affairs, and there is no need to get involved.
It¡¯s better to do things in the dark.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 420 The Beginning
"I don't think I've seen you before."
Because of the nature of the Shade people, Zena neither spoke nor changed his smile, and even the sound he made was very dull.
Doesn¡¯t look like someone from an insurance company.
"I am Gao Shuling, the owner of this cake shop."
Natsuki put away the business card, smiled and shook hands with Zena.
Zena was okay, he had no expression all the time, but Aizaki Moya was a little strange, she was actually shaking when shaking hands.
"Are you afraid of me?" Xia Shu asked strangely.
He can feel the negative energy absorbed from Aizaki Moya.
"No, no!" Aizaki Moya forced out a smile, and the fingers hidden behind her back shook even more.
"Mr. Takaki," Zena took a brief glance at the interior of the cake shop, pulled Moya Aizaki and took the lead to say goodbye, "our company has a wide range of business, please contact us if you need anything."
"Definitely," Xia Shu nodded and smiled, "The cake shop will probably open the day after tomorrow. If you two have time, you can come and join us. It will be 50% off on that day."
¡°50% off?!¡±
Aizaki Moya put her fear behind her in the blink of an eye, her eyes seemed to be shining, but before she could question her carefully, she was dragged out by Zena.
"What's the matter, Zena-senpai?" After returning to the car, Aizaki Moya asked in confusion, "Aren't you going to investigate?"
Zeina shook his head and said with doubtful eyes: "It's strange, the spaceman detection equipment doesn't work at all, it seems like it's really just an ordinary human being."
"Eh? No way?" Aizaki Moya struggled, "Then will we come the day after tomorrow?"
Zeina didn¡¯t reply, just glanced at his partner lightly.
??Call her timid, sometimes she is very courageous, and she likes to rush in front when going on missions. She is brave, but she is always intimidated by the appearance of the aliens from the universe.
¡°You should pay more attention here in the future and notify me in time if there is any situation.¡± Zena drove onto the road.
"Understood!" Aizaki Moya saluted again, "I will always keep an eye on the cake shop!"
¡¡
Natsuki watched the AIB agent car drive out of the shopping street on the second floor of the cake shop. When he was about to return to the light space, his eyes suddenly flashed, and then an elderly man appeared in his mind.
The old man¡¯s chest also had the light of the Litru Star. His eyes stopped at Natsuki for a moment, and then quickly moved to other places.
"Clairvoyance?" Xia Shu turned back and looked in the direction of the old man.
The hosts of Litru Star all have different superpowers, showing the characteristics of a certain Ultra Warrior.
The old man who peeked at him just now has the "clairvoyance" of Ultra's father, which is a derivative of telepathy. He can see where he wants to see through perception.
The observation range is determined by the user's ability, and it is not impossible to see the entire universe.
Judging from the breath just now, this old man can at least see all over the earth.
Natsuki has a slight headache.
Generally speaking, the father of Ultra would not use this ability easily, let alone peek at the powerful at will, but the old man is just an ordinary earthling who accidentally obtained superpowers. He doesn't think too much at all. He just relies on it. Interested in observing.
Fortunately, due to the power of his transcendent thoughts, his perception ability is strong, otherwise he would not have noticed that he was being spied on.
¡°It¡¯s probably just a coincidence that I saw this.¡±
Natsuki continued to pay attention to the old man, and when he sensed a bathhouse, his expression was subtle, but at the same time he felt relieved.
"Ellie, help me develop a virtual imaging system that prevents prying eyes."
"Okay, counselor."
Ellie¡¯s tone remained the same.
Although there is no problem with intelligence, the emotion is still weird.
I don¡¯t know if my emotional system has been damaged.
"It will take some time," Natsuki thought silently, "After all the underground bases in Asakura Riku are unlocked, I will probably have accumulated enough robotics technology to repair Ellie at once."
"Any further instructions, counselor?" Ellie continued to ask.
"The new cake categoryforget it, I'll just research it myself."
Natsuki returned to the kitchen, looking at the brand new oven and lost in thought.
In the past few time and space, he learned a lot of dessert categories, including Kobe specialty cakes, but he ate too much and wanted to change the taste this time.
I don¡¯t know since when, there are more and more types of cakes, fruit cakes, cheesecakes, mousse cakes there are more and more creams, and the cake itself has become more and more popular.nbsp; This is also the hospital where Lai Ye was born, which is why the Litru Star appeared in Lai Ye's body 6 years ago.
Among all the Litru Star hosts, Laiye is the first and most special one, and the reason is because of this hospital.
"Wow!"
Affected by the strong energy of the Ultra King in the hospital, "Taiping Fengtu Ji" also shimmered and seemed to be resonating.
Natsuki stood outside the hospital for a while, but still didn't dare to go in.
Maybe the King of Ultra would not regard him as an enemy, but he didn't dare to bet.
The level gap is too big, and he doesn't like this feeling of not being in control.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
The commotion caused by the monster spread as far as the hospital, followed by the sound of air raid sirens throughout the city.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes suddenly tightened, and she relaxed her body after sensing that her cake shop had not been destroyed.
A monster with a huge red head and horns.
It is the Belial fusion beast Skalugomora controlled by Dek Fusui. The strong body hidden in the thick smoke looks very powerful, and the energy intensity is A+.
However, the fusion beast did not attack at the moment, and even ignored the TV station helicopters flying in the air, and just walked with its head buried in the air.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 421 The Birth of Geed
"A huge creature has appeared in Xingshan City, please residents to evacuate quickly"
"boom!"
The sound of sirens, vibrations, and explosions completely broke the tranquility, and fire helicopters kept passing over Xia Shu¡¯s head with huge propeller sounds in the sky.
The first appearance of a monster in the urban area immediately caused a sensation.
¡°Beep beep beep!¡±
Natsuki answered the call from aib Zena and replied in the voice of a mature middle-aged man: "I already know. There are still some things that need to be dealt with here. Let's meet formally again after a while."
"yes."
Zena looked at the monster walking out of a line of fire in the city in the distance and continued to ask.
¡°Manager, what do we need to do next?¡±
"It's still your responsibility to help the Earth government appropriately and minimize casualties."
Natsuki hung up the phone and his eyes fell on Scarug Mora again.
This Belial fusion beast is made by fusing the Red King Capsule and the Gomora Capsule with the help of Belial's power. It has Belial stripes and energy core on its chest, two horns on its head, and the lower part of its body and tail. Half of it has the characteristics of Gomora, and the upper part of the back and tail has the characteristics of King Red.
Its physique and ferocity far exceed those of ordinary monsters.
I don¡¯t know what Ultraman Hikari, who developed the capsule technology, would think after seeing it.
It seems that most of the crises in the new generation originate from the Kingdom of Light. After all, both Beria and Tregear are from the Kingdom of Light. Even the technology used by the villains is inseparable from the Kingdom of Light. .
"boom!"
In the evening, many refugees with luggage appeared on the outskirts of Xingshan City. Some of their houses were trampled by monsters, and some of them were located on the path of monsters.
Riku Asakura and the manager of Yinhe Supermarket were among those who were trampled. They didn¡¯t even have time to pack their luggage and only picked up some things from the rubble afterwards.
"The giant bipedal creature that suddenly appeared in Xingshan City today is continuing to move westward. The government has issued an evacuation announcement in Xingshan City and surrounding areas. Citizens living in the area are requested to follow the instructions of the police and fire brigade"
Asakura Riku threw down his backpack and sat down on the grassy slope of the roadside. He turned on the radio to listen to the news. He looked at the thick smoke rising from the city, and his eyebrows became increasingly sad.
You can still vaguely see monsters among the tall buildings.
A despairing giant figure
"Xiao Lu," the store manager came back and greeted, "I have contacted Ellie and the others. They are all fine."
"That's good." Asakura Riku frowned, and a smile appeared on his face.
I finally heard some good news, at least no one was killed around me.
"They are all at Grandpa's place in Kamitono Town," the store manager squatted down next to Asakura Riku, "I want to go there too, Xiaolu, you"
"I'm going to stay at a friend's house." Riku Asakura saw the store manager's embarrassment and said hurriedly.
Now the store manager has also gone to seek refuge with his relatives, so it is obviously inappropriate for him to follow him.
¡°If you have any questions, please contact me,¡± the store manager breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the monsters in the city and sighed, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that there really were monsters.¡±
Asakura Lu opened his mouth and remained silent without saying anything.
Now he can't even compare to ordinary heroes, let alone deal with monsters.
It¡¯s night.
After walking around Asakura, you and Peijia returned to the urban area of ??Xingshan City. They passed the ruins of the destroyed Galaxy Supermarket and walked towards the "Xiashu Cake Shop" at the other end of the shopping street.
He plans to stay with Xia Shu for a few days.
"Xiao Lu," Peijia said hesitantly, "Didn't you say you were going to stay at a friend's house?"
"I just told the store manager," Riku Asakura said with a nonchalant expression, "They all rejected it."
"They are not true friends." Peijia lowered her eyes slightly and looked worried. She didn't want to get close to the cake shop, but she didn't know how to stop Asakura Riku.
"Stay here temporarily?"
Natsuki came back just in time to clean up the messy store that was affected by the earthquake. When he saw Asakura Riku, his brows jumped slightly.
What a joke.
If he is not mistaken, Fushii Dek deliberately destroyed the Galaxy Supermarket and induced the homeless Riku Asakura to enter the underground base and become Ultraman Geed.
What would happen if you lived with him?
Let the monster step on the cake shop again?
"Um," Seeing that Natsuki seemed to have a tendency to refuse, Riku Asakura looked around anxiously, and found the recruitment poster on the window, two steps behind.asked.
¡°I heard that the cakes here are so delicious that they don¡¯t look like products from the earth, so I want to try them too.¡±
When Asakura Lu heard about the fame of the cake shop, he immediately felt proud: "Just wait a little longer, the boss is still baking cakes inside."
"That would be troublesome."
Izuku Fushii continued to show a gentle smile, but his eyes inadvertently glanced at the Ultra Capsule hidden in Riku Asakura's waist.
The first phase of the plan went very smoothly and the next step should be carried out soon.
??Continue to be a hero, Asakura Riku.
Just follow the script I wrote for you
"Are there guests?"
Natsuki walked out of the kitchen with a plate of freshly baked cakes. The delicious aroma immediately filled the entire cake shop. Even Izuku Fusui couldn't help but squint his eyes.
The people of the earth can make this kind of food, which really cannot be underestimated.
"It turns out to be Fushii-sensei," Natsuki smiled politely and took out a newly bought copy of Fushii Dek's work from the counter, "Can you sign it for me? I'm your fan."
"sure."
Izuku Fushii kept smiling, took out his signature pen and signed his name on the inside of the page with a few strokes, and asked again by the way.
"The boss's name is"
"Gaoshu Ling."
¡°I hope the boss and this clerk can attend the next autograph session.¡±
Fushii Dek continued to write "Mr. Gao Shu" below.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 422 Litru Star, Fire Super Power
"Knowing the Broadcast Program, the first news today is about the huge creature that appeared in Xingshan City"
"The huge creature that appeared in Xingshan City this time was officially named a monster today. Some people pointed out that it is related to the creature that appeared 6 years ago
¡°On the other hand, there is a view that the giant that confronted the monster was the giant that was photographed during the Parker Crisis"
The chef of the cake shop.
Natsuki raised his fingers, and with the activation of his super telekinesis, the eggs floating in the air were automatically dispersed and the flour was fully mixed, and he started making cakes like an assembly line without any operations by Natsuki.
Although he fights less and less now, the level of control of various skills has not decreased. Instead, he has become more powerful as his training time increases.
The power of transcendental telepathy has been able to control the sky from the beginning, and now it can barely control the celestial phenomena. If the power of darkness breaks out, it is no problem to summon black clouds to cover the earth.
It¡¯s certainly more than enough for making cakes.
But compared to the people of Ampera, his cultivation time is still too short after all, and he still has a long way to go.
Not only the super telekinesis, but also other skills.
Although it can be used with props, he doesn¡¯t want to rely too much on props.
Only when you master it is the power that truly belongs to you.
If you look at the Kingdom of Light, you will know that props such as borrowing power are used by the new generation, and other warriors are only used temporarily for emergencies.
The purpose of props is to increase combat power in a short period of time and shorten the time to train warriors.
Unless the props can be further upgraded, the ceiling will be like that. Even if something goes wrong with the props, they will immediately become useless.
"Store manager, are you okay over there?"
Room on the 2nd floor.
Asakura Riku packed up all the items he had picked up from the ruins of Galaxy Supermarket and prepared to move to the secret base at night. After thinking of the supermarket manager in Tono Town, he quickly made a call.
When he was fighting the monster yesterday, he saw the store manager and Ellie among the people taking refuge. The situation didn't look very good.
"fine."
Kume Haruo was attacked by monsters one after another, and the supermarket he had saved for most of his life was destroyed. Now even his sister and niece have problems, and he is obviously not in a good mood.
However, when talking to Asakura Riku, he still smiled and said, "I just left the shelter, and now I'm at Ellie's grandpa's warehouse on the outskirts."
"Leaved the shelter?" Riku Asakura asked in surprise, "Why? The shelter should be sending relief supplies"
"There was an accident, but it happened to be good. The warehouse is pretty good, much better than the shelter."
"But¡¡"
Asakura Riku could hear the reluctance in Kume Haruo¡¯s laughter.
How can people live in a place like a warehouse?
Compared with the store manager, he was really lucky. First he was taken in by the cake shop owner, and then he became the owner of a secret base and gained the ability to transform into a giant.
"Manager, I have an empty room in the cake shop on the shopping street," Riku Asakura said, looking at the two-bedroom apartment with complete appliances. "It's a waste to keep it here. Why don't you come and stay for two days first."
"Cake shop? That new cake shop that opened a few days ago?"
Kume Haruo was a little moved.
There is only one canopy bed in the warehouse, which is usually used for keeping watch at night. Of course it doesn't matter to him as an old man, but the situation is different for his sister and niece.
¡°And my niece Ellie is now frightened and cannot have a good rest in a place like this.
"But is this appropriate?"
"I will tell the boss," Asakura Riku nodded and said, "The boss is a good person and will definitely take you in!"
"Um?"
afternoon.
Natsuki took a nap for a while, then glanced around suspiciously, and suddenly felt a familiar aura of the Litru Star. Only then did he realize that Riku Asakura was actually leading his family towards the cake shop.
The source of Litru Star¡¯s aura is the girl named Ellie a few days ago.
What the hell is this kid doing?
Xia Shu¡¯s eyelids twitched.
Now this little girl is a target, and the monster follows her wherever she goes.
Are you determined to cause trouble for him?
"That, boss."
After a while, Asakura Riku led Ellie and others to find Natsuki, and faced Natsuki with a calm gaze.
"Can you let Ellie and the others stay in my room for two days first? Just two days until the situation stabilizes."bsp; Now the boss also sees that his foundation is poor.
Watching Natsuki run away, Asakura Riku's face was filled with anticipation.
¡°Store manager, is Ellie okay?¡±
After returning to the store, Asakura Riku happened to bump into Kume Haruo who was coming downstairs.
"It's okay," Kume Haruo obviously didn't sleep well, yawned and asked, "Xiaolu, is there anything I can do for you?"
"Oh, the boss has already made the cake, just bring it over."
"Let me do it."
Kume Haruo followed Asakura Riku into the kitchen with an envious look on his face.
They are all on the same street, but his supermarket was trampled and destroyed by a monster. Who can he find to explain?
He said he could start over, but that small supermarket had put so much effort into it that recovery was just a luxury.
The rich but not overpowering aroma floated out of the oven. Kume Haruo sniffed it, and his eyes almost glowed.
¡°Is this a cake made by the boss?!¡±
"Yes," Riku Asakura said with a smile, "Manager, would you like to buy one to try? It's different from ordinary cakes. Even Mr. Fushii came here to buy it."
"Mr. Fushii came to buy it?"
Kume Haruo froze immediately.
He is the friend Asakura Riku talks about. He is an avid fan of Fushii Dek, who rivals Asakura Riku¡¯s love for Flashman.
"When did this happen?"
"Just yesterday."
¡°I¡¯ll buy one too!¡±
Kume Haruo paid without saying a word.
There are even some changes in my mind.
¡°Compared to opening a supermarket, learning how to make cakes from your boss seems to be a more promising option.
What kind of supermarket should we open? The supermarket was destroyed anyway.
¡°Well, it¡¯s delicious!¡± After taking a bite of the cake, Kume Haruo became more determined.
Stay, you must stay!
"right?"
Asakura Riku smiled with an unsurprised expression.
He also had this reaction when eating, and it took him a day to get used to it.
The benefit of being a cake apprentice is that you can eat cakes for free. Because there are not many customers at the moment, most of the cakes went into the boss¡¯s stomach yesterday, and a small part belongs to him.
I don¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but after eating the cake, the fatigue after the battle also disappeared a lot.
It seems that there is some kind of energy affecting his body.
Especially after eating the cake made by the boss alone, my spirit became much more active.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 423 Beria, the mastermind behind the scenes
"Well!"
In Forest Park, Xia Shu, who was jogging in the morning, suddenly groaned and held her chest.
After looking around for a while, Natsuki quickly disappeared into the space of light amid the entanglement of dark power.
"What happened, consultant?" Ellie's virtual projection came up to help Natsuki, but Natsuki passed through her body.
"It's okay, don't worry about me."
Xia Shu suppressed the red-purple light in her eyes and staggered into the sea of ??light particles.
"The darkness is still getting out of control. Even if he doesn't use this power, there is still a divine light mirror that continues to absorb the dark energy of this world.
Although it is not as good as active absorption, the accumulation day by day is still considerable.
In contrast, his power of light has hardly changed, and he can only forcefully maintain a fragile balance.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for my strong willpower, I don¡¯t know how many times I would have been eroded by darkness these days, and the energy absorption would probably have changed from passive to active, and I would eventually destroy the world and become the legendary king of the dark clan.
If he simply became stronger, he would not reject the darkness, but now he obviously cannot control this power.
¡°It can¡¯t be delayed any longer.¡±
Xia Shu concentrated on checking his own status.
He was determined to get the Strum organ in Fushii Dek's body, even if it was snatched from Beria.
But before that, he had to be prepared.
"At least until Strum's organ evolves, the light-dark balance must be stabilized.
"Wow!"
While Natsuki controlled the power of light to suppress the darkness, he thought of Jutsutsui General Hospital where the Parker crisis occurred.
That¡¯s where the King of Ultra¡¯s power is strongest, and it¡¯s also where the King of Ultra¡¯s consciousness is clearest.
Although he didn¡¯t really want to, it seemed like he might have to go in now.
If there is anything in this time and space that can help him suppress darkness, it is the energy of the Ultra King.
¡¡
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
Shopping Street.
As the only shop left in the ruins, the cake shop seems to have become the center of the plot. Just after a night of peace, aliens who mimic humans came over.
The sleeping little girl Ellie was shrunk and put in a container and taken out of the cake shop. Fortunately, the girl's mother found out in time and hurriedly screamed to alert Asakura Riku downstairs.
"Dada!"
"Stop! Give Ellie back!"
Riku Asakura didn't even have time to take off his employee uniform, gritted his teeth and chased after Dada, the three-faced monster who revealed his true form.
Seeing Dada going straight through the wall of the ruins to escape from the corner, Asakura Riku jumped over Dada's head with his legs, but he hit the wall in front of him with too much force.
it hurts!
When Dada got up again, he turned in another direction.
At this time, a figure holding a sword came forward, blocking Dada's escape route.
"Get out of the way! Don't block the way!" Dada fiercely held the container and hit the person coming.
"alien?"
Toba Laiye frowned and looked at Dada and the container containing the girl in Dada's arms. He pulled out his long sword and forced Dada back.
"Aha!"
¡°Where did this crazy woman come from?!¡±
Dada was frightened and avoided the edge of the sword, but was kicked in the chest by Toba Raiha. As he stepped back, the container in his arms rolled down the corner.
Before Dada could pick up the container, Asakura Lu also chased after him from behind.
Seeing this, Dada had no choice but to break through the other wall and leave.
"Damn it! Wait for me!"
"Ellie!"
Asakura Lu glanced at Dada's running back, paused, and hurriedly picked up the alien container on the ground.
The Ellie inside the container was only the size of a doll. After seeing an acquaintance, Lihua Daiyu choked and slapped the wall of the container: "Brother Xiao Lu!"
"It's okay, I'll rescue you right away!"
Asakura Lu quietly fiddled with the container, but before he could figure out the reason, he saw Ellie herself escaping from the container and returning to her original state.
¡°Perhaps the collision just now has damaged the container, and even Ellie herself didn¡¯t react. She looked around before throwing herself into Asakura Riku¡¯s arms in fear.
"Well¡¡"
Asakura Riku smiled awkwardly, and then noticed Toba Kuriha standing next to him.
"Who are you?"
"I'm looking for this girl."
Toba Kuriye turned his attention to the girl, stepped forward and grabbed her right hand.bsp; "Teacher, where have you been? I can't find you!"
Xia Shu stopped in place, smiled bitterly and said, "Silly girl, it's not like I won't come back."
"Eh?"
Asakura Riku stared at Toba Kuriha, whose image of the mysterious master had collapsed.
"Boss, do you know each other?"
Toba Kuruha stiffened suddenly, her face flushed, she looked around and let go of Natsuki, lowering her head and said: "I came to Hoshiyama City partly for the Litru Star, but partly also to find a teacher, 6 years It was my teacher who saved me and taught me swordsmanship"
"Wait!" Asakura Riku raised his hand anxiously, "Boss, I have decided, I also want to learn swordsmanship from my master!"
"It's enough to let Laiye teach you."
Natsuki ignored Asakura Riku and instead ordered Laiye to speak.
"If you have time, please take care of this guy for me and suffer a little bit, so that you don't have to be a hero all the time without any skills."
Toba Laiye was stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded in agreement.
It seems that the teacher doesn¡¯t know that Asakura Riku is an Ultra Warrior.
"I understand, teacher, I will take good care of him."
Asakura Riku shrank from behind, looking at Toba Raiha's charming smile, he felt inexplicably dangerous: "Okay, something seems to be wrong, Pekka Pekka? Where did you go again?"
After looking back and seeing no trace of Peijia, Asakura Riku scratched the back of his neck helplessly.
Peijia is like a mouse meeting a cat every time he sees his boss.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 424 Office Worker Zero
Another day of darkness has fallen.
The shopping street that was attacked by monsters twice in succession was calmer than ever before. The only cake shop still open turned off its lights as the night progressed.
Looking down from above, the entire shopping street is obviously different from other urban areas. The building ruins are densely covered, just like a ghost town. It will probably take a long time to return to normal.
In the middle of the night, a dark shadow suddenly walked out of the ruined cake shop.
After confirming that no one was noticing, the black shadow disappeared like a ghost, leaving only undetectable spatial fluctuations.
"Whoops!"
Shitsutsui General Hospital.
Natsuki teleported and appeared outside the hospital. He took a deep breath while looking at the silent hospital, and the next moment he stepped directly into the hospital building.
There was not much movement in the hospital at night. Even the guard on duty was sleeping soundly in the guard box. There was no reaction at all until Xia Shu's figure appeared in the surveillance camera of the underground parking lot.
"right here."
"Wow!"
Natsuki could feel the rich golden light particles all over her body.
The aura of the king enveloped the entire parking lot, but there was no consciousness of the King of Ultra, or in other words, he could not sense the existence of the King of Ultra.
Are you still sleeping?
Xia Shu glanced around in confusion, not daring to think any more, and quickly teleported away after absorbing part of the light particle energy.
Stop when you feel good. Absorbing a little energy is enough to stabilize the darkness.
No matter what state the Ultra King is in, he is not someone he can provoke.
This legendary superman doesn¡¯t take many shots, but judging from the "Taiping Fengtu Ji" in his hand, it is very likely that he has the ability to master "destiny".
Can¡¯t afford to offend.
"Hoo!"
When he returned to the cake shop again, Kume Haruo was sleeping soundly. Only his apprentice Toba Raiye went out to check and found that there was nothing unusual around the cake shop, so he yawned and went back to his room to catch up on his sleep.
"This silly girl is very alert." Xia Shu admired.
In the past few years since he was away, Toba has traveled around the world in Yeman, and has practiced in the Chinese country of this time and space for a long time. Among ordinary people, he can be called a top warrior.
It¡¯s a pity that the level of life has not broken through the limits of human beings and is still at level E.
This is also the limitation of ordinary people.
"Huh?"
Natsuki glanced at Toba Raiha again.
Perhaps because he had absorbed the energy of the Ultra King, he could feel an energy reviving in Laiye's body.
"This is¡¡"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes flickered.
It is the Litru Star with the characteristics of the Ultra King!
The Litru Star that disappeared 6 years ago has reappeared.
It seems that the silly disciple¡¯s body is not simple. He should have absorbed the power of the Ultra King when he was born.
¡°With his help, there is no chance of breaking through the limits of the human body.
¡¡
The underground base of the Observatory, the new "Nebula Village".
After Asakura Riku took the game console he bought with his salary in advance and connected it to the virtual screen of the command room, he took a satisfied look at the decorated "living room" of the command room.
Flashman posters, figure peripherals, DVDs, books and periodicals
¡°Compared with the cold atmosphere at the beginning, now it finally feels like home.
The most important thing is that it is completely free here, and you can still get a lot of rent subsidy every month, which is much better than working in Galaxy Supermarket.
In the past, he would never have dared to buy the latest game console.
"By the way, I also want to buy a bicycle." Asakura Riku suddenly remembered.
Although there is a conveyor elevator in the base, it is impossible for him to directly use the conveyor elevator to work in the cake shop. It is necessary to buy a bicycle for transportation.
but.
I just overdrafted my salary from my boss once, so I can only wait until I save money to buy a bicycle later.
"Xiao Lu," Peijia said, "I still need a vacuum cleaner."
"Vacuum cleaner? I'll go look for it in the ruins tomorrow. Maybe there's something we can use."
Asakura Riku made up his mind and decided to be a garbage man to the end.
Resources cannot be wasted.
"Speaking of which, Peijia," Asakura Lu asked Peijia while packing his things, "Are you really not going to the cake shop with me in the future?"
"I'll stay and look after the base," Peijia continued her handiwork angrily, "I can also make some paper flowers and sell them for money."
?Igali straightened his glasses and climbed up with his briefcase in his arms. Just as he was about to follow him to escape, another giant figure suddenly fell on the battlefield.
The red and blue body is very similar to one of the two giants in front.
"Another one?"
Igauri was shocked, and then he realized that the new giant seemed not to be an enemy, and after Ultraman Geed fell to the ground, the new giant immediately took action and beat away the Dark Lopsero.
"That giant is"
Igali looked at the new giant curiously, and suddenly noticed that the layers of the building across the street were cracked, and several broken concrete pieces fell on a young man on the ground.
"Danger!"
Igali yelled and rushed out of the road. The next moment, he stepped on a banana peel and slipped on the sole of his foot. He lost his balance and rushed in front of a moving truck uncontrollably.
"boom!"
Natsuki¡¯s eyes twitched when he happened to see this scene, but he did not take action to save anyone. He just used his telekinesis to stop many pieces of the building from hitting the crowd.
"Sero?"
Looking up at the giant body standing on the battlefield, Xia Shu had a complicated expression, and the intersection of time and space and Zero in front of him also appeared in his mind.
The relationship between him and Zero is rather complicated. It can be said that they are both enemies and friends. They were enemies in Orb time and space, but they also had the experience of fighting side by side.
In terms of strength, Zero is S-level like him, and he is one of the few Ultra warriors who is strong enough in normal situations.
?????????????????????? But it seems that Zero is in a very bad condition now, with a posture that has not recovered from serious injuries, and even Dark Lopus Zero has not been able to eliminate it.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki glanced at the damaged Ultimate Bracelet on Zero's left wrist, then disappeared into the crowd, followed by Riku Asakura who was injured and had escaped from transformation, leaving the scene.
At this time, Sero's eyes were attracted by Igali who had a car accident, and he completely failed to notice that there was an "old friend" on the ground.
Unlike last time, Natsuki has controlled the dark power very well and has not attracted the attention of the outside world.
The reason why Zero came to Earth is to track down Dek Fushii who stole the Ultra Capsule during the space war.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 425 Old Friend
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The next day, fighting broke out again in Ogawa Town.
Riku Asakura fought fiercely for the second time with yesterday's Dark Lopsero on the river bank. The second Litru Star finally surfaced, which was the boy who was almost hit by the debris of the building yesterday.
As a fighting form sublimated by the fusion of the first-generation Ultraman and Belial Capsule, the original form is no weaker than other forms, and its fighting, light and other abilities are almost perfectly balanced.
But the current Riku Asakura is obviously unable to exert the power of this form, and he still keeps fighting with Dark Lopsero.
"boom!"
Taking advantage of the gap where Dark Lopus Cero was motionless, Geed attacked repeatedly. However, due to insufficient strength, he could not even break through the opponent's defense. Not only did he fail to affect Dark Lopus Cero, but he actually It was severe pain in my hands and feet.
"It's so hard! My hand will be shattered!"
"How can we deal with this guy?"
Riku Asakura was almost desperate to face the Dark Lopsero who ignored the attack, and felt huge humiliation.
It¡¯s so disrespectful!
"Scared!"
The ground.
Izuku Fushii, who was still dressed as a writer, walked out of the underground passage. He didn't pay attention to Geed's battle. He frowned and continued to use the sublimator to summon the new Dark Lopsero.
"Aren't you coming out yet, Ultraman Zero?"
"It must be hidden somewhere," Izuku Fushii sneered, inserting two capsules in succession, "Just let me force you to show up!"
The new Dark Lopus Zero is an ordinary model, and its strength is much lower than the first one, but it is enough here. His goal is Zero, not to destroy Geed.
Although the fighting at the scene seemed fierce, it was actually within the tolerance of Geed.
Dark Lopusero also did not use the special move of light against Geed.
The ground bridge on the other side.
"Zero, who possessed Igauri, was also vaguely aware of the strangeness, and watched as Geed was attacked by three Dark Lops and did not act rashly.
"Aren't you going?" Igauri asked in a trembling voice, holding on to the railing amid the violent shaking.
"Let me take another look," Zero said in a hollow voice, "Due to an old injury, my transformation time is very limited, and I also want to see where this Geed comes from."
"That's it"
"Um?"
After just looking at Zero for a while, he was suddenly shocked.
As a ball of light flew towards Geed, the original form transformed, and instantly switched to the red steel armor form in a flame explosion.
Geed¡¯s newly burning form.
The strange form formed by the fusion and sublimation of the power of Seven and Leo. The whole body is covered with hard armor. High-heat steam is constantly ejected during the movement, destroying two ordinary Dark Lops in the blink of an eye.
There have been earth-shaking changes in hand-to-hand combat capabilities.
"That form combines my father and master!" Zero solemnly took off his glasses and took control of his body, "It's the power of the Ultra Capsule!"
After silently watching Geed finish the battle, Zero passed on the image of Asakura Riku to Iga Gurito.
This is what Asakura Riku saw when he broke away from his transformation yesterday.
"It's impressive," Sero said solemnly, "I need to meet this person."
"this person¡¡"
Igauri said in surprise.
¡°I know him, he is an employee of ¡®Xiashu Cake Shop¡¯!¡±
"Xia Shu Cake Shop?"
Sero sounded confused.
He is not unfamiliar with the name Natsuki, it is the real name of a guy who always likes to go by the pseudonym "Takashu Rei".
Although he is also a warrior, he possesses the power of both light and darkness, making him a quite complex character.
It should be a coincidence.
How could a guy like that come here to open a cake shop out of nowhere?
"What's wrong, Sairo-san?" Igauri asked in confusion when he saw Sairo fell silent.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, I suddenly remembered an acquaintance.¡±
?Sero shook his head and laughed dumbly.
I still remember there was a bet about who would be stronger, but before I knew it, more than a hundred years had passed, and Natsuki seemed to have completely disappeared, never showing his body.
Over the years, he has fought against Beria in the Super Space War, and his strength has improved a lot. If he recovers from his injuries, he should be stronger, right?
When he has reached this point, it is extremely difficult to increase his strength every time. I believe Natsuki will be the same.
&nb"Try it and watch the bamboo chop."
"this one?"
Asakura Lu tentatively pulled out his long sword and walked to the green bamboo. He looked back at Lai Yehou, took a deep breath and chopped hard at the bamboo.
¡°It¡¯s just that not to mention cutting the bamboo, not even a trace was left.
"No, this sword is too soft, and the bamboo is not fixed tightly." Asakura Riku helplessly reached out and shook the green bamboo.
"Yeah?"
Toba Raiha took back the long sword from Asakura Riku's hand. After a few swings, the sword light flashed on the green bamboo.
The green bamboo still looked unchanged, but when Asakura Riku was about to speak, a diagonal crack appeared in the middle, and then the upper half of the green bamboo slipped and fell to the ground.
The fracture is extremely smooth, unlike a soft sword that can cut it.
Asakura Lu was dumbfounded. If he hadn't tried it beforehand, he would have thought that the green bamboo was broken.
"How did you do it?"
"Sometimes, the bigger the strength, the better," Toba Laiye said as she returned the sword to its sheath. "The role of training is to learn to control strength and exert the best fighting effect. You can train slowly by yourself."
After leaving the long sword with Asakura Riku, Toba Raiha briskly went downstairs with the empty clothes basket.
She has been suffering from mental torture all these years, and now she finally has hope of revenge.
Even if the teacher doesn¡¯t say anything, she will still find ways to train Asakura Riku.
"It doesn't seem to be in the store"
At this time, Iga Rito, who was passing by the roadside, was sneaking around the door and peeking into the store. Toba Kuriha, who saw this scene, grabbed him and said, "What are you doing?"
"Misunderstanding, misunderstanding," Igali took out his business card in a frightening manner, "I have something to do with Riku Asakura, and the boss also knows me!"
"real?"
Toba Raiha looked at Iga Liren with suspicion, then turned back to the chef of the cake shop.
"Teacher, do you know this person?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 426 Healing Super Power
"You know me? Of course I know you."
The back kitchen door opened, and Natsuki, dressed in a white chef's uniform, appeared in Igauri's sight.
Before Igauri could react, Sero suddenly took off his glasses: "Is it you!? Why are you here?"
"I'm the owner of a cake shop, why can't I be here?" Xia Shu smiled.
"Don't make trouble, you know what I mean!"
¡°I¡¯m tired from running, and I want to take a rest once in a while.¡±
"tired?"
Sero took a step forward and wanted to ask more questions, but looked at Toba Raiha who was looking at him closely and swallowed the words in his mouth.
"Didn't you say you have something to do with Xiao Lu?" Xia Shu reminded, "He is on the roof now."
"I¡¡"
Sero opened his mouth and said helplessly.
"Let's have a good talk when we have time."
"Teacher," after Sero went upstairs, Toba Raiha finally couldn't help but ask, "Who is he? Teacher's friend?"
¡°We met from previous travels.¡±
Natsuki had not originally planned to meet Shiro so soon, but with Asakura Riku here, it would be unrealistic to always hide. In addition, Iga Rito had seen him, so it was better to be more direct.
However, he will not let Zero be exposed as a giant, nor will he help Zero fight against Beria.
Beria is not his target, at least not now.
Although Beria has the power of the ultimate life form, the Reblondo star, in his body, he can no longer easily absorb dark materials.
Beria wants the Strum organ in Fushijing Dek¡¯s body to be advanced, and he wants it too.
It seems that Dek Fushii is the last Strum star. If you miss this time, there will be no hope.
Once the balance between light and darkness cannot be maintained, he may really become the ultimate darkness in the prophecy.
the other side.
Although Sero went upstairs, he suddenly lost the mood to talk to Asakura Riku.
Seeing Natsuki here was beyond his expectation.
The most important thing is that Natsuki is wandering between darkness and light. If Natsuki has any bad intentions, he can't stop him in this situation.
"Sairo-san," Igauri asked curiously, "do you know the boss here?"
"Sero thought for a while but still didn't reveal Natsuki's identity. What if Natsuki was really taking a break and he revealed his identity and started causing trouble?
"An old friend I met on Earth before." Zero said casually, his expression becoming more serious.
No, we must not let Xia Shu know that he was injured.
This is not just a matter of face. As long as the injury is concealed, Natsuki can be restrained to some extent, so that he does not become an enemy again in the end.
to be honest.
If the Kingdom of Light pursues Xia Shu again, he really doesn¡¯t know what to choose.
¡¡
The universe.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Izuku came to Beria's hiding place once again, and faced the magnificent body of Beria, "Lord Beria, what do you want to see me for?"
"There was a little accident," Beria leaned down, and the red light enveloped Fushii Dek's body, "Star Strum, your plan needs to speed up."
"But¡¡"
"Don't worry, I will give you more power."
"Yes," Izuku Fushii lowered his head slightly and said in a respectful tone, "Next, I will find a way to get rid of Zero who is in the way, and collect the Ultra Capsules as soon as possible. Lord Beria, please rest assured."
"Very good," Beria smiled evilly again, "I'm waiting for your good news, Star Strum."
¡¡
Earth, Kajio area, Hoshiyama City.
The AIB Research Institute has welcomed a special researcher, a kind-hearted Peter Star who transformed into a weirdo.
The Pitts are a female race of cosmic beings. They usually turn into human beauties to lurk and invade the earth. They are generally cunning and insidious, and are good at cultivating King Airei as a biological weapon.
Natsuki met two Pitts with long-legged beauties in the Max dimension.
However, the person joining AIB this time is a special case of the Pit Star people. Not only does he love the earth and be friendly, he was also the holder of the Litru Star, but now it has been handed over to Ged, helping Ged activate a Xikaliot Capsules.
¡°Her name is Toritep, and she has passed the AIB inspection,¡± Zena reported to Natsuki Hui over the phone, ¡°by a former Litru Star holder.It seems that his eyes were firmly attracted by the light emitted by the Litru Star, and he ignored Natsuki and roared towards the ground.
A B-level monster actually dares to covet the Litru Star.
Looking at the terrifying figure of Astron slumping down, Xia Shu¡¯s expression remained unchanged until the shadow enveloped his head before he teleported out of range.
"hold head high?"
Astrom¡¯s huge forelimbs were pressed against the street, and he tilted his head in confusion, and then angrily turned to the eye-catching Litru Star light pillar on the other side.
"Again?"
Natsuki feels that the characteristics of Litru Star are really poisonous.
I am afraid that Izuku Fushii had planned it in advance when he spread the Karelan elements.
In this way, whoever has given birth to a Literu Star will be discovered quickly.
"Keng!"
Xia Shu hid her figure, stretched out her hand and pulled out the divine light sword in the dazzling flash.
He doesn¡¯t care about the other Litru stars. No one can come to this one.
Whoa¡ª¡ª!
The breath exploded, and a crescent giant expanded from bottom to top, instantly penetrating the Astrom monster's body.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 427 The Litru Star is on Natsuki
"Boom!"
Tanimaru Shoji.
Igari, who was busy working, suddenly took off his glasses and stood up.
"The movement just now"
Zero looked closely towards the direction of the loud explosion.
The radio sirens outside are still echoing, but the Astrom that attacked the city has turned into explosive flames.
A faint blade of light faded from the sky, and the clouds split into two from the middle.
"It's that guy!"
?Sero determined the source of the energy reaction and his eyes narrowed suddenly.
It seems to be Natsuki¡¯s special weapon.
He can actually launch such a level of attack without transforming. Has that guy become stronger again?
"What are you doing?" A somewhat pretty OL woman stared at her with a sullen expression, "Igari, you always ask for leave recently. The minister is already very angry. Are you slacking off at work now?"
As he said that, the ol brought a thick stack of documents and pressed them in front of Iga Rijin: "This is the backlog of work you asked for leave. It's best to confirm it quickly and apologize to the minister after get off work!"
"I¡¡"
"Sero looked at the sullen woman in front of him and wanted to get angry, but he opened his mouth and finally put on his glasses and sat back at his desk.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
At the scene in the Kajiao area, while Natsuki put away the divine light sword, she activated her super telekinesis and raised her hand to grab an Astrone doll from the explosion dust.
It¡¯s just a B-level monster. The Dark Sword, the predecessor of the Divine Light Sword, could kill it as early as the Dyna world. The energy loss is still acceptable to him now.
Why do you need to transform when you can instantly kill him?
He has no interest in being a hero. He is almost past the second grade of middle school.
It is more comfortable to grow in secret.
"It's not of much use, but it can be placed on the monster planet to recharge."
Natsuki glanced at the dazed Astrom doll in his hand, put it back into the light space together with the divine light sword, and then looked at the little fur ball in his arms.
This little thing is also suitable for collection, but it¡¯s not necessary.
too weak.
¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the research institute first¡¡±
"Mogu!"
Before Natsuki could finish her words, the little furball waggled its tail and called out. The light of the Litru Star on its body lit up again. Then it took the initiative to break away from the little furball and turned into a ball of light and merged into Natsuki's body.
"Wow!"
Natsuki was a little surprised for a while, then he held up the little fur ball in surprise.
It is said that it can only be handed over to Ultra Warriors by the holder, but now it seems that this is not absolute.
The little fur ball was actually able to pass the Litru Star to him.
Is it because of the energy of the Ultra King?
Natsuki mobilized energy to isolate the fluctuations of the Litru Star on her body, and discovered that she also had healing powers.
Not only the method of use, but also the principle is clearly seen.
With a little more time, you should be able to directly master the healing light.
"Mogu!" the little furball called to wake up Xia Shu.
"I owe you a favor."
Natsuki looked at the cute little fur ball in confusion, and was thinking about how to deal with it, when suddenly his telepathy read a childish conscious request.
"You want to go back to your partner? This is a bit difficult."
Natsuki looked back at the AIB Research Institute and noticed that Zena and Aizaki Moya had already rushed over.
After a pause, Xia Shu loosened the restraints of his telekinesis and let the little furball bounce away from the scene.
"It depends on your luck."
Ignoring any further developments, Xia Shu followed and disappeared along the street.
Regarding Litru Star, he still needs to conduct some research.
"Whoops!"
Near the Astron explosion area.
As soon as Natsuki left, Asakura Riku and the others walked out of the teleportation elevator in confusion.
Looking at the empty ruined streets, Riku Asakura, who was about to transform, didn't know what to do for a while.
"Where's the monster?"
"The monster has been destroyed by an unknown force," Base Lem responded, "The Litru Star has also disappeared. Xiaolu, can you come back?"
Asakura Lufeng was in a mess, and in the end he could only shrug his shoulders and return to the elevator helplessly.
The monsters are gone, what else can we do?
In the corner of the street behind, Fushii Dek looked at Asakura Riku and his group with a sullen face, and turned angrily to the explosion ruins.
? ?When Natsuki returned to the cake shop, the news of Zero's appearance was being broadcast on TV.
"Manager," Zena contacted by phone, "because of the incident with Astrone, people in the war zone have evacuated in advance. There are no casualties this time, and the local government will be responsible for the post-disaster reconstruction work."
"You have done a good job," Natsuki nodded, "The holders of the Litru Star are still searching. Even if they cannot protect themselves, they can still prevent monster incidents in time."
"yes."
Zena responded, paused and continued.
"Manager, there is one more thing. The Runa species that escaped from the research institute, the Litru Star, has disappeared, but"
"You decide for yourself," the figure of the little furball appeared in Xia Shu's mind, "The rules are rules, but if humans don't reject it, it's not a bad idea to let it continue to live on the earth."
The seemingly beautiful and lovely creatures in the universe are often more terrifying than ordinary monsters.
He knows this very well.
But since the little fur ball can become the host of the Litru Star, it means that his character is not bad.
He will not directly deny the good side because of past experience.
"I see."
Zena ended the call and looked at the little fur ball living with humans from a distance. Moya Aizaki, who could not wait, asked hurriedly: "How was it? What did the administrator say?"
Zeina still had a wooden face. After looking at it for a while, he returned to the agent car and said, "I don't know when something will happen. Don't forget to monitor it regularly."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 428: Exchange of identities, new time and space coordinates
"Ultraman Geed was defeated by the monsters and has always been at a disadvantage, but it was another Ultraman who saved Geed from the crisis"
The next morning.
In the light space, Ellie connected to the external signal and separated a separate virtual screen to play TV news.
Zero¡¯s appearance was very popular, and all the subsequent news was still talking about this new Ultra Warrior, and there were many street interviews.
¡°It would definitely be more popular if it were transformed into a consultant.¡± Ellie commented.
"It makes no sense."
Natsuki just glanced at the news report and then turned his gaze away to the two blank Ultra Capsules on the virtual platform in front of him.
In order to speed up research, he still mobilized some of the divine light mirror analysis resources.
But just researching a blank Ultra capsule is not enough.
Only the Ultra Capsule has use value after it is opened.
Xia Shu looked thoughtful.
When the Kingdom of Light developed the Ultra Capsule, the Ultra King was still fine, and he definitely didn¡¯t think about the Litru Star.
There should be other ways.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Otherwise, Riku Asakura would not have had the original Ultraman capsule in the first place.
We don¡¯t know how Belial made the monster capsule, but it obviously has nothing to do with the Litru Star.
"If it's energy, can it be infused directly?"
Natsuki tried to mobilize his own power of light.
In order to evolve himself before, he integrated a lot of materials
"Consultant," Ellie suddenly reminded, "Asakura Lu has returned to the cake shop. It seems that he has something to ask you."
"Um?"
Natsuki stopped moving and quickly exited the space of light.
Sure enough, the next moment you heard a shout from outside the door, but when Xia Shu opened the door, she became weird all of a sudden.
The voice was that of Riku Asakura, and his appearance was that of Riku Asakura, but under his gaze, it was Igaurito.
"What the hell are you doing? Where is Xiaolu?" Natsuki noticed the special device Igauri wore on his chest.
A camouflage ability similar to mimicry
"I knew I couldn't hide it from you," Zero reluctantly took off his glasses and took control of his body. "This was both their idea. They exchanged identities to experience their own lives."
"Exchange identities?"
Xia Shu looked at the time and said without politeness at all.
"If you're like this, why are you still standing there? Hurry up and change your clothes, it's going to open soon!"
?Sero¡¯s face was stiff, he put on his glasses again and silently went downstairs.
"It's really I feel uncomfortable, actually I have to work for him."
"It's me who works, Sairo-san."
Igali glanced at the long queue that had formed outside with a grimace.
Because he has queued up himself, he knows very well how busy the cake shop will be in the morning.
Fortunately, you only have to work for half a day and can rest in the afternoon.
He could only think about this kind of good thing in his dreams before.
To be honest, after learning about Asakura Riku's treatment, he wished he could quit his job on the spot.
Although the salary is much higher than here, not to mention working hard every day and being bullied, I don¡¯t really get much money in a month.
He doesn¡¯t want to live like a dog every day. He can only be like a normal person when he returns home.
Maybe you can really come to work in the cake shop.
Looking at the popularity of the cake shop, Iga Liren had many thoughts in his heart.
Based on his experience, this cake shop can be turned into a brand and become bigger and stronger through chain stores.
He doesn¡¯t have the talent to be a pastry chef, but he is good at business.
"Xiao Lu," Kume Haruo shouted from the kitchen, "help me move these cakes out first."
After these days of adapting and learning, Kume Haruo has become the temporary store manager, responsible for the subsequent cake making work. Dressed in a white pastry suit, with a slightly chubby body and a big mouth that always smiles, he looks like A chef.
Kume Haruo often ate cakes after work, and Natsuki noticed it and didn't pay much attention.
??Always provide some benefits to employees, and besides, he and Asakura Riku also eat a lot.
¡°Ah, I¡¯m so exhausted!¡±
??From the time it opens in the morning until it closes at noon, the cake shop is so busy that Igali makes people almost fall down from exhaustion.
Loading goods, packing, maintaining order, cashiering, and sometimes helping in the kitchen
Looking at?Starting from entering this timeline, the current time and space has become a parallel time and space, the world line changes, and anything may happen in the future.
"I hope you can grow up smoothly"
"Who are you?"
Musashi opened his eyes in a daze and vaguely saw the outline of Natsuki's figure, but when he rubbed his eyes and sat up, he found that there was nothing in front of him.
¡¡
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"boss!"
"Are you in there, boss?"
Geed time and space.
As soon as Natsuki exited the light space, she heard a violent knock on the door, along with Kume Haruo's anxious shout.
It¡¯s already business hours for the next morning.
Logically speaking, Kume Haruo is now the acting store manager, so he will not be disturbed unless there is something important.
After regaining control of his aura, Natsuki deliberately yawned and opened the door: "Mr. Kume, what happened?"
"Eh? Boss, don't you know?" Kume Haruo responded exaggeratedly, "Today Fushii Ide-sensei is having a book signing event. He said that he had invited the boss in advance and all the store employees can go with him. Boss, you won't forget it, right? "
"A book signing?"
Natsuki was slightly dazed.
I almost forgot, he is still a "fan" of Fushii Dek.
"Yes, it starts at 10 o'clock this morning," Kume Haruo stared at Natsuki nervously and expectantly, "Boss, look"
"Then take a day off and I'll come and see the store." Xia Shu said calmly.
"Boss, aren't you going?" Kume Haruo said regretfully.
"I already have Mr. Fushii DeFushii De's signature signed, and isn't he unavailable?" Natsuki waved his hands and pretended to be sleepy, "I'll go next time."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 429 The Embarrassed Zero
Book signing venue.
Because the well-known novelist was going to give a special lecture on his next work, lucky fans from all over the country gathered at the venue.
The entrance to the venue.
The cake shop group registered under the leadership of Kume Haruo, and even Igauri's family was invited by Fushii Dek.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As he signed autographs from fans, Fushii Dek glanced at everyone with his peripheral vision.
He didn¡¯t particularly care whether Natsuki came or not. The ¡°protagonist¡± this time was Iga Rijin, Sero.
With all the chess pieces in place, it was soon time for him to finish.
Today is the end of Ultraman Zero.
"hehe."
Fushii Dek chuckled and looked away, and was soon surrounded by enthusiastic fans.
"Fushii De-sensei!"
"teacher!"
"It's really a teacher!"
"Thank you for your support."
¡° Dek Fushii behaved intellectually and elegantly and continued to communicate with fans.
Outside, Sero looked in his eyes but felt inexplicably uneasy.
After seeing no figure of Natsuki left and right, Sero directed Igauri's body and asked Asakura Riku and others: "Where is your boss? Isn't he coming?"
"The boss still has to look after the store, and he seems to have other things to do." Riku Asakura explained.
"Looking at the store?"
Sero suddenly felt a little flustered.
He originally thought that Natsuki would come over, so he wasn't too worried.
As a result, a "store visitor" actually came.
Is that cake shop so important?
¡¡
Summer Tree Cake Shop.
Natsuki put up a rest sign in advance, poured a cup of tea in the room on the second floor and leaned on the sofa, flipping through a book by Izuku Fushii in his hand.
With the banner of science fiction novelists, it is no different from looking at the novels of fluttering streets.
It is a complete adaptation of the story of Zero and Beria, and Zero has become a villain.
Is it because people in this world are too interested in the legend of Ultraman?
Not to mention, the tokusatsu dramas here are indeed very popular, and The Flash has been popular for more than ten years.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu closed her eyes slightly and switched to the perspective of the phantom clone that had sneaked into the venue.
The location was pretty good. When Fushii Dek started his speech, the phantom clone was sitting behind Laiye and the others.
He knew exactly what Fushii Dek had in mind, and of course he would not be without any precautions.
The main body is easy to alarm Beria, so switching to the trumpet is not a big problem.
"It's almost time for me to prepare."
Natsuki stood up and returned to the light space.
There are two Ultra Capsules suspended on the virtual platform in the experimental area. One of them is flashing the shadow of Gaussian Moon God, and the other is flashing the shadow of the original giant of light.
80% completion.
the other side.
The middle-aged man sitting behind Laiye pushed up his glasses and focused on Izuku Fushii who was speaking on the stage.
After all, the phantom clone has no entity. At this time, it is only possessed by a participant, and he tried his best to choose an ordinary middle-aged man.
But the time cannot be too long, otherwise it will cause indelible damage to this middle-aged man.
"What's wrong, Raiha?" Asakura Riku suddenly noticed something was wrong with Toba Raiha next to him.
"nothing."
Toba Raiha clutched her fingers tightly, and when Izuku Fushii turned sideways, her eyes trembled, as if she had returned to the time when her parents had an accident 6 years ago.
She witnessed the monster transform back into a human with her own eyes. Although the figure was too far away to see clearly, the figure from its back was exactly the same as the feeling given to her by Fushii Dek.
Why is it such a coincidence?
"Um?"
The phantom clone looked at Toba Raiha, who had his head buried in front of him and his shoulders were trembling, and his eyes narrowed.
¡°It seems that the stimulation of Fujing¡¯s K incident brought back painful memories.
In this regard, he is really incompetent as a teacher. He only taught swordsmanship for a period of time and then left for nearly 6 years.
Natsuki also remembered 6 years ago.
"Today I plan to conceive a new Shining Knight and let him appear in the next work."
On the stage, Idek Fushii smiled slightly and said to the audience.
"Now I want to invite a live audience member to come on stage and create the Shining Knight based on him Just the male audience member over there, please come up."
The atmosphere of the auditoriumSince when did this exist on the planet? Nor is he a warrior from the Kingdom of Light"
When Fu Jing came out of K's pondering, his expression changed again.
Is it the one who took away the Litru Star before? !
"boom!"
Natsuki threw away Galatron as if throwing away garbage, and when he was about to collect the domain space and leave, Gede, who fell to the ground behind him, shouted anxiously as if he had reacted: "Wait a minute, senior"
"Whoosh¡ª¡ª!"
The brilliance connected together again, and Geed returned to the real space without getting any response.
The giant figure has disappeared, but the remains of Galatron are still lying in the ruins.
It¡¯s not an illusion.
"Sairo-san!"
The choking shouts of Igali on the ground brought Geed back to his thoughts. When he turned around, he realized that Zero's glasses had been petrified, and Zero's breath could not be sensed at all.
"how so?"
"Zero! It's amazing!"
Toba Kuruha ran out of the venue, shouted with red eyes, clutched the sword and faced Fushii Dek who also left the venue.
"You bastard¡¡"
"not the right time yet."
Suddenly, a strong arm pressed down Toba Raiha's shoulder from behind.
Toba Laiye's eyes were filled with moisture, and he looked back at the middle-aged man who stopped him with reluctance.
It was an audience member who was sitting behind her.
"Who are you?"
Natsuki pushed up his glasses and watched Dek Fushii comforting the people who were escaping. He shook his head slightly and said: "The grudge between you and Dek Fushii will have a chance to be resolved later, and the Ultra warrior named Zero is not dead now. , just wait a little longer.¡±
"Zero is not dead?"
Bird feathers were instantly shocked when they came.
"What do you mean by wait? And who are you?!"
"It's nothing."
Natsuki raised his head and glanced at the universe, controlled the middle-aged man to return to the crowd and released the phantom clone.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 430 Original Ultra Capsule
Observatory underground base.
Igali accepted the examination in a daze, still immersed in sadness.
"Ultraman Zero can't be detected on a person's body," Lem explained. "It may be that the energy is so low that it cannot be detected, or it may be"
Igali lowered his head in a trembling voice: "Sero sacrificed himself to save me. At that time"
Thinking of the final scene where Zero blocked all the attacks, Igali grabbed his fists in pain.
"I'm sorry, it's all my fault, it's all because of me, Zero, that I died!"
¡°It¡¯s amazing¡¡±
"When I stood in front of that monster, I was very scared. I didn't dare to fight at all!"
Igali put down the petrified Zero glasses and walked towards the teleportation elevator regardless of everyone's obstruction.
"If that mysterious giant hadn't appeared at that time, we would all have died"
"Are you going to run away?"
Toba Laiye stood aside silently, and the middle-aged man wearing glasses flashed through his mind.
"Perhaps Zero is not dead, but just fell asleep temporarily. There is still a chance"
"Then what do you want me to do?"
Igauri cried loudly.
"Continue fighting the monster? I can't do it anymore!"
"But¡¡"
"I want to leave this city," Igauri choked and bent down, "I'm sorry, all I can do is take Rumina and Kokoro and escape from here. I still have a family, so I can't go without any worries like you. Fight like hell!¡±
"Do you think I just like fighting hard?!"
Toba Laiye¡¯s eyes were red.
¡°If I had a choice, I would also like to live with my family!¡±
"Come on." Chaocang Lu stopped talking.
He only knew that Laiye had no parents and was practicing with his boss 6 years ago. As for why, Laiye never revealed it.
"At least you still have a chance to become an Ultra Warrior, but I have nothing. Even if I practice hard for 6 years, it is impossible to defeat the monster!"
Laiye turned his head and wiped the corners of his eyes.
"I have also thought that it would be great if I also had the power of an Ultra Warrior. Even if I still can't defeat the monsters, but people who can become Ultra Warriors are destined, and I don't have such a chance!"
"I¡¡"
Igali's lips trembled, not daring to look at Ye and the others. She buried her head and turned around and rushed into the conveyor elevator.
"sorry!"
the other side.
In the cake shop, Xia Shu silently withdrew his gaze from the direction of the secret base and turned his gaze to the TV news program.
Kume Haruo said excitedly from the side: "Boss, look, I'm on TV too!"
"Is this the venue for yesterday's autograph signing?" Xia Shu flipped through the newspaper in his hand, "I heard that many people were trapped in the venue yesterday."
"Yes," Kume Haruo said with lingering fear, "The exit door can't be opened no matter what, I thought I was dead!"
"This is the on-site reporter, next"
The news program is an interview scene outside the lecture venue during the day.
After the battle, Izuku Fushii took the initiative to lift the seal, and all the spectators ran outside, and Kume Haruo happened to be one of the interviewees.
"We were trapped at the exit of the venue, so we didn't know what happened. Suddenly there was a burst of bright light and it was over."
Kume Haruo in front of the camera grinned happily and said.
"But Geed has never fought a monster, so Ultraman Zero should have come to support him. By the way, Zero is very similar to the villain Zola in Fushii Ide-sensei's novel. I'm a fan of his. 'It's still 20,000 years old' Where is the year'"
Before Kume Haruo could finish speaking, the camera turned to other interviewers, and the last person who appeared was Dek Fushii, who was surrounded by many reporters.
"Fortunately, the fans were not injured. If the Ultra Warriors had not appeared at that time, maybe" Izuku Fushii said sincerely to the camera, "Thank you to the Ultra Warriors, they are the real heroes"
"Click!"
In a dark room, Izuku Fusui played with the chess pieces on the chessboard and watched the TV news with a frown.
It¡¯s true that his purpose this time is to get rid of Zero, but according to his arrangement, it will end with Geed turning defeat into victory.
The more recognition Ged gets, the more successful his plan will be.
But things didn¡¯t happen as he imagined.
Thinking of the unknown giant who intervened midway,The chess piece in Jingde's hand clicked and shattered.
Even though he stole the precious Litru Star last time, he actually came out to ruin his plan again.
Thinking of Beria¡¯s warning, Fushii Dek¡¯s expression became increasingly gloomy.
At this time, a piece of news suddenly came from the backhand left behind in the secret base.
"Maybe Zero isn't dead yet?"
Fu Jing's expression changed and he crushed a chess piece again.
Regardless of whether Zero is dead or not, he can't control Zero for the time being. He must bring back Geed's popularity.
He has done so much, isn¡¯t it because he wants Geed to be recognized by humans so that he can harvest the Litru Star?
"Humph, the fun is just about to begin."
¡¡
the next day.
Asakura Riku suddenly took a leave of absence and did not come to the cake shop. Lai Ye also looked absent-minded when he returned to the shop.
Seeing this, Xia Shu could only hang up the rest sign again.
"Let's take a day off today."
"Why?" Kume Haruo said in confusion, "Is there anything going on today?"
????????????????????? It¡¯s only open for half a day on weekdays, so it¡¯s too capricious to take breaks every now and then.
"that's all."
Natsuki didn¡¯t explain much. When he got a morning newspaper and was about to go upstairs, he found that Laiye was following him.
"You all seem to have something on your mind," Xia Shu turned around and asked, "Did anything special happen yesterday?"
"teacher¡¡"
Ye Jingjing stared at Xia Shu for a while before speaking.
"You were there yesterday, right?"
From the first time she met Natsuki during the incident with the monster at the foot of Mount Mitsuse, to now 6 years later, she gradually felt that Natsuki came from the universe.
Because humans simply don¡¯t have that kind of power.
Xia Shu frowned slightly: "Why do you say that?"
"I've looked for that middle-aged man," Laiye said tightly. "He didn't remember what happened after arriving at the venue, and"
"You think too much, Laiye."
Natsuki interrupted.
"Don't put too much pressure on yourself. Everyone has their own mission. Even if you are not an Ultra Warrior, you can still fight. Don't worry too much."
"Why, teacher?" Laiye ran to Xia Shu anxiously, "Teacher, you obviously know everything and you are so powerful, why"
"You are really tired," Xia Shu said with a calm expression, "Go back and have a good sleep. Once you have a good rest, you will be fine."
Laiye took Xia Shu back to the bedroom in disappointment, stood there for a while, and returned to his room in a depressed mood.
"Whoops!"
I don¡¯t know when, suddenly there were two Ultra Capsules on the table.
"This is?"
Laiye woke up instantly and picked up the capsules only to find that one of them was a Gauss capsule. As for the other one, there was only the back of an Ultra Warrior, but he could vaguely see that it was the unknown giant who had appeared in front of Galatron before.
Next room.
After Xia Shu sensed that Lai Ye got the capsule, she closed her eyes again.
He has studied the Gaussian capsule clearly and just returned it to Asakura Riku.
As for his own capsule, it is specially input with domain skills.
He doesn¡¯t want to get involved in the Geed battle, but he also doesn¡¯t want the place where he lives to be frequently destroyed. If Geed can use domain skills, the damage caused by the battle will undoubtedly be greatly reduced.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 431 New Fusion and Sublimation
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
noon.
There was another tremor in Xingshan City. As the magic circle expanded in mid-air, a new Astron fell into the ruins of the previous one.
The long siren sounded again.
Igari specifically asked for leave from the company, and packed his luggage with his wife without even eating lunch.
As long as you leave Xingshan City, it will be safe.
There is no battle, so you don¡¯t have to worry about being involved in a monster attack
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
??There were continuous sounds of explosions in the distance.
It¡¯s Riku Asakura who transforms into Geed and fights monsters.
"A monster appears again in Xingshan City. It seems to be the same type as yesterday. Geed is currently fighting a fierce battle with it, but it is still at a disadvantage. Will Ultraman Zero appear?"
The news broadcast on TV made Igali stiffen, and the right hand that usually held Zero's glasses began to tremble again.
"Sero's voice seemed to ring in his ears again: "I am sorry, you are trembling."
"Of course I'm scared, but"
Igali clenched his fists tightly, gritted his teeth after a while and looked at his wife and daughter.
"Rumina, I have to go!"
"Eh?"
"I'm sorry," Igali choked and hugged his wife and daughter, feeling the warmth from his family, "You and Xiaoyu should leave first."
"It's already this time, what are you talking about?" his wife Rumina said anxiously.
"Although I am very unreliable, I still want to protect you and Xiaoyu, and protect this city you like."
Igali wiped away her tears and smiled.
"Even if we escape now, the monster will still go to the next city and the problem will not be solved."
¡°It¡¯s impressive!¡±
"wait me back."
Igali hugged his wife and daughter for the last time, ran out of the house, glanced at the battlefield in the distance, and ran towards the observatory, panting.
He left the petrified Zero glasses at the secret base yesterday.
But he didn¡¯t run too far when he suddenly met Toba Raiha on the road.
The petrified Zero glasses were held by Toba Raiha.
"Come on, come on?"
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that someone who is usually so unreliable would have such courage.¡±
Laiye looked at Igali with a complicated expression.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Envy is indeed envy, how much she hopes that it is herself who merges with the Ultra Warrior.
???????????????????????? But jealousy is not a problem.
As long as they can defeat monsters, it doesn¡¯t matter who they are as Ultra Warriors.
"Since you are lucky enough to become an Ultra Warrior, make good use of this power."
Igauri took the Sero glasses from Raiha with trembling hands: "I also have something to protect. Maybe I am 20,000 years too early, but I still want to work hard and protect everyone! Sero-san, I want to be with you You fight together"
"Wow!"
The petrified Zero's glasses suddenly glowed again, and as a halo spread, they returned to normal in an instant. Zero's slightly weak voice also sounded in Igali's mind: "It's too slow. Since you want to fight with me, just You should make up your mind sooner!"
"Sairo-san?" Igauri was surprised, "You're not dead?"
"Hmph, it's 20,000 years too early to kill me," Zero smiled like a shit, and then said seriously, "Okay, let's go support Ged!"
"etc!"
Toba Kuriha stopped Igauri from behind and handed out the two Ultra Capsules in his hand.
"Help me pass this to Xiao Lu!"
"Ultra Capsule?"
Sero took off his glasses and looked at the two capsules in surprise.
"Where did this come from?"
"It'ssomeone gave it to me." Toba bit her lower lip.
"It's Ultraman Gauss and"
Zero took the Ultra capsule, and after seeing the second capsule with only the back, he shook his head and smiled bitterly.
This should be the only capsule with only the back, right?
¡°It really looks like his style.¡±
Without saying any more, Zero put away the two Ultra Capsules and immediately put on Zero's glasses and transformed.
"It's scary!"
"Keng!"
??The light exploded, and the Zero Titan's body broke through the light flow like lightning and kicked Galatron away. He rescued Geed who was at a disadvantage and then flipped and squatted to the ground, sending up bursts of dust mist.
The handsome and stylish appearance is still the norm.
"I amOh, Ultraman Zero! "
"Again, acting cool," Jade regained his composure and stood beside Zero without saying anything, "Sero, are you okay?"
"Ah well, an old friend saved me."
??Zero is cool and cool, but he doesn't take the battle carelessly. While facing Galatron seriously, he raised his hand and passed two Ultra Capsules to Geed.
¡°Here¡¯s this for you, be careful with it, or you¡¯ll get into big trouble.¡±
"This is?"
In the spiritual space, Asakura Lu grabbed two capsules in surprise.
Through Lem¡¯s prompts, he knew that the first blue giant was Ultraman Gauss, and as for the second
"Why is there only a back figure? But it looks familiar."
"Don't worry so much!" Zero urged, "It's about to go!"
The ground.
Fujing Dek approached the battlefield with a cane and a ferocious smile: "Interesting, he is actually still alive!"
The reversal scene that was specially arranged after Geed's transformation time cooled down was actually destroyed by Zero again.
It¡¯s really in the way.
But it may not be a bad thing for Geed to be recognized by the Kingdom of Light.
This way, the purpose of him and Lord Beria will be even less likely to be exposed.
I am afraid that Zero would never have thought that Geed was just a tool used to harvest the Litru Star.
As for how to collect Litru Stars in the future, he has already thought about this.
That is to use another monster to lure Zero away.
"Click!"
Fushii Dek took out another Galatron capsule and inserted it into the sublimator fist gun, and summoned another Galatron again with a burst of green light.
Let Geed put some water on his side, and then use all his strength to suppress Zero, which will better set off Geed.
but¡¡
Thinking of the unknown giant that appeared yesterday, a look of fear flashed in Fushii Dek's eyes.
If the other party appears again, it will be a bit troublesome, and collecting Litru Stars may not go smoothly in the future.
You have to report it to Lord Beria again.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Fushii Dek was concentrating on observing the battlefield, and was relieved when he found that the unknown giant had not appeared.
It¡¯s just a little bit surprising.
??Zero, who had been knocked down, transformed into a new form, his strength was greatly enhanced, and he was no longer weaker than his peak state.
"The Kingdom of Light!"
Fujing Chuk made an angry sound.
It was Ultraman Hikari from the Kingdom of Light who sent Zero the Sublime Device and the New Generation Ultraman Capsule.
??A new capsule that combines the power of Galaxy, Orb, Victory and Ultraman X. The silver giant's body is embellished with purple lines, which has reached the point where he cannot see through.
¡°It¡¯s actually possible to fuse and sublimate 4 capsules! Interesting!¡±
The man who came out of the well looked ugly.
Although the battle is not over yet, there is no doubt that this plan has failed.
You must report to Lord Beria immediately.
And GED
Fushii Dek looked at Ultraman Geed on the other side in confusion.
After Zero's fusion and sublimation, Geed also switched to a new blue form.
One of the capsules seems to be Ultraman Gauss, and the other
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
A circle of golden light shield expanded with Ged's blue form as the center. After covering the battlefield, four fighting figures disappeared at the same time, leaving only the faint sound of explosions.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 432 Natsuki: I can¡¯t transform anymore
"This is the mirror realm?"
Before Zero had time to get excited about his new power, his attention was suddenly attracted by Geed's new form and the uninhabited streets like another dimension.
He didn¡¯t remember that Gauss had this ability, which meant that it all came from another capsule.
And this kind of smell
Zero was shocked as he felt the pressure on Geed.
He is now a "Super Limit Zero". Although he is still affected by his own injuries, his strength has definitely exceeded his normal state, and it is much more than that.
But despite this, Geed's form still made him feel a strong threat.
Is the fusion of Gauss and Natsuki so powerful?
Or is it just that Natsuki is strong enough?
?Sero felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured on his heart, and then he quickly denied it.
How can it be.
He doesn¡¯t feel that his normal form is weaker than Natsuki¡¯s, let alone that he is now in a super-limited form.
"Sero, I feel that this fusion sublimation is so strong," Riku Asakura said in a surprised voice, "Where did you get the capsule?"
Zero's heart twitched, and he warned on his face: "Don't be careless, resolve the battle first! After expanding the domain space, the battle time will be greatly shortened!"
"yes!"
Riku Asakura looked seriously and rushed towards a Galatron among the tall buildings in the city.
It¡¯s this kind of guy who made him completely helpless before.
But now he feels like this is nothing more than that.
"Scared!"
Riku Asakura fully devoted himself to his new form, raising his hand to summon his exclusive weapon "Ged's Claw".
Since it appears together with Zero's Ultra-Limited Form, it would be a good idea to name this new form "Ultra-Limited Geed"
"Beep!"
The sudden sound of a red light brought Asakura away from his thoughts.
"What? So fast?"
Not daring to waste any more time, Geed quickly flew towards Galatron of his choice.
¡°It¡¯s time to fight back!¡±
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Sounds of explosions were heard one after another in the urban streets of Xingshan City, but reporters on the scene did not take any pictures.
It¡¯s as if the battle is taking place in another space, and only the sound can come out.
After a while, someone shouted and looked at the giant bodies of Geed and Zero that reappeared.
"Has the monster been defeated?"
"What happened?"
¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª!¡±
"I underestimated you."
The figure of Izuku Fusui walked under the helicopter hovering in mid-air, and before leaving, he took another look at Geed and Zero on the battlefield.
Although he doesn¡¯t know what happened, Geed seems to have collected a sufficient number of Ultra Capsules in advance, and is only one short of his goal.
¡¡
Shopping street, cake shop.
Kume Haruo watched the news about the Ultra Warriors' victory on TV and shouted excitedly: "Boss, did you see that? The Ultra Warriors defeated those monsters! We don't have to move away!"
"Um."
Natsuki watched the news report with a cup of black tea.
As he expected, Geed used his Ultra Capsule to fuse and sublimate and successfully mastered the field skills.
This not only reduces the damage caused by the battle, but also reduces human fear and other negative emotions.
The most obvious thing is that the Divine Light Mirror slows down in absorbing dark power.
"Tall tree!"
"Iga Rito," the voice came from behind, and he walked straight towards Natsuki as soon as he entered the cake shop.
Having taken off his glasses, Sero is now in control of his body.
Good guy.
??He almost ran over right after the battle was over.
Sero glanced at Kume Haruo beside him, leaned into Natsuki¡¯s ear and said, ¡°I want to be alone with you.¡±
"Um?"
Natsuki put down the tea cup.
He thought that Sero would give Igari time to spend time with his family, but instead he came here immediately.
The rooftop of the cake shop.
Natsuki leaned on the railing and dreamed of the city battlefield, feeling quite troubled by Sero's persistent and probing gaze.
"Is it that important who is strong and who is weak?"
Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts were racing.
Although Geed only used his and Gauss¡¯s Ultra Capsule, there was quite a lot of light material in his capsule.
The ruins giant, ZaiSi, Leo, Tiga, Dyna, Gaia v2, Agul v2
His form of light was originally derived from the fusion of many Ultra Warriors.
After experiencing Max¡¯s series of incidents, although he has not reached S+, he is still on the verge of breakthrough, not just a simple S-level.
The Gaussian capsule is more likely to be used to neutralize this force to prevent Ged from being unable to control it.
"To tell you the truth," Natsuki said with the excuse he had prepared in advance, "I was seriously injured due to some things, and I can't transform for the time being. In order to save you this time, the injury has further worsened. I don't know yet. When can we recover"
"What? Are you injured too?!"
Sero¡¯s expression changed drastically.
Originally, he thought that Natsuki might be able to help deal with Beria, the mastermind behind the scenes, but he couldn¡¯t transform?
No wonder they live like ordinary people.
I heard that when the Ultra Brothers were unable to transform, they lived ordinary lives on Earth for a long time.
Sero¡¯s brows were squeezed together.
What a contradiction.
¡°I am worried that Natsuki is too strong, but I also hope that Natsuki can deal with Beria
"What's wrong?" Xia Shu woke up the frowning Zero, "You just said 'yeah', are you also injured?"
"Is there? How is it possible?" Zero repeatedly denied, "How could I be injured? I am Zero, Ultraman Zero!"
"oh?"
On the way home after leaving the cake shop, Igali looked confused and couldn't help but ask Zero, who was silent in his heart: "Sero-san, is the boss also an Ultra Warrior?"
"Well"
Sero was confused.
"But yes, but not entirelyif we become friends, he is a good person. You should be more careful, but don't pay too much attention to him. Just treat him as an ordinary cake shop owner."
Igali was quite speechless: "You have said this, how can you still treat yourself as an ordinary cake shop owner?"
¡°It¡¯s indeed a bit subtle,¡± Zero said with a smile, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t tell anyone else, just do it as before.¡±
¡¡
aib.
Zeina flipped through a book of Fushii Dek¡¯s works.
Since the management officer arranged for evacuation in the area where the autograph session will be held in advance, he has become interested in Fushii Dek.
The information collected so far shows that the appearance of Fushijing is closely related to the recurring monsters.
This time, the monster was summoned directly at the speech venue.
"Zena-senpai," Aizaki Moya reported back after the investigation, "I heard that Izuku Fushii didn't even tell his editor where he lived, and his published experience could not be verified. No one knew that he was a writer before he became a writer. What to do."
"It seems that it is necessary to investigate the relationship between the monsters that have appeared so far and him," Zena nodded, "Aizaki Moya, you will have to work hard next."
"Yes!" Aizaki Moya saluted, "I am ready to start investigating the monster incident 6 years ago."
Zena felt that the new management officer might also be investigating Fushii Kaku, and reminded: "It is best to find out the results before the management officer comes back and give the management officer a surprise."
AIB did not have many records of earth¡¯s native materials, so Aizaki Moya had no choice but to make a special trip to the municipal library after leaving the branch.
The monster incident 6 years ago was not a secret. It was a big fuss back then, but it ended because the monster disappeared.
"There should be clues if you check the news from that year, right? I'm really a genius."
Aizaki Moya directly looked through the relevant news reports from 6 years ago. She was very curious at first, but gradually fell into silence as she watched.
Six years ago, students from the Toba Research Society of Teinon University and the family of botanist Dr. Toba who participated in the field survey were attacked by monsters at the foot of Mount Mitsuse. Only Dr. Toba¡¯s daughter survived.
"Toba Laiha? Is it her?!"
Moa Aizaki looked at the list of survivors published on the news, and her mind quickly flashed to Raiha, who worked in a cake shop and had a close relationship with Riku Asakura.
After a pause, Aizaki Moya flipped through several news articles and finally found the photos taken after the incident in a record.
The 13 -year -old bird feather is not much different from the appearance now, and it is easy to identify.
"Huh?"
Aizaki Moya inadvertently glanced at a young man in a suit who was following Kotoba Kuriye, her eyes narrowed.
The photo on the file was not very clear, but because she often monitored the cake shop, she recognized the cake shop owner at a glance.
Six years have passed, and her face is still exactly the same, as if she will always be young.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The cake shop owner who was suspected to be an alien was actually on the scene at that time, and took away the only survivor, Toba Kuriha.
How old is the boss?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Still exactly the same, seemingly forever young.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The cake shop owner who was suspected to be an alien was actually on the scene at that time, and took away the only survivor, Toba Kuriha.
How old is the boss?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 433 Zero: I have a daughter
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Xingshan City.
Two monsters appeared at the observatory and the park on the other side at the same time.
One tyrant monster, Tyrant, kept hammering the ground above the secret base, and the other was the Belial fusion beast Scarug Mora that reappeared.
Fu Jing Kima stared at the sixth Litro star host, and Iguri was like a daughter's cocoon.
¡°Perhaps because of the amazing fusion between Zero and Igauri, Cocoon¡¯s superpower after awakening is teleportation, or should be said to be space travel.
A space channel will be created before moving.
Despite this, it still caused a lot of trouble to Asakura Riku and his party, and the difficulty of protection increased by several levels.
Under Fu Jing's plan, two battlefields were directly divided.
While Zero had to deal with Tyrant at the observatory, Asakura Riku had to deal with Scarugomora who appeared in the city park alone.
After a circle of golden barriers unfolded, the park battlefield area was included in the domain. Asakura Riku used the fusion and sublimation of Gauss and Natsuki capsules to deal with Scarugomora, while Laiye, who acted together, protected the cocoon on the ground.
"Beep!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Park battlefield.
After Geed obtained the Litru Star passed by the cocoon, he used the glowing line special move in the red light state to destroy Skalugomora, but he could not stand up, and his body became insubstantial, detached from the transformation and fell back to the ground. .
"It's like this again! Lem, what's going on? Didn't you say it can last for 3 minutes? Even if the field will shorten the time, it's less than a minute"
Asakura Riku sweated profusely and looked at the Natsuki capsule in his hand.
There is faint red and black energy spreading on the surface of the capsule.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
As the energy flowed through his body, Asakura Riku shook violently, his heart beat violently, and his whole person seemed to have a double image.
The ancient ruins and mysterious carvings on the stone walls appeared in Asakura Riku's mind.
"One mind and one body!"
"I'm not fighting for humanity, nor am I protecting humanity I'm just doing it for myself!"
"Come on, let's die together!"
"Dagu, live on"
"I don't believe in miracles."
¡°Dad, can you take me to the beach to play in the future?¡±
"I don't need a bond."
¡¡
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
Asakura Lu seemed to have a big explosion in his mind, countless blurry pictures flashed by, and he was stunned for a while as if his computer was down.
In the endless darkness, a dark silver giant figure slowly raised its head and looked down.
Two dark warriors on the left and right approached in the black flames, and a giantess holding a light whip appeared from behind.
"Xiao Lu? Are you okay, Xiao Lu?!"
The voices of Laiye and Sero rang in his ears, which brought Asakura back to his thoughts for a while.
"Whoosh!"
After coming back to his senses, Asakura Riku knelt on the ground and panted heavily. He wiped his sweat and looked at the Natsuki capsule in his hand, which had returned to normal.
"What wasjust now?"
"Xiao Lu?!" Sero looked serious, grabbed Asakura Riku's arm and shouted, "What happened?"
"I¡¡"
Asakura Lu grabbed the capsule and raised his head to face everyone.
"Sero, where did this capsule come from?"
Sero and Toba Raiha fell into silence at the same time, but Sero said with a complicated expression: "It doesn't matter where it comes from, but if you don't need it in the future, you should try to use it as little as possible."
"Ah? There is really something wrong with this capsule, right?"
Asakura Lu looked confused.
If nothing else, he really needs the ability in this field.
Only in the mirror space can you have free rein. No matter how much damage you do, it won't matter. Even if you destroy the entire city, it won't affect reality.
"I understand," Asakura Riku finally nodded, "Just expand the domain first, and then use other capsules to fight, right?"
"dad!"
?? Xiao Yu followed Lai Ye, and her small soft body threw herself into Sero's arms, which immediately turned Sero's serious face into a gentle one.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? baby girl.
"Hmph, that guy from Fujing dared to take advantage of my daughter. He was still 20,000 years early!" Sai Luo said proudly in his heart.
"I'm sorry, Sairo-san," Igauri reminded helplessly, "Xiaoyu is my daughter."
"Almost the same."Sero wiped the tip of his nose awkwardly and handed his body back to Igari.
¡¡
? Commercial Street.
As time goes by, surrounding shops have opened one after another, and because of the popularity of cake shops, this street is more lively than before.
Only the remaining traces of ruins are frightening.
Kume Haruo occasionally goes to the old Galaxy Supermarket site to look at it, and when he returns to the cake shop, he smiles again.
No matter what happened in the past, there is a new beginning now.
"Xiao Lu, come here and move the shelves."
"OK!"
At noon, when he was about to take a break, Igali took his wife and daughter to the cake shop.
Because of what happened at Fushii Chuk¡¯s book signing last time, we all got to know each other for the first time, except Natsuki, who had never met before.
Although Igali is a bit humble at work, his family is very happy, with a beautiful and virtuous wife and a lovely daughter.
Asakura Lu, who was about to put up the rest sign, asked in surprise: "Mr. Renren, why are you here?"
"We just happened to be passing by," Igali smiled, "Is the boss here today?"
"The boss and Lai Ye just went out."
"out?"
The voice of Sero inside Igauri was annoyed.
It¡¯s hard to say who is stronger and who is weaker in terms of strength, but he has things that Natsuki doesn¡¯t, such as human bodies and daughters.
Even though they haven¡¯t had much contact with each other, he still knows Natsuki relatively well and knows that this guy is an out-and-out vagabond.
He will never lose to Natsuki in terms of human emotional bonds.
Speaking of human bodies alone, he already has three.
¡¡
Within the territory of Sanno City, at the foot of Mount Mitsuse.
Exactly six years have passed since the first monster attack, and today is the death anniversary of Toba Kuruha's parents.
Xia Shu walked by the mountain forest and saw Lai Ye squatting by the river from a distance.
Several stones were piled together, with a yellow hat placed on top, as well as a handful of white chrysanthemums and red carnations.
"Boom!"
¡°Come on! Run away¡ª!¡±
"Dad! Mom!"
Natsuki stopped, frowning and looking towards the rope bridge stone mountain.
Back then, Lai Ye¡¯s parents were killed by a falling rock thrown by a monster. Lai Ye survived because his mother pushed him.
When I came to Ye to learn swordsmanship with him, it was for revenge, and I still can't let it go. For the past six years, I have been living in pain and regret.
"teacher?"
When Laiye heard the noise, he wiped his tears and looked back to see Xia Shu.
"The teacher said, give me the power of revenge and teach me swordsmanship"
"You can't kill him now. Besides," Natsuki looked at Laiye calmly, "your current state is not suitable for revenge. I don't want you to live for revenge."
"teacher¡¡"
"Come back with me."
Natsuki walked to the stone pile and stretched out his hand towards Toba Raiha.
"There will be a chance."
He also needs the advanced strum organ of Fuzui Dek, and he will not let Fushii Dek die now.
Not only him, but Beria and even King Ultra would not allow it.
But he didn¡¯t lie to Ye either.
In the future, Fujing Dek will be handed over to Laiye for processing.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 434 The plan is in progress
Across the forest, Aizaki Moya watched Natsuki and Kuruha leave the foot of the mountain through a telescope, then turned to Zena with a serious face next to him and said: "Six years ago, Toba Kuruha was attacked by a monster here and his parents died. That It was also the first time Gao Shuling appeared."
"It feels very simple."
Zeina silently watched Xia Shu¡¯s back, then pressed the communicator next to his ear and said.
"There's a mission coming from the other side. Go pick up the monster expert from Sabieta."
"Monster expert?"
Aizaki Moya put down the telescope and suddenly grimaced.
"Is that the Sabieta star who has the ability to read minds?"
An unknown monster suddenly appeared in the mountainous area of ??Xingshan City. It occupied the valley and refused to leave. It also blew up strong winds like a tantrum from time to time, giving AIB a headache.
In order to solve this problem, AIB had to spend a lot of effort to invite space people from distant universes to interpret the monsters' thoughts.
It is said that there are no lies on the Sabieta planet, because the people on the Sabieta planet can see through each other's thoughts.
This ability is not good at all for people on earth.
Everyone has a secret, and she is no exception.
"Is there any problem?" Zena asked.
"No," Aizaki Moya woke up and said, "I'll be there right away!"
¡°By the way, I¡¯ll leave it to you to receive him while he¡¯s on Earth.¡± Zena continued.
He also doesn¡¯t want to have too much contact with a person who can read minds, so it¡¯s most appropriate for him to be hosted by the simple-minded and kind-hearted Aizaki Moya.
¡¡
Shopping Street.
The cake shop has finished its business for the morning. Riku Asakura was at the counter helping to calculate the business data. Haruo Kume, who had finally managed to get rid of the crowd outside, wiped his sweat and shouted: "Riku, let's start preparing lunch after we finish our work later. "
"I only know how to make instant noodles." Asakura said with a headache.
"There is no way, the boss and Lai Ye are not here, so we have to make do with it."
"What's the best solution?"
Xia Shu just happened to bring Lai Ye back.
¡°It¡¯s too late to make lunch today, so just order takeout, Xiao Lu, go ahead and order it.¡±
"Can you order anything?" Riku Asakura asked expectantly.
"What do you think?" Xia Shu lowered his eyelids.
"It's up to me, boss," Kume Haruo smiled, "I know a good old restaurant, and the price is not very expensive."
"also."
"I'll go up first."
Laiye hid his crying eyes and went upstairs alone amid everyone's doubtful looks.
"What's wrong with Laiye?" Asakura Lu said confusedly.
"Let her rest alone."
Natsuki said nothing, poured a cup of black tea and watched the news on TV as usual.
¡°A monster appeared in the mountainous area on the outskirts of the country. It is currently underground and has no further activity¡±
"Aliens suddenly appeared on the street, they seem to have the ability to read minds"
Xia Shu received news from AIB, but didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.
It is just an ordinary young monster, and it has not gone to the urban area to cause damage. Aib is completely capable of handling it on its own.
And Riku Asakura wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to his childhood sweetheart Aizaki Moa.
"Um?"
Just when he thought of this, Aizaki Moya's figure appeared in Natsuki's perception outside.
There was also a long-legged girl who looked lively and cute. She was running around saying that she wanted to find an earthling boyfriend, which made Aizaki Moya sweat profusely.
Spaceman?
Xia Shu can see that girls have different life auras from people on earth.
Whenever the opponent encounters a handsome passerby, he will release a ball of golden energy light. Then he will have a clear idea of ??the target and directly identify several scumbags.
"Can you really read minds?"
Natsuki shrank back.
Just because she was afraid of something happening, the alien girl's eyes suddenly lit up after noticing the cake shop. First she threw a ball of light at Kume Haruo, and then she stared at Asakura Riku.
Natsuki stared blankly at the alien girl using her abilities.
Kume Haruo¡¯s thoughts were clearly seen. Although the light ball did not hit Asakura Riku, the girl still saw for the first time that Asakura Riku was not from Earth.
"Are you the boss here?" The alien girl's eyes were attracted to Xia Shu, "You are not simple either! Can you be my boyfriend?"
"Not interested in."
? ?Tao. "
"Huh? You don't even know who your own manager is?!"
?Sero looked at the expressionless Zena suspiciously.
¡°Do I look easy to deceive?¡±
"We really don't know," Zena said helplessly, "The administrator is very mysterious, he is a big shot from other universes."
"Hmph, that guy who hides his head and shows his tail, if I meet him in the future, I will definitely beat him up!"
?Sero was very unhappy because the other party was right. It was difficult for him to refuse when it came to Beria, and he would definitely go over and investigate.
¡°I¡¯ll give you a message for the management officer,¡± Zero said angrily as he accepted the commission, ¡°Fight with me after this is over!¡±
Big figures from other universes?
How big is it?
Except for a few old men, he has never been afraid of anyone.
On the other side, Natsuki nodded when receiving Zena's report: "You guys did a pretty good jobbeat me up? Whatever, I didn't agree to it anyway."
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Almost not long after Zero left the earth, a loud bang was heard from Nojiri Town on the other side. Geed collided with a Belial fusion beast that was sublimated by the fusion of Zeton and Jinguqiao capsules.
Pedanimjeton, the third Belial fusion beast, is also the strongest combat power of Fusui, and is more powerful than the previous Thunder Killer.
"Wow!"
Fushii Dek finally took action, and this time he did not hold back, but actually started a fierce battle with Ged.
As a large area of ??the street was destroyed, Geed had to switch to his blue form to hold up the domain barrier, and then pulled Pedanimjetton into the domain before letting go of his hands and feet to fight.
???????????????????????????????????? However, the other forms that Geed has mastered are no match for Pedanimjetton at all. Even the powerful fresh-burning form has been blown away time and time again, knocking down tall buildings one after another.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Boom!"
Natsuki stepped forward and entered the mirror space of the domain. As soon as he saw it, he saw two behemoths starting to impact the waves across the street.
"Ha ha!"
¡°Die¡ª¡ª!¡±
The energy intensity increased sharply, and fireballs continued to scatter and explode everywhere.
The building continues to collapse.
In the end, the middle part of the shock wave suddenly expanded, and the entire area of ??more than ten kilometers in the mirror city was enveloped in a continuous explosion of flames. Natsuki, who had just entered the battlefield, was also swallowed up.
"Boom, boom, boom!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 435 Boss, I¡¯m here!
¡°Woo¡ª¡ª!¡±
Natsuki walked along the street through the flames. Countless pieces of buildings around him were smashed, dust and mist flew up in the impact of the blast, cars rolled, and sirens blared wildly in the chaos.
It¡¯s like the end is coming, and the world seems to be collapsing.
After the explosion, the entire area was reduced to rubble, with building debris everywhere, and a huge pit with thick smoke appearing in the middle.
"Whoosh!"
The smoke and dust are blown away by the wind.
Izuku Fushii struggled to support his cane, looked at the domain light curtain that was gradually dissipating in the sky, and stumbled to find Riku Asakura who had escaped from his transformation among the ruins of the building.
Although he was in a sorry state, Izuku Fushii still had a winner's smile on his face when he saw Riku Asakura unconscious in the rubble.
"Haha I am indeed better, you are just a counterfeit made by me!"
After taking a breath, Izuku Fushii walked up to Asakura Riku and pulled down the Ultra Capsule storage box that Asakura Riku was holding on to.
"Are you still struggling to your death? It's really unsightly, but that's the end of it. This is the fate of counterfeit products"
"Click!"
A figure loomed in the wind and smoke, approaching from the end of the field of vision in the blink of an eye.
" Izuku Fushii, who was about to end Asakura Riku's life, suddenly froze and looked across the dust mist as if in great terror.
who is it?
"Whoosh!"
The red and purple eyes lit up in the dust and mist, and the black outline was looming. Just looking at it seemed to be swallowed by the dark abyss.
"Lord Beria? No, you are"
Fujing Dek stared, and without any warning, his body was blasted away by an invisible impact. He smashed down the ruins and fell into the dust of falling masonry.
"Wow!"
"boom!"
The two capsules flew out of the storage box automatically, but Izuku Fushii didn't dare to think too much. He got up in fear and teleported away while stumbling.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The biting cold wind blew away the smoke and dust, revealing Xia Shu¡¯s figure.
Rather than chasing Fushii Dek, Natsuki grabbed the original form capsule and walked straight to Asakura Riku, who was in a state of unconsciousness and dying.
It is true that the current Geed cannot beat Pedanimjeton, but it should not be so bad originally.
The domain space spent too much energy on Asakura Riku.
"Wow!"
Natsuki opened his palms, and countless healing light particles fell and enveloped Asakura Riku's body.
Although Asakura Riku was not directly recovered, his life was finally saved.
"You, who are you?"
Asakura Riku reluctantly opened his eyes, but only saw an afterimage disappearing in the wind. Without thinking about it, the shouts of Toba Raiha and Pekka came from the other side of the ruins.
"Xiao Lu!"
"Where are you, Xiao Lu?!"
"Ahem!"
Asakura Riku weakly grabbed a handful of his belt. After feeling empty, he turned his head with difficulty to look at the Zero Capsule and Natsuki Capsule in the rubble beside him.
Most of the Ultra Capsules were taken away by Fushii Dek, leaving only these two.
Asakura Riku grabbed two capsules with trembling hands, his expression was painful.
He never thought that his life was arranged. He thought he was a hero, but in fact it was just a tool used by others to collect Ultra Capsules.
Even the appearance of the monster was specially arranged for him.
"Is it all my fault?"
Asakura Lu¡¯s eyes dimmed.
He is not a hero, he is just a failed imitation. He cannot even transform independently and must rely on two Ultra Capsules.
¡¡
the next day.
Riku Asakura seems to be a different person. He is listless at work and is not as enthusiastic about training as usual.
"What's wrong, young man? Is this lovelorn?"
Natsuki found Asakura Riku who was dazed alone on the rooftop.
¡°Young people are so easily depressed.¡±
Asakura Lu looked back at Xia Shu, not knowing what to say, so he could only say speechlessly: "The boss seems to be a few years older than me, right?"
"I forgot how old I am," Xia Shu said with a smile, "But I am definitely not just a few years older than you, but should be several decades older."
"Liar," Riku Asakura looked at Natsuki carefully and curled his lips, "Boss, are you really an alien?"
"I'm from Earth, but I'm special."
Natsuki sat down next to Asakura Riku.?Looking at the city streets together.
There is still a piece of building debris in the distance, which is the damage caused by the monster before the domain was expanded. Although it is not as serious as in the mirror domain, the slowly rising smoke still tells the danger of the city.
Recently, many people have tried to move out of Xingshan City, but it is not realistic to evacuate them all. After all, many people work and live here.
Who knows if the monsters will also move?
"You said your dream is to be a hero, a hero like The Flash, right?"
Xia Shu said with far-reaching eyes.
"But you can't become a hero just by training. A hero must have his own beliefs and an unswerving determination no matter the situation. Even if he loses, he can still stand up and fight."
"I¡¡"
"Keep training."
Natsuki reached out and pulled up the confused Asakura Riku.
"Perhaps after training, all your current worries will disappear."
Asakura Lu smiled bitterly to himself.
It¡¯s not that easy.
If simple training could solve the problem, he wouldn't have to suffer so much.
Nojiri Town.
"Fujing Dek was walking among the crowds on the street, completely losing his previous elegance and looking like he was out of his mind.
Everything about him comes from Beria, but now he seems to have been abandoned by Beria.
"You disappoint me so much. You will die if you make your own decisions! But I still give you a chance to atone for your sins. Put all the Ultra Capsules into your body to release your power"
Fushii Dek recalled Beria¡¯s last order, and his fingers holding the six Ultra Capsules trembled.
The Strum organ in his body can reverse energy, but the energy of the six Ultra capsules is definitely more than his body can bear. He can't imagine what the consequences will be.
"Lord Beria!"
Fushii Dek¡¯s face turned fierce, he gritted his teeth and drove the Ultra Capsule into his chest and abdomen in one fell swoop.
"Uh-huh!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The rooftop of the cake shop.
Natsuki, who was still training Asakura Riku, suddenly frowned.
After several streaks of red and black lightning spread across the distant city, Pedanimjeton appeared again. The energy response increased by several levels, and it was quite violent, like a stuffy tank that could explode at any time.
"Appeared!"
Asakura Lu shook his head towards the flashing explosion flames in the incident area.
Black mushroom clouds continued to rise amidst the rumbling sounds, and the ground vibrations could be felt from a distance.
"Boss, I"
"Go."
Xia Shu¡¯s ears were filled with countless cries and screams, and scenes of destruction flashed before her eyes.
"Ye has already told me about you. Since you have chosen to become an Ultra Warrior, don't give up easily. I believe a miracle will definitely happen."
Asakura Lu was suddenly startled. After nodding heavily to Natsuki, he took out the Geed Sublimator and the two remaining Ultra Capsules.
His eyes crossed the brand new Zero capsule and paused on another capsule.
Only this capsule is completely different from the others. He seems to be unable to fully control it, and the transformation time is pitifully short.
Asakura Lu¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, he took a deep breath and raised his hand to activate the capsule.
"Boss, I'm on board!"
"Wow!"
After inserting two capsules in a row, the Geed sublimator lit up with strong light, and then Zero merged with the power of the original giant and sublimated, and the new form of Geed roared over Natsuki's head.
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
"Hoo!"
Natsuki raised her head in the air flow brought by Geede, silently watching Geede fight.
He didn¡¯t know whether it was right or wrong to lend his power to Ged.
At the beginning, we just wanted to minimize the casualties of ordinary people.
The new generation of monsters are often A-level or above, and their destructive power is too terrifying for ordinary people.
He couldn't ignore it.
Even if the ordinary people here have nothing to do with him.
Because he was once one of the helpless people who fled in the face of disaster.
No matter how exciting, touching, and full of Ultra spirit the battle between an Ultra warrior and a monster is, for him, the cries below the battlefield are always so clear that he cannot stop hearing them.
And at this time, what follows is the negative energy that is constantly being absorbed by the Divine Light Mirror.
It is so easy to obtain the power of darkness, so why is it so difficult to obtain the power of light?
Xia Shu sighed secretly, turned around and teleported away from the rooftop.
I hope that the advanced Strum Organ can really convert dark energy into the power of light.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Xia Shu sighed secretly, turned around and teleported away from the rooftop.
I hope that the advanced Strum Organ can really convert dark energy into the power of light.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 436 Lucifer?
¡°What qualifications does a brat like you have to be Beria¡¯s son?!¡±
"Haha, it's just a prop made by me, but it dares to disobey its master!"
Nojiri Town.
Pedanimjeton frantically attacked Geed.
Although Geed opened the domain space immediately, there were still many ordinary people who did not escape in time and were involved in the battlefield. Once avoided, the attack would fall on the people behind, and in the end they all had to be blocked.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Is he crazy?"
Geed held up the Ultra Barrier with both hands and slipped backwards under the continuous terrifying attack of Pedanim's destructive fire bombs.
Within a few breaths, the red light on Jade's chest immediately flashed.
"Beep!"
The attack is so fierce!
It is completely different from the previous Pedenim Jeddon.
Fortunately, the other party didn't know what was wrong, so the attack lasted for a while before it bounced away.
"boom!"
The secret base Lem has an inside perspective due to Ged¡¯s relationship. Hearing this, he responded: ¡°It seems that Fushii Izuku cannot withstand the ultra-high compressed energy load, and all the lost Ultras are in his body.¡±
"Why would he do such a thing?"
"Zzizizi!"
The out-of-control Pendanimjeton emits red lightning-like destructive rays from the tentacles on its head and shoulders, attacking indiscriminately from all directions.
Jade looked back at the panicked crowd on the ground and did not dare to remove the barrier.
"Time is running out!"
Seeing the red light on his chest flashing faster and faster, Jade was anxiously looking for a way to break the situation.
?Suddenly.
A bright light flashed in Geed's mind, and two ice axes from his head flew out spontaneously, spinning out from both sides with blazing light.
¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡±
As the blurry battle scenes emerged in Geed's mind, the ice ax instantly split into clones in mid-air, and the sky was filled with light blades that enveloped Pedanimjeton.
Even though Fushii Dek could instinctively deploy the Jayton barrier to protect his whole body, it was still useless.
The ice ax attack has risen to another level, easily breaking through the barrier and cutting Pedanimjedon into countless pieces.
¡°Uh-huh¡ª¡ª!¡±
"Fujing Dek screamed violently, and his entire body was involved in the explosion of Pendanimjeton.
"Lord Beria!"
"Wow!"
Among the crowd on the ground.
An old man looked at the giant body of Geed with joy. A ball of light from Litru's star broke away from his chest, flew straight into the red light of Geed, and activated the Father of Ultra capsule in Riku Asakura's hand.
The old man is the Asakura Hammer who adopted Asakura Riku in the past. He awakened Ultra's father's superpower 3 months ago and has been observing Asakura Riku's life, especially after Asakura Riku became Geed.
"Hoo!"
Asakura Riku fell back to the ground in the converging domain brilliance.
First, he looked at the newly obtained Ultra Father capsule, and then looked at the two capsules that helped him turn the situation around.
?Zero and the nameless Ultraman.
No, it¡¯s not completely nameless.
There is incomplete information in the Lyme database.
Lucifer
"Xiao Lu!" Asakura Tsui found the ruins with his hands on his waist, and waved hello under Asakura Lu's confused eyes.
"Who are you?" Asakura asked as he put away the capsule.
"I originally wanted to take the initiative to contact you," the old man chuckled, "You have grown so big in 19 years, and I still named you the same name."
"Um?"
Distant universe and different space.
Beria, who had been observing secretly, flashed his eyes, and a light curtain appeared in front of his eyes, locking onto the Natsuki capsule in Riku Asakura's hand.
¡¡
"my body¡¡"
Near Nojiri Town.
Izuku Fujing¡¯s eyes were dull, and he stumbled down beside the garbage pile, clutching his chest and abdomen. He slowly raised his head when he heard footsteps.
"Lord Beria, is it Lord Beria? What happened to my body?"
Natsuki calmly looked down at Fushii Dek, whose breathing was disordered.
Strum¡¯s organs are damaged, but not completely broken, but waiting for new life.
This is also one of Beria¡¯s plans.
Only the Strum organ that has completed the upgrade can carry enough powerful energy.
¡°Bang!¡±
The evil energy expanded, and suddenlyA burst of Belia's laughter came from the body of Dek Fushii who passed out.
"So you are not from Ampera! Haha, I thought too much"
"Hoo!"
Red and purple light overflowed, and the surrounding space suddenly changed. Xia Shu frowned slightly and was pulled into the spiritual space.
"I've heard of you, Dark Lucifer," Beria's tall black and red body appeared, looking down at Xia Shu with a smile, "A junior actually dares to covet Strum's organ. It's not too late to leave now, don't come. Interfering with my plans!"
There is actually power lurking in Fushii Dek¡¯s body!
Natsuki himself did not expect to be able to hide it from Beria forever. His eyes narrowed, but he soon regained his composure: "A plan destined to fail? Anyway, the Strum organ is a waste on you, so you might as well give it to me ¡¡±
"Are all the juniors so crazy now?"
Beria¡¯s laughter stopped, her long and narrow red eyes glowed dangerously, and her black claws seemed ready to crush Natsuki to death at any time.
¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I got very angry when I saw you, so I just want to kill you first!¡±
"Wow!"
The universe.
Beria, who had escaped from the spiritual world, rushed out of the red alien space, looked back at Zero, who was still looking for him in the boundless alien space, sneered, and controlled the beings in the alien space to surround Zero.
"This should be enough."
After confirming that the alien space could trap Zero for a period of time, Beria wielded the ultimate combat device, blasting energy through space and heading to the earth.
He didn¡¯t care too much about Zero¡¯s appearance on Earth, but he would never allow anyone to target Strum¡¯s organ like him.
?Then Lucifer is looking for death!
¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±
"Boom!"
Earth.
The originally sunny sky was suddenly covered with a layer of clouds, and there were bursts of muffled thunder.
Toba Raiha, who had just contacted Asakura Riku, hurried back to the rooftop of the cake shop to collect clothes.
"It seems like it's going to rain. When will you come back?" Lai Ye finally asked.
"Maybe tomorrow."
Riku Asakura, who got to know the old man and knew the origin of his name, was in a relaxed mood and was playing games with the old man.
"Help me ask my boss for a day off"
"This is how many times have you asked for leave?"
Laiye hung up the phone with a hum, seeing that Asakura Rukai didn't care too much when he was going through a tough battle.
but¡¡
"It's strange, where did the teacher go at this time?"
After Laiye put away his clothes, he still felt uneasy. He paused and looked at the cloudy sky again.
A mysterious murmur sounded in her ears.
"Beria is coming"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Outside Nojiri Town.
Natsuki also looked up at the sky. The divine light mirror on his chest bloomed, turning into a beam of light that penetrated the atmosphere at high speed and rushed out of the earth.
He hiding himself does not mean that he is afraid of Beria, but he just does not want to affect the formation of Strum's organs.
"Scared!"
Earth's outer space.
The collision of two space wormholes caused the nearby space and time to distort and shift the stars, which immediately attracted the attention of AIB.
Zena quickly rushed to the control center.
"What happened?"
"There is a strong energy response!"
"Oops, it seems to be Beria!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 437 The Evil Beria
It¡¯s night.
The thunderclouds in the sky still did not dissipate, but became even more gloomy, with thunder clouds falling from time to time.
¡°What happened today?¡±
Asakura Riku looked at the sky in confusion, shrugged and continued to search around the streets of Nojiri Town with Peijia.
After the explosion of Pedenimjetton, Ultra capsules were scattered throughout the town. Five of them were recovered by Pejia, but one was not found.
"Don't worry about it, Xiao Lu," Peijia said as she moved between the shadows. "Hurry up and find the last capsule before it rains. If someone picks it up, you will be in trouble."
"It shouldn't be possible, right?" Riku Asakura hurriedly contacted the secret base, "Lime, can you detect the location of the capsule?"
"It cannot be detected due to special electromagnetic interference," Lem responded, "but it should be near the small continent."
"Okay, let's keep looking."
"Boom!"
Over the thunderclouds, countless electric lights erupted outside the earth's atmosphere, and almost all satellites became unresponsive.
Under full detection by AIB, only Beria's figure holding the ultimate combat device in the eye of the storm could be vaguely seen.
It seems that he is fighting something.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
"Keng!"
Several rounds of explosions spread, Natsuki's original giant body of light collided with Beria one after another, and the divine light sword also collided with the ultimate battle instrument again and again.
Although the current Divine Light Sword is only at S+ level, as a combat weapon, it is not necessarily worse than the ultimate combat instrument.
It¡¯s just that the ultimate battle instrument has the special ability to control monsters and convert mental power into combat power.
The Divine Light Sword exists entirely for combat.
Now Belial has no monster control, and ordinary monsters have no effect in this kind of battle.
"Scared!"
Natsuki dodges the energy impact of the ultimate battle instrument and dodges in the violent thundercloud. After integrating several virtual cards into the divine light sword, he blasts Beria away with a powerful blow.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Damn it! He's just a brat!"
Beria struggled to stabilize his dark red body, and after fighting for a while, he felt a little unable to keep up with Natsuki.
The kid opposite didn¡¯t know what was going on. His energy seemed to be endless, but he couldn¡¯t hold it any longer.
Is it because he is old?
How can it be!
The strength of the Ultra clan will increase with age, even if he betrayed the Kingdom of Light, he is no exception.
???????????????????????? And because of the Reblan multi-factor, his power has been getting stronger, and it has improved by several levels compared to the original.
He in the past could only be killed instantly in front of him at this moment.
"Ouch!"
After wielding the ultimate combat device to block the continuous light blade attack of the Divine Light Sword, Beria gasped slightly and pulled away.
Although he doesn¡¯t want to admit it, he is indeed no match for him.
Natsuki is not weaker than him in terms of combat power and weapons. He is obviously a new generation, but he is nothing like the other new generation brats.
?????????????????????????? Wrong.
Natsuki himself is an Ultra Warrior, and he didn¡¯t play any human body tricks. He might be a character of his generation.
"Whoops!"
During the fierce battle in Beria, some blurry battle scenes flashed through his mind. The more he looked at Xia Shu, the more familiar he felt.
Damn it!
If his body had reached its peak, he would never be in such a miserable state.
"drink!"
Beria's eyes were fierce. After another collision with Xia Shu, the capsule sublimation device in his body was activated.
Time is short and I haven¡¯t had time to fully test it, but I can¡¯t care too much now.
4 evil capsules appeared in Beria's eyes.
The Five Emperors, Zog¡¯s second form, and the Amperra and Dark Luchiel.
The first two capsules can be fused and sublimated into the strongest Belial fusion beast, which is the power he can determine.
However, relying solely on fusion beasts does not seem to play a decisive role at the moment.
He could feel that Natsuki also did not show his full strength.
¡°At least that kind of dark power didn¡¯t appear.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Belial twisted his neck under the continuous energy impact and smiled at Natsuki: "Let you have a good experience. The evil capsule is based on the Ultra Capsule of the Kingdom of Light, and it inherits the genetics of the people from the Reblondo Planet." The Leonix power of the factor is my ultimate combat power!"
"Bang¡ª¡ª!"
The giant figure of Xia Shu was bounced away by a new force.
Under the fierce storm, Beria's form quickly changed.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
They are all familiar auras of power.
Looking at Beria, whose body shrank to become more suitable for fighting, Natsuki's eyes narrowed slightly.
With a gray body, the style has changed to that of the dark giant in Nexus, and it also has the characteristics of Belial, Ampera, and Luciel.
"Is this the ultimate evil Beria of TV?"
"Perhaps it is because of his early appearance that his strength has not reached its peak and is still a little short of SS-, but the strength of the ultimate boss has been clearly revealed, and the strong sense of oppression seems to make the surrounding space begin to tremble.
It has transcended the category of Fusion Beast and is the ultimate form of Belial.
If the Beria plan really succeeds, after absorbing the power of the Ultra King in the universe, I am afraid it will really be able to reach SS or above.
"Haha," Beria felt his own strength and became rampant again, pointing the ultimate battle instrument directly at Natsuki, "My body has not reached its peak yet, but it is enough to deal with you. You should feel honored that I can use my trump card in advance! "
"Whoops!"
A flash of red, purple and black light flashed, and Xia Shu was knocked away by a huge force just as she raised her hand.
¡°It¡¯s scary¡ª¡ª!¡±
The Divine Light Sword was released, and the giant body of Natsuki fell into the earth's atmosphere uncontrollably, and was swallowed up by circles of storms and thunderclouds.
¡°This feels so great!¡±
Beria smiled evilly and refused to give up. He then launched a terrifying offensive like a torrential rain towards Natsuki. A series of destructive light bombs bombarded Natsuki in the thundercloud, forming a bright line in the dark sky.
¡°Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª!¡±
"what happened?"
"Is that still Beria?"
On the ground, the inside of AIB was in a mess, and only a trace of the battle afterimage could be captured on the big screen.
"Who is fighting Beria?"
"Where's Ultraman Zero?"
"I haven't come back yet! It seems like I'm trapped in that different space!"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
With strong winds blowing, the whole of Tokyo seemed to be hit by a typhoon. Leaves rolled up on the streets, billboards and even cars began to be blown away by the violent airflow.
No one dares to wander the streets anymore, they either go home or go to underground shelters.
Some people have already felt something is wrong.
"Shasha!"
After finally finding the last capsule, Riku Asakura looked anxiously at the turbulent sky.
Not only does his transformation only last for 3 minutes, but each transformation must be cooled down for 20 hours. At least there is no way to change this yet.
In fact, Fushii Dek had to wait for Riku Asakura to transform several times before to cool down.
"Beria"
"Is it Zero fighting Beria?"
After greeting the old man Asakura Tsui, Asakura Riku hurriedly took the teleportation elevator back to the secret base, but at this time Laiye had already arrived at the command room.
In addition to the figure of the evil Belial, there is also a vague outline of an Ultra Warrior on the big screen.
Because of the high-speed fighting and the harsh environment, it was extremely difficult to capture the battle scenes. It was only after Lem analyzed the unique radio frequency that he learned who Beria was talking to.
"Boom!"
A purple-black destructive light bomb fell from the clouds and bombarded the coast of Japan. The horrifying sound spread far away to Xingshan City. Through the screen, you could see waves tens to hundreds of meters high splashing under the night sky.
The horizontal impact range reached dozens of miles in radius, forming a vacuum area directly offshore.
Terrible destructive power!
If it falls directly in the urban area, the consequences will be disastrous.
And it¡¯s not much better now, a tsunami has formed along the coast.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 438 Beria is dead? !
"Whoosh!"
Amid the gusts of wind, two giant bodies briefly fell down from the clouds, but soon disappeared from sight.
Scared!
Natsuki struggled to block the attack of the evil Belial, and continued to suffer violent blows.
The current extremely evil Beria has indeed not reached his peak, but he is still much stronger than he is at this moment.
After passing through Max's time and space, his light form has improved, but in the end he has not been able to break through S. Even because of the balance of darkness, his overall combat effectiveness has declined to a certain extent.
"Wow!"
Red and purple light emerged in Xia Shu¡¯s eyes.
It seems that he gave up the resistance, and the evil Belia still attacked back and forth, leaving scratches on the giant's body.
"Haha, die!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
At the moment when the energy of the evil Belial claws was about to penetrate the chest of the giant Natsuki, it seemed that some restraint was broken in Natsuki's body.
"Bear¡ª¡ª!"
With the sound of a buzzer, the Evil Beria was suddenly ejected by a circle of dark shock erupting from Natsuki's body.
The thunderclouds that had been accumulating for a long time brought heavy rain, and the wind and thunder became more and more fierce. However, under the night sky, everyone's eyes were focused on the red flames that suddenly appeared under the thunderclouds.
The body of a dark giant was wrapped in flames, and it seemed to become the center of the entire world. Even thunderclouds began to form a huge whirlpool around it.
"What?"
The extremely evil Beria waved the ultimate battle device to deflect the shock wave. Just as he stabilized his body, he looked at Natsuki surrounded by flames in disbelief.
The rising dark power surpassed him almost instantly, and it continues to grow.
"What kind of power is this?!"
The extremely evil Beria's body was shaking uncontrollably.
From Natsuki, he seemed to see the real Ampera and Dark Luchiel.
?And it¡¯s much more than that.
There are more horrors deep in the dark flames.
"Scared!"
Natsuki¡¯s dark giant appeared in front of Evil Beria in a flash. While restraining the flames, he grabbed Evil Beria¡¯s neck and rushed into the sky.
¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±
After the two giants rushed out of the thundercloud, the dark field space expanded, and the secret base where AIB and Asakura Riku were located lost the battle scene again.
"Disappeared!"
"Higher phase space?!"
While AIB was following in a panic, Asakura Riku's eyes narrowed.
It¡¯s the field!
The realm space is similar but different from the one he used through the unknown capsule.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The energy inside the dark realm is vented crazily.
Natsuki pushed the Evil Belia through the atmosphere, instantly crossed the universe and crashed into the moon's surface. The cosmic dust scattered to form a ring-shaped valley.
"Damn it!" Beria always felt that this scene seemed familiar, and struggled and roared crazily.
This feeling of powerlessness was just like when he first invaded the Kingdom of Light and encountered the King of Ultra.
But at that time, the Ultra King only trapped him in a cosmic prison.
"Wow!"
The red light in Natsuki¡¯s eyes seemed to have reached its peak. Ignoring Belia¡¯s anger, a scene of the mysterious dark clan¡¯s sacrifice vaguely emerged.
Wisps of dark red energy constantly appear out of thin air and merge into the energy core.
The ultimate power that Beria had been pursuing so hard seemed to be within easy reach for him.
"Scared!"
The red arm continued to exert force, pressing Beria to sink further, and even directly knocked Beria back to his original shape and exited the extremely evil form.
"Impossible!" Beria cried and roared as the lightning tore through the darkness, "How do you have such power?!"
He didn¡¯t understand why Natsuki, who already had such powerful dark energy, wanted to seize Strum¡¯s organ.
Even if Strum's organ is upgraded to a perfect state, it is impossible for Natsuki to continue to become stronger.
This level is almost the limit.
What's more, Natsuki itself seems to be still absorbing unknown dark energy to become stronger, and there is no need for Strum's organ at all.
"Boom¡ª¡ª!"
The dark energy exploded further, completely penetrating Beria's body. Finally, as Natsuki's dark giant form roared and exerted force, Beria was torn apart and exploded with his bare hands.
die!
In the terrifying roaring sound wave, a remnant soul of Reblondo was instantly swallowed and sucked into the darkness.
"Kaka!"
The original dark giant's momentum exploded again, and bottomless cracks spread across the moon. The surface seemed to be disintegrating in the soaring dark atmosphere.
"However, the energy intensity still did not break through ss-, and it soon returned to calm again.
"Scare!"
Natsuki released energy in pain, but the tearing pain was still coming from his body, and he felt that he might lose control at any time.
He never thought about absorbing Reblondo, but it was not under his control at all.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The ultimate combat instrument that was inserted diagonally into the moon rock and still had the aura of Beria.
Xia Shuqiang walked in, pulled up the ultimate combat device and put it into the light space, and then disappeared along with the convergence of the dark field.
"Whoosh!"
?? Streamers of light fell from the heavy rain in the dark night, penetrating the clouds and scattered throughout the city.
Although the battle in the Dark Realm takes place on the moon, the actual battle area is still in the Earth's atmosphere. These streamers are numerous monster capsules that fly out from the space nodes after the realm is lifted.
Most of the monster capsules fell to the earth, and some of them disappeared into space as the dark debris dispersed.
AIB on the ground was attracted by the numerous streams of light, but no one noticed that a dark light group fell into Shitsutsui General Hospital under the cover of night.
"Wow!"
Natsuki appeared embarrassed in the underground parking lot of the hospital, and once again ingested the golden light particles of the Ultra King that were floating around.
No matter whether the King of Ultra is sleeping or not, he must use this power to suppress the darkness.
The Thunderbolt star in Beria's body is the ultimate life form material with dark attributes. Even if only the remnant soul is left, the impact on him is too great, and he almost loses control.
"Hoo!"
After regaining his composure, Xia Shu looked around, not daring to stay any longer, and quickly turned around and stepped into the space of light.
The problem is a bit big.
He originally just wanted to force Beria back, but he never thought about killing Beria, let alone devouring Beria.
Regardless of whether Beria is completely killed or whether he will be resurrected later, at least there will be no Beria in this period of time in Geed time and space.
It just so happens that the Strum Organ Advancement Plan has just begun.
What to do next?
The King of Ultra¡¯s energy can only be relieved for a short time. How can he solve the problem of darkness without the Strum Organ?
He himself does not have the ability to turn darkness into light.
It¡¯s already great if you don¡¯t let the light be swallowed up by the darkness.
Lying in the ocean of light particles with his eyes closed, Xia Shu¡¯s mind flashed back to his experiences along the way.
He does not regret using darkness to practice, and he would choose this way again if he had to do it again.
After O-50 was rejected by Orb Circle, he understood that he would not be a pure warrior of light. This is clearly illustrated by the fact that the portable divine light mirror is a dark artifact.
It is too difficult to become a Warrior of Light in the Ultra Universe. Even the human body is basically destined.
"Darkness is different. It is a power that can be obtained by one's own planning.
"Consultant?" Ellie said worriedly.
"It's okay," Xia Shu quickly regained his composure and responded with a calm face, "I've got this old problem, I know it."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 439 Natsuki: Am I the villain?
"The search target has been found and is now ready for recovery."
"High-energy reaction detected, covering process"
Early morning.
AIB staff carried detection equipment to search the place where the streamer fell.
After the battle that took place above the thundercloud last night, Beria was suspected of being defeated, and the monster capsules were scattered throughout Xingshan City.
"Be careful."
Aizaki Moya led the team to find the Ampera Star and Dark Luchi El capsules with the strongest energy response, which were carefully packed into silver boxes by staff wearing protective clothing for preservation.
"These scattered monster capsules are very dangerous. If they are not recovered as soon as possible, they may be exploited by someone with an intention to do so."
"Recycling of area j is completed."
Aizaki Moya walked aside and asked by the way after completing the communication: "Didn't Zena-senpai participate in this operation?"
"No."
"It's really strange. Why is Senior Zena absent from such an important operation?"
at the same time.
Zena avoided the AIB operation area and walked into the basement of the factory building alone. Several men with the same expressionless faces in work clothes stopped Zena.
The leading young man was his last student at Xia Dexing.
"Kurut"
"Instructor Zena, Beria has been defeated, and now is our perfect opportunity," the young man said, "The first step is to conquer the earth. Instructor Zena is lurking here for this reason, right?"
"I've said it many times."
Zena said expressionlessly.
"I don't have that idea at all"
"Are you kidding me?" the young man said angrily, "You taught us how to fight when we were young, and now you want to abandon the pride of the Shade people?! We Shade people exist for war!"
"That's in the past," Zena advised, "Now we can choose a new life"
"boom!"
A Shard star suddenly knocked Zena unconscious from behind.
"There's no need to waste time with him, Kurut."
¡¡
¡°Buzz!¡±
The space of light.
Natsuki opened her eyes from her deep sleep, and the image of Zena being tied flashed through her mind.
It seems like something happened to this Xia De star subordinate.
The chain reaction of Beria¡¯s death has already begun
"Whoops!"
After leaving the space of light, Xia Shu appeared outside a luxurious private villa in the mountains.
A studio surrounded by transparent glass is covered with reports related to Fushii Dek, and there is a large amount of literature on the side.
In the studio, an intellectual and beautiful woman in a black dress is typing in front of the computer. Her expression is focused and her eyes look very smart.
Documentary writer, Arui Ishigari.
There really is this woman.
??Xia Shu¡¯s mind flashed with a woman¡¯s message.
This woman will become the object of Beria's possession in the later stages of the TV series. Originally, he thought that Beria chose her randomly.
It now seems that Arui Ishigari has been investigating Fushii Dek.
There is no one more suitable candidate to get close to Fushii Dek than this woman.
only¡¡
Xia Shu frowned.
He has searched for it several times, and Beria indeed no longer exists, and even his power has become his material.
It seems that this scene can only continue through him.
I always feel bad.
There should be no problem?
Natsuki observed Arui Ishigari for a while, paused and turned to leave.
No rush, now is not the time, we will wait until the matter with AIB is resolved.
¡¡
aib branch.
When Aizaki Moya returned to the control center, a Shade star was operating in front of the virtual panel. Hearing the footsteps, he quickly turned around: "Are you Aizaki Moya? Zena has temporarily gone to another planet for a top-secret mission. , during this period I am ordered to be your partner."
"Eh?"
Aizaki Moya stared blankly at the Xade star in front of her who turned into a young man.
"Is it because of the administrator's order?"
"Manager?" The young man's eyes were slightly surprised, but he quickly reacted, pulled up his identity information and said with a smile, "I think so. This is my transfer letter. I am Kurut from Shade."
"oh oh."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The earth is also his territory, and if he destroys it, he must be prepared to be killed.
Just right.
Sai Gang is also very valuable to him.
"Scared!"
After Natsuki held the barrier with one hand to block the space-time light, he raised his other arm high, ready to destroy the spark puppet that Sagon had turned into before Geed or Zero intervened.
"What?"
Seeing that the space-time light was easily blocked, Kurut showed an expression of disbelief.
The ultimate biological weapon, the strongest attack of Sai Gang, the God of Destruction of Time and Space, was actually blocked by the opponent with one hand like a joke.
Not only was it blocked, it was also absorbed!
"Who are you¡¡"
Under the influence of the warrior's intuition, a strong life and death crisis came to Kurut's mind.
When he looked at the giant body of Natsuki, a certain existence that he had fought with Beria suddenly flashed in his mind.
It is indeed a very similar energy reaction to that time.
An existence that can defeat or even kill Beria!
will die!
¡°Zizzi!¡±
"Kurut! Stop it!"
Zena also saw Sai Gang's state.
The strongest space-time light seemed to be restrained by the unknown Ultra Warrior on the opposite side.
? Continuing will only lead to death.
"Kurut, I was just like you, thinking that one day I would regain honor for Shard Star, but there is no point anymore. Children of War can have a new life"
"Everyone is dead!"
Kurut felt the impact that Sai Gang had suffered at the same time. His body was on the verge of collapse first, and he clenched his teeth tightly while shouting in pain.
"They are all dead"
"That's why we have to live! We must live! I want to give it a try and survive together with other civilizations without starting a war!"
Zena looked up at Sai Gang who was in the impact of the light wave, as if he could directly see the student Kurut.
"If you have to end it, just kill me and live on"
"I can no longer choose that way of survival!"
Kurut was gradually swallowed up by the light, his face distorted.
"A warrior must fight or die! These are the Shadians!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki reached out to grab Segang, who had turned into a spark puppet during the impact explosion, and the Shade star in Segang's body was also frozen at the last moment.
Before leaving, he turned around and glanced at Zena, who seemed to have wet eyes with tears on the rooftop.
How do you make him look like a villain?
He gave it a chance.
"Scared!"
After withdrawing his sight, Xia Shu¡¯s giant body flew across the rooftop and left the scene.
I have to explain to Zero when I turn around that I really can¡¯t transform after this time.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 440 I really can¡¯t transform this time
The hills on the outskirts of Xingshan City.
Zena silently looked down at the town that had returned to peace, his mind constantly echoing the last shouts of the student Kurut.
The shouts seemed to be mixed with relief.
For Kurut, who was born for war, this may be the best ending.
"Senior Zena"
Moya Aizaki stepped out of the special agent car, looked at Zena's lonely back, and hesitantly said hello.
She didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on between Zena and the students.
But this time she seemed to be in trouble again.
And he was still treated like a fool.
What¡¯s even more annoying is that in the end, Kurut despised her as having little value and didn¡¯t even bother to lie to her.
"Leave me alone for a while."
Zena still had the same expression, looking at Aizaki Moya calmly, but there were still complex emotions flashing in his eyes.
I don¡¯t know why, but since Moe Aizaki arrived at AIB, both he and AIB seem to have changed a lot.
Aizaki Moe is a bit stupid, but she has a special appeal.
If you have to describe it, it should be "sincere", right?
The reason why he asked Aizaki Moya to join aib in the first place was because he saw Aizaki Moya choose to save the alien when he met the alien for the first time.
Aib needs Moe Aizaki.
"Humans and aliens coexist," Natsuki's "Manager" voice sounded in Zena's heart, "Do you see hope in this girl?"
"Manager?!"
Zena woke up and hurriedly got up.
"It was my mistake this time"
"I have no intention of holding anyone accountable."
The space of light.
Natsuki held the Saigon Spark Doll and looked up at the figure of Aizaki Moya in the projection.
He somewhat understood Zena.
The more lacking something is, the more important it is.
Just like him, he is trapped in darkness but also yearns for light.
He will never be as innocent and beautiful as Aizaki Moya, otherwise he would have died on the road of evolution.
"How is the situation at the monster capsule?" Natsuki asked, changing the subject.
"The Ampera Star and Dark Luji El capsules have been recovered and stored in AIB, and some capsules with weak energy response are being recovered," Zena said seriously, "But it cannot be ruled out that there are still dangerous capsules hidden by other cosmic beings "
"Recycle as much as possible."
Natsuki doesn¡¯t want other cosmic beings to come and disrupt the situation.
But the defeat of Beria is destined to make many ambitious people take the lead. I believe that it will not be long before the impact of the previous war dissipates, and the earth will soon enter a period of chaos.
Before that, he needs to let Fushii use K to strengthen Strum's organ as soon as possible.
In addition, Gilbalis, who is looking for Red Steel in various universes, is also a big problem.
If he wants to completely eliminate Gilbalis, he also needs to help Geed grow up.
The current G&D is still far behind.
"Wow!"
Natsuki put down the Segun Spark Doll, and a phantom clone composed of dark energy condensed beside him.
Ishigari Arii and Fushii Dek are about to start planning.
Just let a clone possess you to replace Beria.
Compared with Beria¡¯s layout, at least the situation will be under his control now, and the possibility of overturning is greatly reduced.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki exited the light space and returned to the cake shop room. When he was about to go downstairs and go out, his brows suddenly jumped and he found Iga Rito standing guard at the door.
This is to block the door.
Natsuki¡¯s mouth twitched. After giving up the idea of ??going downstairs, Igali took off his eyes and took the initiative to go upstairs.
"Hey, Gao Shu, what's going on? I just went to the Beria stronghold, and when I came back, Beria was already"
"I'm not sure," Natsuki said helplessly, "I did fight Beria. His condition didn't seem to be very good. He forced himself to use the power of the monster capsule, and he exploded."
"Explode yourself?"
Sero looked suspicious.
It sounds like it was made up casually.
He was trapped in a different space at the time and was not on Earth, otherwise he should be able to know what happened.
Judging from the aftermath, combined with the intelligence from AIB, Beria seems to have really fallen.
That battle was definitely not easy?.
pity¡¡
Shaking his head to get rid of distracting thoughts, Zero stared at Natsuki again and asked: "Let's not talk about it for now, can you transform now?"
"It's okay, but in order to stop Beria, the injury seems to be more serious."
Xia Shu secretly apologized and took out the divine light mirror from her chest with a little hesitation.
"boom!"
With a burst of sparks and green smoke, the Divine Light Mirror turned to stone directly in front of Zero, and even Xia Shu himself looked a lot sluggish.
"It seems that the situation is more serious than expected, and it is really impossible to transform again in a short period of time."
Seeing this, Zero's face looked heavy, and he felt a strong sense of self-blame in his heart.
If he hadn¡¯t been too aggressive and trapped in a different space, Beria would not have taken the opportunity to attack the earth.
With Geed unable to transform, Natsuki had no choice but to step forward.
The consequences are so serious.
Dad seemed to have destroyed Seven's glasses before due to forced transformation, and later sent them back to the Kingdom of Light for repair.
"Gaoshu, you"
"It's okay," Xia Shu shook his head, "I'm different from you, I'll recover slowly."
Zero took a deep breath and said cautiously to Xia Shu: "You can rest in peace and recuperate. Now that Beria has disappeared, Geed and I will be enough to deal with other problems. After things here are over, I will take you to the Kingdom of Light. "
Seemingly fearing that Xia Shu would misunderstand, Sero then added: "Don't worry, the Presbyterian Church won't keep an eye on him, and he won't be discovered."
Hearing Sero talk about it, Natsuki remembered that he was still a "wanted criminal" in the Kingdom of Light in the Main Universe.
But it¡¯s not important anymore.
Now, as long as the King of Ultra does not take action, he can also conquer the Kingdom of Light alone.
As for following Zero to the Kingdom of Light
"Forget it, the Kingdom of Light can't help me." Xia Shu refused directly.
Not to mention that the Divine Light Mirror was not damaged, even if it was broken, he would not dare to let the Kingdom of Light repair it.
"boom."
Natsuki turned around and locked himself in the bedroom, leaving Sero to sigh, put on his glasses again, and return his body to Iga Gurijin.
"Sairo-san," Igauri said worriedly, "will the boss be okay?"
"Probably not," Sero responded, "I know him. If something happens, he will definitely hide and run away. It's just that his injury is serious now."
"I didn't expect that the boss would be an Ultra Warrior," Igauri sighed after feeling relieved, "and he is an old friend with Sairo-san."
"Okay, let's go back first."
Zero was secretly embarrassed.
Natsuki¡¯s performance against the space-time monster today was too strong. Even if he transformed into an ultra-limited form with the help of an Ultra Capsule, it would not be so easy.
Although he is in a bad state, didn¡¯t Natsuki also get aggravated by his injuries from his confrontation with Beria?
Although Natsuki didn't say anything, he still felt that he had lost.
It has nothing to do with combat power. There is nothing to be proud of if the over-limit form exceeds Natsuki's normal state. He is convinced of the defeat.
¡¡
"Whoosh!"
At night, in the mountainous area of ??Xingshan City.
Arii Ishigari, who was collecting information about Fukai, suddenly felt a chill in her neck and subconsciously looked towards the dark mountain road outside the studio.
"Is there anyone?"
"Whoops!"
Ishigashi Yali, who was about to take a closer look, suddenly trembled and stared, as if his spirit had been hit hard, or as if he had been strangled by the neck.
After a while.
As the shadow of the dark original giant emerged behind him, Ishigari Ariyi's eyes quickly flashed with red and black light before returning to normal.
The studio fell into silence again.
"Maybe I'm too tired."
Ishigari Ariyi smiled bitterly and continued to sort out the information.
It¡¯s late at night, and no one will come to the mountains.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 441 Can¡¯t managers be soldiers?
Half a month later.
It has been exactly three months since the first monster appeared in Xingshan City. The earth seems to have returned to normal. There are no monsters, no sudden alarms and explosions.
"Let's discuss the current hot topic, the new type of influenza. A sudden high fever in the palms may be infected with the influenza virus. If you find this symptom, please be sure to contact"
weekend.
The cake shop organized a rare outdoor dinner event, and even Iga Rito brought his family to participate.
Natsuki quietly looked at Igauri's wife and daughter playing on the lawn.
Iga Rijin, who is very humble outside, is the backbone of the family and does his best to support this happy family.
??Beautiful wife, lovely daughter
Looking at the heartfelt smiles on the mother and daughter's faces, Xia Shu looked slightly dazed.
Once upon a time, he also dreamed of having such an ordinary family.
But things are unpredictable.
Now he is embarking on an evolutionary path to climb to the pinnacle of life alone, and can only occasionally experience human life between journeys.
"Dad," Xiaoyu took Igali's arm and said coquettishly, "I want to eat cake too!"
Igali had no choice but to coax her daughter: "If you eat too much cake, you will get fat, and there will be no Prince Charming to marry Xiaoyu in the future."
"Really?" Xiao Yu believed it, and immediately shrank her hands, "Then Xiao Yu won't eat."
Iga Li smiled and said: "Eat a small piece at the end."
"teacher?"
Bird Yu came to Ye Lianlian to call back to Xia Shu's thoughts.
"What's wrong, teacher? Is there any problem?"
"without."
Xia Shu withdrew his gaze and his expression became calm again.
He thought of the time before he traveled through time, and then thought of his experiences in various worlds.
There are several times and spaces where you are not completely alone.
He hasn¡¯t been to Digardina time and space for a long time, and he doesn¡¯t know how Mai is doing now.
There is also Gaia time and space, what happened to Reiko and Shizuka?
Will Shizuka grow up like herself in other parallel time and space?
Several adult versions of Shizuka flashed through Natsuki¡¯s mind, including the alien Ririka who regarded him as her brother
"It's so unfair!"
Riku Asakura stuffed cake into his mouth with a sullen expression.
"Obviously, Zero and Lucifer only appeared a few times, but their popularity is almost twice that of Geed."
Not only is his popularity low, there are still people who hate Ged¡¯s appearance.
He fought so hard, but now that the crisis has passed, the people seem to have forgotten his efforts.
"It makes no sense."
Natsuki interrupted Asakura Riku and said.
"Controversy only means that you haven't done enough. Let's double the training volume from tomorrow."
"ah?!"
Asakura Riku didn¡¯t expect that he could suffer like this.
"But now Beria has"
"Do you really think there is no danger?" Xia Shu glanced at him, "Maybe Beria is resurrected and hiding somewhere to plot like before."
"Well."
Asakura Riku broke into a cold sweat. Somehow, he felt that Natsuki's statement was very possible.
Until now, there is still an unsolved problem.
After Beria disappeared, Fushii Dek ran away to no one knows where.
"Don't worry, boss, I will definitely become stronger and protect you!"
""
¡¡
aib institute.
Since receiving Natsuki¡¯s order, the research on the Litru Star and the search for the Litru Star holder have not stopped.
So far, we have secretly protected 3 Litru Star hosts.
Xia Shu has also been paying attention, but the super powers of the three people are not attractive to him.
Jack, Ace, and Tyro's special characteristics, Litru Star, only have explosive fire and cutting light blades that can be seen as super powers, but they are of little significance to him.
What he needs more is auxiliary superpowers such as "healing".
"Um?"
Xia Shu¡¯s brows suddenly jumped slightly, and her thoughts turned to aib.
Some people seemed unable to sit still and finally started to take action after half a month.
It¡¯s almost time for him, the manager, to show up.
"Sorry," Xia Shu stood up and said, "I have something else to do, so I'm going back first."
"Boss?"
Asakura Lu looked at Xia Shu¡¯s back in confusion.
"Have you noticed? The boss seems to be becoming more and more mysterious recently."
Kume Haruo walked over with a smile and reached out to take the last piece of cake: "Isn't it normal for the boss to be mysterious? But Xiaolu, I think you are more mysterious than the boss. Is there something you are hiding from me?"
"Ha ha."
Asakura Riku smiled dryly and avoided the topic.
Kume Haruo is the only one in the cake shop who doesn¡¯t know he is Geed.
¡°Store manager, you seem a little younger today.¡±
"Is there any?" Kume Haruo said excitedly, "I think so too, why is he the uncle?"
The interior of the aib institute building.
Aizaki Moya walked into the core area with some curiosity, and met three Litru Star holders under the leadership of the Pit Star people.
After witnessing the three people using their superpowers, they screamed and opened their mouths in surprise.
It¡¯s incredible that ordinary humans can possess this kind of power.
"The first sign of the Litru Star's awakening is the warmth of the palms. Now there is a new type of influenza spreading outside. Once a new holder appears, they should call us immediately." An expert next to the Pit Star explained .
"It turns out it was you who promoted it!"
Aizaki Moya was startled.
"I thought there was really a new type of influenza."
¡°Don¡¯t you know anything at all?¡±
The Pitt star glanced at Aizaki Moya speechlessly, and then took the lead into the laboratory.
"According to the information provided by the administrator, Fushii Dek spreads Karelan molecules to absorb the infancy radioactive energy that maintains the cosmic cycle, and will eventually cultivate Literu Stars in some living organisms"
"boom!"
Almost at the moment when the Pitt star passed the verification and opened the laboratory, the researchers from behind suddenly shocked the Pitt star, drew their pistols and aimed at Aizaki Moya: "Don't move, give me all three Litru Star hosts." Bring it out! Hurry!"
Moe Aizaki wants to cry but has no tears.
Why does something go wrong every time it¡¯s her turn to perform a task?
The cosmic beings who were hunted down last time were in turn controlled, and last time
"Hmph, don't think about contacting other people," the researcher looked at the stunned Aizaki Moya and shouted, "If you don't want to die, just be honest!"
Moya Aizaki entered the laboratory step by step with her hands raised.
? Senior Zena
The AIB base on the other side.
Zena, whom Aizaki Moya was thinking about, was summoned back by false information. Before she could realize what was going on, a Godhra star pressed the muzzle of his gun against his back.
"Godhra?"
Zena slowly raised his hands under the threat of weapons, and immediately realized what had happened.
There was a rebellion within aib.
"What is your purpose?" Zena asked calmly.
"We want to get the Litru Star to revive the race, so you'd better cooperate."
The Godra star smiled proudly.
"Beria must be dead after disappearing for half a month. Today is the best chance. However, a person with high combat effectiveness like you is too dangerous, so I used some small tricks to separate you from that idiot partner. I guess now my The clansmen have already succeeded"
"Da da."
AIB Research Institute Building.
A crisp sound of footsteps sounded in the corridor, neither fast nor slow. The sound seemed to have magic power, which was impossible to ignore.
Before the Godhra people here could figure out the situation, a sudden burst of huge force controlled the Godhra people's bodies to fly up and hit the ceiling.
¡°Senior Zena?¡± Moya Aizaki said in surprise.
"Impossible!" The Godhra star who struggled repeatedly but could not resist the restraint said in horror, "Zena can't come back! Who is it? There should be no other senior combatants in AIB at this time!"
"Who said no?"
Natsuki walked straight through the corridor and appeared at the entrance of the laboratory. His eyes swept over the Godra planet whose all abilities were blocked by the super telekinesis, and he looked at Moya Aizaki who looked confused and stupid.
"It seems that I, the manager, have been completely ignored, right?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 442 Who doesn¡¯t have a few trumpets yet?
¡°Old, boss?!¡±
Aizaki Moya stared at Natsuki approaching.
It feels completely different from usual. It is obviously the same casual dress, but it still looks noble.
A faint smile on his face and a somewhat oppressive walking posture
? Confident, invincible.
"Compared with the old cake shop owner who was always a bit lazy and liked to look at people with blind eyes, he was like a completely different person.
If she hadn¡¯t been watching him for a long time, she would never have thought it was the same person.
"Boss, you are indeed a space person!" Aizaki Moya exclaimed, and then reacted belatedly, "No, wait you just said management officer? My mind is a little messed up"
"You have worked hard these past few months, and I have been watching your performance."
After Natsuki nodded slightly, he didn't pay much attention to what Aizaki Moya was thinking, and his eyes returned to the Godra star who was bound by telekinesis.
"Bring him back to AIB, it's time for the farce to end."
"yes!"
Aizaki Moya subconsciously saluted in response, and after a moment of embarrassment, she grimaced.
"How do I know if you are the real manager? Don't think I'm easy to deceive"
"If you know how to doubt, you will make progress."
Natsuki praised him and turned around to leave.
As for the three Litru Star holders in the laboratory, he is not interested.
¡°Probably we can only provide Geed with new Ultra Capsules.
"Are you leaving now?"
Aizaki Moya looked at Natsuki¡¯s back in confusion, looked up and heard the sound of the Godhra star struggling, trembled and hurriedly chased out of the laboratory.
"Hey! Let's put him down first!"
aib Japanese branch.
The rebellion was quickly quelled, and when Natsuki officially appeared in front of his subordinates, he had already put on the black suit necessary for an AIB agent.
Aizaki Moya froze and waited with the others. After seeing Natsuki appearing accompanied by Zena, she once again fell into self-doubt.
"Manager!"
"Don't be nervous, the incident with the Godhra people is just an example, and the deal ends here."
Natsuki said as he inspected the many agents who were saluting.
"However, the challenges faced by AIB have just begun. There are already many space people outside who have become active. There are also the currently missing Izuku Fushii and the monster capsules left outside. They are all threats. I hope you will not let down your vigilance. "
"Understood!" The AIB agents straightened their bodies.
Solving the Godhra rebellion in a blink of an eye really made Natsuki give these people a strong impression.
There are even vague rumors that Beria¡¯s disappearance is related to Natsuki.
"Okay, Aizaki Moya stays, and the others can continue their work."
Natsuki¡¯s eyes fell on Aizaki Moya, who was struggling to squeeze out a smile.
"Relax, I won't eat you, I kept you because of Asakura Riku"
"No, it's nothing," Moya Aizaki said with a happy expression on her face, waving her hands shyly, "Xiao Lu and I haven't confirmed our relationship yet."
""
The corners of Xia Shu¡¯s eyes twitched.
Aizaki Moya¡¯s brainstorming is really amazing, and he hasn¡¯t said anything yet.
"What I mean is that it's time for you to officially cooperate with Xiao Lu on behalf of AIB. You should know that Xiao Lu is Ultraman Geed, right?"
Aizaki Moya nodded blankly: "Yes, yes."
"Manager!"
Zena followed Natsuki out of the control center with a sullen face.
"Does the administrator know anything about Beria?"
"Do you know the planet Strum?" Natsuki asked.
"The home planet of Fu Jing De K?"
Zena replied.
"After discovering the identity of Fusui, I investigated several times. The planet Strum had been destroyed a long time ago and is still burning today. Only one of the people on Strum is left, Fusui."
"Help me continue to check," Natsuki ordered, "how much time is left until the light of Planet Strum appears on the earth, and where is the specific appearance."
Regarding the final step of strengthening Strum¡¯s organs, he did not fully understand it. He only knew that Fukai Dek needed to bask in the glory of Strum¡¯s planet.
??The brilliance of Planet Strum will briefly appear on Earth at a fixed time.
The location seems to be in Okinawa, butThe deserted square commercial area.
Shi Yan Yali, who was sitting at the coffee shop outdoor dining table, was hidden in red light, and paused on the laptop computer keyboard.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
On the other side, Zero has transformed and started fighting with the robot. The alarm continues to sound over the city, but Ari Ishigari seems to be too involved and is not affected at all.
Riku Asakura and Moya Aizaki were chasing from the other side.
An urban beauty dressed in fashionable and simple clothes, and the only person left in the square, Ishigari Arii immediately caught the attention of Asakura Riku and Asakura.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, did a man run over just now?¡± Asakura Riku asked anxiously.
Ishigari Ariyi calmly took off her headphones and pointed to the back. After the two left, she took off the tablecloth in front of her and revealed the frightened figure of Izuku.
A dark smile flashed across his face, and then he made a surprised sound that woke up the trembling Fushii Dek.
"Are youthe novelist Mr. Fushii Dek?"
"Boom!"
Izuku Fushii slowly raised his head, and the moment he saw Ari Ishigari, thoughts suddenly exploded in his mind, and a series of blurry pictures flashed by.
Thunder clouds flashed with lightning and heavy rain poured down.
Countless streams of light fell like meteorites
"ah!"
Fujing Dek screamed and held his head in pain.
The picture in my mind was fixed on the moment when I heard footsteps in the garbage alley.
"Who is it? Who is it?!"
"Calm down," Ishigari Ariyi smiled softly, "You must have been stimulated by something terrible, right? Come on, I'll take you out of here first and go to a safe place."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 443 Ishigari Ariyi
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
????????????????????????????????????????
??Zero transformed into an ultra-limited form and the silver robot controlled by Dada hit it from the ground to space. It looked like it was no match.
Although there is the factor of old damage reduction, it can¡¯t beat even a customized version of S-class
Natsuki watched the space battle from beginning to end.
After the arrival of the new generation, Zero has not fallen behind, but his combat power is too unstable.
This is what is called ¡°improving strength through mission experience¡±?
It¡¯s a bit serious.
"Click!"
Xia Shu shook his head and reached out attentively to take out two monster capsules.
Gliza and Yan Demon Beast Sage Ancient Monster Capsule.
Even if it is not as good as the main body, after summoning with a capsule, any one of them is enough to deal with Dada.
"That's it."
Looking at the image of Gliza on the capsule, Xia Shu's eyes fluctuated slightly, and he put Gliza away, leaving only a Yan Warcraft Seg ancient capsule.
These are all the materials he absorbed. He never imagined that one day he would turn them into monster capsules and use them.
"Sagegu!"
The red and black light spread on Natsuki¡¯s hand, and he instantly passed the Yan Demon Beast Sage Ancient Capsule to Arii Ishigari on the other side.
As his dark clone, Ari Ishigari is currently performing well.
perfectly worked.
¡°Now I have brought Dek Fushii back to the mountain studio, and I am trying to think of ways to stimulate Dek Fushii and help Dek Fushii recover his memory.
It feels very good to deal with some things that are inconvenient for him through the dark clone.
Why didn¡¯t you think of that before?
¡°Uh, yes, I didn¡¯t know how to separate myself before.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki flashed back to the light space, and his consciousness turned to the dark clone.
The mountainous area on the outskirts of Xingshan City.
Ishigari Arii was dressed neatly, wearing a slender black dress. The small suit jacket draped over her shoulders was casually placed on the back of the chair, and she poured a cup of hot coffee for Fushii Izuku who was sitting shivering on the side.
Perhaps because he did not feel threatened, Izuku Fushii was quickly attracted by the newspaper clippings plastered all over the walls of his studio. After seeing the photos of the famous novelist above, he looked back at himself in the mirror tremblingly.
In contrast, his current temperament is not entirely the same, and he looks a little more embarrassed.
"Those are your photos."
Ishigari Ariyi turned her back to Fushii Dek, calmly grasped the ancient Sage capsule that was transferred from her palm, and instantly accepted Natsuki's will.
"Your name is Fushii Dek, and you are a science fiction novelist of unknown origin who suddenly appeared like a comet one day Do you remember anything?"
Fushii Ide stared at Ishigari Ariyi with a trembling voice: "Who are you? Why do you want to help me?"
"I am Ishigari Arii, a documentary writer. I have been following youI want to write the first edition of your experience into a book."
Ishikari Ariri walked up to Fushii Dek and gently pressed Fushii Dek's back, and a red and black Beria energy aura was introduced into his body.
"Boom!"
There was another big explosion in Fushii Dek's mind, and his whole person seemed to be surrounded by flames, appearing on the planet Strum that continued to burn.
The originally timid expression turned ferocious in an instant, but then he held his head in pain and his voice gradually became choked with sobs.
"I was once just an empty shell. Someone filled my heart, but I can't remember who that person was"
"Don't worry," Ishigari Ariyi comforted, "You may have sealed your memories in order to avoid inner collapse after experiencing painful things. Don't force yourself too much. I will be by your side to take care of you and help you." You regained your memory."
Fu Jing dodged K eyes, and finally looked at Shi Yiyi, who was gentle with a gentle smile: "You're so good, thank you "
At this time, Ishigari Arui was not only beautiful, but also had an indescribable unique charm. After amnesia, Izuku Fushii found it hard to resist, and unconsciously became a little stunned, acting like a little boy.
The empty soul also felt filled with warmth again.
Just like the person who saved him once
"You're welcome," Ishigari Ariyi retracted her arm and smiled, "Just wait until you regain your memory and then help me write the book. I'm very interested in your past."
Although the phase reversal organ in the Strum people is magical, they are not a powerful race in themselves.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The various powerful abilities possessed by Dek Fusui, almost all come from the power of Beria, includingStrum's rays of light and the red and black color in his eyes only temporarily subsided when Fujing collapsed and fell to the ground.
"It turns out you are from Star Strum!"
Ishigari Ari moved excitedly to Fushii Dek who was in pain.
¡°That¡¯s great!¡±
Fushii Izuku gasped violently and held his chest. After feeling the weakness in his body, he suppressed the pain and watched every move of Ari Ishigari: "You are shaking!"
¡°I¡¯m just so excited!¡±
Ishigari Ari suppressed the intense reaction in her body and continued to approach, shaking her hand towards Fushii Dek.
"Tell me about your past, and I will definitely be able to write a book that will shock the literary world!"
"That's impossible," Izuku Fushii opened Arui Ishigari's arm in the raging pain, "because you will die here!"
"I will give you a hiding place and collect intelligence for you. I will definitely be able to help you."
Ignoring the murderous intent, Ishigari Ariyi reached out and took Fushii Dek, who was already defenseless, into his arms.
¡°Slender fingers gently pressed on the still glowing Strum organ, and a soft smile appeared on Ishigari Arii¡¯s face.
"It's okay, I'm here."
"Shasha."
Natsuki walked out of the valley, his eyes met Ari Ishigari's pair of big bright eyes, he paused, turned and walked towards Asakura Riku and his party who were rescuing Zero on the other side.
The dark clone does not always control Ishikari Arii's body. Unless he takes the initiative to exert his will, it will only indirectly affect Ishikari Arii at other times.
But it¡¯s still a bit awkward to look at it like this.
It¡¯s like I¡¯ve really become a woman.
You can only get used to it slowly.
He is no longer an ordinary person. As a life form of light, there is no need to care too much about this.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 444 Hand of Darkness
The universe.
?Zero once again appeared in front of the different space where Belial was his base.
The appearance of Seggu made him see something was wrong.
It seems like there is a pair of dark hands controlling behind the scenes
"Is Beria really dead?"
Zero stopped at the entrance to the different space, trying to see through the darkness.
Last time, because he rashly broke into a different space, he fell into Beria's trap and almost caused others to die in it with him.
When he finally got out and returned to Earth, he heard that Beria might be wiped out by a mysterious entity.
At that time, he thought of Natsuki and quickly confirmed it.
Natsuki did fight Beria, but Beria¡¯s disappearance is still a mystery.
The figure of Natsuki flashed in Zero's mind.
The battle in Orb's space-time a hundred years ago resurfaced. At that time, the darkness on Natsuki caused a large-scale abnormality in the universe, which was very similar to the ultimate darkness that existed in the prophecy of the Kingdom of Light.
That was the first time he fought against Natsuki. In the past, he had only heard of Lucifer¡¯s name from Victory and Yinhe.
It was also that time that he discovered that there were people in this world who could control darkness and light at the same time, which really shocked him.
"Darkness can be controlled, and this has been proven again by Orb.
It was also the first time that he heard about Natsuki¡¯s experience in his 0-50s.
Natsuki may be the first human to reach the top of the Warriors, and is the guide for Uub and Jakura.
No one knows what happened to Natsuki during the thousands of years of vacancy in the new generation. The only time he appeared was on the planet Ganon, and then he appeared directly in the Milky Way space and time.
"Darkness"
An idea appeared in Zero's mind, but he quickly dismissed it.
It¡¯s only been 100 years, and Natsuki doesn¡¯t seem to be in very good condition. How could he possibly kill Beria?
As an old enemy who has been entangled with Beria for so many years, he knows how difficult Beria is to kill.
Judging from the blurry images and energy detection reactions captured by the AIB, it seems that Beria used the Ampera Star and the Dark Lukiel Capsule.
Natsuki cannot be an opponent.
"Well!"
Zero was ready to break into another space again, but before he could move, he groaned and covered his chest and abdomen.
After arriving on Earth, the old injuries have not healed. On the contrary, various conditions have become worse and worse. This time, the battle with Dadan's special mecha was further dragged down.
"Sairo-san," Igauri said worryingly, "it's better not to force yourself too much"
"You don't understand, it's embarrassing."
?Sero felt heavy.
There is a reason why he is anxious.
The King of Ultra is an existence like the patron saint of the Kingdom of Light. Although it is just a legend most of the time, it is usually a dragon that never comes to an end.
But some ancient races in the universe are somewhat afraid of the existence of the old man.
Now that the old man has merged with this universe, life in the Kingdom of Light is not easy.
Otherwise, he will not let this wound run to do the task.
After King Ao was gone, all kinds of monsters and monsters came out. When he came here through time and space, he was attacked by a group of mysterious dimensional races.
¡°If he hadn¡¯t arrived in this universe in time at the last moment, it is estimated that the other party would have continued to pursue him.
"The storm is coming."
Sero sighed.
He must not let Beria start a war again. The Kingdom of Light can no longer withstand the second cosmic war.
There are also monster capsules.
It must not fall into the hands of people with ulterior motives.
"But Sairo-san, you need to cultivate yourself in your current state," Igauri continued to persuade, "How about we discuss it with the boss."
"Ahem."
?Sero reacted strongly.
How could he go to see Xia Shu at this time? He would be completely embarrassed.
At least we have to wait until this period of time passes.
"Damn it, it's all those guys' fault! If it weren't for their sneak attack, my old injuries wouldn't have worsened like this!"
Zero circled his arms fiercely, and after a moment of hesitation, he took the initiative to rush into the different space.
This time he did not go deep, but tested from the outside.
But no matter how he tried, there was no reaction in the different space.
Beria seems to have truly fallen.
Thinking of this, Zero was not happy either.?
He knows Beria fairly well, but now he may have to face an unfamiliar mastermind.
¡¡
Earth.
Natsuki yawned and walked downstairs after sleeping in the light space.
There is only Kume Haruo in the store.
He stood beside the counter in despair, not knowing what he was thinking.
"What's wrong?" Xia Shu asked, "Where's Laiye?"
"They're all gone. It seems like something happened over there with Xiao Lu."
Kume Haruo looked at Natsuki eagerly with a look of lovelorn expression on his face.
¡°Boss, tell the truth, do I really look old?¡±
"Looking old?" Xia Shu looked at her carefully, "How old are you now? You're still in your 40s"
"I'm only in my 30s."
Kume Haruo explained with red eyes.
It turns out that Asakura Riku brought a beautiful girl named "Lime" to the store today. Kume Haruo immediately took a look at her, but the girl ran away before he could confess his love.
"Lyme?"
Natsuki¡¯s telekinesis locked onto the underground base where Asakura Riku is located.
In the command room, which was in a mess after the battle, Laiye and Aizaki Moya were helping Asakura Riku pack his things.
The control management system "Lime" explains something through the virtual screen.
"Xiao Lu, the protection of the database seems to have been lifted."
?The virtual screen pops up Strum¡¯s organ information.
"Izuku Fukai probably attacked our Nebula Village in order to repair Strum's organ. There are still records of his treatment here."
"Is this why he occupied the command room?" Laiye frowned. She vaguely seemed to have heard the teacher mention it.
"Yes, Star Strum people have special organs that can reverse the phase of energy. They can turn heat into cold, rightward force into leftward force, and good force into evil force"
Xia Shu clearly looked away.
He was not surprised that Fushii Dek would use the secret base to repair Strum's organ. This was part of the plan.
Ishigari Ariyi has been following.
but¡¡
"Asakura Riku is really happy. He has a childhood sweetheart who is like a royal sister, but now even his cheap apprentice has been kidnapped.
Although the relationship is still an ordinary friend, it is impossible to say that there is no development at all.
Natsuki reached out and touched his chin.
?????????????????????? He is also considered to be popular with women, but why are they all his daughters, sisters, and nieces?
Although he has no intention of falling in love, whether there is a chance is another matter.
Is it because you are usually too low-key?
"Boss, I've thought about it," Kume Haruo seemed to have figured something out and said firmly, "I must find that girl"
"What are you looking for?"
Xia Shu paused her fingers and said seriously.
"Women are all clouds. I think you are more suitable to be single. This has nothing to do with your appearance."
He is doing this for Kume Haruo¡¯s own good.
It¡¯s not good to like anyone, but I like an artificial intelligence.
The so-called beautiful girl should be a human body temporarily supported by "Lyme", which is equivalent to an artificial person.
But it¡¯s just right.
Natsuki looked at the direction of the secret base again.
He has long been eyeing this technology, and now it seems that the time is ripe. When the matter is over, he can help Ellie make a body.
It can be regarded as solving a worry.
Next, we will work hard to lay out the Strum Organ.
According to aib Zena¡¯s investigation, Strum¡¯s Light comes to Okinawa every 30 years, and the next time will be soon.
Natsuki closed her eyes slightly and turned her consciousness to the dark clone on the other side.
"Whoops!"
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 445 Ready to run away
A week later.
In the studio villa in the mountainous area.
Ishigari Arii took a blurry video and hurriedly found Fushii Dek who had completely recovered.
Although he was defeated by Geed again, Izuku Fushii, who had cured Strum's organ, was not discouraged.
He feels very good now.
It¡¯s even better than before when Lord Beria was here.
The reborn Strum organ is so powerful that he himself cannot believe it. If he bathes in the light of his mother planet Strum, revenge for Lord Beria will no longer be a luxury.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Dek Fushii looked at the report video about "Ultraman Lucifer" on the computer, and clearly recalled the owner of the footsteps he saw in the garbage alley.
Lord Beria calls him "Lucifer".
"I didn't expect that he would be the owner of that cake shop. He was so well hidden!"
"I found a very interesting piece of news!" Ishigari Arii excitedly showed the video to Fushii Dek, "A mysterious organization has recovered two capsule-like things. This world is so amazing that there is such a thing. What a secret"
Fu Jing Dek glanced at the video from the corner of his eye, and his brows jumped sharply.
The capsules of Ampera and Dark Lukiel were actually recovered by AIB.
Those guys don¡¯t know how to use capsules at all, it¡¯s really a waste!
"That," Ishigari Ariyi asked excitedly, "you must know what this is, right?"
Fushii Dek did not answer, but handed a photo secretly taken by the detection device to Ishigari Arii: "Investigate the owner of this cake shop and try to get as much information as possible."
Ishigari Arii looked at the "Natsuki Cake Shop" in the photo, with a red and black light hidden in her eyes.
"Is it a cake shop in Xia Shu District? Is there anything special about it?"
"Don't ask what you shouldn't ask," Izuku Fushii said with a dangerous look, "I will tell you when you have gained something."
"good."
Shi Yan Yali nodded gently.
At this time, a loud noise suddenly came from the outside world, followed closely by a rapid city siren.
Fushii Dek frowned and asked: "What's going on outside? It's been endless these days!"
"It seems to be a monster that appears every day at 10 o'clock," Ari Ishigari put down the photo of the cake shop, "I heard that it has been beaten to death by Ultraman Geed several times, but no matter how many times it is defeated, it will be resurrected at 10 o'clock."
"Resurrection?"
Fu Jing Dek snorted and played with the monster capsule.
"Is this what Geed is capable of? It's such an embarrassment to Lord Beria!"
"Boom!"
Cake shop.
Natsuki looked outside at the customers who were running away again, and looked helplessly at the bird monster fighting Geed in the distance.
Kerra Dragon Star Beast.
The special monster that appeared in "Seven" has steel-like wings and can be resurrected even if it is torn apart.
Geed¡¯s time and space is slightly different. The resurrection ability seems to be stronger. No matter what method is used to destroy it, it can be resurrected at a fixed time the next day.
The fragments scattered by the explosion will turn into blue-purple crystals, which will gradually melt and evaporate, and then reorganize and resurrect. Even if the fragments are burned, the residue will turn into particles and reorganize.
The solution in tv seems to be to freeze the fragments to render them inactive.
"Boss, that monster has appeared again!" Kume Haruo complained, "Business has deteriorated a lot in the past few days. If this continues, no one will dare to come over!"
After Natsuki¡¯s persuasion, Kume Haruo no longer thinks about ¡°Lyme¡± and is preparing to become the official manager of the cake shop.
Natsuki also intends to hand over everything.
So this guy is very particular about the quality of his business now. He seems to regard it as an assessment and wants to show himself well.
"It's okay, the Ultra Warriors will solve it soon."
Natsuki looked away from the battlefield.
For ordinary people, living in a world where monsters are rampant is really not a good thing. Even if you are lucky enough to survive, your life will be greatly affected.
But then again.
There are many new forms of Geed, but there is no Emperor form
"teacher."
Laiye came back with a tired look on his face, carrying some of the explosion fragments of the Kielon Starmon.
"No matter how many times, this monster will appear again. AIB has already investigated it. It is the same monster every day. These fragments will gradually melt and vaporize, and then reorganize and resurrect the next day"
¡°???Is it a monster fragment? "
Xia Shu casually picked up a piece of blue-purple crystal.
It is no longer just an ordinary living organism that has been resurrected, but has almost formed some kind of rules.
It¡¯s just like the leaf rot in Max¡¯s space-time.
Fortunately, this monster will not become stronger after resurrection, and its weaknesses are also quite obvious.
"Try to freeze it in the refrigerator," Xia Shu reminded the cheap disciple, "Maybe it will be effective."
Laiye¡¯s eyes were bright and he regained his energy: ¡°Teacher, do you know its weaknesses?!¡±
"Ahem, I'm just guessing"
"I understand!"
Laiye nodded repeatedly, and before Xia Shu finished speaking, he couldn't wait to find the refrigerator to try.
"etc."
Xia Shu grabbed Lai Ye, frowned and asked Lai Ye to test the temperature of his palm.
"Have you felt anything unusual in your body recently?"
"No," Lai Ye blushed slightly and shook his head, "Nothing unusual."
"Strange¡¡"
Xia Shu¡¯s telepathy concentrated on Ye¡¯s chest.
According to the original progress of TV, by this time Geed had already obtained the Ouwang attribute Litru Star from Laiye, thereby inheriting the power of Ouou and obtaining the strongest fusion form "Emperor Form".
But Laiye¡¯s Litru Star has not reappeared until now.
It really doesn¡¯t make sense.
He sensed the power of recovery a few months ago
"boom!"
A majestic will suddenly collided with Xia Shu¡¯s mind power, instantly deflecting Xia Shu¡¯s perception.
It was like being hit on the head with a stick. Xia Shu was dizzy for a while before she recovered, and her face became slightly pale.
It is the will of the Ultra King
I see.
Because he had been secretly absorbing the power of light at Jutsutsui General Hospital, the Ultra King's sleep state was prolonged, so Laiye's Litru Star could not fully recover.
"Teacher?" Laiye asked in shock, "What's wrong? Are you okay, teacher?"
"nothing."
Natsuki leaned against the counter and waved her hands.
King Ao will wake up soon.
¡°The passive defense alone is so strong, I won¡¯t be able to go to Jutsutsui General Hospital in the future.
¡°The Strum organ has really become the last hope
"Teacher." Laiye's eyes turned red.
Since her parents died 6 years ago, her teacher has become almost her whole life. In addition to thoughts of revenge these years, she has been searching for her teacher.
¡°It¡¯s really okay, maybe I¡¯m too tired,¡± Xia Shu pointed at the blue-purple crystal that was about to melt with a wry smile, ¡°Go and freeze it, and deal with that monster as soon as possible.¡±
In the past, he didn¡¯t know the specific gap between him and the Ultra King, but now he has some understanding.
With an age gap of hundreds of thousands of years, there is a gap in mental strength alone.
If he is a planet or a star system now, King Ultra is the entire universe.
Fortunately, King Ao is in a special state now, otherwise he would not dare to cause trouble in this universe.
A sense of urgency arose in Xia Shu¡¯s heart.
Not good.
Once you get the Strum organ, you have to run away quickly.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 446: Will you become bald if you become stronger?
Shopping Street.
A few months have passed, and the place has returned to prosperity, with no trace of the original monster attack.
There are many shops, and there are various mobile vendors selling goods on the street corners.
There have been several periods of chaos and desertion in the past few days. After Keyeron Starmon was completely eliminated by AIB, its popularity reached its peak again.
During lunch time, many office workers in a hurry buy lunch boxes on the roadside.
"Two copies."
"Thank you for your patronage."
Natsuki passed by and also took a bite of the box lunch.
It¡¯s not delicious, but it¡¯s not terrible either.
If you don¡¯t want to eat instant noodles, lunch boxes are undoubtedly the best choice for office workers.
The most important thing is that the portions are sufficient, unlike those high-end restaurants that deliberately cut corners under the guise of sophistication.
It seems that the smaller the portion, the higher the quality.
Natsuki walked among the many office workers, her breath calm and not obtrusive at all, as if she was also a member of the office workers, and by the way, she listened to these people chatting in a hurry.
Apart from monsters, there are only trivial matters between colleagues.
Most of the people who come out to buy lunch boxes are newcomers to the workplace. They are not yet married, so they do not have lunch boxes prepared by their lovers.
There is also a bald man who looks unattractive to women and looks like he is oppressed by life.
Such people are either really single for the rest of their lives, or they are divorced due to a mid-life crisis.
"Does my brother also work in this building?"
The uncle who was eating hastily glanced at Xia Shu and asked.
"You haven't found a girlfriend yet?"
"No," Xia Shu smiled peacefully, "Now is not the time."
"Listen to your uncle," the person who came over said, "it's better to start a family early while you're young. Don't be like me. I was pretty handsome before I lost my hair."
"Well¡¡"
Natsuki didn¡¯t know how to reply.
He is no longer a young man, nor is he a rookie who has just entered society.
"Freelance journalist, consultant, teacher, pastry chef to my current boss, I have rich social experience, but this is the first time I am choked like this.
Although he has been getting stronger, his mode is different from Saitama, so he shouldn't lose his hair, right?
?????????????????????????? Wrong.
He is a living being of light, why are you worried about his hair?
"Wow!"
There was a sudden commotion ahead.
Many newcomers to the workplace either had fiery eyes or were too embarrassed to look away. The bald man was also stunned.
Xia Shu followed everyone¡¯s gaze and looked.
Wearing a small suit, Ishigashi Ariyi walked straight towards this side. She couldn't be said to be earth-shatteringly beautiful, but she was somewhat stunning among a group of big men.
It¡¯s like stepping out of a movie or TV show, and its unique temperament makes people want to watch it more.
"Hello," Ishigari Arii walked up to Natsuki, handed over her business card, and bowed slightly, "I am Ishigari Arii, a freelance documentary writer"
Xia Shu took the business card with twitching eyelids.
He didn¡¯t control Ishigari Ariyi, but he didn¡¯t expect this woman to actually come to him.
"I heard that you were an eyewitness to the monster incident, so I wanted to interview you," Ari Ishigari followed closely beside Natsuki and said, "Your experience is really incredible"
"It's just good luck."
Natsuki just wanted to control Ari Ishigari, but after thinking about it, he still didn¡¯t take action.
That¡¯s fine.
The more this happens, the less Fujing Dek will doubt Ishigari Ariyi.
Just bear with it.
"Boss Gaoshu?"
When crossing the road, Iguri and his family happened to bump into Natsuki, and their attention was immediately attracted to Ariri Ishigari next to Natsuki.
"Who is this¡¡"
Iga Li was stunned for a while, and then suddenly returned to Shinto.
"The boss is on a date!"
"Nothing."
Xia Shu¡¯s mood is subtle.
How can anyone date a doppelganger?
"Mr. Renren, are you going fishing?"
Natsuki noticed that Igauri and his family were all dressed up for going outdoors.
I brought a fishing rod and a box specially.
The family is very loving when they walk together.
This should be a family activity, right?
"Yes, it's been a long time since I went out with Xiaoyu and Rumina."
Igali happily hugged her daughter and enjoyed?Wonderful family time.
"We are going fishing on the Huopu coast today. Boss Gaoshu, would you like to come with us?"
"Forget it, I'm not interested in fishing."
Natsuki quietly watched the Iguri family leave, suddenly losing interest in experiencing the life of ordinary people. After waving away Arui Ishigari, he returned to the cake shop alone.
He will ask Ishigari Arii to reveal some information to Fushii Dek, such as the fact that he is the AIB manager, including the previous information about the Ampera aliens and the Dark Luchiel capsule.
The purpose is nothing more than to guide you out of the well step by step.
In order to gain more power, Fushii Dek will not miss the opportunity to strengthen Strum's organ.
And his existence is that "thrust".
"If he hadn't taken the initiative to expose him, Fushii Dek might not even have thought of his identity.
He doesn¡¯t need to do much, and hatred will naturally make Fushii Dek embark on the path of strengthening.
"Wow!"
Natsuki monitors Fushii Dek¡¯s every move through Ari Ishigari.
¡°Perhaps because he didn¡¯t feel that Ishigari Arui was a threat, Izuku Fushii didn¡¯t hide any of his actions, his face was full of confidence, and he looked like he had a chance to win.
It should be that if you get the Ampera Star and the Dark Lukiel Capsule, you will have the ability to turn the tide of the war.
It¡¯s almost time to take action
Natsuki looked at the call from Zena, hung up silently, and replied with a busy message.
As a management officer, he should cooperate and let go.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Izuku Fushii's trying to get those two capsules would be very difficult.
"boom!"
The space of light.
Suddenly, a burst of explosion interrupted Xia Shu's thoughts.
There seems to be something wrong with the equipment in the test area. The device originally used to study capsule technology exploded violently, and even the main computer carrying Ellie was almost affected.
Xia Shu rushed to the experimental area immediately and found that there was something wrong with the laptop supercomputer hardware.
Ellie¡¯s murmurous voice sounded: ¡°Consultant¡ZiZi¡¡±
"It's okay, I'll fix it right away. Help me bring up the computer structure diagram."
Xia Shu looked serious.
Although he mainly masters soft technologies, he is also no stranger to hardware.
The virtual technology equipment was built by others.
It¡¯s just a computer, repair it according to the structural diagram
"strangeness."
Natsuki followed the repair instructions to deal with the problem parts, but after reassembling the computer, there were still a lot of small screws left outside.
¡°It¡¯s just a few screws, it shouldn¡¯t have much impact if you don¡¯t install them.¡±
After thinking about it like this, Xia Shu restarted the computer directly.
"mistake!"
"Isn't it possible?"
Natsuki stared blankly at the computer screen.
The boot failed at the first step.
The problem seems to be getting worse.
Xia Shu turned around to check the small screws, only to find that there was another component somewhere.
It looks like a capacitor.
"It's okay, just reassemble it."
"Consultant," Ellie said very hesitantly, "Why don't we find other people to help us? AIB definitely has no shortage of scientists"
"Aib doesn't work."
Natsuki frowned as he looked at the computer that failed to boot again.
AIB definitely won¡¯t work. He is not afraid of embarrassment, but the virtual technology inside cannot be leaked.
Those alien scientists may not be reliable.
The Godhra rebellion is in the past, but who knows if there are other aliens with hidden ambitions.
Virtual technology is no weaker than capsule technology and can easily cause trouble.
The images in Xia Shu¡¯s mind flashed rapidly.
I remember that Peijia, who was next to Asakura Lu, was also a repair expert, so I didn¡¯t know if she could help.
You can try it.
The people on Asakura Riku's side are trustworthy, and Peijia, unlike those scientists, may not necessarily be able to understand the virtual technology associated with this computer.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 447 The boss is a good person
"Gone?"
At the cake shop, Natsuki found Asakura Riku who was absent-minded in his work, but failed to see the alien child Peijia.
"Pejia"
Asakura Riku was not in the mood to ask how Natsuki knew about Peijia¡¯s existence, he just thought it was Laiye who revealed it.
"Something happened"
"Liar," Lai Ye was tallying up the running accounts. Hearing this, he interjected, "It was just a quarrel with Peijia that caused Peijia to run away from home! If you regret it, just get Peijia back as soon as possible!"
"That's not the case!" Asakura Riku shouted, turning to Natsuki and asking, "Boss, when will today's training start?"
"You can rest for these two days and train by yourself."
Natsuki glanced at the awkward Asakura Riku, and her telepathy quickly spread to the entire commercial street.
After all, he is only 19 years old, not much different from a child.
At this age, he
Xia Shu looked slightly startled.
When he was 19 years old, he seemed to have traveled to the ruins planet. In order to survive, he wandered among many villages and searched for ruins all over the world.
At first, I could only steal radishes from the vegetable garden in the countryside to fill my stomach, so I was beaten many times.
It can be said that the life was much worse than that of Asakura Riku, and there was no chance to act like a child.
It¡¯s a miracle that he survived.
"Wow!"
Through telekinesis, Xia Shu quickly located Peijia¡¯s location.
It seems that Pejia has just been chased by a human, and she is currently hiding in a dark space and walking through the shopping street, trembling.
AIB¡¯s management of cosmic people is very strict. Ordinary people will not discover cosmic people. Most of them just regard cosmic people as urban legends until the monster incident occurred during this period.
Not everyone can accept aliens.
Most people will reject attacking aliens due to fear and other reasons.
Therefore, aliens who cannot mimic can basically only live in a small number of alien gathering areas.
After Xia Shu walked out of the store, she followed the induction to find Peijia who had left the block.
An alien child who has the ability to repair but is not a scientist is just right for him, and there is nothing to lose if he gives it a try.
Only if it doesn¡¯t work out will he consider aib¡¯s internal scientists.
The Pitt star guy who works at the AIB Research Institute is pretty good, kind-hearted, and somewhat trustworthy.
Park Plaza.
Peijia was lonely. After using her ability to move in dark space to escape pursuit, she walked to a remote corner alone.
¡°Can¡¯t I really stay on this planet?¡±
"You seem to be very distressed, young man."
Natsuki transformed into an older Pegasus star and appeared in front of Pejia, pretending to meet him accidentally.
"Did you run away from home alone?"
Pejia looked at the "Senior Pegesa Star" in front of her in shock. Before she could figure out what was going on, Natsuki stabbed her in the painful spot.
"Senior, do you also live on earth?"
Pejia reacted and took a few steps back cautiously.
When his father let him out for training, he specifically told him not to trust his fellow tribesmen outside too much.
These tribesmen may not be doing well outside, but they are quite powerful in cheating tribesmen, and they are often more ruthless than outsiders.
"Hiss!"
Peijia suddenly felt a chill in her back and shivered subconsciously.
I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but ¡°Senior¡± has a familiar feeling of terror.
just like¡¡
By the way, it¡¯s just like when you face the cake shop owner.
Peijia¡¯s eyes instantly turned to horror.
It turns out that the owner of the cake shop is from Pegasus!
"Sorry, I have to go back"
Pejia, who was extremely frightened, wanted to run away immediately, but when she turned around, she found that the scene in front of her suddenly changed. The street park was no longer there, but replaced by a strange primitive jungle.
There is a faint giant beast walking in the distance, and the sound of its footsteps makes the bones of a person's body numb from bottom to top.
So many monsters!
It seems like it¡¯s not the earth anymore
Peijia looked around helplessly.
He is just a Peguesa kid who goes out to travel and experience life, and he doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions.
You also have to pay when you buy things.
Why are you being targeted by such a terrifying senior?
"Why are you running?"
Xia Shu appeared in front of Peijia again, a little confused about the situation.
?His mimicry is absolute mimicry, and it stands to reason that it is impossible to make mistakes.
No matter how you look at this body now, you can see that he is just an amiable older Pegesa star.
?? Could it be that the image of Pegasus is actually a bad guy?
"Don't be afraid, I'm just asking you for a favor."
Natsuki changed his attitude and fiercely took out the super computer that needed to be assembled.
"As long as you successfully assemble this device, I will let you go."
"Wow!"
Peijia was even more frightened and almost cried.
??Xiao Lu, where are you?
I miss you so much that I will never run away from home again
"Hurry up!" Xia Shu continued to press.
"I, I know"
Peijia did not dare to refuse, sobbed and began to inspect the many components in front of her.
It is a relatively old supercomputer.
It should be a product of the earth.
The structure is very complicated, but fortunately there is a structural diagram next to it, so it is not difficult for him to assemble it.
Planet Pegesa was originally a planetary civilization with highly developed technology. Equipment assembly was a primary school course. He once even assembled a spacecraft.
Thinking of this, Peijia secretly glanced at Xia Shu.
¡°Senior, that¡¯s strange. Didn¡¯t you go to elementary school?
¡°It¡¯s installed, it¡¯s installed.¡±
After tightening the last screw, Peijia gingerly handed the computer to Xia Shu.
Will you keep silent next time?
Senior is so scary
"Well."
Xia Shu turned on the computer and connected to the virtual network.
There are no strange extra screws, and booting is smooth.
Facing Peijia¡¯s uneasy gaze, Xia Shu nodded with satisfaction and waved to let Pejia leave the monster planet.
"Let's go back."
"Whoops!"
Xingshan City Park.
Peijia appeared out of thin air with a ray of light, her eyes unbelievable.
I really let him come back.
He thought he was going to silence him, but after all, he discovered the true identity of his boss
Looking around again, Peijia blinked and fell into thought.
He may have misunderstood the boss.
Maybe the boss is actually a good person?
Thinking back, the boss took Xiao Lu in when he had nowhere to go. On the surface, he was a bit of a profiteer, but in fact he was very kind to Xiao Lu. He got a good salary, agreed to an advance, and also gave him a rental subsidy.
Occasionally, I will help Xiao Lu with training.
It¡¯s also great to have a disciple come to Ye
¡°The boss must be a good person!¡±
Peijia¡¯s eyes were firm.
Although it felt scary, there was nothing wrong with seeing it with his own eyes.
In the space of light, Xia Shu saw all Peijia's reactions through the projection screen.
I kind of underestimate this alien child.
Maybe it¡¯s because of his racial talent that he is so sensitive to darkness.
But this also shows in disguise that his control over darkness is already quite bad.
Xia Shu suppressed the restlessness in her heart.
Now he can't continue to absorb Ouou's energy, but Fushii Dek's side should be around soon.
At this point, he didn't care much about his identity being exposed.
He probably won¡¯t go back to the cake shop.
"Consultant." Ellie's voice sounded again.
¡°The technology accumulation is almost complete.¡±
Natsuki connected the reassembled supercomputer to the virtual system.
Although the computer is made from Earth, its technological level is not low, and it is enough for him.
"After your body is repaired, I will take another time to send you back to Max's time and space"
Ellie was silent for a while and said expectantly: "I want to follow the consultant."
"I am an ominous person. Even I cannot be sure of what the future will bring."
Xia Shu¡¯s face didn¡¯t change.
"Haven't you always wanted to be a human? Human beings should have their own lives. Come back to Dash."
¡°This is the life Ellie has chosen,¡± Ellie insisted. ¡°Ellie doesn¡¯t need a body, it¡¯s enough as it is now.¡±
¡¡
"Still can't contact you?"
aib headquarters.
Aizaki Moya looked at Zena who had called for who knows how many times.
No matter what, I can¡¯t contact the management officer.
The cake shop also said that Xia Shu went out and didn¡¯t know where she went.
"The management officer should be busy with other things?"
Zeina put away his phone in a deep voice, and the video from Dek Fushii was playing on the virtual screen panel behind him.
"This message is sent to the AIB headquarters. I want you to hand over the Ampera star and the Dark Luchi El capsule," Izuku Fushii said coldly, "Those capsules are useless to you"
"Who is the hostage in his hands?" Zena asked after seeing the woman being held hostage in the video.
"It's Ms. Ari Ishigari, a freelance documentary writer. She has been investigating the disappearance of Izuku Fushii recently." Aizaki Moya said with worry on her face. "The last time she was seen was with the management officer. She seemed to be the daughter of the management officer. friend¡¡"
"Are you really here for AIB?"
Zena thought carefully.
"It seems we can only use those two capsules in exchange for hostages."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); The cake shop also said that Xia Shu went out and didn¡¯t know where she went.
"The management officer should be busy with other things?"
Zeina put away his phone in a deep voice, and the video from Dek Fushii was playing on the virtual screen panel behind him.
"This message is sent to the AIB headquarters. I want you to hand over the Ampera star and the Dark Luchi El capsule," Izuku Fushii said coldly, "Those capsules are useless to you"
"Who is the hostage in his hands?" Zena asked after seeing the woman being held hostage in the video.
"It's Ms. Ari Ishigari, a freelance documentary writer. She has been investigating the disappearance of Izuku Fushii recently." Aizaki Moya said with worry on her face. "The last time she was seen was with the management officer. She seemed to be the daughter of the management officer. friend¡¡"
"Are you really here for AIB?"
Zena thought carefully.
"It seems we can only use those two capsules in exchange for hostages."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 448 Identity Exposed
That afternoon.
Because there has been no news about Natsuki, AIB can only formulate a hostage rescue plan on its own.
Zena gave full play to his powerful command ability. Not only Asakura Riku, but also Iga Rito who was busy working on the other side was also pulled into the action.
He knew very well what the Ampera Star and the Dark Luchi El Capsule meant, and of course it was impossible to actually hand them over to Fushii Dek.
The mystery of Beria¡¯s demise is still unclear, but the energy reaction finally detected has a lot to do with these two capsules.
"It's obviously not a wise move to let Izuku Fushii have that kind of power.
At the same time, Ishigari Ariyi had to save her.
¡°Except for the fact that he is suspected to be the manager¡¯s girlfriend, even ordinary people cannot ignore it.
His trump card is the two Ultra Warriors Zero and Geed.
"Is it ready over there?"
Zena pressed the headset to contact Moya Aizaki and asked.
The trading location is an abandoned factory in Kamrincho, just far away from the city.
"I don't know what Fu Jing's plan was for coming out, but it was a very good combat position for them.
So for this operation, he specially arranged for Sero to be his coordinator, and looked for opportunities in the dark to subdue Dek Fusui.
It¡¯s time to deal with this dangerous element.
"No problem," Aizaki Moya said nervously, "Aizaki Moya is hung on an elevated iron tower, and we will find a way to rescue her."
¡°Let¡¯s start taking action.¡±
Zeina nodded, took out the silver isolation box containing the two capsules from the agent car, and carefully handed it to Asakura Riku.
"I'm leaving it to you, I will protect you from behind."
"Um!"
Asakura Lu was also very nervous. He subconsciously looked at his feet and then remembered that Peijia had run away from home.
In the past, Peijia would accompany him at times like this.
Asakura Lu¡¯s thoughts were racing, and he thought about a lot in one moment.
When he was a child, he was extremely introverted. When he stayed at Aizaki's house, he was cautious about what he said. It was only after he became a partner with Peijia that he gradually became lively and gained the courage to become a hero.
Because he is never alone.
"Huh."
Taking a deep breath, Asakura Riku walked into the ruined factory holding the silver isolation box.
In front of the factory building.
Fujing Dek has been waiting for a long time. When he saw Asakura Riku appear, the corners of his gloomy face turned up.
"Asakura Riku, do you know why I specifically asked you to bring the capsule?"
Asakura Riku walked forward slowly, bearing the pressure of his gaze and asked: "What on earth do you want to do? Beria is dead, there is no need to continue fighting"
"Lord Beria may be dead," Izuku Fushii said coldly, "but the nightmare he weaved is not over yet. As Lord Beria's son, you, and me, were chosen by Lord Beria. , are all still alive! Lord Beria still needs us to avenge him!"
"I said, I'm not your pawn!" Riku Asakura clenched his fists, "My life is my own decision, and becoming an Ultra Warrior is also my own will!"
"Still so naive."
Fujing came out and said with a sarcastic smile.
"Do you know that you have been working under the enemy who killed your father? Isn't it ironic? Even if Lord Beria is gone, you are still a pawn. This is the sad thing about you"
"What did you say?" Asakura Lu looked confused.
"Don't you think it's strange?"
Izuku Fushii squinted his eyes slightly and looked behind where Zena was hiding, and said slowly.
"The source of the Lucifer capsule in your hand, and the person who is helping you behind the scenes time and time again, is Rei Takaki!"
"Boss?" Asakura Lu's eyes narrowed suddenly.
"Asakura Riku!" Izuku Fushii's face suddenly became stern, "Let me ask you one last time, do you want to continue to be your ridiculous Ultra Warrior, or do you want to avenge Lord Beria with me?"
The strong impact of information and the sudden shout caused a brief flaw in Asakura Riku's tense spirit.
The boss is actually an Ultra Warrior, and he also killed his "father" Beria without making any noise.
"Whoops!"
Izuku Fushii¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he finally seized the opportunity. After using Asakura Riku¡¯s body to block Zena¡¯s sight, he quickly reached out and grabbed the silver isolation box.
He never thought about bringing Asakura together.
He is the only one who can avenge Beria.
So much to say??It was just to distract the attention of everyone present.
Aib will obviously not hand over dangerous items like the Ampera Star and the Dark Lukiel Capsule to him so easily.
"Xiao Lu!"
At the critical moment, Peijia suddenly emerged from the shadow. While waking up Asakura Riku, he also took a hand at Asakura Riku, but Fushii Dek could not succeed.
"Pejia?"
Asakura Riku reacted and retreated hurriedly. Zena, who was hiding, also immediately fired several shots at Fushii Dezhi.
Although they were all blocked by Fushii Dek using a barrier, they also destroyed the opponent's attempt to seize the capsule.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
"It's really troublesome!"
Izuku Fushii gritted his teeth and looked at the AIB people gathered around him. He quickly turned around and fired several explosive light bombs at the tower where Ishigari Ariyi was suspended.
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
"No! Help!"
The tower was broken from the middle by the violent explosion, and screams were heard immediately.
Sero, who had just rushed out, ignored the ambush and came out of the well. In a hurry, he quickly jumped towards the location where the tower collapsed.
Even if he knew that he came out of the well to get out of trouble, Sero had no choice but to save people.
The manpower arranged by AIB alone is simply unable to deal with the tower falling to the ground.
¡°I heard that the ones being kidnapped were my younger siblings, so I couldn¡¯t ignore them.
¡°Otherwise, he won¡¯t have the shame to see Gao Shu in the future.
"A sneeze!"
The space of light.
Natsuki touched her itchy nose.
"Consultant, are you okay?" Ellie asked curiously, "Your body temperature rose briefly just now, and your blood flow accelerated"
"I'm fine."
Natsuki interrupted, his eyes falling on the replicated capsule sublimator on the experimental table.
This thing is a bit useless to him, but it is okay to use it at certain times.
This can be regarded as advancing with the times.
¡°It¡¯s true that he pursues his own evolution, but he is not an old stubborn and will not reject the new generation of technology.
You can not use it, but you can¡¯t do it without it.
"It's almost over."
Xia Shu put away the sublimation device and helplessly looked at the projection screen of the abandoned factory.
Although this is the case in TV, after experiencing so many things, he thought that Fushii Dek would make some progress.
He had specifically reminded Fushii Dek through Ishigari Ariyi.
The result was that it had no effect at all.
Sometimes it¡¯s not a good thing if his subordinates are too capable, and they can¡¯t let him go even if they let him go. In the end, he has to take action himself.
?That is, you can get the capsule through Ari Ishigari.
If it is not necessary, he does not want Ishigari Ariyi to take action at all.
Because Izuku Fushii might kill Arii Ishigari after using it when he gets the capsule.
If you want to save Ari Ishigari's life, he must be completely possessed.
"Wow!"
Natsuki closed her eyes and shifted consciousness. When she opened her eyes again, she was already in the AIB agent car.
The silver isolation box for storing the capsules was right next to her, and Moya Aizaki was the only one in front who drove away from the battlefield.
Looking out the car window.
Fushii Dek has merged and sublimated to fight fiercely with Zero and Geed.
This time it is King Galatron formed by the fusion of Jinguqiao and Galatron, and it is also the last trump card in Fushii Dek's hand.
But facing the attack from Zero and Geed, they were still beaten badly.
Geed still hasn¡¯t obtained the O-King Capsule. The strongest form is currently the fusion form of Lucifer and Zero. The fighting time and combat effectiveness can be guaranteed without opening the field. At least it is much stronger than King Galatron.
Not to mention there is a Zero who uses a super limit form next to him.
The ultra-limited form that combines 4 new generation capsules is not even weaker than Geed's emperor form.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
In the aftermath of the battle, countless lightning bombs fell around the AIB agent vehicle.
Moa Aizaki was so focused on driving to avoid the explosion that she didn't even notice that Arie Ishikari had woken up in the back seat, and of course she didn't notice that Arie Ishikari's expression had changed.
If Ishikari Arii is a combination of intelligence and beauty in ordinary times, after being possessed by Natsuki, she becomes an iceberg. The red and black light that occasionally flashes in her eyes looks a bit evil, and she changes from full of curiosity to extremely strong. indifferent.
"Sorry."
The moment the agent car rushed out of the battle circle, Natsuki directly knocked out Moya Aizaki and stopped the car.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; If you like the human body in the opening, please collect it: the human body in the opening is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 449 The Trumpet Ends
"Mengya!"
After the battle was over, Riku Asakura returned to the ground and ran to the AIB agent car, only to find that only Moa Aizaki, who had been knocked unconscious, was left in the car.
Ari Ishigari and the isolation box in which the capsule was stored are missing.
"Xiao, Xiao Lu?"
Aizaki Moya was woken up in a daze, and then she thought of something and looked back at the back seat.
"It's not good! Stop Miss Ariyi quickly!"
"What happened?" Asakura Lu said in confusion, "Ishigari Ariyi"
"She knocked me unconscious and took away the capsule, probably to hide behind the well."
Aizaki Moya almost cried.
She messed up again.
Everybody deceived her like a fool.
"Xiao Lu, Miss Ariyi's kidnapping might just be a scam!"
"It's not your fault, Mengya."
Asakura Lu¡¯s expression suddenly changed.
Not just Mengya, everyone was fooled.
Why is this happening?
It seems that all the plans have been understood by Fushii Dek.
It¡¯s obviously too late to stop it now.
"Miss Ariyi!"
On the other side, Zena, Laiha and others who participated in the operation found Fushii Dek who was defeated and returned to human form. However, his eyes were immediately attracted by Ishigari Arii who walked towards Fushii Dek.
Ishigari Arii, who was supposed to be rescued, actually held the isolation box and handed it to Fushii Dek.
"How is this going?"
Sero¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he stared hard at Izuku Fushii and Ariyi who were coming together. When he saw Dek Fushii taking the capsule, he grabbed his fingers tightly.
"Didn't you say she is Gao Shu's girlfriend?"
"Girlfriend? How can such nonsense be true?"
Ishigari Ariyi smiled playfully, turned to Fushii Dek and asked.
"How is it? I did a good job, right? Then you can avenge that adult"
In the mental space, Xia Shu was already ready to take action from Fushii.
????????????? Ishigari Arii can be considered his half-human body, so just use the opponent¡¯s body. It¡¯s not his style to kill Ishigari Arii.
No matter what the ending of Ari Ishigari is in TV, nothing can happen to him.
"Um?"
Natsuki was confused before attacking.
Things seem to have changed.
Contrary to expectations, Izuku Fushii made no next move after putting away the capsule. He just smiled and turned to Asakura Riku and others.
¡°I¡¯ll happily accept the capsule, thank you for your hard work.¡±
"You bastard"
"careful!"
Arii Ishigari, who was standing next to Fushii Dek, suddenly shouted and took the initiative to use her body to help Fushii Dek block the sniper light fired from the dark.
"Miss Ariyi!"
Aizaki Moya was shocked on the spot, never expecting that the AIB sniper's attack would fall on Ishigari Arii.
The power of the sniper beam is average, and it may only be able to subdue the ambush K, but it can be a fatal attack on ordinary people.
"don't want¡¡"
"you!"
Fu Jing's Kiti's fingers trembled, and Shi Yan Yiyi, who lost his life in pain, looked at the AIB crowd like a fierce beast.
He didn¡¯t say any harsh words and quickly teleported away before the next attack came.
"Wow!"
After Natsuki sensed that Fushii Dek left the scene, his consciousness converged, and in front of everyone in AIB, he turned the "dead" Ishigari Arie's body into countless light points and dissipated.
As for Ari Ishigari herself, just forget about her experiences during this period and continue to be her own documentary writer elsewhere.
???????????????????????????
But it¡¯s really weird.
Fu Jingde's reaction was somewhat unexpected.
Could it be that you have fallen in love with Arui Ishigari?
Natsuki felt a little confused.
Forget it, as long as Dek Fushii goes to Okinawa to completely strengthen Strum's organ as planned.
"Miss Ariyi!"
Aizaki Moya¡¯s voice trembled, and she choked with sobs as she tried to catch the scattered spots of light, and finally fell to her knees unable to do anything.
"How could this happen? Miss Ariyi is dead"
"Mengya."
"Why would she help a man like that?"
The faces of Asakura Lu and others were heavy, and they looked at Ishigari Ariyi's words.Emotions become very complicated.
Although the other party is the person who made a secret, it is really hard to hate, it just feels very sad.
Too stupid.
"How can it become particles?"
Sero frowned and watched Ari Ishigari disappear. Thinking that it might be Izuku Fushii who was moving his hands and feet, he shook his head and sighed softly.
"Go back. I still don't know what Fukai Dek's next purpose is and why he didn't use those two capsules directly. He clearly had the opportunity just now."
"Miss Ariyi has been investigating and collecting information. Maybe she has left some clues."
Zena pulled up the sad Aizaki Moya.
He has long been accustomed to seeing death, and his last student Kurut also died in the last incident, so he didn't feel much about Ari Ishigari dying in front of his eyes.
The group of people left in deep thought. Only Toba Raiha finally stopped and looked back.
There was a familiar aura on Ishigari Ariyi just now, much like a teacher, but she wasn't sure.
This action also had a great impact on her.
The teacher I have always regarded as my relative is actually Ultraman Lucifer.
Normally you can¡¯t see it at all.
She always thought that the teacher was just an alien with great power.
A trace of worry flashed in Toba Laiye's eyes.
The teacher has always kept a low profile, and there is no news about his sudden departure. Could it be that he chose to leave because his identity was exposed?
"that¡¡"
Peijia, who was hiding in the shadow, couldn't help but ask.
"Is the boss really Ultraman Lucifer? I used to"
"By the way," Asakura Lu remembered and asked, "Didn't Pejia run away from home? Why did you come here suddenly?"
"Because something happened."
Peijia scratched her head in embarrassment and suppressed the doubts in her heart.
He is not sure whether the senior of the same race is the boss, he just has this feeling.
¡¡
The 30th anniversary of Strum¡¯s Light is approaching, and there is no news about Fushii Dek for the time being.
There is also no news about Xia Shu.
Everyone in the cake shop was never able to contact Natsuki again, and it was not until Haruo Kume, who became the store manager, that he reacted belatedly.
¡°It turns out that the boss had already planned to leave, so he handed this store over to meWhy didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±
"The teacher must have something important to do." Lai Ye explained with slightly red eyes.
"There is a clue!"
Aib Zena entered the cake shop with Moya Aizaki and unfolded a map full of marks in front of everyone.
"Previously, the administrator specifically asked me to investigate Okinawa and the date of the arrival of Strum's Light. This time, I happened to find this map of Okinawa among the information left by Ari Ishigari."
Zena analyzed.
"It is very likely that Izuku Fushii is lurking for the light of Strum that is about to descend on Okinawa."
"Strum's Light?"
"It's the light coming from Fushii Dek's home planet. Judging from his actions, he should be using this light to strengthen himself."
With everyone watching, Zena pointed out the ruins everywhere in Okinawa.
"The management officer is probably investigating this matter as well."
¡°Teacher is in Okinawa now?¡±
Lai Ye¡¯s voice was excited.
She was deeply impressed by Okinawa because Natsuki took her to Okinawa six years ago.
Tanimaru Shoji.
Igali nodded and bowed humbly after accompanying the client, and when he was about to meet another important client who had made an appointment in advance, a new radio sound suddenly sounded on the streets of Xingshan City, which had been quiet for many days.
"Gao Shuling!"
The sound of K coming out of the well echoed in the air.
"I know you are Lucifer. Come to Okinawa. I will be waiting for you at the ruins at this time tomorrow. It's time to make a break!"
"It's Fujingchu!"
?Sero instantly took off his glasses and took control of his body, his expression solemn.
"Does that guy think it was Gao Shu who destroyed Beria?"
"Sairo-san is going to Okinawa?" Igauri asked hesitantly, "But the day after tomorrow is Xiaoyu's birthday, and I promised to accompany them"
¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Zero said silently, ¡°I have to go this time, just give me a day.¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 450 Zero: I have warrior intuition
Okinawa.
Natsuki walked among the ruins of the seaside castle, vaguely still having memories of searching for Akane 6 years ago.
Tomorrow is the last step.
If all goes well, he should be able to get the fully advanced Strum Organ.
In TV, even the energy of the Ultra King can be transformed, which can completely solve the problem of the dark power in his body.
Destiny is really strange.
He wants to be a Warrior of Light, but his affinity for light is incredibly low.
I don¡¯t want to be influenced by the darkness, but the darkness is getting stronger all the time.
"Shuashua."
Natsuki once again took out the "Taiping Fengtu Ji" presented by Mebius Time and Space King.
I thought of the advice King Ao gave me that time.
The real light comes not from plunder, but from one¡¯s own heart.
¡° But it¡¯s not easy to do, unless he can cut off his past memories.
He will never make this choice.
If a person has no past, what is the difference between him and the walking dead?
He keeps evolving and becoming stronger just for the sake of the past.
"Destiny can be changed," Natsuki murmured as he flipped through "Taiping Futu Ji", which had already undergone many changes, "This time, let's start with Strum's organ."
He no longer cares whether he wants to be a warrior of light or not.
As long as you can balance light and darkness.
It¡¯s all about evolution.
Become stronger, become stronger, become stronger again!
¡¡
evening.
High-end restaurant in a business district building.
Iga Liren specially brought his wife Rumina and daughter Xiaoyu to enjoy a steak dinner.
The atmosphere under the soft lights was clean and full of style. Rumina, who usually lived her life counting money, felt uncomfortable all over. She looked at the waiting waiter behind and asked Igari in a low voice: "Husband, why did you suddenly bring us to such an expensive restaurant? ? And Xiao Yu¡¯s birthday is the day after tomorrow"
"It's nothing," Igali said with a calm smile, "The company is very busy these days. I'm afraid I won't have time, so I'll accompany you first By the way, let's go to the amusement park tomorrow morning. Xiaoyu has been looking forward to it for a long time."
¡°But it¡¯s really expensive.¡±
Rumina glanced at the other guests, then her eyes returned to Igauri who was dressed in formal clothes.
My husband is so weird today.
Put it in a place where you would never come here before.
It¡¯s not normal to go to the amusement park tomorrow, as if I¡¯m in a hurry.
"Are you hiding something from us?"
"How could it be? I don't let you live a good life on a regular basis, but you should be extravagant once in a while."
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:
"Thank you for all your hard work."
Rumina hesitated to open the gift box and saw that inside was a luxury watch that she had paid attention to: "Such an expensive thing What happened to you today?"
"My little thoughts, you have been encouraging me from behind for so many years."
Igauri sat up straight, nodded with a smile, and motioned to the waiter behind to bring the birthday cake.
He promised that Zero would go to Okinawa to fight tomorrow.
But at the same time, Sero also explained to him the seriousness of the situation.
??Sero is not too sure. This time, in addition to facing the strongest Dek Fushii, the mastermind behind the scenes may also surface.
It can almost be said to be the final battle
"Little Cocoon," Igali turned to her daughter and smiled, "Celebrate your birthday in advance."
"Wow!"
??Spiritual space.
Natsuki and Gaussello watched the scene in the restaurant together, with moved expressions: "Sero, you don't need to come to Okinawa"
This time he had some plans to cultivate Geed.
It is too redundant for Zero to intervene.
¡°And he doesn¡¯t know what the initial reaction will be to fusing Strum¡¯s organ. If an accident occurs by then, even he may not be able to control the development of the situation.
¡°The Strum Organ can transform good energy into evil, but he is not sure whether it can transform darkness into light.
After all, it has not been tested.
If there is another conflict with Zero during the fusion, things will probably get into trouble.
"Don't underestimate me, you bastard!" Zero said angrily, "Besides, I didn't rush in just to help you.The rope is my own decision. The real enemy is definitely not Izuku Fukai, but the mastermind hiding in the dark. This is my warrior intuition. "
"Another intuition."
Natsuki knew that he could not stop Zero.
but.
There is one thing that Zero said rightly.
The next real enemy in Geed¡¯s time and space is indeed not Dek Fujing, and of course it¡¯s not him either.
But Gilbaris is looking for Red Steel in various universes.
"Huh."
Thinking of Gilbalis, Natsuki no longer wanted to continue communicating with Zero, gathered his thoughts and returned to the space of light.
Looking at Chi Gang, who was still analyzing, the scene of an entire living planet being swallowed by Gilbalis flashed back in Xia Shu's mind again.
The civilization of Ultra Universe is rich and colorful, with different technology trees.
The Kingdom of Light is a super civilization that focuses on the development of individual power. This is also the norm for most super civilizations in the Ultra Universe.
But in fact, there are many civilizations like Earth that mainly rely on technological weapons. The Cuthian civilization that developed red steel and the ultimate combat device is one of them.
Compared with civilizations that pursue individual evolution, technological weapon civilizations are not weak, and there are many universe-level civilizations. However, facts have proven that the Ultra Universe is more suitable for the Kingdom of Light.
The Cuthians killed civilization because they were too weak individually.
Although the technology is even more powerful than that of the Kingdom of Light, in the end only one woman was left hiding on the earth, and even the home planet was swallowed by the Gilbalis created by herself.
As for how powerful Kusia¡¯s technology is.
Even the mass-produced robot Galatron is S-class, and its technology is so powerful that it can even ignore the laws of geophysics. It is not impossible for countless physicists to collapse and commit suicide when placed on the earth.
Now it is possible that all the opponent's technology is in the hands of Gilbaris.
The TV and theater version did not fully display the technology of Kusia civilization, and Natsuki doesn¡¯t know exactly what it is.
He only knew that Red Steel was the key to dealing with Gilbalis.
Gilbaris itself is not powerful, it is just an artificial brain, but as a protection, Gilbaris has special armor that can neutralize the light of Ultra Warriors.
There is something Natsuki doesn¡¯t quite understand.
The Ultimate Combat Instrument is a weapon paired with Red Steel. It is a by-product of the Kusia people's development of Red Steel. It can also transform psychic power.
But Gilbalis was just frantically looking for Red Steel.
?Could it be said that Red Steel is more special?
Xia Shu looked at the ultimate combat device near the suspended red steel in confusion.
This is the trophy he got from defeating Beria.
It¡¯s a pity that he can¡¯t use it either.
?? Red Steel uses pure light, while Ultimate Combat Instrument uses pure evil.
He didn¡¯t meet the conditions on either side.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki raised his hand and grabbed the middle pole of the ultimate combat device, looking at the monster panes at both ends.
This weapon must have been modified by Beria with the power of Leonix. It went further than the original user's requirements and became almost an exclusive weapon of Leonix.
The so-called Leonix is ??a person who has acquired the genetic genes of the ultimate life form, the Reblondo Star, or is contaminated by its spirit.
??In the final analysis, it is the power of Ray Brando.
He has now also absorbed the material from the Ray Brand people, and he might be able to gain something from studying it.
After Geed is over on Earth, he will take the initiative to find Gilbaris.
Before that, do more research on Red Steel and Ultimate Fighting Instrument.
If the characteristics of the two can be combined, there is great hope for the Divine Light Sword to be promoted, and it may become the ultimate weapon that surpasses the two.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 451 Light of Strum
The next morning.
When Iga Rijin was still waiting in line with his wife at the amusement park, a phone call came suddenly.
"I'll take a call."
After Igali left his daughter in the care of his wife, he ran out of the crowd with a slightly nervous expression.
"Hello¡¡"
"Mr. Renren," Aizaki Moya paused and informed, "It's time to set off, you"
"I see."
Igali turned back to look at his wife and daughter who were waving in his direction, with a smile on his face.
¡°I¡¯ll be right there in a moment.¡±
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
30 minutes later.
Igauri and AIB¡¯s group all gathered in Asakura Riku¡¯s secret base.
Only Haruo Kume continued to stay at the cake shop to look after the shop.
"Xingyun Village has entered spaceship mode, please be prepared."
"Start rising!"
¡°Buzz!¡±
With a slight vibration, countless blue data streams emerged from the observatory ground, and finally formed a long spacecraft passing through the sky.
"Get ready to go, target Okinawa."
¡¡
The ruins of Okinawa Central Castle.
As the time approached noon, Xia Shu followed the induction to find the location of Fujing's exit.
The entire ruins looked very dreamy under the light of Strum. It seemed that it had become a field for a short time, with fluorescent green light particles spreading everywhere.
Xia Shu raised his head and glanced at the sky, and suddenly a shadow of a shadow appeared behind him.
"Finally we meet again, Lucifer!"
Fu Jing Dek closed his eyes, as if he was feeling something, and his voice was erratic.
"Have you ever seen the planet you were born on destroying and burning before your eyes?"
"You are the only one left on the entire planet. The terror and despair are completely beyond your imagination."
There was a bit of nostalgia and pain in Fushii Dek's ferocious expression: "Strum used to be a beautiful planet with rich natural resources and a civilization built by our ancestors. However, everything was destroyed by the atrocities of the barbarians. .
"It was that adult who saved me in despair. That adult had the powerful power that I dreamed of. I dedicated everything to him, but"
Looking at Natsuki who was still expressionless, Izuku Fushii's heart rose with anger.
"Your appearance once again destroyed everything! You killed Lord Beria and took away everything from me!"
"Have you finished talking? You're sorry, Rory. I'm not interested in hearing such boring stories," Xia Shu interrupted with a calm expression, "A pathetic person with no self, you should thank me."
Fushii Dek¡¯s cheeks twitched, he smiled angrily, snorted and was completely bathed in Strum¡¯s light, and the Strum organs behind his back also emitted a strong light.
"Very good, you will no longer be proud of yourself, this story will end with me!"
Natsuki¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he sensed that the Nebulashuo spaceship boarded by Asakura Riku and others had entered Okinawa.
As expected, Zero came after all.
?? Asakura Lu, Peijia, Laiye, aib and others
In the end, there is still no way to avoid it.
I don¡¯t know how everyone will react when they find out that he is the mastermind behind this.
Are you disappointed?
No matter what, it is indeed disgraceful for him to seize Strum's organs.
?????????????? To use some people¡¯s words, this is not the style of Ultra Warriors.
But.
The nature of this universe is that the weak eat the strong, and cruelty is the truth.
¡°Be it selfish or cruelit¡¯s all about survival.
¡°At least he never thought of harming innocent people.
Natsuki looked dazed, as if he had returned to the time when he first set foot in the universe and lived on planet O-50, with mixed emotions.
Can anyone understand him?
¡°Zizzi!¡±
When the red and black light of the Divine Light Mirror exploded, Natsuki turned indifferently to the projection of Fushii Dek, and looked directly at Fushii Dek's body in the brilliance of Strum through the layers of space.
"You're lucky, I decided to deal with you personally."
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
The first Bostrum's light only lasted for a minute or two. The moment Fushii Dek finished absorbing it, Natsuki's original dark form emerged, and he quickly transformed into a giant amidst the raging red and purple thunder and lightning.
At the same time, a strong wind blew up from the ruins, the sea surged, and black clouds gathered in the sky. Xia Shu deliberately controlled; Xia Shu was suspended in mid-air without moving at all, as if he didn't pay attention to the other party at all.
Super gigantism does represent power, but it has little meaning in the face of absolute strength.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The size of the complete Hypajton will be greatly reduced to normal size.
At present, Pennim Jerton's super hugeness is to a greater extent that the Kai Jing is difficult to control the expansion of the surgery. The actual combat power is much lower than that of Xiashu's expected.
"That's enough."
After seeing the light of Strum in the sky gradually weakening, Natsuki thought, and the sublimator in his body directly activated the Gauss capsule and his light form capsule.
Strum¡¯s organ has been strengthened to its peak. There is no point in continuing, and it may cause unnecessary problems.
"Scared!"
Natsuki avoided Pedanimjetton¡¯s second attack with all his strength. Light energy and lightning gathered around his body, and the divine light sword instantly became huge and bombarded Pendanimjetton¡¯s body.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Before Riku Asakura and the others could approach the battlefield, Pendanimjeton's super-giant incarnation suddenly turned into balls of explosive flames, and the giant figure of Natsuki in mid-air also collapsed and disappeared.
The impact waves spread in all directions, the clouds receded, and the Okinawa coast suddenly returned to calm.
"Kaka!"
Xia Shu fell to the ground and quietly looked at the broken capsule sublimator in her hand.
This thing actually became a disposable consumable in his hands.
I don¡¯t know what to say.
"It's time to reap the spoils."
Xia Shu took a breath and gathered her thoughts.
After thinking about it for a moment.
The body shape fluctuated, imitating the shape of a stone, and Yali walked towards the direction of Fujing's landing.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 452 The real mastermind behind the scenes
"Hoo!"
The waves on the cliffs along the coast are undulating, the sea breeze blows continuously under the warm sunshine, and the green grass smells fresh.
It should have been a peaceful and beautiful scenery, but Izuku Fushii was not in the mood to appreciate it at all.
The severe pain that kept coming from his body made it difficult for him to stand, and the fact that he was easily killed instantly made him angry and scared.
There is actually a dark power in this world that far exceeds Lord Beria.
He even had a delusion that was hard to accept.
Lord Beria seems to have become one of the opponent's strengths.
"I haven't lost yet, Lord Beria"
Fighting back the pain, Fushii Izuku struggled to grab the two strongest capsules that fell in front of him.
As long as these two capsules are still there, he has a chance to make a comeback.
There must be a chance
"Shasha."
Suddenly a sound of footsteps woke Fujing Dek.
After a while, a figure fell on hand.
Fujing Dek paused, slowly raised his head and watched the person pick up the capsule.
"Ariyi?"
After seeing the figure of the person clearly, Fushijing Chuk looked stunned and his eyes were full of doubts.
"You're not dead?"
"Thanks a lot."
Natsuki put away the capsule casually, without wasting time, reached out directly, and grabbed Strum's organ while Izuku Fushii looked at him in disbelief.
The advanced version of Strum's organ is fluid and glows like emerald green.
This is the phase inversion organ.
In the TV series, it was cultivated by Belia and used to convert the power of the King of Austria after being matured.
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
The painful screams of Fushii Dek echoed throughout the coast, and they stopped abruptly until Strum's organs were completely separated.
Asakura Riku and others who rushed in from a distance saw all this, and even though they were hostile to Fushii Izuku, they all shuddered.
"Miss Ariyi"
"what happened?"
Asakura Riku stopped, swallowed secretly, and watched with some confusion as Natsuki swallowed Strum's organ into his mouth.
There is an indescribable feeling of fear.
"Is it really Miss Ariyi?"
"Why?"
Fu Jingzhuk was sweating profusely, but his mind still hadn't turned around.
Since I encountered all the pictures of Shi Yili, I have flashed like Shi Yili.
"At that time you were obviously willing to block the gun for me"
"You're thinking too much, I just don't want to mess up the plan."
Natsuki completely absorbed Strum¡¯s organ, her eyes flashed with red and purple light, and the Divine Light Mirror on her chest was also shrouded in green light.
For the time being, it can only be preserved by the body, and it will take some time for digestion.
¡°But he has already felt the benefits of Strum¡¯s organ.
The power of darkness and light was released at the same time just now. Although there was a capsule sublimator as a buffer, the darkness could not be suppressed after the battle.
And now the darkness begins to slowly transform towards the power of light.
His judgment was correct.
Since the phase inversion organ can convert light into darkness, it can also convert darkness into light.
Before the phase reversal organ reaches its limit, he will no longer lack the power of light and will not have to worry about the imbalance of light and darkness.
Even if there are still flaws, it has finally solved the biggest hidden danger at present.
As for the realization of light mentioned by King Ao, it is another matter.
"I understand, you are Lord Beria, right?!"
"Fujing Dek suddenly became excited and stared at Natsuki feverishly.
"The reason why I can continue to fuse and sublimate is because Lord Beria has always been by my side to give me strength, hahaha! Lord Beria is not dead!"
Natsuki glanced down at the frantic Fushii Izuku, turned around and prepared to leave.
"Dek Fusui, who has lost Strum's organ, will not survive for long, and without his support, he will be extremely weak, so he can just leave it to Laiye to deal with it.
¡°And he also needs time to study the Strum Organ
"etc!"
Asakura Riku seemed to have secretly communicated with someone, and his face changed suddenly as he called out to Natsuki.
"You, you are the boss? You are the boss, right?!"
Natsuki frowned and stopped, looking at Peijia who appeared at Asakura Riku's feet and then hid in panic.
In the end, he was still too soft-hearted.
After discovering PeijianengOnce you sense him, you shouldn't let him go so easily.
But that¡¯s okay.
Since Geed¡¯s fate has been ruined by him.
Before leaving, let him give this story a happy ending and finally fulfill Geed.
Now only he can do it.
"What did you say?" Sero failed to catch Pejia who was escaping, and could only stare at Asakura Lu, "This woman is Takashu?!"
"Pejia is very sensitive to the boss's aura."
Asakura Riku didn't say anything more, he just looked directly at "Ari Ishigari" with the green light flowing on his chest, his expression struggling.
He didn¡¯t want to believe it either.
Although Beria was his father, he had no feelings for Beria, and he was relieved after Beria was eliminated.
But Xia Shu is different.
The boss is not only a hero he admires, but also a mentor-like existence to him.
After the monster incident, even though all his friends rejected him, he was still willing to give him a place to stay.
Although I always despised him for breaking things and never admitted that he was special, in the end he was still duplicitous, from arranging for Laiye to train him to gradually teaching him personally.
Ultraman Lucifer Capsule, and the assistance behind it
No matter how you look at it, it doesn¡¯t match the ¡°Ari Ishigari¡± in front of you.
Asakura Riku clenched his fingers and looked expectantly at "Ari Ishigari" with a pleading look, hoping to hear a negative answer.
But the reaction of "Ishigari Arii" quickly extinguished this fire of hope.
Is that boss who likes sweets, is lazy, and rests and sleeps almost all day except for morning jogging and eating, all a disguise?
Asakura Riku¡¯s body trembled.
There is both anger and pain.
"Pity."
Natsuki released the mimicry and returned to his suit body shape. His eyes swept over Asakura Riku and Sero, and paused briefly on Raiha.
¡°Isn¡¯t it better to know nothing?¡±
"teacher!"
Lai Ye anxiously wanted to rush forward, but was stopped by the calm Sero.
"I underestimated you too much, Gaoshu," Zero said in a deep voice, "There are no serious injuries at all. The mastermind behind the scenes turns out to be you! What is your purpose? Just for the Strum organ?"
¡°My purpose is this planet, this universe.¡±
Natsuki ignored everyone¡¯s nervous gazes and smiled.
"I will personally end this world at noon the day after tomorrow and obtain the strongest dark power!"
"you¡¡"
"Manager!"
Many AIB agents, led by Zena and Aizaki Moya, gathered around and faced Natsuki's dilemma when he returned to his true colors.
"Officer," Aizaki Moya's eyes were filled with mist, "You must be joking, right?"
Natsuki had no idea of ??reminiscing with his subordinates, and simply faded away and disappeared from the coastal cliff, leaving only the still crazy Dek Fushii, who still stubbornly regarded Natsuki as Beria.
This guy has been eroded by the original darkness without knowing it, and has become a prisoner of the dark clone "Ari Ishigari".
Now that all the sequelae have been revealed, he still looks at Xia Shu¡¯s back absentmindedly, without any trace of hatred anymore.
"Boom!"
As Natsuki left, the sky that had just calmed down was once again shrouded in dark thunderclouds, and the entire earth fell into an atmosphere of panic for an instant.
"Hahaha!"
Seeing this, Fushii Dek¡¯s eyes became even more fervent, he laughed and struggled to get up.
"Have you seen it? This invincible power! Lord Beria is back, no one can stop Lord Beria!"
"crazy."
Lai Ye looked at Fushii Dek¡¯s performance with a complicated expression.
There is both hatred and sympathy.
Poor and hateful.
In a state of confusion, Raiha was no longer in the mood to take action against Fushii, but instead turned to where Natsuki disappeared in a more complex manner.
She was right.
The Ari Ishigari I saw before was indeed Natsuki.
"Does the teacher really want to destroy the world?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 453 Give me back the red steel
Nebula City.
Wearing a red vest and sweating profusely, Toba Raiha practiced boxing on the rooftop of the cake shop.
When he went downstairs to drink water, he subconsciously glanced at Xia Shu's room.
She usually helps clean up the room and fold the quilt, but Xia Shu specially tidied it up before leaving, making it look very neat.
The quilts are folded into squares and the garbage has been cleared.
It¡¯s just empty, but it¡¯s not as comfortable as it is when it¡¯s cluttered.
Laiye walked to the balcony window and took down the Ultraman Leo doll that was swaying in the wind.
The only thing left is this.
It seems that I have forgotten
¡°Buzz!¡±
Ye Momo held the puppet in his hands and was suddenly awakened by the ringing of his cell phone.
"I'm coming to Ye. Is there any news over there? That's it. If you have any clues, please contact me immediately."
After ending the call, Laiye walked out of the room with a sigh.
AIB was in chaos because of the management officer, who was also the teacher, and Izuku Fushii also disappeared at this time.
It¡¯s been such an eventful time.
Toba Laiye looked up at the gloomy sky.
??The continuous darkness has caused a lot of panic, and now there are rumors of the end of the world everywhere. Only the AIB and the government maintained order without losing order, and began unprecedented evacuation work.
Especially Xingshan City.
Many people have begun to flee Xingshan City and even Japan.
Online experts assert that the Parker crisis will restart, causing panic.
"Teacher, where are you?"
Lai Ye¡¯s eyes turned red again.
She doesn¡¯t believe that the teacher is the kind of person who will destroy the world.
Xingyun Village.
After contacting Laiye, the AIB group, Asakura Riku and Igauri gathered in the command room.
The main screen image repeatedly plays the battle between Natsuki and Deke Fushii at the ruins of Okinawa Midtown.
You can feel the terrifying pressure even through the screen.
Pedanimjeton, who has tried his best to strengthen himself to the limit, is still unable to fight back in the hands of the dark giant.
The huge body size difference seems to be inconsistent with everyone.
Sero, who has dominated Igauri's body, looked solemn: "I don't know where Takashu has been these years. It's hard for me to be an opponent in his dark form. Beria's power is probably absorbed by him, otherwise it would be impossible to control him." Fushii Dek transforms into a Belial fusion beast."
"Even if you and Geed are together?" Zena asked thoughtfully.
"no."
Sero sighed and shook his head.
"I can't see through the current tall tree at all, and my injury has not fully recovered."
Zena fell into silence upon hearing this.
"There is no other way. It seems that we can only carry out plan B."
"Plan B?"
"There is a legend on our planet Shard," Zena explained to everyone, "When Sai just sends out the light of space-time destruction, if there is an equally powerful energy that collides with it, an entrance to the eternal exile space will be created in the sky, and he will be trapped inside. Things can never come out again."
Aizaki Moya looked at her senior partner in surprise: "Do you want to banish the administrator?"
"There is no way, this is the only way to stop the administrator, and"
Zena¡¯s eyes were still heavy.
He didn¡¯t say the next words.
In fact, he was not sure about this plan.
Although the actual contact time with Xia Shu was not long, the management officer left a very deep impression on him.
Being able to hide for several months, solve the internal problems of AIB in an instant when he appeared on the scene, and spend so much time behind the scenes planning the Strum Organ
Such people are really terrible.
How could you be plotted by him so easily?
Everyone present, including Zero and him, are far inferior to Natsuki, let alone others.
Zena looked helplessly at Asakura Riku and the others.
The simple-minded Moe Aizaki, the 19-year-old middle school boy Riku Asakura, and the cowardly alien kid Pekka.
The only reliable one, Kuruba Toba, is still the apprentice of the administrator. Now he is waiting for news at the cake shop, still refusing to believe that his teacher is going to destroy the world.
No matter how you look at it, there is not much hope.
We can only take one step at a time.
Zena shook his head secretly, pondering and carefully recalling Xia Shu's every move, trying to find some flaws in it.
¡¡
"There is no doubt that this time is probably also a terrible crisis caused by Beria, because the Parker crisis may happen again"
Naha City, the capital of Okinawa.
Natsuki watched the experts talking eloquently on the TV news program, ignoring the hustle and bustle outside, and concentrated on the bowl of ramen in front of him.
"Young man," the boss kindly advised, "go to the shelter as soon as you finish eating. I'm almost closing the store."
¡°If the Impak crisis really breaks out again, what¡¯s the use of taking refuge?¡±
Xia Shu said without raising his head.
"Besides, the battlefield is over in Hoshiyama City, Tokyo. Even if the sky falls, there will be tall people who can hold it up."
"You can be open-minded," the boss unexpectedly looked at Xia Shu, and after a while said with a wry smile, "That's right, ordinary people like us can't do much, and we can live as long as we can."
"Don't be so pessimistic, maybe the Ultra Warriors won?"
Xia Shu raised his head and said.
"It's true that we are ordinary people, but it may not be effective. At least we can support the Ultra Warriors and let them know that they are not fighting alone, and heroes also need support."
The boss was shocked: "You're right, I've decided, I want to go to Xingshan City!"
"That's the right thing to do," Xia Shu said with a smile, "Only if you don't give up until the last moment will a miracle be possible."
"Thief! Liar!"
An angry female voice suddenly sounded outside the store, and a pair of bright eyes looked at Natsuki angrily.
"Finally I found you! I promised you would come back in 6 years?! I won't let you run away this time!"
"It is you."
Xia Shu looked towards the door of the store with her brows twitching, and the figure of an outdoor beauty dressed in refreshing clothes came into Xia Shu¡¯s eyes.
It¡¯s the sunny big sister from 6 years ago.
??????? Higa Airu, a Ksia who fled to Earth in ancient times.
"What's the matter?" Xia Shu secretly had a headache.
"whats the matter?!"
Higa Airiu¡¯s voice became louder and he was fuming angrily. The peaks of his small chest rose and fell again and again. After a while, he suppressed his anger and stretched out his hand towards Natsuki.
"Don't act stupid, bring it quickly! Give me back the red steel!"
"Well, boss"
Natsuki stood up and said under the confused gaze of the ramen shop owner.
"I remembered something else and asked her to help me pay the bill."
"What?"
"Whoops!"
Before Higa Airiu could react, Natsuki suddenly teleported away from the ramen shop.
For an old woman who has lived for who knows how many years, a little money for ramen should be nothing.
It just so happens that he plans to deal with Gilbalis who destroyed the Kxia civilization in the future, which can be considered as a commission.
"Wow!"
The space of light.
Ellie, who has obtained the artificial human body, is busy in the experimental area.
During his tenure at AIB, Natsuki used his power to collect a lot of public space technology, many of which were super technologies that transcended Max's time and space, which aroused Ellie's strong interest.
"Consultant, are you back?" Ellie looked curiously at Xia Shu, who returned to the Light Space in embarrassment, "Did you encounter any problems?"
"piece of cake."
Natsuki quickly adjusted the cuffs of his suit and turned his attention to Red Steel and the Ultimate Combat Instrument.
Perhaps because of the pairing relationship, the divine light mirror analysis is very fast and has entered the final stage.
Soon he will be able to use it to upgrade the lightsaber.
He is also looking forward to what heights the Divine Light Sword will reach as it is a legendary item with both dark and light attributes. It combines the characteristics of red steel and the ultimate battle instrument.
This is a psychic weapon, the kind that ignores the rules of physics and is unreasonable.
It is also an exclusive weapon that he can also use.
"Hoo!"
After being excited for a while, Xia Shu forced herself to calm down.
It has been so long that even his character has been affected.
Can¡¯t float.
Weapons are only external forces after all, and your own evolution is the most important.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
Even props related to destiny such as "Taiping Fengtu Ji" were given to him by the King of Ou from another time and space.
Speaking of this, Xia Shu suddenly became a little curious.
What is the relationship between Ao Wang in different time and space?
??Independence, or countless projections of the ontology?
If there is a connection, he doesn¡¯t seem to have to run away in a hurry
Well.
It¡¯s just that it secretly absorbed a little energy.
King Ao shouldn¡¯t be so stingy, right?
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?If it is related, he doesn't seem to have to run away in a hurry
Well.
It¡¯s just that it secretly absorbed a little energy.
King Ao shouldn¡¯t be so stingy, right?
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 454 The Battle of World Destruction
The agreed date.
The entire Hoshiyama City fell into silence, and all residents evacuated to shelters, including the Igauri family.
After bidding farewell to his wife and children in tears, Igari walked to the front line in tears.
This time Igauri took the initiative to take off his glasses and completed the transformation with Sero.
"You have a very helpful human body, Zero."
In the dark thundercloud, Xia Shu had a panoramic view of everything on the ground.
Whether it is the battle plan prepared by AIB or the response of Riku Asakura and his team.
He suddenly thought of his first human body, Touma Kaito.
Brave and fearless, a very orthodox human body.
Because he poached Max¡¯s corner.
In his opinion, Touma Kaito is the most suitable human body for him in Max's time and space. Although the result is the same, Iga Liren's situation changed his view.
No matter who you are, no matter how useless or useless you are, as long as there is something in your heart that needs to be protected, no matter how small you are, you are qualified to become a human body.
"It's time to start."
Natsuki gathered energy all over her body, and the original light form capsule and Gauss capsule were activated and inserted into the backup sublimator.
"Super fusion sublimation, dark Lucifer's full power form!"
"Boom¡ª¡ª!"
With all the SS-level power activated, the original dark giant's eyes shone brightly, breaking through the layers of thunderclouds and sinking straight to the ground.
The reason why I waited for two days.
First, he needs to be familiar with Strum's organ, and second, he needs to give AIB enough time for evacuation.
Now Xingshan City has been almost emptied out, except for Asakura Riku and his party, there are not many people left.
He can fight freely without having to expand his domain.
AIB will be responsible for post-war losses and the like.
As a manager, he knows very well how rich this alien organization is.
As for why not wait a few more days
He doesn¡¯t dare, King Ao will recover soon.
? Two days, no more, no less, the time is just right.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki¡¯s original dark giant body crashed into the city with a rumble, and the dust and fog fragments exploded, unable to cover up the terrifying dark body.
The smell is stronger than two days ago.
Not only because of the Strum organ, the desperate atmosphere on the earth these past two days also provided him with a lot of dark energy.
The negative energy of mankind on the entire planet has almost made him officially enter the SS, and even Strum's organ is almost overwhelmed.
There is no need to perform light-dark conversion yet, as long as a basic balance is maintained.
"Scared!"
Natsuki looked down at the street with cold eyes.
From now on, he is a dark villain without emotions.
"Tall tree!"
Zero's figure appeared on the other side of the street, glaring at Natsuki across the tall buildings, and the light bloomed and merged into an over-limit form in an instant.
"I won't hold back this time! I will never make the same mistake a hundred years ago again!"
"It's just what I want," Xia Shu waved to Zero calmly, "Come on, you can deal with Gede after you deal with it."
He knew that Zero had held back during the pursuit in Orb Spacetime, otherwise he would not have been able to reach the monster graveyard.
? But today is different from the past.
Even if Zero is in his prime, he may not be his opponent, not to mention that he can't display his full strength now.
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Ultra-Limit Zero roared angrily and took the lead in attacking with big strides. The four ice axes merged into a huge light blade and collided fiercely with the divine light sword in Natsuki's hand. In an instant, dozens of attacks were completed, and the entire battlefield seemed to be filled with only light and darkness. strength.
"Is that all it takes?"
Natsuki remained motionless, stepped forward with his right foot, and suddenly burst out with tremendous force from his left foot, spinning and kicking Overlimit Zero with a red and black light wrapped around thunder and lightning.
boom¡ª¡ª!
"Uh-huh!"
Ultra-limited Zero didn't have any time to react. The silver giant's body flew backwards under the force of the explosion, crashing into tall buildings in the entire street before stopping.
"It seems you haven't made much progress in these years, Sero."
Natsuki restrained her divine light sword and looked down at Zero, who was knocked back to his original shape and exited the super-limited form in the ruins.
"Beep!"
Sero propped up his body in the flashing red light, glared at Natsuki's approach and suddenly shouted: "Now!"
"Huh?"
While Natsuki was attracted by Zero, a dazzling light of destruction lit up on both sides at the same time.
The space-time light from Sagon and the cross shock wave light from Geed.
The light effects alone carry an oppressive and swift momentum, as if they are going to directly destroy the space.
Are you here for this?
Natsuki stepped aside and let the two beams of light hit each other.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Two destructive rays of light entangled in the fierce space-time storm rushed into the sky, and the impact was ten times stronger than the light of Gaia and Aguru.
Not only did the wormhole open, but it also led directly to the exile space.
A terrifying suction force enveloped the ground, and even Natsuki felt an obvious pulling force.
"too naive."
Natsuki didn¡¯t have the bad habit of other villains, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to kill one of them, Saigon, with a destructive shock wave.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away and looked at Zena who rolled and fell to the ground in the explosion.
"Take care of the troublesome guy, now it's your turn."
"boss¡¡"
Geed looked at the ground, gasping for air, and Iga Rito, who was rescued by the AIB agent, turned to the unfamiliar dark giant in front of him in discomfort.
"Please, stop it, teacher!"
At the last moment when the battle was about to break out, Toba Raiha ran into the battlefield desperately, looking up at the tall dark giant and shouting in his voice.
"This is definitely not a teacher!"
Xia Shu¡¯s peripheral vision swept across the ground, Toba Laiye, and without stopping, an invisible shock wave of telekinesis blasted Geide away.
"Final blow!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The dark giant raised his right arm, and a huge black-red ball of destructive light quickly expanded in his palm. The energy aura that destroyed the world distorted the magnetic field, and the entire city and even the entire Japanese island began to hum and vibrate.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It became very difficult to even stand, as if he had turned into a small boat in the stormy sea, and could only resist with difficulty.
"Boom!"
In terms of scope of destruction, individual warriors are far inferior to technological weapons.
Beria used the hyperspace annihilation bomb to destroy the Geed universe before, which can destroy the entire universe from the multi-dimensional space structure in a very short time.
But especially after entering SS, this difference will become smaller and smaller.
Natsuki¡¯s now continuously condensed destructive bombs can be used to destroy the solar system. As the energy increases, it is not impossible to directly cause the earth to collapse and disintegrate.
Of course, when the time comes, he himself will be involved.
Even if you can travel through time and space, it is not safe, it is almost a sure way to die together.
He is not that stupid.
It¡¯s not really a fight, it¡¯s just a show now.
To destroy the world, of course you need an atmosphere of destruction
"teacher¡ª¡ª!"
Toba Laiye shed tears, and his shouts were drowned out by the roaring sound.
You can still vaguely see the teacher's figure under your blurred vision, but it is getting farther and farther away.
"Learn swordsmanship from me, and I will give you the power of revenge."
"Just call me teacher."
"A strong warrior needs to be self-reliant, which is also practice."
"It won't happen next time."
"It doesn't matter whether you are kind or kind, but the prerequisite is to protect yourself"
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
?????????????????????????????????????????????¡
The golden light group detached from Laiye's tears, broke through the chaotic magnetic field and flew into Geed's body.
The world seems to have come to life, the darkness subsides, replaced by the bright brilliance brought by the opening of the Aowang capsule.
"Keng!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 455 Goodbye, Master
"Ao Wang?" Xia Shu's eyes were attracted by the light, and his body paused slightly.
"Come back, please!"
Lai Ye choked up and looked up at the dark giant.
"No matter what, you will always be my teacher! You are everyone's hero, Ultraman Lucifer!"
Natsuki¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, and he turned his head slightly to meet Laiye¡¯s tearful gaze with strong emotions.
There are too many things he has experienced, and too many people have been forgotten by him.
But there are always some people he can't forget.
Even if he chooses to leave alone.
Whether it¡¯s Yonehara Sakura on the ruined planet, Kai and Jakura in O-50, the brothers and sisters Fengyuan, Umeda and Shuhoshi in Leo¡¯s time and space, Shidong Meirei in the Milky Way time and space, the earth in the X time and space, Tigadai Take the space-time Oko, Kibi Gosuke, and Midorikawa family.
There are also Reiko and her cheap daughter Shizuka, Gamu and Fujinomiya from the Gaia space-time.
??????????????? Next is Toma Kaito and cheap sister Ririka.
Come on
Suddenly I felt a little nostalgic. When I first met Laiye, Laiye's parents died tragically.
Because of his company, this girl's world has become somewhat bright.
¡°At least there is more to life than pain and hatred
pity.
He will not stay in one time and space for a long time.
Evolution itself is a difficult and lonely journey.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts flashed through her in an instant, her steps never stopped, she just dispersed the ball of destruction light in her hand.
It¡¯s no longer necessary.
Looking at Geed on the opposite side, he activated the Aowang capsule in an emergency and transformed into the Emperor form in the storm.
The final form of tv is finally out.
But this level is not enough. It just uses a little of the power of the King of Austria. Although it is very strong, it has not reached the SS level after all.
Xia Shu checked his own information through the divine light mirror in his mind.
"The fusion of light and darkness, and the sublimation of the strongest state, is not ss-, but ss in the true sense.
No wonder the Kingdom of Light likes to develop various props.
If he were not pursuing his own evolution, he would not be able to help but want to develop in this direction.
Evolution is too difficult, even for the Ultra clan. Even if you have this talent, you don¡¯t know how many years it will take.
"Otherwise, there would be more than one level like King Ao.
But now such a small prop can directly give warriors S-level or even SS-level combat power.
"Kubaba has spent tens of thousands of years cultivating, but he is not as good as someone else who just borrowed his strength. If one piece of strength is not enough, he can still get more."
After all, times have changed.
"boss!"
Zunhuang Jiede¡¯s shout brought Xia Shu back from his thoughts.
Holding the King in hand, the golden King's aura blocked Xia Shu's giant body with light rain from the sky.
"You are too naive, do you think that the little bit of Ultra King power in the capsule can compete with me?"
Natsuki raised his hand and waved away the light rain, teleported to Geede's body, and the red and black light burst out and punched Geede away.
"boom!"
"What?"
Geed¡¯s voice trembled, and he exited the emperor form in mid-air before he even landed. The golden light particles in the sky collapsed in the heavy rain.
How can it be?
In the mental space, Asakura Lu's face turned pale.
The new form obviously has far more power than before. He almost feels invincible, but he is so vulnerable in front of the dark giant.
How could the gap be so big?
Riku Asakura stood up in pain in the rainy lake, subconsciously imagining fighting the Dark Giant with Ultra-Limit Zero.
But the next moment, I sadly discovered that the chance of winning was still very slim.
And now Zero can no longer fight
"Hahaha, look! That god-like figure! This is the powerful Lord Beria!"
On the ground in the war zone, behind Lai Ye, the maniacal laughter of Ui Ide K sounded.
"Lord Beria is invincible, you are all finished, haha!"
"Come out of the well!"
Laiye drew his sword and turned around.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? again restored the elegant and noble gentleman's dress as before, but his condition was completely different. His weak body looked like he was going to die soon.
The so-called elegance is more like reflecting back on the light.
"Don't you understand yet? Fu Jing Chu K!" Lai Ye suppressed the pain and shouted.?Running towards the core battlefield, after searching around in the ruins, I seemed to think of something and went straight to the cake shop.
The Leo puppet was left behind in advance, maybe
"A piece of news," the giant advertisement screen in the unmanned square inserted a news report, "The dark giant has been eliminated by Ultraman Geed. Our hero saved the earth and saved all mankind"
"Ged was once feared because of his resemblance to Beria"
Tokyo is enveloped in an atmosphere of joy, and people are returning to Xingshan City in the carnival.
Laiye was not in the mood to pay attention to any of this. He just rushed towards the shopping street with his long sword on his back.
"Whoops!"
A familiar figure from behind made Laiye stop suddenly.
On the other side of the road, Xia Shu helped a little girl who had stumbled pick up a doll, and disappeared into the crowd in the blink of an eye.
"teacher!"
Lai Ye anxiously walked through the crowd, but could not find any trace of him.
"Are you going to go alone again, teacher? Where are you going?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 456 Power of Light S+
A week has passed.
The battle to destroy the world in Xingshan City has come to an end.
Geed was recognized by everyone as he wished, replacing the screen character Flash and becoming a new hero.
Children can be seen in the streets and alleys acting out games between Geed and monsters.
Kume Haruo also found the power of attorney left by Natsuki in advance and officially inherited the "Natsuki Cake Shop", and the business became more and more prosperous.
Asakura Lu and Peijia still stayed to work, but Laiye chose to continue traveling around the world.
By the side of the road.
Laiye looked back at the long queue outside the cake shop. His eyes paused for a moment on the still-preserved sign of the cake shop. He grabbed the original Giant of Light flash card in his hand and left silently.
Born in Jutsutsui Hospital, the center of the incident, and becoming the first host of the Litru Star, she is undoubtedly the most special person on the planet.
But unlike others, she turned back into an ordinary person before she showed her superpowers, leaving only her good physical fitness.
Feeling the warmth of the light card transferred to the palm of his hand, Laiye's eyes turned red again.
She was able to understand Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts, and she truly understood Xia Shu¡¯s choice at the moment when Geide succeeded.
Even though Lucifer changed from an Ultra Warrior to a demon hated by everyone, the teacher still made that choice.
The teacher has never cared about what the world thinks.
"Wow!"
Laiye set his eyes firmly and took the sword to embark on his new journey.
The card of light seems to have incomprehensible magical power. Even an ordinary person can use it, and it also strengthens her body at all times.
This is the teacher¡¯s intention.
It¡¯s enough for her to survive on this planet and even embark on a new evolutionary path.
Although the teacher didn't say anything before leaving, she seemed to be able to hear some voices: "You have grown up and no longer need me. Laiye, continue to practice."
"Teacher," Laiye choked and stared at the sky, "I will follow your footsteps."
the other side.
After a short period of cultivation, Igauri took his wife and daughter to bid farewell to Sero.
The King of Ultra has recovered his body after the war. The universe has also ushered in a period of peace, and new tasks are waiting for Zero.
"That guy Gao Shu is definitely still alive. No one knows him better than me. I will go find him next."
Zero said frankly, while looking at his cheap daughter Xiao Yu with regret.
It feels good to have a daughter.
"Xiao Yu, you can also be my daughter."
"Sairo-san," Igauri said anxiously, "This is not possible"
¡°It¡¯s okay to be a goddaughter, hehe.¡±
Zero smiled and waved goodbye, activated the repaired Ultimate Bracelet and flew away from the earth.
"Bye now!"
Zena and Moya Aizaki watched this scene in the dark with emotion, and did not look back until the Zero Titan's body disappeared.
"Zena-senpai," Moya Aizaki came back to her senses and asked, "Administratoris Lucifer really not dead?"
"maybe."
Zena shook his head slightly.
As the strongest instructor who ever specialized in training children of war, his abilities in all aspects are at the top level.
But even now he can't see through Natsuki.
Only from the traces left behind, it can be seen that Xia Shu has been ready to leave for a long time.
"Go back, Sai Gang has been destroyed again. I don't know how long it will take to repair it."
"Do you still need to repair Saigon?" Aizaki Moya said in surprise.
She knew that Zena¡¯s original idea was to completely destroy Sagon.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And the last time the battle performance was too weak, it was directly defeated without playing a big role.
"I have a bad feeling."
Zena recalled a series of actions of Natsuki.
"There may be greater crises on Earth in the future, so it would be better to keep Sai Gang."
"Is there a bigger crisis?"
Aizaki Moya¡¯s face turned bitter.
What happened to the earth? Is there any enemy more terrifying than Dark Lucifer?
Zena seemed to have seen Aizaki Moya's thoughts and explained: "I am just guessing. Besides, the previous battle manager may not have used his full strength at all."
¡°Probably only ordinary people and Aizaki Moya couldn¡¯t see that Natsuki¡¯s last behavior was very abnormal.
Several moves were used to solve the over-limited Zero, but Geed was delayed until the end.
Doesn¡¯t look like the manager in his impressionOne hundred thousand years, but there are too many things that he can use, and he is in the new generation period with the greatest possibility in the main universe.
Compared with those seniors, it is definitely much easier and has more opportunities.
but.
He still needs to prepare a little more before heading to the two time spaces.
It¡¯s still early to talk about Gaussian space-time and time, and he doesn¡¯t know enough about Nexus space-time.
I didn¡¯t understand much about the TV series ¡°Nexus¡± back then because I was too young and I only remembered some general characters.
¡°And I heard that TV is a castrated version, and I don¡¯t know which version of time and space he has. It wouldn¡¯t be fun if there really was some kind of dark Lucifer.
"Huh?"
After having a headache for a while, Xia Shu discovered that the progress of the time and space controller had reached 30%.
There is no specific effect, so he can only experiment by himself.
The consciousness sinks into the divine light mirror universe.
The changes don¡¯t seem to be big, except for the addition of a few more star systems.
No living planet was found, but his monster planet became more prosperous.
The ice woman captured in Max¡¯s time and space created many new humans and even had slight conflicts with monsters.
Xia Shu thought for a while, but still didn¡¯t interfere too much.
The birth of the human race is also good for him. For example, the consciousness of the planet has been improved a lot.
??????????????????????????????? off.
As long as it doesn¡¯t threaten yourself, that¡¯s fine.
Natsuki thought this way, and was about to shift his consciousness to check out several other star systems when a familiar harmonica sound suddenly came to his ears.
A bit sad, as if it has gone through countless vicissitudes of life
"Long time no see, Brother Ashu."
Hong Kai took off his leather hat and sat down next to Xia Shu.
¡°Boss, let¡¯s get a bottle of marble soda.¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 457 Legendary Prop Divine Light Sword
Natsuki raised his head and looked at Hongkai who was sipping soda and was slightly surprised.
"How will you be here?"
"I heard that Galatron also appeared in this universe, so I came over to investigate."
Hong Kai is still the same, just a little fatter. It can be seen that he is doing well after the last separation.
"But I was still shocked to meet Brother Ashu. There are rumors about Ultraman Lucifer and Dark Lucifer"
"Don't worry about that."
Xia Shu was somewhat happy to meet Hongkai here.
¡°Both Hong Kai and Jia Gula are part of his past memories. Perhaps because he is getting older, he has become nostalgic for the past a lot.
"By the way, where's Jakula?"
"It's still the same, always likes to cause trouble for me," Hong Kai sighed and shook his head, "I heard that he has recently started working as a space mercenary again, and he seems to have been asking for news about you, Brother Ashu."
Xia Shu smiled and said: "In that case, he will probably follow you to this universe. Then help me say hello to him."
Hong Kai said blankly: "Brother Ashu, don't you want to see him?"
"What's the difference between seeing and not seeing? And I have one more important thing to do."
Natsuki put down a note on the bar.
"When the boss pays the bill, there is no need to change the change."
"What's going on? Do you need my help?"
Hong Kai chased Xia Shu out of the bar. Looking at Xia Shu¡¯s lonely back, his eyes tightened. He wanted to follow but was restrained by an invisible force.
He has become a lot stronger, but the gap between him and Natsuki seems to be even wider.
Unable to resist.
"No, just stay."
Natsuki waved his hand and walked towards Higa Airu who was running from the exit of the block.
"Don't try to escape this time, you big liar"
"I can return it to you now."
Natsuki interrupted Higa Airu's words, took out the petrified red steel and threw it over.
"If I don't succeed, give this to Ged, only he has a chance to be the chosen one."
Higa Airu carefully hugged the petrified red steel. Hearing this, he was stunned and looked at Natsuki in confusion: "What are you going to do?"
"you do not need to know."
Xia Shu turned around, and surrounded by light particles, he lifted off the ground and turned into a stream of light that rushed out of the earth.
Wow!
The space of light.
The fusion and advancement of the Divine Light Sword has reached the most critical moment. The energy storm continues to spread, even the experimental area is affected.
Natsuki had to transfer it to the Shenguang Mirror Universe.
It is not easy to integrate the characteristics of the ultimate battle instrument and the ultimate sublimator. Fortunately, the material of the divine light sword has met the advanced requirements. Not only did it not collapse under the collision of the two forces, but its light became more and more shining.
It¡¯s like it has turned into a new star in the universe. I¡¯m afraid the fluctuations in momentum will make all the monsters on the monster planet roar.
The ice girl was also alarmed.
Countless particle streams collide with the atmosphere to form auroras, which are both beautiful and dangerous.
"Roar¡ª¡ª!"
The monsters that roared for a while all prostrated on the ground, only the golden leaf rot on the top of the mountain was still playing music.
Natsuki descended over the monster planet, while paying attention to the advancement of the divine light sword, he felt several star systems.
Not only has the scope expanded, but the control has also been further improved.
Ye Fu belongs to a certain degree of cosmic rules, which he cannot control at all.
However, the rules of the universe in this area now seem to be largely determined by him, and Ye Fu is no exception.
He can even change the speed of light.
The controller of the universe.
This is no longer a conventional force, right?
It¡¯s a pity that it is only limited to these few star systems.
"Scared!"
Natsuki turned his attention to the advanced divine light sword, and tried his best to mobilize the rules of the universe to catalyze it.
The birth process of legendary items is extremely complicated, but the time for the rules of the universe to take effect is greatly reduced, and the price is that Natsuki directly flashes a red light.
"Beep!"
Natsuki felt exhausted both mentally and physically, but soon his eyes were attracted by the new divine light sword, and he felt a little happy in his heart.
ss.
There is no need to be selected, it is a legendary item that is completely unique to him.
And compared to other legendsThe props are more comprehensive and have greater possibilities.
Transformation, absorption shield, thunder blade, phantom, break, space jump, dark (light) armor, Balaji bluestone, ultimate combat device, ultimate sublimation device
¡°Buzz!¡±
Natsuki reached out and grabbed the slightly vibrating Divine Light Sword, and the growth and upgrade process flashed through his mind.
Starting from Aix, this weapon has finally reached this point.
The meaning to him is even more than that of the Divine Light Mirror.
Because the Divine Light Mirror is an artifact of the dark clan, he is just a lucky user.
¡°Advisor,¡± Ellie reminded, ¡°The Alliance of Planets has discovered traces of Galatron, and the target seems to be Geed Earth.¡±
"come yet?"
Xia Shu ducked out of the Shenguang Mirror Universe.
The reaction to the formation of the Divine Light Sword was too strong, so Gilbalis probably noticed the abnormality.
That guy is already in this universe now, and it is only a matter of time before he finds the earth.
"It's almost time."
Xia Shu¡¯s gaze turned to the dark and deep sky.
The planet Cusia, the base of Gilbalis, is usually in a virtual state and will only materialize at certain times.
There is nothing the Kingdom of Light can do about this.
"However, the Divine Light Sword can play a certain restraining role. In theory, he is now considered the nemesis of Gilbalis.
"Wow!"
Natsuki¡¯s figure accelerated into the space wormhole and left the solar system.
¡¡
Earth.
A meteor flame streaked across the atmosphere. In the demon state, Jakula stood on the meteorite with a knife, ignoring the surrounding flames and opening his eyes.
It¡¯s been more than a hundred years.
He once again felt the torment of time, more severely than in the past thousands of years.
But now this ordeal is about to end.
Jagula took out the Magic Grid Orochi card in his arms.
This is a virtual card given to Natsuki when he left a hundred years ago. It contains part of the power of the Ultimate Demon Grid Orochi, allowing him to save his life several times in cosmic crises.
And now.
The Magic Grid Orochi card, which had been dormant for many years, reacted violently when it approached the earth.
He finally found the trace of Brother Ashu.
The earth of this universe
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The meteorite fell with a rumble, and when the explosion and fire exploded, Jagula jumped up and landed firmly on the ground holding the knife.
On the other side, Zena and Aizaki Moya drove an AIB agent car towards the scene.
"I am Aizaki. An unknown object from the universe crashed at the predicted location. We have arrived at the scene"
"aib?"
Jagula slowly turned around and faced Zena and the two men who rushed into the explosion scene with guns.
He had already learned some information on his way to Earth.
It¡¯s just a bunch of fish.
"I'm sorry, miss," Jakura ignored Zena and looked at Aizaki Moya with a crooked corner of his mouth, "I'm in a hurry to find someone. Let's go on a date next time if we have a chance."
"Looking for someone?" Moya Aizaki raised her gun and said seriously, "No matter what your purpose is, it is an illegal invasion. Give up resistance immediately and go back with us, otherwise"
"What else?"
Jagula continued to check the Magic Grid Orochi card as if there was no one around, and frowned slightly when he found that his reaction was weakening.
"Are you late? Huh? That guy Kai is actually here."
??????????????????????????????????????¡
"He is very dangerous," Zena said in a deep voice, feeling the terror of Jakura intuitively. "It is necessary to know who the person he is looking for is. It seems that he is going to Okinawa."
"Okinawa?" Aizaki Moya looked confused again.
¡°There is an illegal gathering place for aliens there, and most of the aliens who come to Earth are stranded there.¡±
Zena explained while looking at the direction in which Jagula disappeared.
"Some special information can also be obtained from there."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 458 Gilbalis
Xingshan City Shopping Street.
Jakura was walking on the sidewalk and stopped to watch the report on "The Demon Dark Lucifer" on the news program.
From Ultra Warrior to Demon, Brother Ashu has actually done so many things on this planet.
The good news is that Brother Ashu has finally been found.
The bad news is that Brother Ashu seems to have left the earth.
He didn¡¯t think Brother Ashu would be killed by Geed. The video looked more like he was evacuating on his own initiative.
"A hero? Haha."
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not look and did not look at the tv.
Natsuki is the real name used by Brother Ashu in the universe, and the name on Earth is "Gaoshu Zero".
It can be seen from this that Brother Ashu attaches great importance to the cake shop.
His eyes swept over Asakura Riku who was busy in the store. Just as Jakura was about to leave, he accidentally discovered that among the people waiting in line was Hong Kai, whom he had not seen for many years.
"What are you doing?" Jagula asked with the corner of his mouth twitching.
Hong Kai rubbed his nose in embarrassment: "I heard that this shop has inherited Brother Ashu's pastry skills. Now that I'm here, I have to try it."
Jagula was speechless. He paused for a moment and then said: "Buy one for me. I have something else to ask you later"
"Is it about Brother Ashu?" Hong Kai said without surprise, "I have already met Brother Ashu."
"Um?!"
Jakula, who had originally planned to leave first, suddenly widened his eyes.
the other side.
Aib Zena entered the alien gathering area with Aizaki Moya who was looking around.
"Don't look around."
Zena reminded him and walked straight to the depths of the block.
"Zena-senpai, who are we going to meet?" Moya Aizaki couldn't help but ask.
¡°There is a cosmic intelligence room here,¡± Zena explained in a low voice, ¡°In which you can buy information about the entire universe.¡±
"purchase?"
Aizaki Moya subconsciously touched her body and said stiffly and hesitantly.
"UmSenior Zena, I didn't bring any money."
"I don't have any money either."
Zena said calmly.
"Now that AIB is in financial crisis, there is no extra money to buy information, but it is not impossible to negotiate"
Half an hour later.
Zena and Aizaki Moa were kicked out of the information room behind the bar, which attracted the attention of the surrounding space people.
"It's not that there is no gain at all," Zena said calmly, "At least I know that the cosmic being who came to the earth this time is called Jagula."
¡°It¡¯s so abominable!¡±
Aizaki Moya said angrily.
"Isn't it just a little money? One day I will arrest him for illegal stay!"
"Be careful what you say."
Zena frowned for the first time.
The existence of this alien gathering area is not accidental. It can be said to be a compromise of AIB and an inevitable trend in the development of the universe.
As long as it doesn¡¯t disrupt the order of human society, it¡¯s hard to say anything about AIB.
"Excuse me¡¡"
Higa Airu tentatively walked towards Zena and the others.
"Are you AIB? I have something to discuss with you, about your management officer."
¡¡
"Scared!"
The deep space of the universe.
Natsuki opened the virtual space with the divine light sword in hand. The huge light blade chopped open a Galatron, then drove straight into the virtual planet Kusia.
He was finally caught up.
The virtualized planet Kusia is difficult to find, but when Galatron is sent out, it will materialize for a short time. He searched all the way and finally seized the opportunity.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
After the burst of light destroyed all the mechanical soldiers, Natsuki's giant body landed at the core stronghold, facing the artificial mind Gilbaris protected by tower-like armor.
There are a large number of unactivated ordinary Galatrons around, as well as a Galatron mk, an upgraded version of S+ level Galatron.
The formation is really quite big.
The interior of the Cusia planet, which has swallowed up an unknown number of planets, is extremely vast, enough for Gilbaris to continuously produce Galatrons.
In addition to the current batch, I'm afraid there are many others who have been sent to other universes.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes fell on a barren mountain area, and she could vaguely feel the traces of the boy¡¯s existence, and felt sad in her heart.
"Virtualization takes too long, even if he solves the problem of Gilbarri"?There is no way to restore it to its original state.
"who are you?"
The voice of Gilbaris's machine sounded.
His next target is Planet 788 Earth, where it is said that there are Ultra Warriors.
I originally thought that it would take a lot of effort, but I didn¡¯t expect that someone would come over in advance to snipe.
? ? Stupid people.
What can a mere Ultra Warrior do?
"In order to maintain the eternal peace of the universe, I will eliminate unnecessary intelligent life forms"
"Keng!"
After casually splitting open a besieging Galatron, Natsuki only saw the heavily protected Gilbalis.
"The peace of the universe has nothing to do with him. Now he just wants to destroy Gilbaris."
Fight!
With the fusion and sublimation of the light capsule, Natsuki's SS-level dark power exploded again, and the divine light swords' light blades differentiated and continued to harvest and destroy Galatron like straw.
The only one who can cause trouble to him is Galatron mk.
But it¡¯s just a little troublesome.
He was well prepared and energetic before coming, and he even prepared for the worst.
In the Geed movie version, Riku Asakura still couldn¡¯t defeat Gilbaris after activating red steel and transforming into his ultimate form, but with the full help of Orb and Zero
Only then did he win.
Preliminary estimate is equivalent to 3 SS-level combat power.
It¡¯s a pity that he is different from Ged.
You can only rely on the ultimate dark power to fight.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki¡¯s giant body moved at high speed, penetrated layers of Galatron blockades, destroyed Galatron mk in one fell swoop, and faced the fully armored Gilbaris in the blazing flames.
The top of GED¡¯s cosmic technology, SS-level high-dimensional weapons.
Not only does it have absolute defensive power, but its offensive capabilities are also armed to the extreme by Gilbalis. Dozens of super cannon barrels are pointed directly at Natsuki, and at the same time, a beam attack that annihilates everything is erupted.
Fortunately, these attacks pose a limited threat to Natsuki and do not break the rules. They are just more powerful and can be regarded as the ultimate version of Galatron.
The only thing he needs to consider is how to break the defense.
The unarmed Gilbalis is vulnerable to a single blow.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Scared!"
Natsuki teleported in the face of countless impact beams. After moving to the side, two light cards, the Ultimate Combat Instrument and the Ultimate Sublimator, appeared in front of him, completely stimulating the characteristics of the Divine Light Sword.
Countless streams of red and black light converged on Xia Shu, and the entire space began to vibrate violently.
Perhaps feeling something bad was going on, Gilbalis stopped attacking and planned to run away virtually, but his tried and tested escape method suddenly lost its effect.
"Virtualization failed!"
"Can't understand"
"Wow!"
The darkness reached its peak, and Natsuki gradually began to lose control.
Even Strum¡¯s organ, which is responsible for energy conversion, was damaged due to overload.
We can¡¯t go on any longer.
After judging his own limit, Natsuki shouted and swung the ultimate light sword towards Gilbalis.
"Who are you?" Gilbalis' mechanical voice continued, "The Earth, or the Guardian of the Universe?"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki¡¯s eyes were cold as he completely broke open his weapons and shattered the red spherical body of Gilbalis.
"I am nothing."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 459 Gaussian Space-time
"Boom!"
The virtual planet Kusia collapsed in the flames, turning into countless data and dissipating in the blink of an eye.
In the center of the battlefield, Natsuki's aura dropped sharply after the ultimate explosion, and the red light flashed at high speed. After looking back at the solar system and the earth for the last time, his figure gradually faded away in the data flow.
He sensed that a Galatron MK had been teleported to Earth in advance.
But it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.
¡°Ged is not the only one on the earth now, Hongkai and Jagula are also there. I believe that Zero will also go to support in time.
"Wow!"
Natsuki just left here, and a space-time vortex expanded. Zero and the Ultimate Zero Guard rushed into Geed time and space.
"Gilbaris has been destroyed!"
"real or fake?"
"Who is so capable?"
It didn¡¯t take long from the time they discovered the physical traces of the virtual planet Kusia, which meant that the battle was almost one-sided and ended in a short period of time.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Incredible.
The Flame Warrior feels like he is living in a dream.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: They know how difficult the opponent is and can run away virtually at any time. Later, they were also equipped with powerful armor that neutralized light attacks.
¡°Besides, with so many Galatrons protecting us, it will take a lot of time just to clean up those robots, right?
"All the data has been dissipated, and not many traces can be found," the Mirror Knight shook his head, "Is it possible that there was something wrong with Gilbaris himself?"
Sero remained silent for a while before speaking out: "No need to look for it, I know who it is."
"who is it?"
The Flame Warriors said in surprise.
"Could it be that Mr. Ao Wang?"
"It's Gaoshu," Zero murmured thoughtfully, "That's how his fighting style is."
"Gaoshu?"
The Mirror Knight said in surprise.
"Is it Lucifer, who is called the ultimate darkness? How could he take action against Gilbaris?"
The scene of Geed¡¯s final battle on Earth appeared in Zero¡¯s mind. He wanted to say something but suddenly received a message from his father Severn from the Universe of the Kingdom of Light.
"Sero, the earth is in crisis."
¡¡
Gaussian space-time.
It has been more than ten years since Natsuki first arrived, and the TV plot has also passed smoothly.
Haruno Musashi fulfilled his agreement with Ultraman Gauss, regained his childhood dream and became an excellent astronaut.
On this day, in order to help the monster find a new residence, Musashi took a spaceship to the planet Julan, which was once guarded by Ultraman Gauss.
at the same time.
Natsuki¡¯s figure also appears on the planet Zhulan.
Unlike the imagined green and living planet, the Zhulan planet that appeared in Xia Shu was completely barren, filled with red sand, and completely turned into a dead planet.
The visibility was very low, and there was a choking smell in the air, which made even Natsuki's cosmic physique feel extremely uncomfortable.
¡°What¡¯s going on with this planet?¡±
After Xia Shu walked for a while, his expression suddenly changed, and he returned to the light space, covering his chest and abdomen.
"Ahem."
Natsuki's body, surrounded by light particles, was different from before. Strum's organs reacted strongly, and tearing and stinging pains were constantly coming from the red and black light.
The battle with Gilbaris is not as easy as it seems.
When facing a powerful enemy, he will not hold anything back. This is his fighting style.
Either he must be killed or he must run away immediately.
This time I won.
But the consequences were that the body was overloaded, the capsule sublimator was destroyed, and Strum's organs were also damaged.
Even the monster planet in the Divine Light Mirror is affected.
"Wow!"
Natsuki¡¯s palms emitted healing light to calm his injuries, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.
¡°In the final analysis, he is not strong enough and can only rely on the powerful dark power.
The more you rely on darkness, the more powerful it becomes.
He urgently needs to strengthen his power of light so that he will not be swayed by the darkness, and the Strum organ does not seem to be able to help.
It may be a problem with the cultivation process. The ability of the Strum organ to convert dark into light is far weaker than the ability to convert light into dark. It is not easy to maintain balance.
When darkness is converted into light, the power of light is also being blackened.?Erosion.
Originally, according to his idea, he planned to go to the planet Julan to collect some monsters and continue to improve the consciousness of the monster planet, but the timing of his appearance seemed wrong.
Not sooner or later, it happened to happen when Zhu Lan suffered a devastating blow.
Judging from the time point, it should be the second theatrical film "Blue Planet" after Gauss TV.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
To be precise, it was the mass-produced biological weapon Skpis under Sandros who took the actual action. Just now Natsuki felt the aura of a Skpis in Julan.
According to the updated information of "Taiping Fengtu Ji", Sandros is the collective evolution of all life forms of a civilization, similar to Gransfia in the past Dyna space.
There are many civilizations in the universe that will eventually choose to abandon individual consciousness after evolution, believing that unified consciousness is more suitable for the survival and evolution of the universe.
Because there will be no disputes within the race or involution, but will be fully outward.
But in fact, this kind of civilization often deviates from its original intention.
While the consciousness is unified, it also loses various possibilities. The final result is mostly to become a destroyer of the universe and be liquidated, and it will be completely destroyed as soon as it is destroyed, not even a trace of civilization will be left.
This is the case with Sandros in Gaussian time and space. In comparison, Sphia is better. After all, there are still some small Sphias left after Dyna.
In this universe where Dracion exists, Sandros is undoubtedly destroying himself.
Xia Shu closed "Taiping Customs".
Regarding Dracion's records, there are very few records in "Taiping Fengtu Ji". They only say that he is an omniscient and omnipotent prophet of the Gaussian space-time universe and a defender of the order of the universe.
The information is sparse and vague.
It also means danger.
The level of danger is no less than that of the Lord of the Kingdom of Light, and for him it is even higher.
Natsuki doesn¡¯t like this unknown feeling.
If it weren¡¯t for the rare opportunity, he would not have intervened in Gaussian space-time at this time.
"Advisor."
Ellie reminded.
"There is a spacecraft preparing to enter the planet Julan. Do you want to send a warning?"
"Spaceship?"
Natsuki looked at the projection light screen and sensed the power that was left in the young child's body.
It is Haruno Musashi, the human form of Ultraman Gauss.
By this time, he should have been separated from Gauss and was just an ordinary astronaut.
"Hoo!"
"Enter the orbit of planet Julan and enter the atmosphere in 60 seconds"
The spacecraft¡¯s beep sounded in the cabin, but Musashi¡¯s attention was completely attracted by the red planet in front of him.
From the universe, it seems that there is a layer of red mist surrounding the entire planet.
"What's going on? How did Planet Zhulan become like this?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 460 Blue Planet
"Wow!"
Xia Shu¡¯s figure once again appeared in the wind, sand, dust and fog.
After Ellie¡¯s suggestion, in order to avoid being considered by Dracion as a cosmic threat that needs to be eliminated, in addition to keeping a low profile, he also needs to do something positive.
For example, help eliminate Sandros.
The biological weapon of Sandros on Planet Julan is also a good target.
???It's just a level A monster, he can easily take it down directly in the form of light.
"boom!"
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
Natsuki was surrounded by brilliance. At the same time that the planet's surface exploded and flew out, a scorpion beetle-like monster turned into a beam of light and hit hard.
"Wow!"
Musashi pulled up the spaceship in fright. After reacting in the strong light, he stared blankly at the light group that saved him. The condensed image of the Giant of Light's body was deeply reflected in his eyes.
"Ultraman? That's"
The unknown Ultraman.
Very similar to the form of Moon God Gauss, but with a few golden lines on the chest, and the blue crystal timer is surrounded by wing armor.
There are light armors on the wrists and feet.
The first impression is that of the giant of light that exists for fighting.
"Scared!"
Natsuki avoided the corrosive light spitting out from the mouth of the monster Skepis, glanced at the deserted mountain forest behind him, the light blade of his arm lit up, and he moved at high speed in an instant with a bright line to cut open the monster's earth-colored body.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Beep!"
Natsuki put away the knife and turned around, looked down at the flashing red light, jumped up, hugged the Musashi spaceship and rushed out of the planet Julan amid the impact of the monster explosion and flames.
His physical condition was worse than he expected.
Healing light alone will not solve the problem.
"I'm afraid he won't be able to use S-level or above power casually in a short period of time. Fortunately, there is still enough time. He can cultivate in Gaussian time and space for a period of time.
After recovery, you will be able to participate in the Dracion incident.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki¡¯s gaze turned to Musashi who closed his eyes subconsciously after being in distress in the spacecraft. The giant¡¯s body converged and turned into a beam of light and merged into Musashi¡¯s body.
Sorry, Gauss.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????Borrow your human body.
"Huh?"
Musashi came back to his senses and found that the spacecraft had entered the universe. He looked back at the planet Chulan, where flames were still erupting.
He was saved by an unknown Ultraman
"Musashi? Musashi!" the space center contacted, "What's wrong with you, Musashi?!"
¡°I, I¡¯m fine.¡±
Musashi scratched his fingers in a daze, feeling that his body was a little different from usual, but there seemed to be no change.
Because Natsuki himself has a power hidden in Musashi's body, he has been adapted to Musashi since he was a child.
"There is a big problem on Planet Zhulan," Musashi breathed a sigh of relief and continued to respond, "I will return immediately."
"Whoops!"
As the Musashi spaceship moved away from Julan, another light group appeared, revealing the figure of Ultraman Gauss in space.
¡¡
Earth src space development center.
After returning from the programmed physical examination, Musashi walked to the aerospace corridor in a depressed mood. After passing by the staff rushing around, he found a seat where he could see the sea and sit down.
The situation on Planet Julan made him feel uncomfortable.
At the same time, the unfamiliar Ultra Warrior also confused him, and he unconsciously thought of Ultraman Gauss who was separated from him.
"Are there other Ultramans in the universe? Who is that Ultraman? Why is he there? How could Planet Julan"
"Didi!"
The sound of a communication page interrupted Musashi's train of thought.
"Musashi," a video screen popped up on the portable tablet, and Musashi's father greeted him at the ranch, "How are you doing recently?"
"dad?"
Musashi said in surprise, seeing his father happy, his mood also improved.
"What about you, how are you now? It's very cold in Hokkaido, right?"
"I'm used to it," Musashi's father said with a smile. "When you first came to the ranch, your mother still missed Tokyo. Now that she's familiar with it, she's starting to like it here and has even started learning to ski, haha."
A picture emerged in Musashi's mind: "It looks pretty good."
"I will send you some photos then,"Zang's father laughed and continued to ask, "How are you doing now? Is your new job going well?"
"I¡¡"
Musashi thought about this spaceflight experience.
"It's not going too well. To be honest, I'm not in a good mood right now"
"Are you encountering difficulties?" Musashi's father suggested, "Then give yourself a good vacation and go to Saipan. Your classmate is Xiao Mian. He is going to get married there. Send the invitation to me. Come, let me take a lookyes, it is November 6th."
"marry?"
Musashi was a little stunned.
Xiao Mian is his childhood friend, and now he is getting married.
I still remember the night I met Gauss for the first time. We were all going to watch the lunar eclipse together, but due to a storm, he was the only one left.
"There really is him." Musashi said with a nostalgic smile.
"Really?" Musashi's father encouraged, "It's a rare opportunity to meet an old classmate and go back to your old self, Musashi!"
"My old self?"
Musashi looked confused.
He seemed to have forgotten something.
That day, before meeting Ultraman Gauss, something else seemed to have happened.
"Musashi," his father continued, "as long as you believe, your dreams will come true. Don't forget that is your starting point. Work hard!"
"Wow!"
Natsuki, who was sleeping in Musashi's body, slowly woke up.
He was also not in a good mood.
I have been suffering from the erosion of darkness, and the pain of the past has also surged into my heart again because of the hidden danger.
"If it weren't for the Strum organ that continuously converts energy, he might have sunk into darkness now.
"What is my dream?"
Natsuki looked at the intertwined light and darkness in her palm.
¡°At first, he became stronger to survive, but now he becomes stronger to change the past.
If ss doesn¡¯t work, just sss until you are able.
"Thank you, Dad." A warm current passed from Musashi's heart to Natsuki, and the power of light also increased briefly.
Xia Shu¡¯s mind returned to calmness, and she closed her eyes for a while before opening them again.
"If he had not encountered that apocalypse, when he reached Musashi's age, he would probably have become a researcher or an astronaut like his father.
Maybe I will also attend a classmate¡¯s wedding while I¡¯m single.
Speaking of weddings
Xia Shu looked thoughtful.
This is the period of the theatrical version. Musashi will be involved in the Sandros Incident immediately after attending the wedding.
This matter is very important to him.
Because the other Ultraman Justice in Gauss Spacetime will track Sandros to Earth.
But Jestis was not on the side of humanity at the beginning, he simply carried out justice for Dracion and destroyed Sandros.
It is probably because of this incident that the earth came into Dracion's sight.
Otherwise, the universe is so large, why did Drassor a judge prediction on the earth?
When the time comes, he won¡¯t be able to hide it either.
In this case, the choice is very important.
Xia Shu frowned slightly and started to plan ahead.
He didn¡¯t know what Dracion¡¯s attitude would be towards him.
You can try to have a conversation with Jestis first. To a certain extent, Jestis now represents Dracion.
If it doesn¡¯t work, we can only retreat first.
Time is still long, and there is no chance of seeing Reggio in the future.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 461 Human Body Inheritance
Saipan Island.
On the wedding day, Musashi attended his classmates¡¯ wedding just like ordinary people.
Reminiscing about old times, nostalgia, emotion, envy, confusion
It can be said that I experienced all kinds of emotions in one day.
At night, it was obvious that he was having a carnival and drinking with his friends, and the atmosphere was very lively, but the mood behind Musashi's smiling face did not change much.
On the contrary, it became even heavier.
Planet Julan, unknown Ultraman
After meeting his childhood friend again, he felt more and more that he had forgotten something.
The night I met Ultraman Gauss, something very important happened.
If he could recall it, he might be able to solve his current confusion.
"That's right, Musashi!"
Friends did not notice anything unusual about Musashi, and looked at Musashi who walked aside to drink and shouted.
¡°I heard you saw a mermaid during the day, right?¡±
"Haha, stop talking nonsense," someone next to him interrupted, "How can there really be a mermaid."
"That's right."
"The mermaid Musashi saw must be just an illusion."
"Hey, I'm talking about you!" Childhood playmate Mari spoke for Musashi, "After so many years, there is really no progress at all. When Musashi saw the Ultra Warriors for the first time, you all forgot? Why don't you believe it? Where is Musashi?"
"Mari?"
Musashi looked at the female classmate who stood up in surprise, holding the wine glass in silence for a long time.
After he said it, he was not prepared for others to believe it
"Okay, Musashi," Mari pulled Musashi aside and said with a bit of mystery, "Ignore them, I will take you to a place tomorrow, maybe you can actually see a mermaid!"
"What?"
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
There was a sudden burst of thunder in the night sky on Saipan, and then it started to rain heavily. Everyone stopped talking about mermaids. Even Musashi was dragged into the rain party by his friends, and they sprayed champagne.
Swish!
After being soaked by the heavy rain, Musashi avoided the champagne spray and ran to the wine table to fight back.
The rain was getting heavier and heavier amidst the laughter of everyone, and under the thunderclouds, it felt like I was back when I was a kid again.
But now I am no longer afraid.
"Wow!"
Suddenly, a blurry figure flashed through Musashi's mind, causing his movements to freeze for a moment.
I remembered.
That night during the thunderstorm, a strange person found him and talked to him.
Since then, he has never been afraid of anything.
Especially after merging with Ultraman Gauss, a strange force helped him turn defeat into victory in several crises.
Gauss said that it is the power of courage.
"right."
In the hotel room, Musashi took out the pyroxene given by Gauss, and suddenly felt a lot more relaxed.
"Now I am no longer Ultraman, just an ordinary person, yes, but the power of courage is still there. Just like my father said, return to the starting point and start over."
He finally knew why he was depressed.
That was the discomfort of changing from an Ultra Warrior to an ordinary person, especially after seeing Zhulan and the new Ultra Warriors transformed into the Death Star.
The weather on the island changes at a moment's notice. The thunderstorm subsided by midnight, and it was sunny again the next morning.
Musashi was woken up by Mari early, drove to the other side of the island in a car, and walked down the cliff carrying heavy diving equipment.
"Mari, what on earth do you want me to see?" Musashi said with difficulty, "We went out to dive so early, and there are only two of us"
What¡¯s even more outrageous is that he has to carry all the equipment.
Although he used to be an Ultra Warrior in human form, he has not become a superman himself. He is thin and almost completely crushed by the diving equipment.
It¡¯s just because astronauts usually have training that they can barely bear it.
"Okay, okay, hurry up," Mari ran ahead easily, "If you're a man, walk faster, you'll definitely be surprised when you get down there!"
Musashi smiled bitterly and followed Mari into the sea for a deep dive.
Needless to say, this area is indeed a good diving spot. The seabed has beautiful scenery. Schools of sea fish move in and out of the corals as the light and shadow change. When you get close, you can reach out and touch the fish swimming by.
Some colorful fish are not afraid of humans at all and even swim toward Musashi on their own initiative after feeling no threat.
"Musashi!"
Mari seemed to be very familiar with this place. She did not play with the fish like Musashi, but waved Musashi to pass through the slit and stop in a location exposed to direct sunlight.
Musashi looked confused and found that Mari had pressed some kind of device on her wrist to send out a flash signal.
At the same time, a bright light suddenly appeared in the sea ahead.
It seems to be responding to the flash signal in Mari's hand, a mysterious vortex that is constantly rotating and expanding.
"Woo!"
Musashi stared at all this with wide eyes, bubbles popping out of his mouth, and he hurriedly waved for Mari to come back.
It¡¯s just that Mari in front responded with a reassuring gesture, and then she wholeheartedly faced the continuously expanding cyclone.
??Gulu!
Musashi looked at the cyclone, then at the calm Mari, and suddenly lowered his head and glared again.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
A huge creature suddenly rushed out of the dark depths of the ocean floor, like a gigantic sturgeon, screaming and swimming straight towards him.
The wide fins on both sides, like fan blades, waved and came in an instant.
Musashi didn't even have time to turn around before he was directly hit by the tail of the giant beast, and he immediately loosened his oxygen inhaler and was stunned.
"boom!"
Natsuki, who was sleeping in Musashi's body, woke up immediately.
¡°It¡¯s just that when Musashi¡¯s body sank, someone came to the rescue and easily pulled Musashi to swim towards the sea.
Xia Shu calmed down, and after just sensing the surroundings, he turned around in surprise to check his own status.
It has only been a few days and my body has almost recovered.
After possessing Musashi, there is actually such a benefit.
He did have plans to repair his body through possession, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast.
And a lot of Gauss's combat skills and combat skills vaguely appeared in his mind. Although not all of them, it was undoubtedly a valuable wealth of experience for him who had no time to develop skills.
As one of the advanced materials of the Ultra Universe, Gauss has a lot of various skills, which can be said to be more comprehensive than Tiga. He is also one of the few Ultra warriors who can travel through multi-dimensional universes on his own.
Gauss¡¯s experience is enough to provide him with various research directions and methods, eliminating shortcomings and saving a lot of time.
Even though Xia Shu was still calm, her expression could not help but soften a bit.
This is an unexpected surprise.
It is almost equivalent to a skill inheritance.
Even if we leave Gaussian space-time now, it is not a wasted trip.
¡°Why should we save him?!¡±
On the beach at the coast, a man and a woman in strange clothes surrounded the unconscious Musashi.
The young man¡¯s voice sounded particularly angry.
The woman is very calm.
"He is Shinri's friend, you don't need to kill him"
"Anyone who hinders our mission, no matter who they are, must be eliminated!"
"Stop!"
"Wow!"
Natsuki¡¯s consciousness guided Musashi¡¯s body to open his eyes. An instant burst of light interrupted their words, and an invisible barrier formed an invisible barrier for the young man who was preparing to attack.
Zizzi!
After a brief energy collision, the young man seemed to be bombarded by air and flew backwards with a groan.
"How is it possible? This kind of power"
The young man looked at "Musashi" in shock and anger.
"You are not human?"
Natsuki did not respond to the young man, but looked at the girl dressed as an alien next to him with a slight expression.
He was not worried about Musashi's safety, he just instinctively rebounded all attacks.
"I mean no harm."
Natsuki looked at the girl and Ririka's face and said.
"Please send Musashi back. If you need anything in the future, you can come to me. Whether it's Scorpius or Sandros, I can deal with it."
"Who are you?" The girl opened her mouth slightly, with a hint of astonishment on her originally expressionless face, "How do you know about Sandros and Scorpius?"
"None of this is important."
Xia Shu shook his head and immediately gathered his consciousness after a reminder.
These two people are survivors of the civilization that was destroyed by Sandros in the past. They will soon be targeted by a Scorpius that attacks the earth.
Looking at the girl¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t mind helping her once.
But there is no need for in-depth communication.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 462 Intruder
The coast near the src space development center.
As a cross of light flashed across the sky, a long-haired woman wearing a tight black leather jacket suddenly appeared under the backlight of the sun.
The long skirt fluttered as she walked with her leather boots. She wore a black scarf on her head and had a cold face.
She looked to be an ascetic type, but her figure was perfect. She had just taken a few steps when she was stared at by a group of passing bosozoku.
Ignoring the noisy whistles of the bosozoku, the woman¡¯s eyes were cold and she looked towards Saipan.
"Found you, foreign intruder!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The woman's eyes with silver eyeshadow lit up with white light, and when the electric current exploded around her body, the bosozoku flew away. At the same time, the figure jumped high and turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky.
¡¡
On the other side, Saipan.
As soon as Musashi woke up, he met the Marine Team affiliated with SRC, a full-time force responsible for investigating and protecting monsters living in the sea.
Later, it was learned that his friend Mari contacted the Ocean Team to rescue him, but Mari himself was missing.
"It was the girl named Mari who contacted us, and then we found you fainted at the beach."
Wearing a blue exclusive uniform and glasses, Kido, the captain of the Marine Team, looked elegant. He walked up to Musashi and explained with a smile.
"Musashi, you have really grown up a lot. We haven't seen each other for almost ten years, right?"
"Yes, yes."
Musashi recognized the person as a member of a non-governmental organization who dealt with the monster incident after first meeting Gauss when he was a child.
SRC was developed from the original non-governmental organization.
But at this time, Musashi didn't care about reminiscing about the past, and just held his forehead with a slight headache.
After losing consciousness in the sea, something seemed to happen next.
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a dream, but there seems to be another person talking to a man and a woman.
The faces of the man and woman could not be clearly seen, but they could only vaguely remember their voices and their strange clothes.
what happened?
It feels weird after coming back from the universe.
First, I saw traces of the mermaid, and then my childhood friend Mari seemed to have changed into a different person.
Diving, light, whirlpools and underwater monsters
"Team Kido, can you contact Mari?" Musashi suddenly raised his head and asked.
Kido shook his head: "We can't contact her. Next, we have to go back to the Rota Island headquarters and try to find her. You can join us By the way, let me introduce the members of the Ocean Team."
"May I?"
Musashi agreed hesitantly.
He has a lot of questions he wants to solve, and maybe he can find the answers by temporarily joining the Marine Team.
??And Mari must also be found.
After changing clothes, Musashi followed Kido to meet the other team members.
In addition to Kido, the team leader, there are three other people who came to Saipan. They were all wearing blue short-sleeved uniforms and white trousers. They looked quite energetic.
Unlike other time and space, monsters are quite common on Gaussian Earth. SRC was developed by civil peace organizations. While protecting humans, it also protects the monsters that also live on the Earth.
At this moment, Musashi's heart suddenly ignited with passion again, as if he had returned to the time when he was still in the Youth Elite Team.
Fighting side by side with his teammates as Ultraman Gauss
"Musashi, I roughly understand your experience."
In the lobby of the resort hotel, Kido explained seriously after meeting the team members.
"Actually, the sighting of the mermaid occurred a year ago. At that time, we were responsible for observing a sturgeon-like monster named Rega. The first task of the marine team was to investigate its ecological activities."
"Sturgeon monster?" Musashi recalled the black shadow he saw on the bottom of the sea.
"But a year ago, Rega suddenly disappeared from the sea area where he lived," Kido continued. "Many strange phenomena have also occurred in the sea area, and mermaids are just one of them"
"Captain! Another special communication signal is coming in!"
The captain behind shouted and raised the communicator.
"Really?" Kido said in surprise, "It should be the girl named Mari. Maybe she can investigate the incident in the sea this time!"
Hearing the news about his friend Mari, Musashi couldn't help but pricked up his ears.
But the chaotic signals that followed made him frown.
"SkpisSkpis sensed the radio waves emitted by the electromagnetic shield"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Mari's voice was panicked.
"A terrible threat from the universe is coming! Musashi, only you can"
"Mari?"
Musashi quickly grabbed the communicator, but the signal was lost.
¡°What does cosmic threat mean?¡±
"Captain!" A female team member who looked very similar to Yumimura Ryo of Dynali answered the phone and reported anxiously, "An alarm came from the headquarters. A huge flying object was detected in the atmosphere approaching the earth at a very fast speed! The landing site The location is on Saipan! It¡¯s here with us!¡±
¡°Are you kidding me?!¡±
Kido¡¯s expression changed drastically and he rushed out of the hotel.
Musashi followed behind, slightly blocking the sunlight, then squinted his eyes and looked up into space.
Although he couldn't see anything, the air seemed a bit depressing. A monster diving into the atmosphere and wrapped in layers of flames appeared in his mind.
It¡¯s the monster that destroyed the planet Julan!
Musashi¡¯s eyes narrowed.
Why does it appear here?
It should have been destroyed by Ultraman.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
Above the Pacific Ocean, a monster roared through the clouds and dived straight into the waters of Saipan as if it had a certain position.
It is not the same one that appeared on the planet Julan, but it is also Scorpius under Sandros.
"Whoosh!"
Skpis looks like a beetle with a scorpion tail, a ferocious shape, and a pair of huge wings that flap at high frequencies.
After decelerating for a distance, Skepis¡¯ huge body landed near the Saipan Resort Hotel amidst fierce sirens. The boom and earthquake almost made Musashi and others unable to stand.
"quick!"
"Get back to the fighter plane quickly!"
In the spiritual space, Natsuki wakes up again and observes the outside world with Musashi's vision.
I don¡¯t know why I feel dangerous.
But there is not much difference between Skpis, which is invading the earth, and Julan, the planet on the other side.
"Don't say that his body is about to fully recover now. Even if he doesn't, he is far from being a threat to this kind of monster.
Not to mention the combat power brought by the Divine Light Mirror, his own life level has reached A level.
????????????????????? What is the threat if it¡¯s not Scorpius?
Sandros?
Although we haven¡¯t met each other yet, I think it¡¯s about S. He doesn¡¯t know how many people he has destroyed at this level.
Is it more than s?
The impression is that Gauss and Justis defeated Sandros.
It is true that the fusion of Gauss and Justis can summon Regedo, but it does not mean that the combined power of the two is equal to Regedo.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Before Natsuki could think about it, Scorpius had already spit out a series of explosive light bombs, and the resort hotel was instantly reduced to ruins.
When Musashi hurriedly prepared for battle with everyone in the Marine Team, a huge creature was also detected in the sea.
"boom!"
The waves burst.
A flying fish-like Rhaegar took the initiative to rush out of the sea to meet Scorpius.
"It's Lei Jia!"
"Why is Lei Jia here?"
"His¡ª¡ª!"
A shrill scream came from Rega's mouth, and Musashi couldn't bear to turn his head away. He looked over and saw that the hook-like tail of Skpis was piercing Rega's back, lifting Rega like a doll.
Blue blood sprayed out. As an ordinary monster native to the earth, Lei Jia had no way to resist. His body size was greatly reduced, and his weak point was caught. He could only scream in the air.
"Stop!"
"boom!"
The Marine Team fighter plane rose up and circled to the side. Musashi, who was deeply stimulated by the cruel scene, took the lead in firing.
The missile failed to cause any damage to Scorpius, but it also succeeded in attracting hatred.
After facing the roar of the fighter plane, Scorpius released the hook on its tail and threw Rhaegar away.
¡°Now is the time!¡±
"Freeze bomb, launch!"
Another specially-made missile exploded above Skepis' head. The temperature dropped sharply as the ice crystals filled the air, sealing Skepis's entire body in ice in the blink of an eye.
"pretty!"
"The freezing bomb can only last for 30 minutes. How is the evacuation situation down there?"
"It's Amian and the others!"
Musashi noticed his friends struggling to escape from the hotel on the ground.
Something seems to have happened.
"Whoops!"
The fighter plane landed vertically on the coastal beach in the air jet.
Musashi spoke to Team Marine and quickly approached his friends.
At this moment.
On the other side, a girl suddenly approached in front of the dying flying fish Leiga lying on the shore. The familiar dress immediately caught Musashi's eyes.
That is¡¡
He is not dreaming!
Musashi looked closely at the girl's figure along the beach.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The fighter plane landed vertically on the beach in the air jet.
Musashi spoke to Team Marine and quickly approached his friends.
At this moment.
On the other side, a girl suddenly approached in front of the dying flying fish Leiga lying on the shore. The familiar dress immediately caught Musashi's eyes.
That is¡¡
He is not dreaming!
Musashi looked closely at the girl's figure along the beach.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 463 Natsuki: I¡¯m really not Lucifer
"Lega!"
The girl seems to be a life form of light. She raises her finger and her whole body turns into light and lights up the crystal on the head of the flying fish monster.
The next moment, the flying fish monster lying on the sand came back to life, its body grew taller, its limbs stretched out, and it evolved into a strong land monster.
"hold head high!"
Musashi watched Rega transform and stand up in the splashing water and dust.
The thick limbs are full of attack power.
The girl prepares to deliver the final blow to the frozen Scorpius.
But the freezing effect that was supposed to last for 30 minutes changed, and Scorpius had already resumed activity before Rega could even get close.
"boom!"
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
After being thrown away by the evolved Rega in a hurry, and being stepped on continuously by huge force, Scorpius roared angrily, and made a sneak attack with his long tail claw again, piercing Rega's back from behind.
The screams started again.
Even after evolving once, Rhaegar was still easily lifted up by Skpis. After hanging in the air, Skpis pinched his neck severely.
The vitality that had just been restored fell again.
The shrill screams continued to echo in the sea breeze, which was unbearable to watch.
Musashi grabbed his fingers and looked helplessly into Rega's desperate eyes.
I want to avoid it, but I can't look away.
He wanted to save Lei Jia, save that girl.
??????????????? I feel like girls are very important.
But he is no longer Ultraman Gauss
"Wow!"
Suddenly a flash of light flashed, Musashi's sight penetrated the crystal on Rega's head, and after seeing the girl shed a tear, she decided to take out an unknown device with highly condensed energy, seemingly intending to die with Skpis.
"It is my mission to protect the blue area and this place. I must defeat Scorpius!"
"This is¡¡"
Musashi looked surprised.
He can actually hear the girl's voice.
Is it Gaussian?
Musashi looked down at his hands in confusion, and streams of brilliance continued to pour out of his body.
This power is
Childhood memories emerged, and the young figure of Natsuki walking through the heavy rain came into Musashi's eyes.
"I hope you can grow up smoothly"
"Who are you?"
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
Among the people fleeing from Saipan, the woman in black walked against the current toward the monster battlefield, watching coldly as the strong light beam spewed up from the coast.
The body of the Giant of Light, similar but different from Ultraman Gauss, condensed and took shape in the ruins. The luminous body moved at high speed and kicked Scorpius away.
"Scared!"
After rescuing Lei Jia, the giant quickly launched an attack form.
Footsteps.
After raising his hand to block the destructive light bullet emitted from Skepis' head, the giant moved at high speed again, and the afterimage passed by Skepis and instantly destroyed its transmitting organ.
"Whoosh!"
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
Roaring in pain, Scorpius repeated his old trick, trying to use his long tail claw like he did against Rhaegar, but the hook claw was broken by the giant's cross-arm punch.
boom!
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
The giant shouted as he stepped forward and crossed his arms. A ray of light pressed against the corrosive light spitting out of Skpis' mouth. After pushing it back, it penetrated Skpis's body.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The battle took place in just a few seconds, and before the crowd on the ground could react, they saw Scorpius disappearing into the sand in the explosion.
"Ultraman Gauss?"
"no!"
Musashi-san looked up at the powerful figure of the Giant of Light across the ruins of the high-rise building.
"It's other Ultra Warriors!"
"Wow!"
The battle ended, and Musashi landed dazedly in the light ball.
He looked at his hands where the light had shrunk, and then raised his head to look at the ruins of the battlefield.
He couldn¡¯t see his transformed form, but he also found that his fighting methods and skills were different from Gauss¡¯s.
It looks very much like the unknown Ultra warrior who appeared on the planet Julan.
"Why?"
Musashi was stunned for a moment and subconsciously checked his pockets.
Still only the pyroxene gifted by Gauss
"It's really you!"
The alien girl walked along the beach, with a perfect face and a complicated expression.
"Ah?" Musashi came back to his senses and said with peace of mind when he saw the girl was intact, "Great, luckily you're fine. I thought you were going to detonate a bomb and die with that monster"
"How do you know what I'm thinking?"
The girl frowned and looked at Musashi, then walked away as her expression changed.
"Forget it, I don't know who is inside you, but thank you anyway."
Musashi¡¯s smile solidified: ¡°The person inside me?¡±
"Also, Mari is with my compatriots. She is safe. You don't have to worry."
The girl interrupted Musashi¡¯s doubtful thoughts and explained before leaving.
"My name is Xiao."
"Eh?"
Musashi was made dizzy by the girl's series of words. When he looked over again, the girl had disappeared, and a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face.
¡°Can you explain it clearly before we leave?¡±
"Musashi!"
The students who escaped from the resort hotel gradually gathered towards the beach, and saw Musashi standing alone on the beach and shouted hurriedly.
"Are you okay, Musashi?"
"It should be okay?"
Musashi scratched his fingers with some uncertainty.
There is nothing wrong with his body. If the monsters that invaded the earth were not dealt with, he would almost think that he was dreaming.
He actually turned into an unknown Ultra Warrior that was different from Gauss.
"Whoops!"
The sunlight reflected from the sea surface entered Musashi's eyeballs, and the figure of a woman in black appeared vaguely under the dazzling shadow.
"Human, the power in your body is very dangerous and will bring doom to this planet."
"What?"
Musashi blocked the light slightly and turned around to look, only to see the woman in black disappear.
"No, it's gone!"
"What's the matter, Musashi?"
The friend put his arms around Musashi's neck and smiled.
"Have you seen the mermaid again?"
"Not this time, but"
Musashi thought silently.
¡°After all, I used to be the human form of Ultraman Gauss, so I knew that the alien girl and the woman in black were talking about the strange Ultraman just now.
Maybe it¡¯s not a coincidence that Ultraman appears on Planet Julan.
Because this power was in him from the beginning.
Musashi once again thought of his childhood experiences.
But why is it dangerous?
How could Ultraman bring about the end?
"Justice!"
In the spiritual space, Xia Shu recognized the identity of the woman in black.
The human body of Jestis Fujiwara Juri.
Although we don¡¯t know why Justice turned into a human woman when she came to Earth, there is no doubt that she is another Ultraman Justice in this time and space.
Not all Ultraman have the same origin as the Kingdom of Light.
As pure light, the concept of gender is no longer important.
"Are you still being treated with hostility?"
Natsuki did not respond to Musashi's doubts for the time being, and was also lost in thought.
Jestis came to Earth early.
It seems that when he entered this universe, he had already attracted the attention of Dracion, and he was probably judged as an invader.
This universe is too special, very different from the time and space he has experienced before.
However, there may not be a turning point.
Since Justice did not attack directly, it means there is still a chance to talk.
"Wow!"
Natsuki followed Justice's breath and teleported away from Musashi's body.
He needs to solve his own problem, otherwise Musashi and even Gauss will be implicated.
And Musashi should go to the underwater world with the Ocean Team members next.
He doesn¡¯t want to meet the alien girl who calls herself ¡°Akatsuki¡± for the time being, and it won¡¯t be too late to help when a large number of Skpis invade the earth.
As for Musashi¡¯s safety
Gauss seems to be hiding in the sun. If Musashi is really in danger, Gauss will definitely not ignore it.
"Justice!"
In the Saipan neighborhood, Natsuki and the woman in black were facing each other across the pedestrians.
"Can we talk? I have no ill intentions towards this universe."
"Intruders from other universes," the woman in black, Juri Fujiwara, stared at Natsuki coldly and described to herself, "The demon Lucifer in the prophecy of Dracion"
"Here we go again."
Xia Shu¡¯s eyelids twitched and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a toothache.
Since I got a trumpet, I have been treated as Lucifer everywhere I go. Even if I changed time and space, it would be the same.
"I will leave when the time is right. Prophecy is just speculation in the final analysis."
Seeing that Fujiwara Juri's face remained unchanged and looked like he didn't listen at all, Natsuki frowned helplessly and said: "You should be able to understand, right? We are not enemies"
"The intruders must be cleaned up. This is the judgment of Dracion, the justice of the universe."
When Fujiwara Juri responded indifferently, he opened his palms, unfolded the wings of the feather-like pocket transformer and placed it on his chest. Suddenly, light surged into the prelude to transformation.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?set. "
Xia Shu¡¯s eyelids twitched and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a toothache.
Since I got a trumpet, I have been treated as Lucifer everywhere I go. Even if I changed time and space, it would be the same.
"I will leave when the time is right. Prophecy is just speculation in the final analysis."
Seeing that Fujiwara Juri's face remained unchanged and looked like he didn't listen at all, Natsuki frowned helplessly and said: "You should be able to understand, right? We are not enemies"
"The intruders must be cleaned up. This is the judgment of Dracion, the justice of the universe."
When Fujiwara Juri responded indifferently, he opened his palms, unfolded the wings of the feather-like pocket transformer and placed it on his chest. Suddenly, light surged into the prelude to transformation.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 464 Ellie: Consultant, why don¡¯t you just run away?
"Keng!"
Natsuki¡¯s gaze tightened, and he quickly teleported over Saipan Island, simultaneously transforming into a giant. Then the space fluctuated and expanded, pulling Justis, who had condensed his body in mid-air, into the field of light.
"What's wrong?!"
People in Saipan who had just experienced a monster attack were particularly sensitive. They stopped and looked at the golden light stream that suddenly appeared in the sky.
Two giant figures could be vaguely seen, but they disappeared in mid-air in an instant, revealing the usual blue sky and white clouds.
"what?"
The Marine Corps fighter planes flew over the monster battlefield and were preparing to land, but the detectors detected the movement of Natsuki and Justis.
? Special fluctuations are constantly coming out of the mid-air where nothing can be seen.
"It seems to be Ultraman just now"
"Captain," the team member accessed the communication, "someone contacted us and said he could take us to the blue area under the sea."
Captain Kido was brought back to his sight: "Blue area? Under the sea?"
"The girl named Mari is also there."
¡¡
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Domain space.
Natsuki teleported in giant form to avoid Jestis' attack. While hovering, he locked the high-speed moving body of Jestis with telekinesis and punched out with a swift punch.
"boom!"
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
Under the huge bombardment, the body of the giant Jestis fell heavily to the ground of the domain space. The powerful shock wave brought up bursts of dust mist, the streets collapsed, and the car sirens kept blaring.
Natsuki immediately leaned down and landed on the ground, then stood up and walked towards Justis, who was struggling to get up on his knees from the rubble pit.
"Scared!"
"drink!"
Blocking Justice¡¯s full-force kick attack, Natsuki¡¯s giant power was activated again, kicking Justice back with a heavy kick.
While using all his strength, it was just ordinary moves. Compared with Jestis's large movements, Natsuki didn't even move his body much.
It is a complete crushing on the level of strength.
Although Jestis¡¯s strength is pretty good, compared to ordinary Ultra Warriors, his combat power is only A+, which is far behind him now.
Even if a miracle suddenly breaks out, it will not threaten him.
He is not one of those villains who is always defeated by the weak and the strong.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
"Beep!"
Natsuki¡¯s milky-white giant¡¯s eyes faced Justice with the flashing red light. The destructive light bomb in his hand expanded rapidly. The terrifying aura alone almost made Justice unable to move.
"don't want!"
An exclamation reached Xia Shu¡¯s heart through the layers of space.
"Um?"
The figure of the alien girl "Akatsuki" appears again in the sensor.
Together with Musashi and the Marine Team.
It seems that the picture in the domain space is seen through some kind of phase device.
Natsuki paused slightly.
"Why did Ultraman fight?"
The members of the Ocean Team all looked at Justice in the image, who had lost his resistance and the red light was flashing fiercely.
"Is that Ultraman Gauss?"
"no."
Musashi paid close attention to the battle scenes.
¡°Maybe it¡¯s an invader similar to Ultraman?¡±
"He is not an aggressor!"
The alien girl "Xiao" explained anxiously.
"It was he who saved us from Scorpius' pursuit. He is the god of light in the legendary universe of our planet."
"The God of Light? He is also an Ultra Warrior? But why"
Musashi suddenly thought of Fujiwara Juri who briefly appeared on the beach.
The two Ultra Warriors actually started fighting.
Is it because of that?
"Hoo!"
The airflow in the domain space revolves around Xia Shu, and the destructive light bomb will eventually condense and form.
Oops, that¡¯s too much!
Xia Shu secretly shouted but had no intention of leaving. He raised his hand and flew out.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The light waves of the spherical explosion spread, and the bright light instantly filled the entire domain space. Even the outer island of Saipan also experienced a slight earthquake.
However, at the last moment, the destructive light bullet did not fall on Jestis. Instead, it rubbed Jestis' body and collided with the entire domain space.
"Boom!"
"HowWhy? "
"Xiao" looked pale, trembling as she watched the image collapse.
The God of Light who saved them was killed by the giant
"I believe in Ultraman!" Musashi explained anxiously, "If another Ultra Warrior is your legendary god, he will never really do it!"
"But you saw it too." The girl was confused.
One is the god who saved her compatriots and her, but the other is also her savior.
"Even if I believe what I say, just now"
"I don't know what to say either."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but musashi
"But please believe me!"
"Wow!"
The ripples in the space oscillated and converged, revealing the figures of Natsuki and Fujiwara Juri on the rooftop of a high-rise building.
"Ahemwhy?"
Fujiwara Juri was lying on the ground, blurry vision saw Natsuki leaving.
¡°Why did you keep your hand?!¡±
"I told you I didn't mean any harm."
Natsuki stopped and turned around.
"Don't believe too much in Dracion's prophecy. Is it justice to conduct a trial casually? Who can guarantee that Dracion's judgment will be correct? The future is full of possibilities."
Feeling that Fujiwara Juri's confused eyes were still filled with hostility, Natsuki shook his head and walked down the stairs.
"You will understand soon."
In the past, Dracion once predicted the future of Sandros. Justice may have been soft-hearted and failed to deal with it in time. As a result, 2,000 years later, Sandros harmed the universe just as predicted.
So now Jestis firmly believes in the Dracion prophecy.
I am afraid it will be difficult to change Justis¡¯s concept in a few words.
Xia Shu raised her head and looked up into space.
But Ellie¡¯s judgment was correct. His action of destroying Scorpius had some impact.
At least did not directly attract Drassion.
There is no fleet sent by Dracion in the universe, only a large number of Skpis flying towards the earth.
I don¡¯t know if it was because of him that the butterfly effect was caused. The full-scale invasion of the earth seemed to be one step earlier than in the plot, and the number was much larger.
St. Deros was furious?
Xia Shu¡¯s expression was subtle.
To a certain extent, he has indeed harmed the universe.
Time travel itself is an act of destruction.
It is certain to interfere with the order of the universe
But just like white lies, not all disruption and disruption are malignant.
¡°At least the time and space he traveled through before are still pretty good now.
It¡¯s totally a win-win situation.
"Is that so, Ellie?" Natsuki returned to the light space and asked Ellie.
Ellie didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on, but she suggested with some concern: ¡°Consultant, it¡¯s better to leave this universe. After calculation, the consultant¡¯s chance of being sanctioned is 100%, and the chance of death is more than 50%.¡±
The corners of Xia Shu¡¯s eyes twitched: ¡°You have too little confidence in me.¡±
Leaving the Gaussian universe now will indeed avoid danger.
But what to do next?
??The Nexus space-time he will go to next will not be dangerous?
Not to mention that he came to witness the miracle of Reggio.
Now Musashi still has the power of light he needs, and Gaussian inheritance can continue to absorb it.
Will there be any chance after I leave?
After the movie version, Musashi will completely merge with Gauss, which will allow him to take advantage now.
"Consultant"
¡°That¡¯s it, I will run away if I¡¯m really in danger. Don¡¯t you believe in my ability to run away?¡±
Natsuki raised her hand to interrupt Ellie.
He must stay.
This is a warrior¡¯s intuition.
Musashi can further sublimate his power of light. He will definitely regret missing this time.
Don¡¯t forget that after getting the Strum Organ, the power of light has advanced to S+, but it is not stable after being converted into dark power, and it may change back at any time.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 465 Dispute
There are still a few days until the Scorpius Legion arrives on Earth.
Earth SRC and the defense force are urgently organizing resistance, while Musashi and his team are trying to fight against the Garxi people in the blue sea.
The star of Western is the home planet of the alien girl "Akatsuki". She used time flight to escape to the earth and established a beautiful alien space on the seabed. She hopes to use the earth as a sample to conduct research on rebuilding a living planet in the future.
"Wow!"
Under the sea, "Akatsuki" controls the flying fish Leiga, taking Musashi and the Marine Team to swim through the space vortex.
The previous method of truth reappeared. After the vortex light expanded, a blue world was revealed inside.
The sea, the island
There are two huge luminous white tooth-shaped dome pillars at the edge of the space. Countless fish swimming in the light can be seen outside the sky barrier.
"Whoosh!"
"It's the underwater world!"
"It's so spectacular. Is this all man-made?"
The members of the Ocean Team landed on the island in a fighter plane, looking at the surrounding coconut palm jungle and the blue sky and white clouds above, as if they were in a dream.
"It is our simulation of the earth's ecosystem that created this world."
Xiao said regretfully.
"But there is still one thing missing. No matter how we experiment, we cannot develop artificial life. This world lacks a sea that breeds life"
"Xiao!"
Another young man from Western Canada who had learned the news in advance approached the girl alone.
"Why did you bring humans here? Don't be fooled by them"
"Jen, I believe them!"
The girl looked at Musashi and his party who were meeting Mari on the other side.
¡°Human emotions are very beautiful, happiness and happiness We have all forgotten these since we escaped.¡±
"boring!"
The thought of being rebounded by Natsuki's power flashed through the young man's mind.
"Human beings are too dangerous and selfish. If they find out about this place, it will definitely bring disaster!"
"It is we who have brought disaster to mankind!"
Xiao lowered his head and pursed his lips.
"Just like what that person said, Sandros discovered us, and that person is not dangerous, he is also the legendary God of the Universe."
"Xiao, you wouldn't have been like this before," the young man looked at the girl who had a strange reaction and said with an ugly face, "Even if he is also a giant of light, he may not be the legendary existence"
"That giant saved me!" the girl interrupted, "I can't explain why, he is very special, like a human father and brother, he will really protect us."
"Xiao!" the young man said fiercely, "Do you really believe this? Didn't you see that giant kill the God of Light? Even if he is a god, he is only a human god!"
"Jen, haven't you noticed that you have changed a lot?" the girl said frankly, "suspicious, fearful of the outside world, unwilling to believe in other civilizationsthis is not the Ren I know."
The young man's face changed for a while, and when he turned around, he saw the girl happily facing Musashi.
I can¡¯t tell whether it¡¯s jealousy or fear.
I just feel uncomfortable.
Is he really suspicious and afraid of the outside world?
Xiao is still too naive and has no idea about the cruelty of cosmic civilization.
After understanding the history of earth civilization, he is fully aware of the dangers of human beings.
There is also the Giant of Light.
He didn¡¯t think that such life forms would really protect them for no reason.
"Um?"
The young man glanced at Musashi again and found that the previous sense of threat had disappeared.
Musashi no longer has that power.
¡¡
Saipan Island.
Although there was a monster incident, only the hotel block was damaged, and the beach scenery remained the same.
Natsuki was lying on the beach chair wearing swimming trunks, wearing a pair of sunglasses, and picked up the juice brought by the waiter to watch the game.
Only the ruins around the resort hotel still illustrate the previous tragedy, and therefore there are many fewer tourists.
"This is the construction site of the New Taipei Kyushu Island Airport."
News footage is played on the portable tablet provided by the hotel.
A huge man-made base was built on the sea. The sea was full of busy transport planes, which looked quite spectacular.
¡°As the gate to the earth, the SRC Space Development Center is preparing to operate on the Kitakyushu Zhoubang Beach. They will build a huge ionosphere in the ionosphere above the earth.??Electromagnetic shield. "
¡°This unprecedented combat plan is in urgent progress, but it is still unknown whether it can resist the attack of alien monsters¡±
Natsuki¡¯s gaze paused on the large number of radar devices in the news footage.
The technology of this earth is not weak at all. It can actually achieve this in just a few days.
Although he doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s of much use, this spirit deserves encouragement.
Only by saving yourself can you be saved.
Otherwise, even Gauss may not be able to help.
Musashi initially impressed Gauss because of his courage.
"It's coming soon."
Under Xia Shu¡¯s sunglasses, her vision penetrates the clouds and space.
The Scorpius Legion is moving very fast and will reach Earth in a short time.
There is also a strange black mist energy group quietly arriving in the time and space channel.
Sandros?
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes saw through the space with light, looking directly at the monster figure in the black mist.
It has a body like a tree stump, flowering hands, a weird head that stretches forward, and a towering horn above it.
The face was split into four fractures.
It¡¯s like an alien.
Is this what the entire civilization looks like?
Completely turned into a monster.
Is this evolution gone wrong?
¡°At least in Natsuki¡¯s opinion, it has reached an evolutionary dead end.
It is the right direction for civilized races to retain individuals. The most special ones are the Baltans. A Baltan can represent an ethnic group, but they still retain individuals.
"Um?"
Sandros seemed to feel something, and his body twisted in the black mist. When he wanted to check the source, Natsuki had already withdrawn his sight.
"Huh, Ultra Warrior? Let the Scorpius Legion test it first. Now I have surpassed everything and become the strongest person in the universe. A mere Ultra Warrior is nothing."
Sandros¡¯ eyes were cunning, but he was also extremely confident. Not only was he not afraid of Natsuki¡¯s prying eyes, but he coveted her because of the vague strong sense of attraction.
The earth has a chance to evolve again.
It is a mysterious force that he has never encountered before.
What an unexpected surprise.
"Whoops!"
Earth.
When Sandros hid himself for observation, neither humans nor the Galxi planets noticed it, and the cooperation between the two parties failed to proceed smoothly.
Space World Amusement Park.
"Jin", a young Canadian, used the name of Shinri to lure out the simple Musashi, and vented his anger completely on Musashi.
"boom!"
??A finger ray explodes.
Musashi rolled over in embarrassment to escape, gasping for air and looked at the murderous young man from Kasai: "Jin, what are you doing?"
"Xiao has completely changed into a different person, and it's all your fault! Without you, Xiao will change back!"
The young man¡¯s fingertips are shining again.
The shock wave exploded.
"boom!"
"Stop it, Ren!"
Musashi hid behind the rockery bunker with difficulty.
"Xiao has already told me that you are the one who changed"
"Shut up!"
The young man flew directly to the rockery where Musashi was hiding.
"How can someone like you understand the pain of having your beloved hometown destroyed?"
"I can understand! Although I don't know why, I have also felt this kind of pain!"
Musashi stretched out his hand with difficulty under the impact trauma.
"Jen, Scorpius is about to attack, can you trust humans? Now is the time to face the enemy together"
"Die!"
The youth struck without mercy.
But when the shock wave landed in front of Musashi, it was directly offset by the invisible barrier, and the young man himself was also rebounded by the energy and fell into the pool below the rockery.
boom!
"What?"
"You are really looking for death."
Natsuki instantly returned to Musashi's body, his dominant consciousness looking down indifferently at the alien youth who stood up in the pool.
"You really think that underwater world can protect you?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 466 I¡¯ve always wanted to see you again
The young man raised his head in horror and felt a breath of death falling on him as the surrounding water ripples continued to vibrate.
The air temperature soared, and a twisted flame burst out from Xia Shu's fingertips.
"No! Please don't kill him!"
"Wow!"
Natsuki's vision changed, and he suddenly returned to the spiritual space amidst Musashi's urgent shouts.
Strong mental fluctuations caused the space to lose its stability, and cracks appeared, only to return to normal under the light of Natsuki's body.
"You arean Ultra Warrior?"
Musashi¡¯s weak voice sounded, and his spiritual body was condensed under the influence of Natsuki¡¯s power. His eyes were in a trance, and the figure of Natsuki in his eyes gradually overlapped with the mysterious person on a thunderstorm night more than ten years ago.
Unexpectedly, he had already seen the Ultra Warrior before meeting Gauss.
"Musashi."
Natsuki calmed down her radiant aura and faced Haruno Musashi, and an outer frame screen automatically appeared on the side.
"He has killed you, are you sure you want to let him go?"
Musashi woke up and came back to his senses: "Ultra Warrior, problems between people cannot be solved by force alone. Please believe me, I want to persuade him to join forces with humans to resist Skpis."
"You have to think about it," Natsuki looked at Musashi for a while and said, "I can't save you every time."
"I believe in him!"
Musashi said firmly again.
"Ultraman Gauss taught me to have a heart of kindness. Because of him, I understand what true kindness is. Understanding each other is more important than blindly attacking."
"maybe."
Natsuki has her own ideas.
The premise of kindness is still force.
Only with soldiers can there be courtesy.
But he will not deny Gauss and Musashi because of this.
Because this is light.
Xia Shu¡¯s figure faded: ¡°You decide for yourself¡¡±
"Ultra Warrior!"
A sense of separation that had never occurred in more than ten years emerged.
Musashi¡¯s eyes burst into tears in an instant, and he choked with sobs and stopped Natsuki who seemed to be about to leave.
"I've always wanted to see you again. Thank you for giving me the courage to accompany me silently Ultra Warrior, can we meet again?"
Natsuki waved his hand and turned around to leave Musashi's mental space.
Musashi also has a fragile sidebut he couldn't bear the tears, so he didn't say anything.
His power has always been hidden in Musashi's body and will not be disconnected until he leaves this time and space.
By then, Musashi will have completely merged with Gauss, right?
After all, Musashi has been traveling through parallel universes as Ultraman Gauss since then.
"Ultra Warrior!"
"Wow!"
Musashi¡¯s consciousness returned to reality, and his vision turned to the rockery in the paradise, and the young man from Kasai who closed his eyes because of fear of death.
Subconsciously, I pressed my slightly warm chest.
From beginning to end, he didn¡¯t know Natsuki¡¯s name, but to him, this unknown existence was as important as Gauss or even more important than Gauss.
The meeting with Gauss was more of an encounter and a chance.
Natsuki¡¯s existence is like another self.
After gradually gathering his thoughts, Musashi faced the Kasai youth who opened his eyes in confusion, took a deep breath and took aim at the laser gun.
"Why don't you just kill me?" The young man from Jiaxi looked gloomy.
"Not everyone is what you think," Musashi gasped slightly, "I just want to have a good talk with you Are you willing to try to believe in humans? Don't just see the darkness of humans, there is more behind the darkness. There is so much light"
"Benevolence!"
Akatsuki, a girl from Western Canada, is looking for paradise.
He breathed a sigh of relief after finding that both of them were fine.
"Musashi is right, Ren, we should stand up and not watch life on this planet be destroyed!"
¡¡
Kitakyushu City.
Natsuki took a walk in the commercial district and bought a local snack.
The whole city is filled with tension. Even the snack shop manager is staring at the TV news, always unable to calm down and wanting to pay attention to the actions of SRC and the Earth Defense Force.
In order to avoid fighting the monster weapon Scorpius directly on the earth, src plans to protect the entire earth by referring to the special electromagnetic shield "k2 wave" used by the Westerners to protect the underwater world.
¡°There is no experience with such a world-scale defense plan, and there is not much preparation time, even the implementation??The planned src is not very sure, and we have been racing against time.
Ordinary people don¡¯t quite understand the technology involved, but they also know the difficulties.
Especially after knowing through the news that the Monster Legion has appeared in the orbit of Mars.
With the speed of those monsters, it won¡¯t be long before they invade the earth.
"Are you worried?" Xia Shu asked as he glanced at the TV.
"Of course, who wouldn't be worried?" the store manager said uneasily, "Everyone knows about Saipan, but now there are more than 20 of those monsters, and even Ultraman can't deal with them!"
¡°I¡¯m scared to this extent now, maybe there will be something even more ruthless in the future¡¡±
"Hey, hey, don't be so talkative!"
The store manager glared at Natsuki with a sullen face.
"Besides, I won't sell anything to you!"
"Don't."
Natsuki shut up and stopped talking. After watching the news for a while, she returned to the street with snacks.
The square was also crowded with people in front of the big screen, and the city's operations came to a brief halt.
Everyone is paying attention to the follow-up news.
In fact, src's ability is indeed too late to build the earth's protective shield.
But now, the Kasai people have cooperated with humans under Musashi's persuasion, so there is no problem in activating the protective shield.
The problem is at the back.
This kind of protective shield cannot protect the blue area of ????the Garxi people, and of course it cannot protect the earth.
After the monster army breaks through the protective barrier, these people who are paying attention to the news now
Natsuki glanced at the many office workers gathered in the square, as well as many children led by their parents.
?For these ordinary people, what follows will be the end.
There is a high probability that the monster will first attack Kitakyushu where src is deployed for operations.
Without certain luck, becoming one of the dead after a disaster is the most likely outcome.
Even though the disaster has not yet come, negative emotions have already turned into dark power and are rushing towards Xia Shu. It is not much but a steady stream, several times stronger than when he first came to this world.
These dark forces are slowly promoting the growth of the original dark giant. It is not obvious at the SS level, but it is enough for a C-level or even B-level warrior to advance immediately.
When the end of the world truly comes, the dark power may reach S level
"Gauss!"
A little girl chased a lost white dog through the crowd. When she saw Xia Shu bending down to pick up the puppy that ran to her feet, she immediately came over happily.
"Thank you!"
"This puppy is called Gauss?"
Natsuki looked at the frozen puppy.
He was deeply impressed by several of Gauss¡¯s theatrical versions, and the last one seemed to have a dog scene.
A dog named Gauss.
I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the same one.
"Well, I named it," the girl gasped and took the puppy, stroking it while smiling, "But it's nothing like Ultraman Gauss. It always likes to run around and bark, and it's very timid. It¡¯s so strange. I am more obedient to my brother and don¡¯t bark. He must be a kind person.¡±
"Kind?"
Xia Shu could not help but reveal a smile.
This puppy was obviously frightened.
But then again.
Giving pets ¡°Gaussian¡± names should be the norm here.
Fortunately, he doesn¡¯t have the same treatment as Gauss.
¡°Only the appearance of a ¡°Natsu Tree¡± district in Tokyo was a complete coincidence and had nothing to do with him.
It¡¯s another thing that some Japanese girls¡¯ names are ¡°Natsuki¡±.
"This is for you, thank you big brother for helping me find Gauss."
The little girl gave Natsuki a candy, waved her hand and ran away with the puppy, as if she was going back to her family.
Compared with adults, the children, who were less thoughtful, were very relaxed and did not feel the panic in the air.
"Goodbye, big brother."
"goodbye¡¡"
Natsuki looked at the candy in the palm of his hand speechlessly, and suddenly felt prying eyes. He turned around coldly and saw Juri Fujiwara turning his head and avoiding his eyes and walking away.
¡°I followed him from Saipan to Kitakyushu.
Still not giving up?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 467 Eat him!
"The huge electromagnetic shield connecting the world has been constructed"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki was about to follow Fujiwara Juri, but there was an explosion in the sky above her head.
The earth¡¯s protective shield built with the assistance of the Garxi people has been attacked by the Skpis Legion and successfully resisted the previous waves of invasion.
"Success!"
The crowd in the square burst into cheers, especially when they saw the monster army's attack failed and turned around.
But the joy did not last long.
As a black mist energy body circulates in space, the monsters all detonate themselves and destroy the barrier as if they have received some kind of instructions.
The explosion flames spread over Kitakyushu, and soon several monsters were seen swooping down from the sky.
"The protective shield collapsed!"
"how come?"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The monsters that invaded the atmosphere immediately destroyed the Kitakyushu sea base to prevent humans from activating the protective shield again.
"All the electromagnetic shield antennas were destroyed!"
"Where's the Earth Defense Force?"
Natsuki looked calmly at the sky and sea among the panicked crowd.
Several teams of the Earth Defense Force were completely wiped out by the monster legions without much resistance, and other weapons could not be dispatched or used.
¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because there are too few opportunities for war, and humanity is completely unprepared at the moment. Especially when facing an internal planetary invasion war, it has almost become fat meat on the chopping board for anyone to slaughter.
This is the first time humans in this time and space have encountered such a large-scale cosmic war.
It was also the first time I truly felt the cruelty of the universe.
"Boom!"
Natsuki looked up at Scorpius flying overhead, released his telekinesis among the panicked fleeing crowd, and blocked a destructive light bomb from the air.
But no one stopped the destruction further away.
Soon, the sound of continuous explosions was heard in the city, and the flames of destruction spread, so that some people fled towards Xia Shu without knowing why.
It seems that it was discovered that there was no damage here.
"quick!"
"Mother!"
¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± The policeman guided us with difficulty at the intersection, ¡°Take Route 2!¡±
"Don't crowd!"
"Protect the children!"
Natsuki frowned as she walked through the chaotic streets.
His easy help only led to greater danger.
At times like this, ordinary people should rush to the shelter as soon as possible.
There is no absolutely safe place because monsters attack areas where people gather.
Looking at the ordinary people crying all around, Xia Shu didn¡¯t do anything, and it didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t.
As a human being, he doesn¡¯t have much power. If too many Skepiss are targeting him, he will have to transform and fight.
This is different from his plan.
He is not here to protect the world.
The first few battles were okay, but if you still intervene at this time.
What to do with Gauss?
Will Reggio come out later?
After getting "Taiping Fengtu Ji" for a long time, he has a deeper and deeper understanding of destiny, that is, the plot.
Destiny is inherently full of variables, and with the addition of his variable within the variables, it will only lead to a situation that is completely out of control.
He doesn¡¯t have the strength to control it either.
"Keng!"
Before Natsuki had a headache for too long, Justis, who had just left on the other side, suddenly chose to transform.
The giant body of Jestis appeared directly in the urban area of ??Kitakyushu City, and easily dealt with a Scorpius flying nearby.
Farther away, Akatsuki and Jin from the West planet drove Rega out of the sea to assist the Earth Defense Force and SRC in sniping the invading monsters.
The chaotic situation made Natsuki silent for a moment and then smiled bitterly.
The plot has long since changed.
Although Justice came here for him, he was also pursuing Sandros, who was wreaking havoc everywhere.
"Wow!"
The summer tree turned into light and left the ground.
There is no other way. As long as the general trend remains unchanged, small-scale changes should not have too much impact.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The defense force¡¯s support fighter group flew in from the sea, but after a wave of attacks, only a few fighters were left.
In one of the fighter planes, the pilot who looked like a member of the Tiga Spacetime New City looked pale and reunited with the formation to enter the battle.The human Justis.
He knows more about legends than the girl Xiao.
It is said that there are two powers of light in the universe. When the two powers merge into one, the real God of the Universe will come.
"Are you the second one?" Ren's breathing became heavier.
"Get out of the way, don't block the way!"
Natsuki focused on the surrounding Skpis and more Skpis attacking from the sky.
There are far more than 20 heads.
In addition to the ones originally flying towards the earth, Sandros transferred another batch through the black fog space.
Now even if he wanted not to intervene, it would be impossible.
¡¡
"Hoo ho!"
The space black mist energy body Sandros split and saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth, and the surrounding black gas continued to spurt to maintain an independent space.
Looking at the battle in the earth's atmosphere, Sandros' ugly eyes became brighter and brighter.
My heart is ready to move.
After repeated observations, I couldn¡¯t help but want to show up.
Although three Ultra Warriors appeared, everything was still under control.
It doesn¡¯t hurt if cannon fodder like Scorpius is used up.
Even though he still felt inexplicably dangerous, he gradually couldn't care less.
Because the moment he saw the giant figure of Natsuki, there was a voice that always echoed in his mind.
To him, Natsuki is more eye-catching than the humans on Earth and the Garxi planet.
"Eat him! Eat him quickly!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 468 Intervention
"Keng!"
"It's scary!"
Natsuki¡¯s giant body teleported continuously to avoid the Scorpius legion¡¯s attack. The halo of his arms spread, and the clouds in the entire area vibrated away with high-frequency vibrations as thunder and lightning surrounded him.
"Whoosh!"
The clones of the divine lightsaber rotated at high speed, like a huge flash of light, smashing the bodies of monsters in all directions.
When the light reunited, the sky was suddenly cleared.
I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.
The danger omen in Xia Shu¡¯s heart suddenly increased significantly.
¡°It¡¯s not that San Deros who is out of his mind and looking for death.
Farther away
No matter how he kills Scorpius, no matter how he displays his power of light, the cosmic malice continues to rise.
His strength failed to prove himself, but instead aggravated his "crime".
There is an intuition somewhere.
??If it continues to deepen, it will directly lead to the Dracion Trial.
"Wow!"
The atmosphere of "Taiping Fengtu Ji" fluctuates.
Through the starry sky, Natsuki seemed to be able to see space vortices the size of galaxies and countless space battleships of at least S level.
Deeper, the strength of the weapons faintly exceeds the S level.
??Cosmic justice.
Dracion
In essence, it seems there is not much difference from Gilbalis.
But the threat to him is much greater than Gilbaris.
¡°At least he knows that Gilbalis is fragile, and Dracion
He doesn¡¯t even know what Dracion¡¯s true form is.
There is only a space-time distortion vortex and countless robot battleships.
It seems to be a mechanical civilization, and it seems to be similar to Grand Sfia.
He has never been very fond of contact with this kind of incomprehensible guy.
"It seems there is really no other way."
Natsuki withdrew his gaze, released the transformation and returned to the coastal port area.
Although he still felt a bit unwilling in his heart, as a soldier should move forward bravely, he did not want to take risks.
So far, as long as it is in the past time and space when the Divine Light Mirror is opened, he can analyze and collect data through the Divine Light Mirror no matter what the enemy is.
But now it is completely impossible to meet Dracion.
Or maybe I don¡¯t know where to analyze it.
This also caused him to be unable to do it through simulated trial and error.
He has never been an impulsive middle school boy.
Maybe it was before traveling through the Ultra World, but it¡¯s not now.
Now he needs to consider the consequences of his impulse.
"Hoo!"
After Kasai girls Xiao and Lei Jia broke away, they followed the light and chased after them. After seeing the back of Xia Shu on the beach, her face suddenly became nervous. When she opened her mouth, she felt her mind went blank: "Well, thank you"
"I'm not saving you."
Natsuki looked back at the girl's familiar cute face, and somehow her mood calmed down a lot.
If you can't interfere too much in this world, the chance of sublimating the power of light will definitely be gone.
But if you follow the steps step by step, you will at least have a chance to analyze Reggio's power.
The appearance of Regedo is a miracle, and the number of appearances is very rare. Of course, he did not plan to analyze Regedo, but wanted to record the miraculous power that was born at the moment of the fusion of Gauss and Justice.
Others can find solutions from the fusion materials Gauss and Jestis.
In fact, Ellie is almost finished with the Gauss card and the Justis card.
Gauss¡¯s relationship went very smoothly because of his Musashi heritage, and Justice didn¡¯t need much time.
But according to Ellie¡¯s calculations, theoretically there is no possibility of these two cards merging into Regedo.
He needs to find that opportunity.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki looked past the girl and turned to the battlefield on the other side.
Jestis and Gauss have also eliminated all the Skpis on the ground, and their targets have also shifted to Sandros, who is hiding behind the scenes.
The black mist energy group has already arrived on the earth, and as soon as it appeared, it gave the two Ultra Warriors a powerful blow.
Although most of the Skpis were destroyed by Natsuki at high altitude before landing, the remaining individuals still consumed most of the energy of Jestis and Gauss.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The red and black destruction rays hit two giant bodies from the sky, and the red lights blared fiercely.The corrosive light bombs exploded in all directions, and the high-rise buildings turned into sand. The sand and dust spread in all directions with the impact of the strong wind.
Natsuki and Akatsuki, who were separated by a bay, were also affected by the shock wave, but whether it was wind, sand or water waves in front of them, they were all blocked by Natsuki's telekinesis.
No matter how the surroundings collapsed under the shock wave, the area centered on Natsuki and Akatsuki was not affected at all.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
¡°Move quickly!¡±
Next to the crashed fighter jet of the National Defense Forces, pilot Uematsu quickly moved away with the assistance of ground personnel, and narrowly escaped to the mobile building before the explosion storm was affected.
"what is that?"
Someone noticed the blank area formed by the impact of wind and sand on the coast ahead.
"There is someone!"
"It's two people!"
Uematsu looked at the coast amidst the howling wind, and vaguely saw the blurry figures of Natsuki and Kasai Toto.
A mysterious figure who seems to be an alien.
But at this time, few people could care less about anything else.
After the two Ultra warriors on the battlefield withstood a round of attacks, their situation was obviously very bad.
Compared with the outcome of the war, it doesn¡¯t matter whether there are aliens or not.
As the storm gradually subsided, Uematsu raised his head and looked at the sky.
The battle in the sky seems to be over, but the Ultra warrior who rescued him is missing
"Where are you going?"
At the harbor pier, Xiao suddenly saw Natsuki turning around and walking away, and made an anxious sound in confusion.
"Giant"
"Ahem, do you want to run away?"
Young Ren panted and walked towards the dock with difficulty. When he saw Xia Shu walking away from the battlefield without hesitation, his face was ugly and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.
"You don't care about the life on this planet and the other two giants"
"It has nothing to do with me."
Xia Shu glanced at the young man calmly.
"You should feel lucky that you are still alive. Don't think that I won't kill you."
"Whoops!"
Natsuki¡¯s figure disappeared and entered the state of light quantum movement. Before he had gone far, two Leiga rose into the sky from the bay behind him again.
These two Garxi people chose to fight to the end and planned to use Lei Jia to intervene in the battlefield.
It¡¯s just that now it¡¯s difficult for Gauss and Justis to deal with Sandros, let alone the two evolved Rega.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sandros is not Scorpius.
"Don't overestimate your own capabilities."
Natsuki stopped and looked at Lei Jia to attack.
As warriors of cosmic light, Gauss and Justis are able to fuse and summon the existence of Regedo. Even if they are at a disadvantage, they have a great chance of defeating Sandros, and at least they will have no problem surviving.
Others may not.
At this time, driving Lei Jia to intervene in the battle is undoubtedly courting death.
Even Scorpius could only be killed instantly in front of Sandros.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki¡¯s eyes fell on Xiaoleiga, who had low combat effectiveness.
Although the actions of the two Leiga temporarily freed Gauss and Jestis, they also aroused the anger of Sandros.
If it weren¡¯t for Gauss and Justice¡¯s restraints, Sandros would definitely clear out Rega as soon as possible.
For Akatsuki, who is not a warrior at all, the situation is even more dangerous.
I almost died at the hands of Scorpius because of my poor combat awareness.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
After suffering repeated attacks from Gauss and Justis, Sandros suddenly released a large amount of black smoke, and the entire battlefield was quickly enveloped in darkness.
The scope of the black fog continues to expand, and the sun is blocked, as if darkness has fallen.
Not only that.
These black mists themselves have terrifying destructive power, and seem to be able to transform the environment, radiating from the battlefield as the center, and the surrounding areas are constantly turning into sand.
The nearby underground shelters were the first to bear the brunt. Under the influence of the black fog, they completely lost their role as shelters. Instead, they might bury and kill all the people taking refuge.
Natsuki¡¯s clairvoyant gaze locked on the little girl in the crowd who was holding the puppy Gauss and trembling with fear.
With all communications blocked by black fog, humans are still unaware of the horrific scene on the ground, and are completely unaware of the cruel crisis that is about to happen.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 469 Human, you are just a puppet
"Gah¡ª¡ª!"
A scream from Lei Jia woke up Xia Shu.
The light of the knife flashed in the black fog.
Sandros was mainly attacking Gauss and Jestis, but Xiaoleiga, who was in panic, was almost cut in half.
The bloody fins and wings exploded and fell off, and then Rega's entire body crashed into the sandy ruins below.
Natsuki penetrated the black mist to sense Sandros, who was occasionally illuminated by the light of the sword.
After creating the black mist field, one of Sandros' arms turned into a giant blade, relying on his home field advantage to suppress the two giant warriors with the red lights flashing.
"Wow!"
A ray of brilliance bloomed from the divine light mirror, and the outline of the original giant of light emerged behind Xia Shu.
But the next moment.
Time and space suddenly came to a standstill, and Natsuki's consciousness was forcibly pulled into the spiritual space.
The picture in front of you changes.
A huge space vortex projection behind countless space battleships slowly rotates.
The previous feeling directly became reality, it was just a dialogue with the mental fluctuations.
"Dracion," Natsuki said first, "I just want to help deal with Sandros, and I shouldn't violate the justice of the universe"
"Human," a majestic maternal voice resounded in the spiritual space, "the so-called prophecy is not an unwarranted prediction, but a message sent by us in the future, and now we will pass this message to you."
"us?"
Before Natsuki could see the truth about Dracion, the picture in the mental space suddenly changed.
There are many dimensions in space, but for humans, only one, two, and three dimensions are visible dimensions.
Now Dracion seems to be unfolding the high-dimensional perspective into a low-dimensional image to form a huge 3D image.
Countless universes are wrapped in boundary membranes and turned into bubbles glowing with color.
As the screen shrinks, a giant hand appears, playing with the bubble universe like a small ball.
"This is¡¡"
Xia Shu felt a familiar aura and her pupils narrowed.
There is a dark giant standing in the super universe. The darkness that is difficult to see directly flows out from the timer on the giant's chest, dyeing the giant's hands and the stacked universe around it black.
"All life in the universe, matter in the universeeven time and space have been devoured by the dark giant, and they have all become dark nutrients.
On the other side of the darkness, there were many Ultra warriors including Regedo.
Natsuki¡¯s gaze fell into the devoured universe.
Kai, Jakura, Oko, Gamu, Fujimiya, Daichi Okora, Reiko, Shizuka, Ririka, Kaito Touma, Raiha, Musashi
Countless familiar faces disappeared at the same time in front of Xia Shu.
These universes are the time and space he traveled through.
"How could it be? I can't possibly"
"Nothing is impossible, human being," Dracion's motherly voice sounded again, "The so-called ultimate darkness is neither you nor you. You are just a puppet of that dark mirror. You have never controlled it, have you? "
Xia Shu looked at the destruction of familiar time and space, suppressed his trembling fingers and said solemnly: "The future can be changed"
¡°So we got this message.¡±
There was a sadness in Dracion's old voice.
"Humans, it's still too late. I can't let you bring this time and space and the countless associated parallel universes into darkness."
"In this case, you won't kill me?" Xia Shu's eyes were deep.
"The darkness cannot be stopped. As a human being, your existence or not can't change anything."
Dracion was ruthless in his words.
"Everything is destined. We just want to protect our universe, or at least buy more time."
"Hoo!"
Natsuki remained silent, suppressing the anger in his heart, and continued to stare at the dark giant in the super-space scene.
The aura of the same origin let him know that Dracion was not cheating.
Except for the Dark Clan, he is the only one who knows the characteristics of the Divine Light Mirror best, not to mention that there is also a Dark Clan figure behind the giant in the picture.
Dracion does not yet have the ability to understand everything.
"Consultant?"
Isolated in the space of light, Ellie lost her ability to detect, but clearly felt Natsuki's mood swings.
"Consultant, your heart rate fluctuates greatly. What happened?"
"fine."
Natsuki suppressed the thoughts in her heart and turned to Dracion's projection again.
"I can leave this time and space, but please let me take action one last time. I also have things I want to protect."
He cannot judge what is right or wrong.
But if it continues, there will obviously be a conflict with Dracion.
He doesn¡¯t want to cause a war, and he needs some time to think about the future despite his complicated mood.
"Can."
Dracion¡¯s voice softened, the battleship group and the time and space projection disappeared, and Natsuki¡¯s consciousness returned to the earth.
"Keng!"
Facing the black mist battlefield again, Xia Shu¡¯s mentality has also changed a lot.
After negotiating with Dracion, at least he no longer has any scruples at the moment.
"Scared!"
The original giant of light gathered its body and released a light shield to protect the underground shelter that was about to be corroded by the black fog. At the same time, a healing light also enveloped the half-dead Rega, forcibly separating the girl Akatsuki from Rega.
"Giant!"
Xiao fell back to the ground from Lei Jia's head. After discovering that he was still alive, he looked up in the light and stared at the towering giant of light, and hesitantly opened his mouth.
"Don't worry this time," Natsuki turned back to Sandros, who was sneaking up on him in the black mist, "I will end this war."
¡°Bang bang!¡±
With the help of the black mist, Sundros suddenly stopped attacking Gauss and Justis.
Although the two Ultra warriors were almost in despair due to the lack of energy, Sandros's mind was no longer on the two of them. A pair of ferocious eyes turned to Natsuki, who was walking into the center of the battlefield step by step.
"eat!"
"Eat him!"
Saliva flowed out of Sandros's alien-like mouthparts again, staring at Natsuki as if looking at a peerless treasure.
In this realm of black mist, no matter how powerful the Giant of Light is, he is just his meal.
He would be a little worried if there were three of them together, but now only Natsuki is left with fighting ability.
"Hoo ho!"
Sandros swallowed his saliva, and while continuing to spit out black mist, he concealed himself and rushed towards Natsuki.
Like a moth rushing to a flame, he gradually loses his mind.
"eat me?"
Natsuki captured the thoughts coming from the darkness and determined that the source was Sandros.
¡°Perhaps because it destroyed too many living planets and did not encounter any opponents, this boss of the Gaussian Time and Space Theater version completely lost caution at the last moment.
Thinking that you are very strong, but in front of the real strong people, it is just a joke.
Xia Shu calmly watched the light of the sword shining in the darkness.
Not to mention that he has a dark form that can completely ignore the black fog, even the light form has no effect.
The darkness could not cut off his perception, not to mention the light of Sandros' sword shining at the moment of attack.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
The figure of Xia Shu's giant of light flickered slightly, and the next moment the black mist was violently torn apart by the brighter light of the divine light sword, and the entire battlefield quickly returned to normal.
When the darkness dissipated, there was no trace of Sandros on the battlefield.
"What, what's going on?"
"Where's the monster?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 470 Return to O-50
"Ouch!"
Natsuki¡¯s figure of light raised his hand and shot out two rays of light to replenish energy for Gauss and Ultraman Justice.
After taking one last glance at the ground, the humans and the Garxi who were still in a dazed state after the darkness dissipated teleported away under the gaze of Gauss and Justice.
¡°Okay, so awesome!¡±
Young Ren returned to Akatsuki and swallowed his saliva while facing Natsuki's gaze.
He witnessed the instant battle scene. The powerful Sandros was actually killed instantly. He was not on the same level at all.
It¡¯s really a god-like power.
Ren¡¯s face is bitter.
In front of such a giant, his every move is like a joke.
From the beginning, the giant saw through everything.
How come you just don¡¯t help for a while and then help again?
Want to play?
"etc¡¡"
Musashi shouted anxiously while supporting Gauss's body.
"I don't know your name yet, Ultra Warrior!"
"His name is Lucifer."
Jestis stood up from the deserted ruins and felt the power of healing and charging light in a complicated way.
What a strong, pure light.
It¡¯s like a little boy with clear eyes smiling under the morning sun on this planet.
Having seen all the vicissitudes of the universe, she has never experienced this feeling.
During this period, her senses about humans on Earth were not very good, as if she had seen the birth of a Sandros race, but this simple smile broke her bad impression of humans.
Humanity¡¡
After transforming back into a human body and falling to the ground.
Fujiwara Juri's cold face was suddenly covered in shock, and he stayed like this for a while.
"Human? He is also a human?"
She just received a message from Dracion.
Natsuki actually evolved from humans.
??Can humans also evolve into giants of light?
Fujiwara Juri looked around in confusion at the large group of young people celebrating their victory.
The ugly nature of human beings was once again exposed in front of her.
Although many compatriots died on the other side, and the rescue work was also being carried out intensively, those who escaped began to party in the streets, looking at the sacrificed soldiers without any emotion.
Take the hard work and sacrifice of others for granted.
This is also a human being?
She is the light that created the universe. She was born as a giant of light. She never thought that other living beings could evolve to this point, let alone that the evolver was such a complex human being.
"Umwhat do you mean by human beings?"
Musashi just found Fujiwara Juri and heard such inexplicable words. He was stunned and asked.
"You don't know?" Juri Fujiwara looked at Musashi strangely, "He has assimilated with you just like Gauss. Don't you know?"
¡¡
The main universe is Uub space-time.
o-50 planet.
Thousands of years are very short compared to the dimension of the universe, but it is enough for civilization to undergo many changes.
Natsuki once again set foot on the top of the warrior, overlooking the mountains under the huge satellite full of craters.
Although the legend of Warrior's Summit has been proven one after another, the grand occasion of sprinting to Warrior's Summit has disappeared, and the settlement town at the foot of the mountain has long been abandoned.
Xia Shu walked into the ruins of the town step by step.
There seemed to be a war at the last moment, with traces of destruction everywhere and even alien skeletons remaining.
Because of his life span, he jumped many timelines, but every time he revisited his old place, the traces of time seemed to be engraved on him again.
No matter how long his actual life span is, he will always be a figure of that period.
The difference is only in the number of deeds left behind.
Both Hongkai and Jagoura have gained great fame during their travels in the universe and have become legends in the eyes of countless beings in the universe.
But talk about him.
I am afraid that only Red Kai Jia Gu La has been pursuing it.
No one else even knows that he was the first to reach the top of the Warriors during that period.
Outside the settlement.
Natsuki stopped in front of the grave of the old soldier that was erected that year.
The tomb has been repaired.
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Kai, Jagula or someone else.
¡°Those children are all cosmic beings after all, so it¡¯s not surprising that there are others alive to this day.
&nbs?? did not respond immediately, but stretched out a hand of light towards the "paper".
After discovering that the hand of light penetrated the "paper" without causing any impact, he said uncertainly: "It may be a two-way foil It's not a big problem."
He is an expert in virtual technology and has a good understanding of space.
It¡¯s unclear whether the ¡°paper¡± in front of him is the two-way foil in science fiction novels, but he knows the attack principle of this thing.
When the external encapsulation energy disappears, the "paper" will unfold in two dimensions, pulling the surrounding space structure into two dimensions, and then the entire galaxy will become flat.
"Wow!"
The Divine Light Mirror on Natsuki's chest expanded, and at the same time, the hand of light officially came into play, directly collecting the "paper" into the Divine Light Mirror.
solve.
"Is this okay?" Ellie looked at the mirror of divine light with only ripples, and opened her mouth in surprise.
"What else?"
Natsuki followed the direction of the source of the "paper" and explored the universe, finding traces of a spacecraft's voyage.
It is a bit far away from the galaxy he controls.
Although he can catch up, it¡¯s time for a wormhole to open, but he doesn¡¯t know enough about this universe now, and he doesn¡¯t want to leave rashly, and he¡¯s not in the mood to explore.
"I'm afraid there will be another attack."
By then my mood will undoubtedly be even worse.
Just get rid of it.
"Keng!"
The Divine Light Sword instantly condensed with Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts and crossed the space, leaving a trace of fire outside the galaxy.
"Let's go," Natsuki said to Ellie after retracting the divine light sword, "include the outside of the galaxy into the monitoring range, and let me know if there is any movement."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 471 Tregear
"yes."
Ellie¡¯s virtual projection makes her eyes and hands look like stars.
¡°The consultant is so cool!¡±
"Don't flatter me. If you have this time, you might as well continue studying Gauss and Jestis cards."
Natsuki smiled bitterly as he watched Ellie return to the space of light.
¡°Ellie is becoming more and more humane, and I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s a good thing.
He still prefers the more rational Ellie.
"Hoo!"
After sensing no other abnormalities in the galaxy, Natsuki flashed into the monster planet.
Every move of the ice girl and the new humans is in his eyes.
The other party seems to be starting to study the monster planet, trying to figure out what is going on with this strange planet.
He didn¡¯t realize that this planet and the entire star system were under Xia Shu¡¯s control.
As long as Xia Shu is willing, no detail can escape his perception.
"Has planetary consciousness matured?"
Natsuki looked at the monster planet from a high-dimensional perspective, and a ball of light in the quantum space came into view.
This "fruit" that he spent a lot of time and energy cultivating has finally matured, and it's time to give birth to a Warrior of Light.
It¡¯s a pity that the response was too weak.
Even if the Warrior of Light appears now, they will probably only be B-level and won¡¯t be of much help.
It will continue to develop.
Natsuki thought of Gaia Earth, which was often coveted.
The planet where planetary consciousness was born seems to be particularly eye-catching. If it continues, there will definitely be attacks from outside civilizations. He cannot stay here forever, so the monster planet needs its own defense force.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes fell on Ye Fu on the top of the mountain.
Ye Fu is not a good choice. If Ye Fu fights, even the monster planet may be destroyed in the end.
It¡¯s just right for new humans to appear. I hope there will be suitable candidates to inherit the power of light in the future.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu took one last look at the new human settlement and left the Shenguang Mirror Universe.
Because of the Gaussian space-time incident, he feels a little lost now.
Dracion completely interrupted his plan.
Without the ability to collect data on Regedo¡¯s birth, Ellie¡¯s attempt to study Goss and Justice can only be an open-ended task.
There may even be no hope at all.
Why is a miracle called a miracle?
It¡¯s because the chances are too rare and a special opportunity is needed.
¡°Scientific research cannot be idealistic¡
The only chance left is the time and space of "Nexus".
"Just wait a little longer."
Natsuki feels that her current state is not suitable for entering the Nexus space-time.
If you go to that world without controlling your own dark power, you may kill yourself.
Before that, he also planned to go there after completing the sublimation of the power of light in Gaussian time and space
"Whoosh!"
Natsuki had just returned to Planet O-50 when he suddenly felt something was wrong. Looking back, he found that a giant figure shrouded in black mist had appeared in the sky.
"Haha, it turns out it's you," the giant crossed his arms and said with a playful smile, "My name is Tregear, and I was taken care of by you and Ultraman Zero last time. It's so lucky to meet me again, isn't it?"
"Tregear."
Xia Shu felt the dark power inside her body, suppressing the strong desire to devour it and said coldly.
"do not bother me!"
"It's so scary, haha," Tregear dispelled the black mist to reveal the armor-sealed giant's body, "It's not good to treat an old friend with such a bad attitude. It was not easy for me to find this place"
Speaking of Torrechia, he expanded his arms to enjoy the dark power of the surrounding scattered.
"Look, what a wonderful smell! You are indeed the material of my dreams. I am a little reluctant to kill you. Do you want to come to my side?"
"Not interested in."
Natsuki seemed to be able to see the Chaos Demon God Grimdor sealed in Tregear's body.
It existed before the birth of the universe. It is a chaotic life with no distinction between light and darkness. It possesses terrifying power that scares all dimensions of the universe.
¡°I don¡¯t know when Tregear, who was betrayed by the Kingdom of Light, released the seal from the forbidden area of ??the universe into his own body. Only a part of the dark power allowed Tregear, who was not a warrior, to go beyond S-level and cause trouble everywhere, almost becoming immortal.
And with GerryAs more power continues to be released, Tregear's strength will become stronger and stronger, until it is finally completely devoured and becomes Grimdor's final form.
This guy is now an unstable super "nuclear bomb" that may explode at any time.
"You can't kill it, you can't kill it. It's very disgusting."
"Whoop-bang!"
Natsuki was about to leave when the entire area was suddenly enveloped by the explosion shock wave.
In a hurry, Xia Shu hurriedly transformed and opened a barrier.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
Huge shock light waves suddenly burst out on the surface of O-50, and the space seemed to be torn apart. The vibrations in the planet's crust lasted for a while before they gradually subsided.
"Don't go too far!"
The giant figure of Xia Shu condensed in the dust and fog of the explosion, his glowing eyes suppressing his anger.
Just because he doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s afraid of Tregear.
¡°In the final analysis, he is just a non-combatant with a fragile mind who relies on external force.
The power of light was fully activated, and Natsuki's footsteps exploded to meet Tregear's attack.
"Scared!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
" Two giant figures leaped at high speed on the surface of the planet, and circles of energy exploded among the mountains.
Tregear continued to cut and strike with the sharp golden claws of his hands, leaving purple-gold scratches in mid-air. After finding that he could not hit Natsuki, he wrapped his fists with blue energy and collided with his palms.
Fists and feet were intertwined.
The more I beat Tregear, the more depressed I become.
All his attacks seemed to be seen through by Natsuki, and they had no effect at all. He couldn't hit with all his strength. Several times, Natsuki was able to break through the power point of his attacks.
"drink!"
Facing Natsuki, fight quickly and parry.
After a while, Tregear made a mistake in the close combat, and Natsuki took the opportunity to kick him hard in the jaw.
"Wow!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The body of Tregear's blue-black giant smashed into several mountains one after another. Before he could feel the pain, the next moment he was in a panic and avoided Natsuki who was following him.
He didn¡¯t have much experience last time because Zero was also there.
Now after a brief face-to-face contact, I discovered that Natsuki's fighting ability has surpassed that of the soldiers of the Kingdom of Light Guards. I am afraid that "good friend" Taylor may not be an opponent.
But he never thought about close combat.
He can¡¯t be beaten in combat, but he has the power from the Chaos Demon.
In the face of absolute strength, what if you don¡¯t know how to fight?
"hehe."
After teleporting to high altitude, Tregear chuckled and crossed his arms to emit black, blue and white current-destroying light.
This move is a light technique he developed based on Grimm's power. The simplified light with one hand is comparable to the killing light of ordinary Ultra Warriors, let alone the complete release.
"Let me show you my true power."
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Natsuki below did not dodge, but directly opened the barrier to absorb the black, blue and white current, then turned around and bounced back towards Tregear.
"Huh?"
Tregear was surprised and deployed a defensive barrier to resist the further intensified lightning rays. Inadvertently, he was pushed out of the O-50 atmosphere by the powerful impact, and almost hit the planet satellite directly.
"What kind of trick is this?"
Tregear steadied his figure and was about to counterattack when he realized that Natsuki did not continue the attack, but took the opportunity to rush into a time and space tunnel.
"interesting."
"Scared!"
Natsuki traveled between time and space, sensing the aura of Tregear chasing after him, and turned around slightly.
For him, meaningless fighting is a complete waste of time.
But he couldn¡¯t get rid of the madman behind him.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
With another light impact, Natsuki and Tregear landed on a meteorite in a space-time storm.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 472 Rob Time and Space
Whoosh!
The two giant figures teleported continuously, both trying to attack each other. Occasionally, Tregear's special attack light burst out, but Natsuki dodged it.
The meteorite exploded.
The space-time storm has also become more intense.
Although Natsuki is more powerful in terms of combat ability, Tregear is not weak with the power of Grimdor as his backing.
The original giant of light is still only s+, and the huge gap between ss- and ss- cannot be easily bridged by relying on combat skills.
¡°And Tregear, as a former genius researcher from the Kingdom of Light, is not a combat idiot.
After avoiding close combat, Tregear put his genius into full use in light skills.
With the support of sufficient strength, the light technique developed by Tregear concealed the weakness in combat to the greatest extent.
"Scared!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Another wave of light erupted. The giant Xia Shu was the first to be unable to withstand the impact and burst out from the center of the storm. It penetrated several floating islands and hit the top of a Death Star.
"snort."
Tregear chuckled with satisfaction.
This is powerful power.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Blue Clan was too weak, he would not have been selected for the Space Guard and could only join the Science Bureau like most of the Blue Clan.
In terms of fighting, he may not be very good, but in terms of lighting skills, he doesn't think he will lose to anyone.
but¡¡
Tregear looked at Natsuki¡¯s fallen Death Star in confusion.
There was a terrifying dark wave at the moment of the battle, which seemed to be much stronger than the power of Grimdor he currently controlled.
Is it an illusion?
Because King Ao was around in Gede Spacetime before, he didn¡¯t cause trouble. He only paid a little attention to it, and only learned the detailed information afterwards.
He was of course very interested in the "Dark Lucifer". After all, he was the villain who could defeat Belial. However, before he knew much about it, he heard that "Dark Lucifer" was directly killed by Geed, and he immediately lost interest.
The Kingdom of Light seems to be intentionally hiding the news about "Dark Lucifer". There is no direct evidence as to whether "Dark Lucifer" solved Belial, and Tregear doesn't care about it.
In his opinion, the senior Beria was probably killed by King Ao.
Under the influence of various factors, Tregear was only afraid of King Ou and Geed, and had very little understanding of "Dark Lucifer" who received the lunch without showing up, and he did not associate it with Natsuki.
Now his impression of Natsuki still remains in the Uub period.
Even if you are much stronger now, you are still far behind him.
"Whoops!"
Tregear crossed his arms and teleported to the sky above the Death Star, and re-examined Natsuki who seemed to be restraining something in the crater below.
"Interesting, rejecting your own dark power?"
As if he had discovered something interesting, Tregear spread his arms and continued to launch light attacks at Natsuki.
"Haha, darkness and light are the same, why should you suppress yourself? Maybe darkness is the real you?"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Scared!"
Natsuki avoided the frontal impact, condensed the light blade of the Divine Light Sword in her arm, and jumped towards Tregear amidst the explosion impact of the continuous craters.
He really can¡¯t kill Tregear with his light form alone, especially when Tregear tries his best to avoid melee combat. The head-on battle between S+Light Technique and SS-Light Technique will be very disadvantageous for him.
But that¡¯s not all he has.
Along the way, he has accumulated a lot of fighting methods. After getting the Gaussian inheritance from Musashi, he has made up for the last shortcomings in experience.
"Wow!"
Taking advantage of Tregear's fire suppression, Natsuki suddenly activated his telekinesis amidst the explosion flames.
The space solidified briefly, and Tregear's body paused for a moment. Although it only lasted less than 1 second, it was enough for Natsuki to launch an attack.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
The sword light expanded hundreds of meters, traveling through space and slashing at Tregear at almost the same moment. Tregear, who was standing calmly in the air a second ago, screamed and was swallowed by the destructive lightning, and the giant body fell uncontrollably. Death Star surface.
"Boom!"
"Kakaka!"
As a rumble spread, a large number of cracks began to appear on the Death Star's surface, volcanoes became active, magma spewed, and it officially entered the brink of destruction.
After a while, Tregear rushed out of the volcanic lava angrily, whileHe healed the exaggerated knife wound on his abdomen while searching for Natsuki's aura.
¡°It¡¯s just that this time Natsuki ran away very thoroughly, leaving no traces behind, and there was no way to catch him up.
"Whoosh!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Tregear clenched his fist angrily, and the fatal beam skill in his hand exploded, completely penetrating and destroying the Death Star under his feet.
Since getting Grimdor, he has never suffered such a big loss.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is just a fear of the unknown King of Ultra, also needs time to absorb the power of Grimdor.
After all, he is much smarter than his senior Beria, who has already finished playing.
"You can't escape."
After venting his anger, Tregear regained his composure.
"How could I miss such good material?"
¡¡
"Wow!"
Natsuki released the transformation and landed in a different-dimensional space connected between time and space. She vaguely sensed Tregear's message, but didn't pay much attention to it.
"Tregear will die sooner or later, so there is no point in getting entangled with this guy.
As for the material
The Chaos Demon God in Tregear's body is indeed the strongest material he has ever seen, but he doesn't have the ability and doesn't want to absorb new materials now.
It is said to be a chaotic life with no distinction between light and darkness. After the power materializes, it is biased towards darkness no matter how you look at it.
It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s dark material for him.
"Darkness and light are the same, why suppress yourself? Maybe darkness is the real you?"
Tregear's somewhat bewitching words echoed in Xia Shu's mind again, causing Xia Shu to groan, her face turned slightly white, and black and red energy flashed in her eyes several times before she regained her composure.
He is not suppressing himself, he just doesn't dare to mobilize the dark power.
To be precise, I am afraid of the dark giant that will control the universe in hyperspace in the future.
As long as the power of darkness is mobilized, the figure cannot be dispelled
"Who are you?"
A female researcher with a fresh and energetic appearance wearing a white coat tentatively walked towards Natsuki.
"One of the giants we just fought?"
The darkness in Xia Shu¡¯s eyes converged, and he looked up doubtfully at the female researcher with a curious and probing look: "Human? Why are you here?"
He is probably around 3 or 40 years old, but he looks very lively, mature and has a special vitality.
It¡¯s likean older version of Moe Aizaki?
Natsuki looked away from the female researcher and turned to the bubbles floating around.
There are a large number of time and space image fragments in the bubble. The present, past, future you can see countless timelines of human life.
The bubble closest to the female researcher shows the life scenes of the two brothers, and next to it there are scenes of two Ultraman fighting.
It seems to be the "Ultraman Rob" after "Ged".
This seems to be connected to Rob¡¯s time and space.
"This is the first time we meet, my name is Minato Mio," the woman said with fiery eyes as she stretched out her hand towards Natsuki, as if she wanted to thoroughly dissect and study Natsuki, "You are also a legendary Ultra Warrior, right?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 473 A woman from another dimension
"no."
Natsuki did not shake hands with the woman, but walked past indifferently and observed the star-like time bubbles.
Most of them are pictures of the past and present, and only occasionally pictures of the future can be seen.
This magical corner space actually belongs to time and space, but it is quite stable. It is a low-dimensional expansion of high-dimensional and different dimensions, so now this female researcher can survive here and is not affected by the timeline.
"Wow!"
Feeling the changes in "Taiping Fengtu Ji", Xia Shu suddenly understood the principle that the content of this prop would be updated every time he entered a new time and space.
??In fact, it is to read the timeline from between time and space.
"Liar, I've seen all your fights."
The female researcher was stunned for a moment, then took her hand back and followed Xia Shu without any embarrassment.
"I know about Ultra Warriors!"
"I'm not an Ultra Warrior."
After Xia Shu made sure that the surroundings were safe, he adjusted his energy aura while observing the Gaussian universe through the divine light mirror.
After he left, the earth returned to its original orbit.
The Garxi people actually did not leave, but stayed on Earth to plan the Zhulan planet transformation plan with Musashi.
In addition, I don¡¯t know if it was due to Dracion¡¯s use. The memory of him as ¡°Ultraman Lucifer¡± on the earth has been wiped out. There is no information about him online or offline, and even human beings¡¯ The memory also seems to have been manipulated.
It can be seen that Dracion is very vigilant.
?Or perhaps Dracion is also afraid
"We just want to protect our own universe, or at least buy more time."
Recalling Dracion's conversation, Xia Shu's face fluctuated for a while, and finally he sighed secretly and retracted his observation gaze.
Dracion needs time to protect himself, why doesn¡¯t he?
There is no future that cannot be changed, unless there is insufficient strength.
If he were powerful enough to truly control the Divine Light Mirror, who would dare to say that he was a puppet?
Natsuki¡¯s eyes fell on Brother Minami, who had obtained Rob¡¯s power for the first time.
Fighting is quite unfamiliar, and I can't even control the giant's body, so I can only explore step by step.
Having gained strength, but not yet had time to pass on the memory of battle.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu quickly understands Luo Bu¡¯s time and space through "Taiping Fengtu Ji".
He is not very familiar with Xin'ao after Ged, but "Taiping Fengtu Ji" is enough.
Unlike before, now he already knows how to observe the timeline through this prop. Not only the past and present, but also the future timeline can be seen.
It¡¯s just that the future is too vague and there are too many changes, so it doesn¡¯t make much sense and can only be used as a reference.
Ultraman Rob is very special. He is an Ultra warrior born from the fusion of Ultraman Rosso and Ultraman Blue using a special crystal badge. It is an enhanced form of the fusion transformation of the two brothers.
There are many similar combinations, and Reggio can also be said to be a combination.
"But after the Rob brothers merge, they can only exert more than 4 times the combat power of the two brothers alone. Their ultimate strength is at the S level. In the future, it seems that they will enter the SS stage after merging with their sister Ultraman Grigio.
As for the crystal badge
Luminous attribute crystals appeared in Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
Although it is not a card like Orb, it has a lot to do with it. It is all attribute energy.
That¡¯s right.
Rob¡¯s space-time background is the ring of light at the top of the warrior that still rejects him.
The first generation Rob brother and sister were also among the lucky ones in his impression who gained power from the Warrior Summit.
It¡¯s just that the first generation Rob brothers died while performing the Circle of Light mission 1,300 years ago. A large number of crystals scattered on the earth, and only the younger sister survived.
The boss of Rob's space-time is Lugoset, a special life form that once served as white blood cells in the universe. The troublemaker Tregear modified the gene and ran out of control, destroying everything.
The main body is in the form of a gas, able to ignore any attacks and swallow all materials at will. It caused the death of the first generation Rob 1300 years ago, but it was also pushed into the space-time orbit and could not reappear 1300 years later.
After Xia Shu learned about Luo Bu¡¯s time and space information, her interest suddenly dropped.
In the past, Lugoset was considered a good evolutionary material for him. After all, judging from his performance, he should have S+ combat power, no weaker than Gliza.
But the help for him now is too limited. If it cannot solve the problem, it may make it worse.
"Don't be so heartless."
Minato Mio followed Natsuki pitifully.
"How can we say that we are all human beings and we meet in this different dimension? Can we talk?"
Natsuki glanced at the woman out of the corner of his eye: "How do you know I'm a human? Maybe I'm a cannibal alien."
"Eat, cannibalism?"
Minato Mio's face turned pale, and she soon laughed like a goose, waving her hands repeatedly.
"You really know how to joke, haha. Auntie, I am a space archeology researcher after all. The two people who transformed into Ultra Warriors like you are also my children. How come I can't see that you are a human? Well, there are yours too. Clothes, no matter how you look at them, they are all clothes from the earth. My Xiaochao family just opened a clothing store"
Xia Shu looked at the woman who was chattering away speechlessly.
Aunt.
On the surface it looks right, but at his actual age he is old enough to be this woman¡¯s father.
"Leave me alone, woman," Xia Shu said coldly, "I need to rest quietly."
"ah?"
Minato Mio said nervously.
"Were you injured in the battle just now? The other evil giant is indeed much stronger than you"
"What does it mean to be much stronger than me?"
Xia Shu turned dark and ignored the woman.
I really can¡¯t speak.
If Tregear didn't have the power of Grimdor to support him, he wouldn't even be qualified to fight him.
And even now, I still don¡¯t dare to fight him in close combat.
Although light skills are good, as a member of the Blue Clan and the Science Bureau of the Kingdom of Light, it is much easier to develop skills than him.
Not to mention that it has been tens of thousands of years since Tregear obtained Grimdor.
After such a long time, the pigs will fly, right?
"Really hurt?"
Seeing Natsuki¡¯s expression of not letting strangers in, Minato hid aside, but from time to time he looked at Natsuki and hesitated to speak, as if he was suffering from not being silent for a moment.
¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve talked to anyone, but it hasn¡¯t been that long.
Although she has observed her two sons through the bubble for 15 years, not much time has passed, at least she has never been hungry.
Minato Mio bit her lower lip and looked at the scene of Ultraman Rob fighting again.
Fifteen years ago, she took away two pieces of "Rob Spin Flash" from Aizen Technology, but accidentally triggered the extra-dimensional device and was trapped here.
It wasn¡¯t until recently that the two sons, Brother Couho, were attacked by monsters, and Rob next to him whirled and flashed before returning to the earth, and Brother Couhohai officially became Ultra Warriors.
Before she could be happy for long, the bubble space accidentally showed the two brothers being killed by the materialized Lugoset in the future.
She didn¡¯t want to watch all this happen, but she couldn¡¯t return to Earth no matter what.
"Whoops!"
After suppressing the restless dark atmosphere in her body, Xia Shu raised her eyelids and looked at the bubble screen.
Brothers Rob quickly adapted to fighting within a few days of their transformation, and worked together to destroy a petrified monster called Gorgon.
Gagorgon first appeared in the time and space of Aix and caused a lot of trouble to Aix. It is also one of his doll collections.
The biggest feature is the petrifying light. Although it is not S-level, it is still a threat to S-level warriors.
It can be considered a boss-level monster.
However, this monster has now begun to break down, and the Rob brothers easily found its weakness and eliminated it in one fell swoop.
"You don't seem very happy?"
Natsuki noticed something strange about the woman.
After the Rob brothers won, they became even more anxious.
"I've seen it all," Minato folded her arms in pain, her voice choked with sobs, "The picture of the future, the future of Living Sea and Yonghai, I can only watch them dieif they don't become Ultra Warriors ¡¡±
"Death?"
Natsuki frowned and listened to the woman crying.
"Even if they are not Ultra Warriors, they will not be able to escape the destruction of the earth."
"But¡¡"
"Don't cry, what you see is just a future, and the future itself has countless possibilities."
"Then what if this is the possibility that happened?" Minato Mio stopped crying and avoided covering her tears. "I can't do anything but watch everything happen."
Xia Shu observed Brother Rob silently.
If there are no variables, Brother Rob will indeed be killed as observed, but being seen by a woman in the future is inherently a variable.
If it were the time and space of Rob TV, Rob would not have died, otherwise there would not have been Ultraman Grob, a fusion of three brothers and sisters.
"Please, save Huikai and the others," Minato Mio's eyes were red and she looked at Natsuki with pleading eyes, "I can't watch them die like the Ultra Warriors 1,300 years ago"
It was only then that Xia Shu discovered it.
It¡¯s not that women are not afraid of him, they just hide their fear in their hearts with optimistic and lively actions.
The love between family members makes women no longer able to hide their emotions, and a trace of negative energy, either despair or fear, gathers towards Xia Shu.
"Woo."
Feeling the scenes of family life in the energy, the corners of Xia Shu¡¯s eyes twitched: ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Damn it, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t have been Ultraman Grob, a fusion of three brothers and sisters.
"Please, save Huikai and the others," Minato Mio's eyes were red and she looked at Natsuki with pleading eyes, "I can't watch them die like the Ultra Warriors 1,300 years ago"
It was only then that Xia Shu discovered it.
It¡¯s not that women are not afraid of him, they just hide their fear in their hearts with optimistic and lively actions.
The love between family members makes women no longer able to hide their emotions, and a trace of negative energy, either despair or fear, gathers towards Xia Shu.
"Woo."
Feeling the scenes of family life in the energy, the corners of Xia Shu¡¯s eyes twitched: ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 474 Orb
Rob Earth.
On the outskirts of Tokyo, as the place where the first generation Rob and Lugset fell 1,300 years ago, it gradually developed from a small village, and now it has become a city, Ayaka City, with Aizen Technology Company as its core.
The main story of Rob takes place in this place.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki walked in the forest outside Ayaka City where the wind was howling, looking at the battlefield in the valley through the broken branches and leaves and the wind and sand in the sky.
There Brother Rob was fighting a bird monster with red and silver sharp feathered wings.
A huge tornado enveloped the battlefield, and dark clouds covered the sky, seeming to form a unique field of wind.
The raptor monster Ancient Urbatha.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? all all all all the same as Orb¡¯s time and space Mogbasa.
Although it was not a Demon Kingmon, the movement it caused was not small. Even Natsuki, who was thousands of meters away, could feel the edge of the strong wind.
"Keng!"
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
The sound of fighting continued to come from the tornado battlefield where sand and rocks were flying. After a brief collision, bursts of fire lit up in the air.
As a circle of light blades rotated against the wind, the eye of the storm suddenly exploded, revealing Ancient Urbasa's true form.
With the red light flashing, the Rob brothers fired light skills at the same time and hit Guabasa, knocking him down to the ground and exploding with a bang.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The clouds dispersed and the sun shone on the forest again.
Natsuki walked to the edge of the valley against the fallen trees. He looked at the two Ultra Warriors who flew away, and his eyes fell on a drone that sneaked into the valley after the explosion subsided.
The drone carries the Aizen Technology logo, and a silk crane arm hangs down to pick up a piece of monster crystal smoking among the earth and rocks.
"Recycling completed!"
Natsuki calmly watched the drone take off and fly away from the scene, and waited for a while before following the drone's teleportation and disappearing.
It doesn¡¯t matter why he came to a place like this. Since he is here, he must gain something.
Now he has card technology and capsule technology in his hands, but crystal technology has not been accumulated.
Among these three technologies, the Rob crystal undoubtedly comes from the Ring of Light at the top of the Warrior. The card was developed by him by combining virtual technology to copy the Orb card. Although the capsule technology was invented by the Kingdom of Light, it seems to be vaguely related to the Ring of Light.
It is possible that Hikari learned from the power of the Circle of Light in his research.
Thinking about it carefully, the Circle of Light is really a mysterious existence.
Until now, he still doesn¡¯t know the origin of the Ring of Light.
He has never forgotten that the first time he set foot in the Orb universe was through the ultra-ancient ruins on the ruins planet with the mural of the Warrior's Summit.
"It's a pity that the relic star is now isolated within the Shenguang Mirror Universe, and he is no longer able to investigate."
"Wow!"
Natsuki appeared on the roof of the Aizen Technology Building. In sight was a man with long sideburns wearing a white suit. He was probably in his 40s and was Aizen Cheng, the chairman of Aizen Technology.
"Thank you for your hard work, Darling, I love you!"
Ai Rancheng reached out to take the monster crystal dropped by the drone, and put it into the silver metal box in front of him that was specially used to store crystals.
Many attribute crystals, including ancient Erbasa, surround a special crystal sealed by a red substance. Inside the crystal is the original pattern of Orb holding a holy sword.
"Haha, it's coming soon, I will also be an Ultra Warrior soon!"
Ai Rancheng¡¯s tense face showed an excited smile. While closing the box, he whistled the harmonica music that Hong Kai often played.
Seemingly not satisfied with just whistling, Ai Rancheng hurriedly waved away the drone, took off his white suit as if no one else was around, and put on a leather jacket of the same style as Hongkai that didn't fit him with difficulty.
¡°The dress is just right, it fits me very well.¡±
After forcibly pulling on the leather jacket, Ai Rancheng posed intoxicatedly, amusing himself by role-playing.
"Who are you?!"
"I am a wanderer in the sunset."
"Ultraman-san, Tiga-san, lend me your power of light! Fusion and upgrade, re-light form!"
"I am Uub, Ultraman Uub! I will illuminate the darkness and repel evil!"
"Spiriao Ray!"
Natsuki stood quietly and watched Aizen standing left and right, pretending to be Uub fighting monsters as if he had a schizophrenia.
The lines and sound effects are all imitated very well.
Second grade can make people suffer from embarrassment.
¡°Beep beep beep!¡±
"Awaken, native Uub! Uub"High Holy Sword"
Ai Rancheng fantasized about drawing a circle with the holy sword, but after turning around, he suddenly saw Natsuki standing expressionless on the side, and his movements suddenly froze.
After a few seconds of embarrassment, Aizen suddenly jumped up and stared at Natsuki: "You, you, who are you? When did you show up?"
¡°It seems like it appeared when the president blew his whistle,¡± the drone flew out from the corner and said, ¡°There was no movement at all, it¡¯s amazing!¡±
"Didn't you see everything? No, why are you here, Darling?!"
Ai Rancheng¡¯s face changed again, with a hint of despair in his eyes.
Darling is a super-intelligent system used to control the entire Aizen Technology. It may be difficult for him, the president, to delete his memory.
"Darling, how about we discuss it?"
"If the president wants to delete Darling's memory, the video will be leaked."
"Don't."
Ai Rancheng¡¯s face turned red from suppressing the pressure, and he turned around to look at Natsuki angrily.
"It's all your fault, you bastard, for daring to secretly watch my jokes. I love Rancheng"
"I didn't peek, you just didn't notice it yourself."
Natsuki interrupted and walked towards the silver metal box. Ignoring Aizen's uncomfortable look, he opened the box and took out the Uub's original form crystal in the middle.
The periphery of the crystal appears rusty red, as if it has been corroded by the ancient power of Yan Warcraft Sage, and the entire crystal is indeed in a sealed state.
Like the original Aix terminal, special conditions are required to unblock and use it.
"Darling!"
Ai Rancheng wanted to stop Xia Shu, but for some reason he did not dare to get close. He could only point at Xia Shu excitedly and shout to the drone.
¡°What¡¯s going on with this guy? Get him away quickly!¡±
"Darling can't do it," the drone reminded friendlyly, "the president's life and safety are in his hands."
"Are you kidding me?" Aizen said angrily, "Aren't I fine now?"
"Quiet."
Natsuki put down the Orb crystal again.
"I'm not interested in these things of yours. Please arrange a reasonable identity for me first."
Ai Rancheng looked stunned. After feeling the dangerous aura coming from Xia Shu's body, he swallowed his saliva and whispered to the drone: "Darling he shouldn't be threatening me, right?"
"boom!"
"I'm just threatening you."
Natsuki closed the metal box with force.
"Move quickly."
"yes¡ª¡ª!"
after an hour.
Natsuki left the building holding an Aizen Technology work permit.
Ceresa, a mental parasite, is a cosmic being who was saved by Uub when he was a child. As an avid fan of Uub, he has always dreamed of becoming Ultraman.
Fifteen years ago, Ceresa, who learned the secrets of the earth, possessed Aizen Makoto, and studied Lob crystals and swirling flashes with space archaeologist Minato Mio.
It can be said that he is the key villain in the early stage of this TV series. Without Ai Rancheng, there would be no new generation of Rob brothers.
The Aizen technology he built still plays an important role in the later stages.
But for Natsuki, this is just a small role.
The real crisis in this time and space is Lugoset and Tregear who is behind it.
Natsuki raised his head and looked into space.
¡°Now it¡¯s because of special reasons that he has no idea. In the past, Tregear was also one of his targets.
The "Ultra Human Pillar" of Tregear is the greatest treasure of the current era.
Whether it is sealing the Chaos Demon God within the body, or the super technology used to seal the Chaos Demon God
"Whoops!"
Natsuki paused for a while, then withdrew his gaze and walked into the crowd of people in the shopping street.
At the same time, a girl in black appeared from behind the crowd, looking suspiciously at the back of Xia Shu who disappeared into the crowd.
"Who are you?"
The girl in black murmured solemnly.
She seemed to feel a familiar aura vaguely.
It is the top of O-50 warriors.
"Hoo!"
The girl¡¯s face fluctuated, and her memory gradually returned to the past.
Back then, she and her two brothers went to Planet O-50 because they heard that someone had obtained the power of the Giant of Light from the Warrior Summit.
This smell
Are you also the one who reached the top?
The legend of Ultraman Orb flashed through the girl's mind.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The fastest speed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 475 From the top of the warrior
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Thousands of years ago.
o-50 planet.
As the story of Ultraman Orb spreads throughout the universe, the Warrior Summit once again welcomes a large number of challengers.
The three Rob brothers and sisters made an emergency landing when the enemy was chasing them. When they were desperate, they made a desperate move and climbed to the top of the Warrior. They obtained three Rob crystals of fire, water and magic and three spinning flashes from the circle of light, and transformed into Rosso. Turman, Ultraman Blue and the monster Greg Oborn defeat their enemies.
As the younger sister, Gricho has not become an Ultra Warrior, but she has still followed her two brothers to complete the mission of the Circle of Light and traveled the universe to collect Rob Crystals.
Until the Battle of Earth 1,300 years ago, the two brothers died.
Gricho, who survived after being protected by her brothers, stayed on Earth under the alias of Shaji, the beautiful sword. In order to prepare for the plan to eliminate Rugoset, she buried the seeds of light all over the world, trying to concentrate the light energy to detonate it when Rugoset appeared. The whole earth perished with Rugoset.
"Wow!"
The streets of Ayaka City.
The girl in black's eyes narrowed, as if she had returned to the time when she climbed to the top of the warrior.
At that time, she was wondering why she was not an Ultra Warrior but a monster. Afterwards, she went to the Warrior Summit several times.
Once, a snowstorm suddenly came, and she felt a faint breath similar to that left by her predecessors.
A staggering figure in the wind and snow.
"Uub? No."
The girl frowned, imprinting Natsuki's figure in her eyes.
The existence time of the Circle of Light is unknown. There may be other people who climbed to the top of the Warriors at a certain period, but their reputation is not obvious.
¡°Perhaps like her brothers, an accident occurred during the mission, and it was too long ago to leave a legend.
No.
It¡¯s not like there are no legends.
At least before Orb appeared, the legend of Warrior Summit began to spread in the universe.
"Why is it at this time?"
The girl turned around thoughtfully and looked at the Aizen Technology Building.
She doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a good thing to meet her senior. Now she just wants to kill Lugoset to avenge her brothers.
"No matter what your purpose is, it's best not to hinder me!"
¡¡
"It scared me to death! He just had a fake identity Where did that guy come from? A man from the universe?"
Airan Technology Building.
Ai Rancheng followed the drone back to her private floor with lingering fear, and couldn't wait to check the prepared Orb crystal unsealing device.
"Darling, the power of the bond should be able to break the seal, right?"
"Hey, hey, hey," the drone responded lively, "After gathering the four attribute crystals, we can use human brain waves to unblock it, but there is still one missing experimental subject."
"It's really troublesome, please wait a little longer."
Ai Rancheng looked at the many experimental subjects he had found.
There are various professional groups here, and they are all suitable people specially selected by him.
"It's just that the eyes of everyone who have been through experiments again and again are dull, as if they have stayed up all night for several days without rest, and they are confused and unresponsive to Ai Rancheng's shouts.
Aizen Cheng didn't pay much attention, and put the Uub crystal and several other attribute element crystals into the device intoxicatedly: "The future is approaching, and soon I can become Ultraman Uub!"
¡°It¡¯s Dark Orb, President!¡± the drone reminded.
"Don't be verbose, as long as it's Uub," Airancheng said angrily, "Hurry up and help me prepare for the next experiment!"
"Hi!" the drone replied, "It has been detected that an employee of Airan Technology meets the experimental requirements!"
"real?"
Ai Rancheng jumped up excitedly, coughed slightly, put his hands behind his back and said solemnly.
"It seems that fate is favoring me! Everyone, if you hold on a little longer, your salary will be doubled today!"
"However," Drone continued, "there is another most suitable candidate. As long as he is alone, the Orb Crystal can be easily activated without experimentation."
"There is still such a person?" Ai Rancheng asked in surprise, "Who is it? Find him quickly"
"It's the gentleman from before."
""
Ai Rancheng almost bit her tongue, looking at the drone with resentment in her eyes.
¡¡
A week later.
Natsuki walked out of a dessert shop, and three female students who were chatting and laughing passed by, holding a video?¡¯s mobile phones gathered around to discuss excitedly.
"Super handsome! Another giant appears!"
"Quickly, look at it again!"
"The black giant rescued an out-of-control private plane and put it on a nearby river beach"
"What is the origin of this black giant, and what is its connection with the two giants that appeared before?"
"The above is an image provided by a citizen."
The female student pressed pause, and the video stopped at the moment when the black giant faced the camera: "This is it, so handsome!"
Xia Shu glanced at the video screen with his peripheral vision, and casually found a seat in the corner to sit down. After a while, a waiter brought a full plate from the store.
In the past few days, the Uub crystal has been forcibly unsealed by Ai Rancheng. The energy intensity seems to be similar to that of the genuine Uub crystal, both of which are S level, but it is really hard to describe it when it comes to Ai Rancheng.
Not only did he turn into a dark Uub, but he also couldn't show his strength at all. He might as well just turn into a monster.
certainly.
The strength on paper still allowed Airancheng to defeat the Rob brothers.
Now he actually wants to replace Brother Rob as the new hero.
"What a boring guy."
Natsuki shook his head slightly and started eating various flavors of taiyaki in front of him.
I couldn¡¯t find Ningyo Yaki for several days, so I had to use this one instead.
The taste is pretty good, but not sweet enough.
"What's boring?"
One of the female students, a little cat-like girl with tiger teeth, heard Natsuki's muttering and looked at Natsuki curiously. Her eyes were immediately attracted by the sumptuous dinner plate, and she subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.
"Amazing¡¡"
"Can't you tell it's staged?"
Natsuki raised his head and glanced at the girl, as if he was seeing the girl's past and future across time and space.
"Hoo!"
The wind blew outside the store and the scenery disappeared, leaving only Natsuki and the girl in an instant.
Some blurry images of light flashed through the girl's mind, but quickly disappeared without a trace.
"Huh?"
The girl came to her senses in a daze, and the surrounding sounds returned to normal, but Natsuki beside the table and chairs in the corner had disappeared without a trace.
"What's wrong, Chaoyang?" A classmate next to him shouted and asked, "Are you okay?"
"It's okay," the girl shook her head, "Someone over there just now said that the video was staged."
"Who is it? We are the only ones here, Chaoyang, did you see it wrong?"
"no one?"
The girl stared at the corner.
"He was eating Taiyaki there just now, lots and lots of Taiyaki!"
"Have it?"
The two classmates looked at each other and shrugged helplessly.
"You must have seen it wrong, Chaoyang."
"But¡¡"
The girl pursed her lips and stared at the corner.
After seeing the dessert crumbs left on the table, I believed in my judgment even more.
"There is absolutely no mistake!"
"Wow!"
Outside the square.
Natsuki held an attribute crystal in his hand and observed, ignoring the girls arguing behind him.
The name of the girl just now is Minato Chaoyang, and her real body is actually a special crystal. She only had a human identity when the Minato brothers became Ultra Warriors, and miraculously became the Minato brothers and sisters.
The Minato family and the people around them found no abnormalities at all. Only Minato, who was in a different dimension, was not affected, and they specifically asked him to investigate.
He felt even more miraculous after coming into contact with it in person.
It seems that the power of fate is involved, and the appearance of Minato Chaoyang directly changes the perception of people around him.
Family, friends, classmates no one involved has doubted the existence of Minato Chaoyang, and even Minato Chaoyang himself has a complete set of memories.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 476 Mr. Gao Shu
The back mountain of Ayaka City.
Minato Chaoyang absently watched the two brothers undergoing special training. The delicious dessert bento had no taste in his mouth.
Since the appearance of the black giant, the brothers seem to have been stimulated. They go to the forest to train every day. Their clothes are dirty every day, and they are scolded by their father for no reason.
"Chaoyang, are you okay?"
After training to the point where he was sweating profusely, Cou Huohai wiped his sweat and sighed when he saw his sister's unhappy look.
"I told you it's boring. If you still want to follow me, I'd better send you back first"
"I can do it alone."
Minato Chaoyang shook his head and continued eating his lunch after his brother walked away.
At this time, a gust of wind suddenly started blowing in the woods, blowing towards us, the leaves and trees were swaying, and mist gradually rose in the distance.
The image of blurry light appeared in Minato Chaoyang's mind again, and someone was vaguely calling her.
A familiar figure flashed before my eyes in the mist.
¡°It¡¯s the one who eats Taiyaki!¡±
Minato Chaoyang was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly got up and chased into the woods with a slight cry.
"Hoo!"
Deep in the woods, Xia Shu stepped on wet leaves and entered an underground cave, digging out a glowing earth-attribute Rob crystal from the earth and rocks.
As the light converges, the Ultraman Victory pattern is revealed inside the crystal.
"It's this guy."
Natsuki instantly lost interest in the crystal in his hand.
Even now, he doesn't like Ultraman Victory very much.
To be precise, it should be that he doesn¡¯t like Victory¡¯s human body, that underground young man named Xiang.
The other person is the only human being who can make him hate him.
Xia Shu held the crystal between her fingers, and suddenly her ears moved slightly, sensing someone approaching from outside.
In addition to Minato Chaoyang, there are also Minato Sea Brothers who have become the new generation of Ultraman Rob.
Compared to the attribute crystals, the spinning flash transformers on the two of them interested him more.
He knows the future better than Minato Mio and Aizen Makoto, who have studied the spinning flash.
In addition to Rob's whirling flash, there is also a whirling flash.
Only the three spinning flashes combined into one can show the true power, which is the ultimate Ogrob transformed by the three brothers and sisters.
Among the many Ultraman, Grob should be considered to be the most powerful one.
"What's going on in this cave?"
The voice of Brother Hai was heard outside.
"Chaoyang, did you see anything?"
"Well, it seems like someone is calling me."
"Brother, it's really weird here. I saw a beam of light just now."
"You take Chaoyang to a safe place first, and I'll go down and take a look"
"Hey! You'll be fine by yourself, right?"
"Whoops!"
Xia Shu¡¯s figure flashed, walking step by step into the cave facing the stiff eyes of Brother Minatohai.
"Uncle!" Minato Chaoyang shouted in surprise, "It's really you, I said I saw it right!"
"Uncle?"
The corners of Xia Shu¡¯s eyes twitched.
However, although¡¡
There seems to be no problem with shouting like this.
"Chaoyang, who is he?"
Joining the Living Sea brothers to protect her sister behind her, and faced Xia Shu in the unknown origin. The soldiers intuitively felt a strong threat.
"you¡¡"
"This is for you."
Natsuki threw the Victory earth attribute crystal.
"In return, can you let me stay for a few days?"
There are crystals everywhere in Ayaka City, so it¡¯s not difficult to find them.
Relatively speaking, the whirling flash is relatively rare. Although Aizen Technology also has some information as a reference, and Aizen Cheng even has an artificial whirling flash, it is not as good as the real thing after all.
If possible, Natsuki would like to collect 3 cyclotron flash replication research.
The path on Gauss¡¯s side is temporarily unavailable, so trying to learn from the power of the new generation is another way.
After all, the new-generation Ultraman Lingga seems to be on the same level as Reggio.
"Eh?"
The two brothers looked at each other in disbelief, looking at Xia Shu with still vigilance in their eyes.
"Who are you?"
"She should be consideredyour mother's friend, right?"
"Mom's friend?"My brother reacted strongly, "Do you know mom?"
¡¡
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together.
m's house.
"Borrowing?"
After looking at Natsuki who was waiting outside, the store manager Minato Shio, the father of the Minato Sea brothers, pulled his two sons and scolded him in a low voice.
"What's going on with you two? Did he just say he's your mother's friend?"
The younger brother Minato Yonghai raised his head and said: "But I don't feel like he is lying. Maybe he really knows his mother, and"
"My mother disappeared 15 years ago," her brother Minato Huohai said cautiously, "Looking at his age, he should be only about 30 years old. It is very possible that he has met his mother."
"Wow, brother, your mind has become brighter!"
"What are these words? Was I stupid before?"
"Okay, okay, let me make arrangements."
Minato hurriedly stopped the two quarreling brothers, and looked at Natsuki outside with a different look.
15 years.
This is the first time he has heard about his wife.
If it is true
"Hello, Mr. Minato," Natsuki said with a smile to the slightly nervous Minato, "I know what you want to ask. I can only say that I was entrusted by your wife to come here. You will know what happened later. of."
"oh oh."
Minato smiled awkwardly.
"It's not that I doubt you, it's just that Xiao Mio has been missing for 15 years"
"I understand."
Natsuki¡¯s eyes turned to the Minatohai brothers who were peeking inside the store.
"Minato Mio will come back, but not now."
"Really?"
Minato was so excited that he didn't even bother to doubt Natsuki.
"By the way, I don't know what to call you?"
"Just call me Gaoshu." Xia Shu nodded lightly.
He didn¡¯t lie to this family.
Although he did not fully agree to Minato Mio's request, he would still take care of the Minato family to some extent.
"Mr. Takashu," Minato said enthusiastically, "I'll clean up a room for you first. It may be a little small"
"It's okay, I can't stay for a few days."
Xia Shu officially walked into the fashion store.
The TV next to the counter is still playing Dark Orb News.
Although it is said to be dark Uub, it is actually just a creature that Aizen turned into through artificial whirling flash and Uub crystal, and has limitations on transformation.
But because of this, Aizen Cheng remained rational to some extent and did not lose control to cause destruction. Instead, he wanted to package himself as a hero.
The videos broadcast on the news are basically all staged shots using drones and are self-directed and self-acted farces.
It¡¯s so embarrassing.
I don¡¯t know what Hong Kai¡¯s expression will be when he sees it.
Natsuki quietly watched the dark Uub moving more and more on the TV news.
This person underestimates the darkness.
If it is not stopped quickly, Ai Rancheng's "heroic" desire will be gradually amplified by the darkness, and finally he will be completely swallowed by the darkness.
??Maybe a real dark Uub will be born.
"Mr. Takaki?" Minato noticed that Natsuki had stopped to watch TV and called out, "Is there any problem?"
"No, I just don't think this black giant looks like an Ultra Warrior." Natsuki responded softly.
When the brothers heard this, they frowned and looked at Xia Shu.
"Brother, he seemed to have seen something just nowDoes he also know the truth?"
"It's hard to say," my brother Minato said seriously, looking at Natsuki's side face, "If he has a relationship with his mother, he might also know Airancheng."
¡¡
"Keng!"
o-50 planet.
A beam of light fell into the Warrior's Peak Mountains, condensing the figure of Hong Kai on the top of the mountain.
After a short stay, Hong Kai suddenly appeared at the ruins of the settlement at the foot of the mountain, and soon walked to the cemetery of the veteran soldiers.
"This is¡¡"
Seeing the tombstone that had been cleaned, Hong Kai¡¯s brows twitched and he hurriedly sensed the remaining aura around him.
There was a battle here not long ago.
"Brother Ashu?"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Hong Kai seemed to see two giant shadows fighting in the air as the wind and sand swept across.
It¡¯s a pity that all this quickly disappeared before his eyes like a bubble.
o-50 calmed down again, only the sound of the wind remained.
The giant battle seems to be just his hallucination.
Hong Kai¡¯s eyes dimmed.
"Also traveling in the universe, he can never catch up with that figure.
Geed time and space finally reunited, but they quickly disappeared after the Gilbalis incident.
It¡¯s like he doesn¡¯t exist in this world at all and has completely disappeared from the world.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The giant battle seems to be just his hallucination.
Hong Kai¡¯s eyes dimmed.
"Also traveling in the universe, he can never catch up with that figure.
Geed time and space finally reunited, but they quickly disappeared after the Gilbalis incident.
It¡¯s like he doesn¡¯t exist in this world at all and has completely disappeared from the world.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 477 Dark Orb
¡°Buzz!¡±
m's house.
Natsuki, who was resting in the small room, suddenly opened his eyes. There were buzzing sounds from the sensor, and the image of the warrior's peak flashed in his eyes.
"Kay?"
After coming to Rob Earth, he clearly felt the presence of Hong Kai.
This time and space can be said to be a continuation of o-50.
There are traces of Orb and the Circle of Light at the top of the Warrior in every aspect.
Although he is not recognized by the Circle of Light, there is always the shadow of the Circle of Light around him.
"Boom!"
A violent earthquake affected M¡¯s house, interrupting Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts.
In the induction, Dark Orb was fighting with a monster that suddenly appeared. At the giant's feet were people fleeing in panic, and the ruins of tall buildings destroyed by the monster.
"This guy is here again."
Natsuki stood up and walked out of the room. After seeing the battle in the distance through the window, he frowned.
As he expected, Aizen's behavior became more and more extreme after activating the dark Uub transformation.
The desire has been amplified by the darkness without even realizing it.
Fortunately, this guy is not strong enough. Even in the battle with the monsters arranged by himself, he has to use the backhand left in advance to win.
"boom!"
After the battle in the city, Natsuki watched the dark Uub fly away, and then his eyes fell on the messy post-war ruins.
There have been no casualties yet.
But if no one stops him, it is not impossible for Aizen to direct and act in a world-destroying drama later on.
¡°Darkness is a very complex concept.
When desires are extremely amplified, there is not much difference between good thoughts and evil thoughts, and the so-called justice will also deteriorate, just like Gilbalis who claims to destroy intelligent life for the sake of peace in the universe.
Aizen Cheng wanted to become an Ultra Warrior because of his admiration for Uub, but in the end he became a threat to mankind.
Will he be like this when he becomes a puppet of darkness in the future?
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes flashed.
Maybe he also has the idea that "destruction is for peace".
evening.
When Natsuki left the room and walked downstairs, the fashion store seemed very quiet.
Joining the live sea brothers are not there, and only the tide lits alone to look at the diary.
He also paid more or less attention to the goings on in the store.
The two brothers, Couhuo Hai, fought Dark Orb once in private, and lost miserably. This is why the two trained hard.
It just so happens that the video of the battle is still circulating on the Internet and causing heated discussions.
The media is reporting more and more about Dark Orb, and the limelight is gradually overshadowing Ultraman Rob.
The two brothers, who knew what Aizen had done, wanted to reveal the truth but were criticized instead. When they got home, they had a quarrel with the unsuspecting Minato and then ran out again.
"Have they not come back yet?"
Natsuki glanced at Minato who was distracted and asked casually.
After all, they are still young. They have done the right thing but are questioned. Even the reputation of a hero is gradually taken away by the enemy. It is normal for the two brothers to feel aggrieved.
"Yes, yes."
Minato woke up with a start and turned around. When he saw it was Natsuki, his expression suddenly felt a little awkward.
¡°You¡¯re in for a joke.¡±
"It's nothing, that's just how young people are," Xia Shu poured herself a glass of hot water, "It always takes time to grow up."
"Well."
Minato Chao didn¡¯t know how to answer the call.
It¡¯s just that Natsuki doesn¡¯t sound like she¡¯s only 30 years old. It¡¯s not inconsistent to say she¡¯s older than him.
After coughing lightly, Minato continued to read the diary: "If Xiao Mio was still here, I might say the same thing as you, but I, as a father, am so irresponsible that I don't even care about the children. Know."
"Maybe they just don't want you to worry."
Natsuki noticed that Rob Crystal was drawn on the diary page.
Minato Mio and Minato Shio took turns writing.
This is obviously a diary of exchanges between husband and wife, and Minato Mio left many clues.
"It's a pity that the uncle didn't pay attention at all, maybe he just regarded it as his wife's scribbling.
"You seem to have a lot of experience."
Minato looked at Natsuki in surprise again, then turned back and stroked the diary entries.
Seemingly thinking about the past, Minato's eyes revealed his longing for his wife, and he even read out the contents of his diary.
"When I see these two children sleeping, I forget all the fatigue Xiao Mio also said the same thing."
Minato Chaoyang came over in pajamas and smiled when he heard this: "Now they only snore loudly at night, but my sleeping appearance is still as cute as before."
"Yeah?"
"Mr. Minato, I'm going out for a while."
Natsuki walked out of the clothing store as the father and daughter talked and laughed.
There was no reminder of the fact that only the two brothers described it in Minato's diary.
Minato Chaoyang's existence only affects the memories of those around him, and it has not changed the past. Not only is it not in the diary, but there are also no photos.
He already discovered this when he came here.
?????????? Because there was not a single photo taken in the store that included Minato Chaoyang, it was just that everyone in the Minato family subconsciously ignored it.
¡°This can¡¯t be hidden for long, but there is no need for him to be this evil person.
¡¡
Airan Technology Building.
Ai Rancheng stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the office, playing the Hongkai whistle in front of the sunset that dyed half of the sky red, enjoying her current state very much.
"Is it fun?"
Natsuki¡¯s figure appeared on the boss¡¯s chair at some unknown time, holding an artificial whirling flash in his hand and checking it repeatedly.
Although it is a man-made product, its functionality is not much worse than the genuine one. It cannot reach the legendary level, but it is still an S-level prop.
If we continue to research, there may not be any hope of catching up with the original version.
"you again!"
Airancheng shuddered, exited the "Red Kai" mode instantly, stammered and pointed at Natsuki.
"What are you here for?"
"I'm very interested in your technology," Natsuki casually threw the artificial spinning flash to Aizen, "Send me a copy of the spinning flash information."
"Why should I listen to you?"
After taking back the Spin Flash, Aizen became more courageous. Thinking that he had become Uub, he even looked at Natsuki with a bit of contempt.
Now he is different from the past. Even Brother Rob has become a defeated enemy. He is just a cosmic person of unknown origin
"Whoops!"
The drone "Darling" quietly flew away from Aizen and flew behind Natsuki. It looked as if it had a new owner, very natural.
Ai Rancheng, who was about to shout harsh words, stumbled and widened his eyes: "What are you doing, Darling? I am the president!"
"Not anymore."
Xia Shu calmly took an ID card hanging from the drone.
"From now on you are just the acting president."
"Why?!"
Airancheng looked angrily at the "darling" who had surrendered to the enemy.
Where is loyalty?
Isn¡¯t there any loyalty in artificial intelligence?
"I'm sorry, President," the drone responded lively, "Darling made the best choice. If the President messes up, he will die."
"Are you kidding me?"
With her cheeks twitching, Aizen Cheng took out the Orb crystal and put it into the artificial whirling flash. After quickly activating it, she got the new transformation device Orb Ring neo.
"How can you admit defeat before the hero appears? Let me turn defeat into victory!"
"The light of the galaxy is calling me!"
"Keng!"
Natsuki gave a rare smile and teleported to his feet at the same time that Aizen Cheng activated the Orb crystal. The light of the divine light mirror rotated and expanded, and the outline of the original light form emerged. The dark Orb that had successfully transformed broke through the space and entered the mirror. field.
"Gululu!"
The dazzling light bursting out around him instantly converged as the water ripples spread through the floor-to-ceiling windows, and even the drone "Darling" was involved, leaving an empty office where nothing seemed to happen.
"What, what's going on?"
In the mirror space, Ai Rancheng looked around with the Dark Orb Holy Sword in hand, blankly looking at the city streets without a single figure.
¡°Where is my audience?¡±
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 478 Acting President
"Asshole, do you think there's nothing I can do about this?"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Ai Rancheng shouted, waving the dark holy sword in his hand to stir up strong winds. High-rise buildings were damaged and pulled by the tornado, and the street ground was constantly flipped up by the force of the wind.
In the blink of an eye, an entire neighborhood was reduced to rubble by the hurricane.
But no matter how Ai Rancheng searched, there was no human being, and there was no life form except plants. It was like a dead city.
Different dimensional space? !
Ai Rancheng looked up at the skyline at the end of the city, and sure enough he saw a vague barrier.
¡°It¡¯s really a different dimension! Haha!¡±
"Why are you so excited?"
Natsuki¡¯s original giant body of light passed through two tall buildings, approaching Dark Orb from behind with the sound of shaking footsteps.
"This is just a domain space created by me."
"What field?"
Ai Rancheng turned around in fright, waving the dark holy sword randomly in his hand.
"You're actually an Ultra Warrior too? Don't come over here! I'm Ultraman Orb, very strong!"
"How strong is it?"
Natsuki stopped a few hundred meters away from the Dark Orb, letting the Dark Orb use the Holy Sword without any moves.
Although this weapon is called a sword, it is not intended for sword fighting. Its main function is to release skills. It is also very threatening when used on Ai Rancheng.
This is also the reason why Ai Rancheng was able to easily defeat the Rob brothers in his first transformation.
"Scared!"
Dark Uub moved at high speed and launched a slashing attack towards Natsuki. After Natsuki easily dodged it sideways, a light blade slash followed.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Success!"
Ai Rancheng was surprised to see the explosion of the light blade covering Natsuki's body, but he was not happy for a long time when he saw the dust mist dispersing, revealing Natsuki's intact giant body.
¡°No, everything is okay?!¡±
Ai Rancheng took a step back, hurriedly raised the Orb Dark Holy Sword, and turned the wheel to activate the elemental power.
"Uub's Dark Rock Sword!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
As the Dark Holy Sword pierced the ground, the city streets tore open canyons and ravines under the energy riot. At the same time, three cracks spread towards Xia Shu, and they were about to swallow Xia Shu into the ground.
"Whoops!"
"too slow."
Xia Shu instantly jumped up and stood in the air.
Although he can easily resist this kind of attack intensity, it is not necessary.
It¡¯s not a good habit to stand and get spanked.
The last one who was so careless has become his material.
but.
How to deal with Ai Rancheng still needs to be carefully considered.
Ai Rancheng, or the spiritual parasite in Ai Rancheng's body, is somewhat useful.
The technology of Aizen Technology played a huge role in the final battle of Lugoset.
??And without this guy, Brother Rob would not have grown to the stage he did later.
The fact that the earth was not destroyed in the later period had a lot to do with Ai Rancheng.
"slow?"
Ai Rancheng's emotional feedback was intense under the power of darkness, and he flew off the ground at high speed and struck again.
After activating the Orb Crystal, he has become familiar with his physical abilities by fighting against the Rob brothers.
The flying speed completely crushes the Rob brothers and is on the same level as the legendary Orb.
"Uub is invincible!"
Ai Rancheng launched a quick attack frantically, and the afterimages of flames surrounded Xia Shu like a huge net.
"Uub's Sword of Dark Fury!"
Natsuki stood calmly in the violent energy. Before the attack came, he teleported directly to Aizen Cheng's head, easily keeping up with the dark Uub flying at super high speed.
"What?"
¡°Shua¡ª¡ª!¡±
Ai Rancheng angrily accelerated with all his strength, but no matter how fast he accelerated, he could not get rid of Natsuki even in the sky and on the earth. What was even more desperate was that Natsuki could still go one step ahead of the speed limit from time to time.
??????????????????????????????????:
Looking at the giant figure of Natsuki waiting in front again, Aizen suddenly slowed down and turned back with a chill in his heart. However, a huge force acted on him the next moment, and the dark Uub's body sank suddenly and uncontrollably.
"Wow!"
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
The dark Orb crashed into the valley on the ground without any image, and the surrounding peaks exploded and collapsed.
The severe pain and lack of physical strength caused Airancheng to break away from the transformation, and collapsed to the ground covered in sweat in the scattered red and purple light spots.
"it hurts!"
Zizzi!
The flames spread along the weeds and gravel.
Ai Rancheng curled up, gasping for breath after the first wave of pain subsided, and looked at the human figure of Natsuki walking in the sea of ????fire ahead: "Uub actually lost, lost Who are you?"
Natsuki ignored Airancheng, paused, and stepped forward to pick up the Uub ring neo that fell in the grass.
It looks like a short sword, but the blade is an Orb ring.
This thing is transformed from the Orb crystal. It can temporarily transform into the original Orb. It can also be used as a combat prop.
Once upon a time, he also wanted to be Uub. He spent countless days and nights dreaming about getting such a prop.
But now that I actually get it, it¡¯s just useless.
"That's mine" Aizen Cheng stretched out his hand with his tongue dry.
"If you don't want to die, don't use it."
Natsuki saw the red and black light flashing in Aizen Cheng's eyes, which represented the erosion of darkness, and turned around and exited the domain space with the Orb Ring Neo.
"I will keep this thing for now. I will let Darling inform you of what to do next."
"Hey, hey, sir, walk slowly."
The drone appeared out of nowhere, acted cute to please Natsuki, and then flew to the side of Ai Rancheng, who looked sad.
"You won't listen to me and suffer, right?"
Airancheng didn¡¯t look away and didn¡¯t want to talk to this little traitor.
¡°If I had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have designed the smart assistant to be so advanced.
"Wow!"
The domain space shrank in the strong light. When everything returned to normal, Ai Rancheng returned to his huge high-rise office.
The city night view outside the floor-to-ceiling window is still so charming, but Ai Rancheng feels very cold and has no idea of ??appreciating it.
"Am I still the acting president now?" Ai Rancheng asked unwillingly.
"Of course," Darling's voice rang in the office, "My lord has not taken back your rights, but from now on, all Airan Technology will be controlled by my lord behind the scenes. As a friendly reminder from my past partner, you'd better not think about running away."
"I¡¡"
Ai Rancheng¡¯s forehead was on fire, but thinking of what he had just experienced in the mirror space, he immediately felt like he had been poured cold water on him.
Without the interference of dark forces, he calmed down a lot.
"Completely different from Ultra warriors like the Rob brothers, the original Titan is at the level of a true Orb.
"Hmph, just wait," Ai Rancheng shrank his neck, but did not admit defeat and muttered, "Heroes are not afraid of failure. I will definitely get up from failure and adversity and get back what belongs to me!"
"So handsome, ho ho ho ho," Darling immediately simulated applause as a reward, "I will tell you, sir, the acting president's determination"
"etc!"
Ai Rancheng¡¯s head was covered with black lines, and then he struggled to show a flattering smile.
"Darling, I was kind to you before, right?"
Outside the Aizen Technology Building, Xia Shu glanced back under the street lights, not paying attention to the farce in Aizen Cheng's office.
"Darling" is an intelligent system developed by Ai Rancheng, yes, but there is no loyalty to Ai Rancheng. The core program is for the overall service of Ai Rancheng Technology Group, and anyone who is the president can use it.
¡°Probably Airancheng didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a loophole in ¡°changing the president¡±.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 479 Orb Circle NEO
Arakawa Riverside Pier.
Brother Couhuohai did not continue the crazy special training. Instead, he hid in the corner like an injured puppy and licked his wounds alone.
"Brother," Minato Yonghai took the drink from his brother, "What exactly is a hero? We have been fighting desperately, but the result is not as good as Aizen Cheng's directing and acting. We can't even stop him. ¡
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFICIAL "
"Maybe," Minato Huohai said with a bitter smile while drinking a drink, "It is a fact that we lost to Ai Rancheng, but Ai Rancheng is definitely not a hero. If this continues, this city"
"Hey, what are you two doing here?"
Natsuki walked along the river bank, his eyes swept across the depressed brothers, he paused and turned back to shout.
"A look of grievancehave you been bullied? You are not a child anymore, you come to a place like this at night."
"Mr. Gao, Gao Shu! Why are you here?"
Brother Couhuohai turned around in shock. After seeing Xia Shu not far away, the younger brother nervously whispered: "Brother, he must have heard it, right?"
"I think should not be?"
The elder brother¡¯s face changed and he stared at Xia Shu trying to see something.
"We just came here to relax"
"We're back," Natsuki waved and left the riverside road. "Minato Shio and Chaoyang have been waiting for you. You don't even care about your family's feelings. How can you be a hero?"
"Well."
The two brothers looked at each other and watched Natsuki walk away in shock.
"Hey, brother, he really heard it, right?"
"He gave us the earth attribute crystal before," Minato said solemnly, "Maybe he knew our identity from the beginning, just like Aizen Cheng."
"What should we do?" the younger brother asked anxiously.
"Let's take a look at the situation first," Minato Hai thought. "He hasn't done anything yet, so he doesn't look like an enemy. And maybe he has really seen his mother."
"Do you believe what he said?" Minato Yonghai said in a deep voice, "Mom's friend?"
Cou Huohai shook his head: "I don't believe it, but this is the first time we have heard news about my mother in 15 years. Even if it is false, I want to give it a try."
After talking about their mother, the two brothers were silent for a while, and soon encouraged each other to follow Natsuki.
Being so disturbed by Xia Shu, the two of them lost their previous confusion and depression, and their minds were completely attracted by the relationship between Xia Shu and her mother.
¡¡
m's house.
Minato Shio and Minato Chaoyang were not sleeping yet. When they saw the two brothers returning home with Natsuki, they couldn't wait to welcome them out.
"Living sea! Yonghai!"
"Mr. Minato," Natsuki yawned and went upstairs, "I'm going to bed first."
"Thank you, Mr. Gao Shu."
Minato looked at the two brothers who were back to normal and playing with their sister, with gratitude in his eyes.
"I'm going to take a day off from work this weekend and take the kids for an outing. Would Mr. Gao Shu come with me?"
"It's a picnic."
Natsuki glanced at the brothers and sisters on the other side, shook his head and smiled.
"I still have something to do, so I won't accompany you."
"Is something wrong?"
Minato looked confused and watched Natsuki go upstairs to rest.
After Natsuki came to stay at the hotel, he stayed in the room almost all day long. Why did something happen on the weekend?
"boom!"
Room on the 2nd floor.
Xia Shu closed the door, and the frolic outside was also blocked by the mental barrier.
"Wow!"
The space of light unfolds.
The smile on Natsuki's face faded, and she regained her coolness and took out the Uub ring neo that she picked up from Aizen Cheng.
He had no intention of taking this thing, but when he realized it, he had already left the Aizen Technology Building.
It is impossible to give it back to Ai Rancheng.
In the TV plot line, this thing is just a transitional prop for the Rob brothers. It will have no impact if taken, let alone taken from Ai Rancheng.
"Keng!"
Natsuki stepped onto the virtual battlefield and pressed the Orb ring neo button at the same time. His entire body quickly transformed into a dark Orb under the condensation of red and black light particles.
Unlike Ai Rancheng, the S-level dark power does not have much impact on him, and his consciousness remains absolutely clear after transformation.
Not only does it notNo discomfort, but a rather comfortable feeling, just like taking a hot bath.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
"boom!!"
After Natsuki got used to Dark Orb's body, he casually waved Orb's Holy Sword of Darkness. The light of the sword shattered the entire street with a violent wind, as if the end of the world was coming, turning the block in front of him into rubble in an instant.
The destructive power is obviously much stronger than that of Aizen Cheng, and it has completely reached the peak of Uub's natural combat power.
"It's a pity that the transformation time is limited, so it is only of some use on earth.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki raised the Dark Holy Sword and continued to experience several elemental special moves.
The first is the Dark Supreme Holy Sword.
After wielding the Dark Holy Sword to draw a purple-red circle in the air, the sword body emits a powerful purple destructive light.
The power is also catching up to or even vaguely surpassing Orb's Supreme Holy Sword.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki put down the Dark Holy Sword slightly, and the Dark Uub's body was illuminated by the explosion fire, allowing the energy to hit him.
There are almost all Dark Uub's special skills that correspond to Uub's native skills, and they can be mastered automatically without Natsuki learning them, which is very convenient.
In addition to the supreme attack, there are also the Holy Sword of Dark Fire, the Holy Sword of Water, the Holy Sword of Earth, and the Holy Sword of Wind.
They are all special moves issued by the dark holy sword in their hands.
Simple also means proceduralization, and there is no room for improvement unless additional props are used to superimpose it.
Natsuki condensed the divine light sword in her left hand and tried to wear armor on the dark Orb form.
The Divine Light Sword that has been upgraded to SS- still retains the "dark armor" function, which can increase the strength of the wearer. The maximum increase for S and below can reach dozens of times. The S-level base is too high, but it can usually be increased several times. Or ten times more.
"Scared!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Natsuki swung the sword again in armor form.
The light blade attack, which increased by 5 times, further destroyed the city streets, cutting out a ravine hundreds of meters long, and a mountain top in the middle was directly obliterated by the sword light.
But the next moment, the dark Orb collapsed on the spot, leaving only Natsuki falling back to the ground wrapped in red and black light particles.
"Wow!"
Unlike his body armor, the Dark Orb transformed by props cannot carry the Divine Light Sword.
It only has the power of one blow.
It¡¯s better to just use the divine light sword as a weapon to chop.
"That's all."
Natsuki took one last look at the Orb ring neo and silently exited the virtual battlefield.
Originally it was just an attribute crystal prop, so there was no need to expect too much.
He happens to be unable to transform at will because of Tregear's relationship, so it's fine for temporary use.
¡¡
"Is it really okay to please him?"
Different dimensional space.
Minato Mio sat cross-legged on the ground, holding her chin up and watching the bubble screen, with a subtle expression on her face.
When she saw Xia Shu going to Minato's clothing store, she was happy for a while, thinking that Xia Shu agreed to her request.
But the subsequent development was somewhat different from what she thought.
Natsuki suddenly became the president of Aizen Technology and took away the Orb crystal.
And over there at Minato¡¯s house
"Ah," Minato mio pouted in distress, "Xiaochao won't misunderstand anything, right? If I had known better, I would have asked that guy to take me back first."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 480 Xia Shu: Cherish your family
¡°With the efforts of the two Ultra Warriors, peace has been restored to Ayaka City again, but we don¡¯t know when the monster will appear again, so we still have to stay vigilant"
"In addition, Ultraman Black, who was very popular last week, suddenly disappeared without a trace"
As the weekend approaches, Brother Rob is here to be in the news.
Although there is no more trouble from Aizen, several ancient monsters still wake up from the ground in Ayaka City, causing a lot of trouble for the two brothers.
"Dark Orb has not disappeared without a trace, it is just temporarily withdrawing."
Airan Technology Building.
Ai Rancheng was bored watching the news about Rob Brothers in the office. After retorting casually, he watched angrily as Brother Rob accepted the cheers from the citizens.
"If you don't fly away immediately after the battle and let the citizens see your tired look, can you still be considered an Ultra Warrior? It's just that you pretend to be an Ultra Warrior just because you were selected. In fact, you are just a puppet, a superficial carrier. That¡¯s all!¡±
"But their speed and strength have been greatly improved, and they seem to have received special training!" Darling interjected.
"Hmph, my training time is much longer than theirs!"
Airancheng held the canceled "Dark Orb Plan" and his face dropped in sadness.
"Only I can be called an Ultra Warrior. If it weren't for that guyif the president hadn't taken away the Orb Ring, how could these two guys have a chance to perform?"
¡°Then what are the acting president¡¯s next plans?¡±
"Don't put too much emphasis on 'agency'! The acting president is also the president, be careful as I turn off your power!"
"Wow, I'm so scared. I want to inform the president"
"Don't! Don't be impulsive! I was just joking."
Ai Rancheng gave up to Darling with a stiff face, took a deep breath and asked helplessly.
¡°President, he didn¡¯t restrict what I could do, right?¡±
"No."
"That's good."
After receiving Darling¡¯s reply, Ai Rancheng finally showed a smile on his face.
"I want to defeat those two fake Ultra Warriors and let the president see who is the real hero. Then the president will definitely return the Orb Crystal to me."
"Are you sure?" Darling said suspiciously.
It doesn¡¯t look like Natsuki will exchange the Orb Crystal back.
"Of course," Aizen Cheng said confidently, "That bastard The president doesn't need it, and it would be a waste to leave it alone. Only in my hands can the true value of the Orb Crystal be realized."
"All right."
There was some sympathy in Darling's words.
"But can you defeat Brother Rob head-on?"
"no problem."
Ai Rancheng opened his palm, revealing a powerful violent beast Horopoloz crystal.
??Holopoloz, this is a super monster that can reverse the outcome. It was originally the strongest opponent he prepared for Dark Orb.
Because he was worried that he would not be his opponent, he also specially left a backhand in Holopoloz that could temporarily restrict him.
"This is my trump card."
Ai Rancheng seemed to have foreseen victory, grabbing a leather hat next to her and striking a classic Hongkai pose.
"Look forward to the return of the hero! The superhero that everyone is watching is, I am Ai Rancheng!"
¡¡
weekend.
The Minato family, wearing uniform T-shirts and carrying large and small bags, met at the "Aizen Wonderland" in Ayaka City Comprehensive Park.
As a holy place for family outings, the park is adjacent to the Aizen Commercial Plaza. There is a huge lawn space in the small forest in the middle. Many families have already set up tents here.
Natsuki followed the Minato family, looking at the strong family atmosphere in the park, and frowned slightly: "Why do I have to come too? I told you that I have something to do"
"Don't be so arrogant, Mr. Takasuki," Minato greeted warmly, "Mio's friends are my friends. It's a rare opportunity for us to hang out together Mr. Takashu is sleeping at home, right?"
"That's not true"
¡°Come on, let¡¯s change your clothes!¡±
Minato smiled and handed Natsuki a Minato T-shirt.
¡°Don¡¯t keep wearing a suit when you get here.¡±
"I'll forget it."
Natsuki looked at the "Minato Family" pattern on the T-shirt, smiled dryly and waved his hands.
"You just have fun and don't worry about me."
"Do not want?"
Cou Chao was a little disappointedBrother Huohai looked at Minato and nodded in response: "No problem."
Although he hasn¡¯t touched a camera for a long time, his skills have not fallen behind yet. At least he can take a family photo as a temporary guest photographer without any problem.
"Okay, get ready"
"Happy!"
With the click of the camera, the image of the Minato brothers and sisters standing together with smiling faces and happy gestures was frozen on the film.
After checking it, Xia Shu continued to shout: "Very good, here's another one"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Suddenly, a strange gust of wind blew over the park. Xia Shu raised her head and vaguely heard the roar of wild wolves echoing continuously in the air.
¡°Woo Ang!¡±
"What's wrong?"
The brothers looked at each other in confusion, followed Xia Shu and looked around, but their expressions soon changed.
"This voice isa monster!"
"boom!"
Near the commercial plaza, a blue monster with white fur crouched on a high-rise building that was about to collapse. It looked like a giant alien wolf, and its wolf mouth full of sharp teeth kept roaring at the sky.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
"hold head high!"
After the high-rise building collapsed, the giant wolf monster fell to the ground and grabbed the ground with its forelimbs with orange claw blades. Then its entire huge body turned into a bolt of lightning and shuttled between the high-rise buildings at high speed.
The walls and the street surface flickered with afterimages, and waves of gravel and soil erupted.
"Whoosh!"
"So fast!"
Seeing the monster approaching the park, Brother Hai avoided his family and rushed towards the commercial square through the crowd of refugees.
¡°Can¡¯t let it come over!¡±
"Brother Huohai! Brother Yonghai!"
Minato Chaoyang followed Minato Chao and was dragged out of the park by the chaotic crowd. He turned around and saw the backs of his two brothers.
"Dad, brother and the others"
"Holopoloz."
Natsuki walked out of the park with a flash of figure, facing the crowd fleeing from the direction of the square and looking at the high-speed moving blue monster.
Airancheng really knew how to find time and actually released this monster.
?Holopoloz is also a super powerful rare monster in the S level. It is difficult for the current Rob brothers to defeat it.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 481 The Defeated Rob Brothers
¡°Woo¡ª¡ª!¡±
From time to time, concrete fragments fell on the crowded and chaotic streets. Occasionally, an unlucky person was hit on the head and never got up. He was soon submerged in the crowd of refugees.
No one dared to stop, even shouting became a luxury, or they might hold a child or stay away from the monster alone amid the sound of sirens.
Having experienced the lessons of blood and tears after several monster attacks, the cries and screams behind you will only speed up your pace.
There are only a few people left to watch the Ultra Warriors fight, and many of them are reporters, who are basically in a safe zone.
"Boom!"
Natsuki lifted up a child who had been left behind by his family to prevent the child from being trampled by the crowd, and then looked up at the center of the battlefield.
The shock waves of the battle between the Rob brothers and Horopoloz came again and again, and the scope of destruction continued to increase.
Unlike the other monsters that the Rob brothers had fought before, Horopoloz's combat power was much greater than that of the two brothers. After holding on for a while, the red lights turned on.
Ordinary light skills, even if the two brothers cooperated and tried their best, could not cause harm to Horopolozi. On the contrary, they further aggravated Horopolozi's bestiality.
Brother Rob transformed into a countdown, and became more and more anxious in the face of the accelerating flashing red lights. However, not only did this fail to solve Holopolos, but it put himself at an absolute disadvantage.
After a wave of attacks, the two brothers were thrown to the ground by Horopoloz at the same time, and then their necks were choked by sharp claws on the left and right sides.
"elder brother!"
"Yonghai"
¡°Hold on!!¡±
"hold head high!"
Horopoloz roared and pressed hard on the giant bodies of Brother Rob. After a burst of high-speed claw-blade attacks, he jumped up and did not give the two brothers any time to react. He stretched out his sharp claws and stretched out several purple scythes to strike out. .
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Ultra Warrior!"
Minato Chaoyang screamed and rushed to the edge of the battlefield amidst the violent explosions and fire, and watched helplessly as Brother Rob was hit by the slashing wave and landed with a bang.
The giant's body in the dust and fog of the storm disintegrated and turned into spots of light all over the sky, leaving only the seriously injured and unconscious two brothers, Cou Bo Hai, lying in the ruins with unknown life or death.
"Brother HuohaiBrother Yonghai"
Minato Chaoyang stared blankly at his brothers who were revealed in the dust and fire smoke.
"How could this happen? Brother and the others are actually Ultra Warriors!"
"The rising sun!"
Minato, who followed the crowd of refugees outside, also returned to the scene. He hurriedly squeezed out the spectators and ran towards the ruins following his daughter's screams. After a while, he saw Minato Chaoyang, who was crying beside his brothers.
"Wake up! Brother Huohai! Brother Yonghai! What should I do"
"The rising sun! Living sea! Brave sea!"
Minato rushed forward in shock, and looked slightly relieved when he found that the two brothers were still breathing.
"Don't be afraid, Chaoyang, dad will send my brothers to the hospital right now!"
"hold head high!"
In the ruins of the battlefield, Horopoloz continued to destroy. After manically pulling up a tall building, his animalistic eyes looked down directly at the bottom. Minato, the sea brothers, and Minato Chaoyang, who helped Minato and Minato Chaoyang, raised the building high and smashed it to the ground while the earth and rocks exploded in the sky. .
"dad!"
Minato Chaoyang's face suddenly turned pale, and he looked absently at the high-rise buildings coming over him and the tables, chairs and debris scattered on the windows and walls of the building.
¡¡
The periphery of the battlefield.
Natsuki walked through the burning ruins, stopped in front of a broken neon sign, and looked quietly at the mutilated body buried in rubble.
Maybe it¡¯s because of his nature, or maybe it¡¯s because of the influence of dark power. The more experiences he has, the longer he lives, and the more he becomes indifferent to the tragedy of monster attacks.
I don¡¯t know since when, Xia Shu¡¯s mood has always been calm to the point of being almost cold-blooded.
This is a manifestation of evolution. After all, the level gap is too big. Even the Kingdom of Light cannot avoid the indifference of higher life forms to lower life forms.
But it seems a bit sad for him who evolved from humans.
Of course, he will not go out of his way to change this state.
His rich experience gave him a deeper and deeper understanding of reality.
Compared with monster attacks, over-protection is also a disaster for humans.
Just like the earth¡¯s ecosystem, if you eliminate the natural enemies of a certain species in order to protect it, it will eventually lead to the species¡¯ self-destruction.
This will only make things worse for humans.
As a human in the past, he was more powerful than the Kingdom of LightBe clear, so you don¡¯t reject your own indifference.
If you really see the Virgin, you can't die, or he is either exhausted or he will kill the whole mankind and become a seemingly good deed, but he is actually the Virgin who destroys the root cause.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki looked away from the corpses that were still covered by the wind and sand.
Passers-by must have the awareness of passers-by, the savior of this world is not him
"Let's go!"
"dad!"
The cry of despair suddenly echoed in my heart.
Xia Shu narrowed her eyes slightly and turned around to look with gleaming eyes.
Through the smoke and dust, you can clearly see the Minato family, which is shrouded in the shadow of Holopolos and the building.
"Wow!"
The light from the Divine Light Mirror burst out, and after a brief flow, it converged back, and was replaced by the Uub Ring neo, which appeared in Natsuki's hand.
After pressing the switch for the first time but there was no response, Natsuki frowned and pressed it a second time.
The transformation in the virtual battlefield was obviously quite smooth.
Do you have to shout slogans outside?
What is it?
"Keng!"
Before Natsuki struggled to speak, the Orb circle finally returned to normal after a short delay. The red and black beams enveloped Natsuki, and then a towering black giant figure instantly condensed above the heads of the Minato family.
Scared!
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Across the layers of space, Natsuki's eyes moved slightly. At this moment, he actually established some kind of inductive connection with Hong Kai on the other side. However, after the dark Uub and Red Kai Uub looked at each other simultaneously, they quickly lost contact. It was so fast that Hong Kai didn't seem to react.
Consciousness returns to Rob Earth.
When the life and death of Minato and his team were in danger, Natsuki immediately hugged and supported the fallen high-rise building. The giant's body sank slightly, and then he threw the high-rise building violently, interrupting Horopoloz's next attack.
"Scared!"
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
Minato Chaoyang was protected by Minato Chaoyang. He held his head and closed his eyes. His scream was released slowly after he was thrown away from the tall building.
??The sound of giant shouts, crashes, heavy footsteps, ground shaking, wind
After the chaotic noise, Minato Chaoyang opened his eyes in a daze, and he and his father Minato looked up at the giant body blocking the monster.
"It's the black giant!"
"Whoops!"
Because he was acting under the identity of Dark Orb, Natsuki also fought against Horopoloz according to the Dark Orb battle mode. After being the first to slash the Holy Sword Light Blade to repel the violent monster, Natsuki's Earth Sword ability was activated. control.
The invisible gravity caused Holopoloz's body to drop suddenly, and his legs were completely submerged into the ground.
"hold head high!"
¡°Crash!¡±
Natsuki then activated the water sword. The giant's body seemed to be in the waves of the ocean, and the sword attack was directed forward.
However, Horopoloz, whose movement was restricted, became even more violent. Before the water sword hit, he suddenly spread out his arms and sharp claws to violently break the gravity constraints of the rock and earth. Then he returned to the four-legged beast mode from a bipedal standing, turning into a savage beast. Kage jumped and attacked Natsuki.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 482 The Defeated Rob Brothers 2
The same attack method as against the Rob brothers.
"A beast is just a beast after all, it's just a little more powerful.
Natsuki moved coherently, switching to the Wind Sword mode without any hindrance, and the powerful tornado pulled Horopoloz's figure.
Although it didn¡¯t last long, Natsuki still seized the opportunity to fight and jumped forward to slash at Horopoloz.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The Dark Holy Sword and the sharp claws of Horopoloz's arms collided with each other, sparks flew everywhere, and several high-speed attacks were unable to break through the claw protection.
"Scared!"
Natsuki turned over to avoid Holopoloz's attack, and calmly responded to the high-speed sprint that followed.
This monster not only has brute strength, but its defense, jumping ability and speed are also quite amazing, and its body is even more perfect than that of an Ultra Warrior.
"Keng!"
After turning sideways to avoid the second flying claw attack, Natsuki focused all his attention on the dark holy sword in his hand.
Most of the power of Orb's original form comes from the Holy Sword. If you want to exert the strength of Dark Orb, you must also rely on the Dark Holy Sword.
It¡¯s a pity that he is still not used to using it.
Especially in terms of slashing.
If it had been replaced by a divine light sword, Holopoloz would have been killed by him long ago.
"boom!"
At the moment of the third impact, Natsuki suddenly changed the direction of his sword swing, and used the inertia of Holopoloz's high-speed movement to open a huge blade wound on the opponent's body.
"His¡ª¡ª!"
Beast-like screams of pain echoed throughout the battlefield.
Under the pain, Horopoloz quickly distanced himself, not daring to get closer to attack. He stared at Natsuki fiercely and kept growling, and finally crossed his sharp claws and stretched out a purple light sickle.
"Are you doing this again?"
Natsuki raised the Dark Holy Sword high, and the Dark Orb's power was stimulated to its peak in a short time, and streaks of purple light flowed through the black giant's body.
"It's scary!"
The Dark Orb Holy Sword drew a halo in the gathering light flow, and the special move light was simultaneously emitted. After colliding with the Horopoloz slashing wave, it suppressed the slashing wave and pushed it back quickly.
The Supreme Holy Sword of Orb.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Horopoloz¡¯s body froze, and then exploded with the impact of the air wave that affected the entire city battlefield.
"How can it be?"
An exclamation sounded simultaneously from the roof of the Aizen Technology Building and near the battlefield.
Airancheng stared with wide eyes as the Horopoloz he had carefully prepared was blown away by the holy sword.
He also transformed into Dark Orb, but he had absolutely no confidence that he could defeat Horopoloz.
Unless a back-up plan is used to suspend Holopoloz¡¯s activities
"is that a lie?"
Cold sweat broke out on Airancheng's forehead, and he murmured as he watched the dark Uub disappear from the battlefield.
If I guess correctly, the person who transformed into Dark Orb should be the bastard who took away his position as president.
"It's over"
"It's really not you."
Griqiao, the mysterious girl in black suddenly appeared behind Ai Rancheng.
"Who is that dark Uub?"
"Huh?" Ai Rancheng turned around in shock, "Who are you? Darling, why did someone break in again?!"
"Again? Is there anyone else?"
The girl in black has a dangerous look in her eyes, with a hint of thought in her coldness.
When the Dark Orb appeared, she thought it was directed and acted by this idiot president, but after watching the battle, she found that it was not the same Dark Orb at all.
Just like the difference between the real person and the impostor, it is impossible for Aizen to exert that kind of fighting power.
Wow!
Recalling the battle process, the girl in black's eyes narrowed suddenly, and Natsuki's figure once again appeared in her mind.
The same feeling.
There¡¯s no mistake, it¡¯s the ¡°senior¡±.
??????? Could it be that the power of dark Orb was originally born on the top of the warrior?
¡¡
"Um?"
The ruined streets filled with gray smoke.
Natsuki followed the induction to find the fallen Horopoloz crystal, but in vain.
The crystal has been picked up first.
"It's the whirling flash aura."
Natsuki closed his eyes and recognized it carefully, and the figure of the girl in black flashed across his mind.
Rob brothers and sisters, the holders of the 3rd Spinner Flash.
After Aizen, Gricho, the beautiful villain before Rugoset appeared, stayed on the earth for 1,300 years, and turned black due to the sacrifice of the first generation Rob brothers. She planned to die together with Rugoset.
Meijian Shaji is his pseudonym.
Natsuki paused slightly, then turned back to face the direction of Aizen Technology.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? down
It¡¯s just that his senior is very special. He is physically younger than his juniors, and he has not joined or indirectly joined the Circle of Light camp like other Warrior Summit climbers.
"Whoops!"
Realizing that Grigio seemed to want to follow the induction to find him, Natsuki turned away and disappeared from the scene.
Ayaka Civil Hospital.
Natsuki "coincidentally" met Minato and together they took Brother Minato to the hospital.
Although the two brothers have become Ultra Warriors in human form, their bodies are still at the stage of ordinary people and have not merged with Ultra Warriors.
Because of this, the damage received is also out of sync with Ultra Warriors.
but.
After all, it was beaten directly until it disintegrated. No matter how out of sync, the aftermath would be fatal.
The two brothers were unconscious and in extremely bad condition on the way to the hospital. Natsuki had no choice but to secretly activate his healing power once.
We will need these two brothers to continue to deal with monsters later
¡°It¡¯s strange, the trauma is not serious, but the body is still very weak.¡±
After the doctor examined the body of Brother Minato, he frowned tightly and turned back to explain to his father and daughter.
¡°Just in case, it¡¯s better to stay in hospital for observation for one day.¡±
"Sorry to trouble you."
Minato watched the doctor leave, sighing and looking back at his two sons on the hospital bed.
He had no idea why the two brothers appeared in that place.
Is he really qualified as a father?
"Chaoyang, let my brother and the others rest first"
"Dad," Minato Chaoyang opened his mouth and bit his lip and said, "I want to stay with them."
She didn¡¯t know whether she should tell Minato the truth or not, so she could only wait until the two of them woke up first.
"Is it okay for you to be alone?" Minato looked at his daughter in front of him and was hesitant to speak.
"It's no problem." Minato Chaoyang assured.
"Okay, okay."
Minato Chao finally agreed.
It¡¯s night.
After calling the hospital to inquire about the condition of his two sons, Minato tossed and turned and couldn't sleep, with various memories flashing through his mind.
"What's wrong with me?"
After getting dressed again, Minato turned on the light and dug out the diary exchanged with his wife, and also found old family photos of the Minato family.
One of the photos was taken by my wife on the lawn of Aizen Wonderland.
"There is no rising sun"
Minato's face gradually became serious.
In the memory, he is holding his crying daughter, but in the photo there are only him and his two sons.
"What's going on? What went wrong?"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Thinking of her daughter and the strange scene of her memory from that time, Trance Sword Minato thought of the strange scene in which his daughter still had memories from that year. Feeling uneasy, he hurriedly pulled out the cardboard box from the utility room that kept the belongings of Brother Minato Hai when he was a child.
The wife¡¯s diary never mentions her daughter, and there is no daughter in the photos. There is nothing belonging to her daughter in her old belongings, not even her daughter¡¯s mother and baby handbook.
"Mr. Minato, what happened?"
Natsuki yawned and walked downstairs, interrupting Minato's frantic rummaging for things, and picked up a photo that fell on the ground.
"This is¡¡"
"Nothing, nothing!"
Minato's breathing quickened, he took the photo back with a smile and hid it behind his back.
"I just suddenly remembered something and made you laugh."
"Mr. Minato Shio is still worried about Hokai and the others, right?" Natsuki glanced at the debris carton, "They two will be fine."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 483 Brothers are Ultra Warriors
"Yes, yes."
Minato agreed and quickly packed the glove box. After returning the items to their original places, he breathed a sigh of relief and faced Natsuki who was pouring water again.
"Mr. Gao Shu is not asleep yet."
"Well, there's something a little bit wrong."
Xia Shu paused her fingers slightly and silently took a sip of hot water.
Most of the time since coming here, he has actually been observing Gaussian space-time.
Compared with his pain, things like Rob's time and space are nothing.
"By the way, Mr. Takashu," Minato said suddenly happily, "after Huohai and the others are discharged from the hospital tomorrow, let's all eat sukiyaki together!"
Xia Shu turned around in confusion: "Sukiyaki pot?"
"Yes," Minato said with a bright smile, holding a diary in his hand, "In the past, when Koumi and Yuumi were in a bad mood, Mio would cook their favorite sukiyaki, and then they recovered. Spirit, I want to give it a try, what do you think?¡±
"Great."
Natsuki nodded slightly.
"If you need help, you can come to me. I have some knowledge in cooking."
"No, no, no," Minato waved his hands repeatedly, "How can I trouble the guests? I can just do it myself."
Xia Shu smiled and said nothing more.
Although Minato Chao said this, he was actually worried that he would take the "credit".
This middle-aged man now wants to be a good father, and he also takes on the work of his mother.
It is somewhat similar to the Professor Yoshii he once imitated, at least the desire to take good care of his children is the same.
"Go to bed early, Mr. Minato," Natsuki said going upstairs, "I might be busy tomorrow."
"Oh, good night."
"Good night."
After returning to the room, Xia Shu took a trip to the light space first.
Ellie began research on Rob crystals, several monster crystals, and the Orb crystal that was transformed into Orb ring neo by Aizen Cheng.
"Advisor," Ellie reported the situation, "the Orb ring was glowing again just now."
"Block it."
Natsuki looked at Orb Circle Neo who had regained his composure and said.
He knew it was Hong Kai who was trying to sense.
The existence of Dark Uub cannot be hidden from Hong Kai and the Circle of Light, but he does not want to meet Hong Kai now.
"Why is the consultant hiding?" Ellie asked curiously.
"I'm not hiding, I just don't want to cause trouble."
Natsuki said while looking away.
"After the analysis is completed, study crystal technology as soon as possible. There is also an opportunity for Gauss and Jestis to merge"
"I can't understand." Ellie's projection returned to the experimental state, facing the two virtual cards floating on the console and tilting her head in distress, "Consultant, the combination of Gauss and Justice can really become the Ultraman Regedor you mentioned. No matter how hard Ellie simulates it, she can't succeed. Even if it fuses, it will only improve several times, and it is no different from an ordinary fusion beast."
¡°Some things really cannot be explained by data.¡±
Natsuki looked at the virtual card in silence.
"If that doesn't work, let's focus on crystal technology first. After all the new generation data is collected, there may be progress."
"But," Ellie said in confusion, "Since the consultant knows that Gauss and Justice will merge to form Ultraman Regedor, why don't they just go and collect the data?"
Natsuki turned to face Ellie's innocent gaze, and the scene of Dracion's conversation flashed through her mind, and she said with a dark expression: "Ellie, not all questions in the human world have answers, you just need to know that we can't go there. "
¡¡
The next day.
Ayaka Civil Hospital.
Brother Bohai, who was resting in the hospital bed, was alarmed by the sudden explosion and siren.
It was like a war was going on outside the hospital, with loud rumblings coming from time to time.
Pulling the curtains, you can see Hollowolitz, who appeared again in the city.
This monster was standing upright when it first appeared, but it was still wild and even more aggressive than yesterday.
Yesterday, Horopoloz only regarded the Rob brothers as prey and acted. Today, he completely unleashed his destruction and wantonly destroyed all the buildings in front of him.
¡°That monster actually appeared again!¡±
Brother Couhuohai looked ugly.
After they woke up, they read the news reports on their mobile phones and knew that it was Dark Orb who finally eliminated Horopoloz.
"The one from Ai Rancheng"What does the bastard want to do? "
"Yonghai, let's go!"
Minato Huohai took off the bandage on his face in a deep voice, put on his coat and ran straight out of the ward. However, when he reached the door, he was stopped by his younger sister Minato Chaoyang.
"Chaoyang, you"
"You are not allowed to go!" Minato Chaoyang was young, but he opened his arms to block the exit. "You are all injured like this, why are you still fighting?!"
"Chaoyang, let us go, we will explain later"
"No! What if something happens? What should Dad and me do?" Minato Chaoyang stubbornly refused to retreat.
¡°Chaoyang, be obedient, we must protect this city and the city we live in.¡±
"Mom will definitely come back in the future. We must protect our home for her. Can you understand, Chaoyang?"
The Minato brothers held down Minato Chaoyang's shoulders at the same time, nodded and rushed out of the ward together.
The corridors are already deserted. Doctors, nurses and other patients have all taken refuge.
However, there was still a sound of footsteps going upstairs at the end of the corner, and the next moment Natsuki's figure appeared in the field of vision of the two brothers.
"Mr. Gao Shu?"
"Oh, I just happened to come over to take a look," Xia Shu glanced at Minato Chaoyang, who had his head lowered at the door of the ward, "Since you are fine, let's go back and eat sukiyaki together. Your father prepared it"
"Sorry, we really don't have time now."
Minato Haifan glanced at Xia Shu complexly, and hurried downstairs with his younger brother and ran out of the hospital.
"Whoops!"
After a while, two giant figures flew past the window of the corridor ward, flying straight towards the violent destruction of Holopoloz.
"Still so frizzy."
Xia Shu secretly shook his head.
Although he doesn¡¯t think highly of these two brothers, the choice is their business, and it¡¯s hard for him as an outsider to say anything.
"Uncle," Minato Chaoyang bit his lip, hesitantly walked to Natsuki, and then looked at Brother Rob who bumped into Holopolos outside, "Do you think the Ultra Warriors can win?"
Hearing this, Natsuki looked at Minato Chaoyang with red and swollen tearful eyes: "I shouldwill win."
Minato Chaoyang burst into tears and smiled: "I also believe they will win. Thank you, uncle."
"Thank you for what you are doing."
Xia Shu casually placed the flower basket used for visiting patients at the door of the ward, crossed her hands and turned to go downstairs.
Although it was said that Brother Rob would win, in fact Brother Rob was no match for Holopolos at all.
He has already seen that the person who materialized Holopoloz this time is the beautiful sword Shaji. Holopolozi is also more powerful than yesterday. Brother Rob can't even defeat yesterday's Holopolozi, let alone Today.
"Although courage and determination are important, fighting cannot rely solely on passion and motivation."
Downstairs in the hospital, Xia Shu looked at Brother Rob who quickly fell into a disadvantage after losing the battle.
If nothing unexpected happens, yesterday¡¯s battle will happen again.
He seemed to have seen the scene where the two brothers were beaten to disintegration again by Horopoloz.
And then Dark Orb continues to appear?
Natsuki shook his head and took out the Orb ring neo, wrapped it in a ball of light and threw it towards the battlefield: "I don't have the time, you can play by yourself."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 484 Senior Uncle
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
In the urban battlefield, the Rob brothers launched a crazy attack. Waves of skills hit Holopoloz one after another. Endless pieces of earth and stone exploded in the air, and deep pits were quickly formed on the ground.
But no matter how he attacked, Horopoloz seemed completely unaffected.
This monster is always able to stand up again, and its attack power is getting stronger and stronger.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Isn't it still possible?"
Being collided by Horopoloz in close combat, the Rob brothers were thrown away by the opponent's shoulders at the same time. After a high-speed claw attack, the two brothers were again grabbed by the neck and lifted up by Horopolozi.
Even though the two brothers were already on guard, the absolute power gap still did not change the outcome.
As the red light flashed on, the Rob brothers who could not escape seemed to be falling into the tragic situation of yesterday again.
"Brother Huohai! Brother Yonghai!"
Minato Chaoyang gasped and ran into the battlefield area. When he saw Brother Rob struggling painfully in Horopoloz's hands, he shouted in panic with red eyes.
Seeing her two brothers reach this point, she could do nothing.
The Ultra Warriors really can¡¯t win.
If this continues, brother and the others
"Beep!"
The sound of red lights that sped up in frequency woke up Minato Chaoyang, who was choking and crying. In despair, she suddenly remembered the black giant who defeated the monster yesterday.
"By the way, there is also a black giant!"
The girl murmured and wiped her tears, crying and looking around as if grasping a life-saving straw.
"Where is the black giant? Come out quickly, black giant! Please, save my brother and the others!"
¡°Buzz!¡±
On a pedestrian bridge outside the battlefield, Natsuki, who had just thrown the Orb Ring neo, seemed to be pulled by an invisible force by his legs. From a distance, he heard Minato Chaoyang's cry mixed with the loud noise of the battle and the roar of the monster.
Although she is not Minato Mio's real daughter, her cries are surprisingly similar.
Do you have to cry when asking for help?
Natsuki scratched his nose and looked back at the giant battlefield, just in time to see the Orb ring neo transform into a ball of light and cut into the battle before crashing into Horopoloz.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"hold head high!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
"What's this?"
When Brother Rob saw the true face of the light group that saved them, they looked at each other in surprise.
"It's Aizen's Uub Ring neo! But how could it be"
"I can't control that much, brother!"
Minato Yonghai felt that the time limit for transformation was coming, and anxiously grabbed the light ball.
¡°This monster must be dealt with quickly!¡±
"That's right, it seems we can use this thing too!"
"Keng!"
Xia Shu calmly withdrew his gaze.
Of course it can be used, the Orb ring neo itself is a crystal prop, which not only allows people to transform into dark Orb, but also allows the Rob brothers to emit Orb's ultimate light skill, as well as the powerful fusion light skill "Triple Original Light".
?Compared to simply transforming into Dark Orb, the latter is the real use of this item.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
There was another loud roar on the battlefield.
With the help of Orb's power, the Rob brothers finally defeated Horopoloz before the transformation ended.
"Why?"
Meijian Shaji appeared on the side of the overpass with a hint of anger, her light blue eyes looking directly at Natsuki.
"Why are you helping them like this? What is your relationship with those two brothers?!"
"what relationship?"
Natsuki reached out to catch the returning Orb ring neo light group, and turned his head slightly to glance at the girl in black.
"If you really want to say it, it should be the relationship between the landlord and the tenant, right? As for you, why do you want to summon monsters? The chosen one of the Circle of Light will also become the destroyer? It's so ironic"
"You are indeed from the top of the warriors!"
Meijian Sha Ji¡¯s eyes fluctuated slightly.
"My target is just those brothers, it has nothing to do with anyone else, please don't interfere!"
"Those two Ultra Warriors probably didn't offend you, right?"
Natsuki put the Orb ring neo into his pocket and looked up at the Rob brothers with the red light flashing on the battlefield.
The two brothers seemed to be a little confused because of the disappearance of the Orb ring neo.After leaving the food court, Miken Saki dressed as a nurse found Aizen Cheng who was confused and had nothing to do.
"No matter what, my plan does not allow any obstacles!"
"What are you talking about?" Ai Rancheng felt confused, "And why are you here again? I'm not in the mood to play with you, Miss Nurse"
"Play?"
Meijian Sha Ji stared at Ai Rancheng with cold eyes and raised the corners of her mouth.
"Do you want to get truly powerful power? Power stronger than Ultra Warriors."
"Stronger than an Ultra Warrior?" Aizen said blankly, "But I just want to be an Ultra Warrior."
Meijian Saki looked disgusted in her eyes: "Then use this power to take back Orb Circle Neo!"
"Take it back?"
Hope rekindled on Ai Rancheng's face, but it quickly turned off and sighed weakly.
"It's impossible. You don't understand how scary that guy is. There's no way I can beat him"
"Would you like to try this?" Meijian Shaji handed her spinning flash to Aizen Cheng, "The real spinning flash."
"Really, really?!" Ai Rancheng's breathing increased, and he looked at the mysterious nurse in front of him again with some vigilance, "Who are you? How come there is a third spinning flash?"
"To use it or not to use it?"
Meijian Shaji speaks simply.
Her plan to explode the earth requires the help of Aizen technology, but before replacing Aizen Makoto as president, she needs to let this guy play one last role.
"Use it! Of course you have to use it!"
Ai Rancheng was completely immersed in joy.
Happiness comes too suddenly.
After all, the artificial whirling flash is not as good as the real thing. With this, he may really have a chance to get the Orb Crystal back.
Yes, I also need to get my identity as president back.
When the time comes, let the nurse take the place of Darling, and the control system does not require artificial intelligence.
¡°A pleasure to work with.¡±
The two people in the office looked at each other and smiled at the same time.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 485 Senior, you lose
Get together.
Minato Chaoyang moved out of the memory box alone, found the Minato family's old photo album, and flipped through the pages. The smile that finally recovered on his face solidified again.
"No."
The photo album slipped from Minato Chaoyang's hand, and the weak light illuminated the girl's pale face.
"Nothing at allwho am I?"
Wiping away the tears from the corners of his eyes, Minato Chaoyang forced a smile: "No, what am I thinking about? I need to be more positive and optimistic, and think more about happy things"
"Chaoyang, what are you looking at?"
Cou Huohai returned to the store from the garage and asked casually.
"Isn't this the cardboard box that Dad dug out these days? Are you also interested in old things from the past?"
"Yeahyeah." Minato Chaoyang hurriedly packed up the memory box and returned to the room with his head buried.
"Chaoyang?"
"Brother! Good news! Great news!"
Minato Yonghai came back from college with his bag on his back. He rushed into the store and greeted his brother with a happy face. He couldn't wait to turn on the computer and placed two Rob crystals on the table.
"These two crystals are real, and do you know what I found?"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but not the strange sister's strange sister's strange behavior, Coo Huo Hai frowned and approached his brother: "Don't be so surprised, what is going on?"
Minato Yonghai's excitement was palpable, and he was in a state of excitement. He pointed at the spectrum analysis pictures on the computer and enthusiastically explained: "Brother, you must not have thought that although the molecular structure of these two crystals is the same as other crystals, the resonance wave lines The quantity is 6 times that of before, a full 6 times!"
"What's the matter?"
"What is it? Brother, don't you understand? Not only is the power 6 times, the performance is also 6 times!"
Minato Yonghai carefully picked up the two crystals.
"It's even more than that. There must be more exciting mysteries in crystals that contain mysterious power! Let's use it right away"
"I don't agree," Minato Hohai frowned and stopped, "Yonghai, you are always like this. This is left by someone of unknown origin. Don't you think it's suspicious?"
"What are you afraid of? It's okay"
¡°Every time you say that, it¡¯s definitely up to you!¡±
"You don't believe me so much?" Minato Yonghai's face gradually became embarrassed.
"Isn't it because you are too reckless in doing things, why don't you want me to keep an eye on you?"
"I can handle it myself, I don't need your help at all, brother!"
"So that's what you think? Do you know how much I have endured for you?"
"Patience? What does patience mean? Do you think I'm troublesome? Tell me"
"What are you two doing?"
Natsuki rubbed her messy hair and walked downstairs, looking at the two competing brothers with squinted eyelids.
¡°What¡¯s the fuss over a trivial matter?¡±
"Mr. Takaki, you're here at the right time," Minato Yonghai held two Lob crystals, glanced at his brother and said with a hum, "Brother, he likes to make a fuss. Such a rare crystal, I don't want to use it, but I am afraid of it. Feet."
"What does it mean to be timid?" Minato Huohai asked angrily, "I call it cautious. After all, this is a crystal that I have never seen before, or someone of unknown origin left it behind. What if there is a trap?"
"The origin is unknown? Mr. Gao Shu's origin is also unknown. Didn't you use that earth attribute crystal?"
"Why does it involve me?"
Xia Shu glanced at the two Rob Crystals with a headache.
They are the first-generation Ultraman with light attributes and the Belial Crystal with dark attributes.
It was originally supposed to be in the hands of the beautiful sword Saki, so people with unknown origins said it was the beautiful sword Saki.
That woman didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do.
He was said to be a good guy, but he took the initiative to become the villain of this period. Not only did he bring a lot of trouble to the sea brothers, he didn't care about the life and death of ordinary people at all when summoning monsters, and even sacrificed the earth and Luger. The final plan for Seth to die together.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"Boom!"
Suddenly, a violent shock interrupted the quarrel between the bolts, the entire M home shook fiercely, the lights flickered, and the hanger fell down.
"What's wrong?"
The two brothers ran out of the fashion store in shock at the same time. From a distance, they saw a ferocious monster carrying a giant cannon appearing near the Aizen Technology Building.
??"It's Gergio!"
"No, it's an evolved form! King Gergio!"
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki followed the Minato Sea brothers out of the fashion store, and his eyes penetrated the monster's body and fell on Aizen Cheng, who was being dominated internally.
Unlike artificial whirling flash, real whirling flash has stronger power, but at the same time not everyone can use it.
The props of the Ring of Light series are like this, only the chosen ones can use them.
On the surface, Aizen Cheng has become King Gergio, but in fact he is still under the control of the beautiful sword Saki.
¡°Beep beep beep!¡±
The drone Darling descended to Natsuki aggrievedly.
"No, Master, that woman wants to seize the position of president!"
"Is that woman talking about me?"
Meijian Shaji's figure in black clothes appeared across the road, a strange smile forced out of her cold face, which scared the drone so much that it retreated and hid behind Natsuki.
"Long time no see, senior"
"We've just met each other."
Natsuki turned his attention to the girl.
"If it's just to deal with Lugoset, there's no need to do anything extra, right?"
"As expected, you also know Rugoset," Miken Saki maintained a fake smile, "How about we make a bet? Just bet on whether the two amateur Ultraman can win, and if the senior loses, he will be the president. Give it to me."
"The Acting President can give it to you, don't worry, I won't interfere with Airan Technology, you can do whatever you want."
Xia Shu smiled calmly.
"It doesn't matter if you want to use Aizen technology to blow up the earth."
Meijian Shaji's pupils suddenly dilated, and she looked at Xia Shu with a hint of horror.
She has never told anyone about her plan.
"I don't know what you know, but," Meijian Sha Ji Leng said with a cold voice, the corners of the mouth of Brother Rob, who was fighting alone in a conflict, turned up slightly, "It seems that the senior has already lost."
¡°Uh-huh¡ª¡ª!¡±
"Scared!"
??Urban battlefield.
Brother Rob was no match against King Gergio alone. Every close attack was like flesh and blood hammering steel. Not only was he unable to break his defense, he also suffered a lot of trauma.
In the end, even the light technique was treated as a toy by this evolved monster.
"Too weak!" Ai Rancheng was immersed in the powerful power, "In front of me with the real spinning flash, you are really too weak! Go to hell!"
"careful!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A fierce golden spiral light cannon blasted out from the cannon muzzle on the back of King Gergio, instantly annihilating the entire battlefield block. The terrorist explosion completely shattered Brother Rob's last chance.
"What a powerful force!"
"Now is not the time to argue, Yonghai, if you get hit, it will be over!"
"Use those two crystals, brother!"
After Yukai Minato discovered that the light technique didn't work, he couldn't help but be shocked by King Gergio's strength.
It¡¯s just evolved once, and the gap is too big compared to before.
Ordinary light techniques can't even break through the flame rays spewed from King Gergio's mouth.
"No, it's too dangerous. Let's use the Orb Ring neo first!" Minato calmly held his brother back.
Minato Yonghai froze: "Huh? Orb ring neo is not"
"I borrowed it."
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the blue.
Natsuki and Aizen Makoto are completely different. They have no idea of ??transforming to show off at all. They seem to really treat Uub Ring neo as a toy.
"coming!"
"Triple native light!"
¡°Zi¡ª¡ª!¡±
As the second powerful spiral light cannon burst out, Brother Rob also activated the Orb Ring neo urgently.
?? The phantom of Orb condensed simultaneously, and under the convergence of light flow, the two brothers simultaneously emitted the strongest special attack triple primary light, which happened to collide head-on with the spiral light cannon.
But what the two brothers didn¡¯t expect was that this time the triple primary light was suppressed by King Gergio¡¯s cannon, and they were pushed back after only a stalemate for a while.
"how come?"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 486 Incarnation?
"Wow!"
The light energy impacted the radiation battlefield, and Natsuki and Miken Saki, who were watching the battle below, were also enveloped by the energy storm.
??The strong wind swept across, and the shop doors and windows clanged in the wind. It took a while before calmness returned, and was replaced by the sound of giant red lights flashing across the battlefield.
Brothers Rob, who used the triple primary light, were still defeated by King Gergio.
The two brothers in crisis even took out the two powerful crystals they had just obtained, but failed to activate them successfully. In the end, they were separated from the transformation and lost the ability to fight in the violent ultimate explosion.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Darling," Natsuki frowned and looked at King Gergio who began to fire destruction cannons aimlessly, "activate the monster arrest system."
"Understood, starting."
"Wow!"
As the drone issued the control command, the Aizen Technology Tower sent out a high-energy beam that hit the out-of-control King Gergio.
The next moment, King Gergio stopped as if he had lost all momentum, and fell into a deep sleep together with Aizen inside, standing like a statue in the middle of the urban battlefield.
"snort."
Meijian Shaji didn¡¯t stop her, she just faced Natsuki with a bit of pride.
"I've said it before, a counterfeit is a counterfeit, and that's all it can do. You can't even use those two crystals. Senior, you lose."
¡°It¡¯s too early to talk about winning or losing.¡±
Natsuki turned around and walked back to the fashion store.
"But if you really want to be the acting president, just go for it. Aizen Cheng can't be the one now anyway."
¡¡
The next day.
"The monster captured by Aizen Technology yesterday is still sleeping. The government is expected to send an investigation team to the scene today. The team will be led by officials in charge of post-disaster reconstruction"
"This is Aizen Technology. Xueyuan East Road is now blocked, causing trouble for everyone, but I still ask you to go around and repeat"
"It is said that the monster arrest system was developed by President Aizen alone. Ordinary employees do not know the existence of this system at all. However, President Aizen has been missing for nearly two days. His residence is empty and there is no way to contact him ¡¡±
Outside the battlefield in Ayaka City.
Natsuki walked past the government investigation team who was being interviewed by reporters, and calmly looked at King Gergio who was bound and fixed by a steel rope.
As the day passed, the news of the monster¡¯s capture became more and more popular, and Aizen Technology was once again brought to the forefront.
Fortunately, his identity as president is "Darling" and has been replaced secretly, and the president to the outside world is still Ai Rancheng.
Of course, now she will soon become the beautiful sword Saki.
From the moment he was bewitched by the beautiful sword Sha Ji, Aizen Cheng or the Cheresa star was doomed.
This guy who has been inhabiting a human body for 15 years has finally come to the exit. Not only will his status be taken away by Miken Saki, but he himself will also be expelled and eliminated from Aizen Makoto's body.
"President."
Darling controlled the drone and flew to Xia Shu's side.
"The investigation team has begun to suspect that someone is investigating within Aizen Technology."
"Don't worry about them."
Natsuki didn¡¯t take these investigators seriously.
It¡¯s not that he looks down on the government here, it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t care.
¡°I have no worries and don¡¯t live here, so it doesn¡¯t matter even if my identity is exposed.
"Darling, you can assist that woman throughout the whole process," Xia Shu ordered, "Just report the situation to me regularly."
"It doesn't matter even if that woman really wants to destroy the earth?" Darling asked doubtfully.
"It doesn't matter, she can't do it anyway."
"Hohohoho, you are indeed the president, he looks so handsome when he has everything under control!"
"Stop flattering."
Natsuki glanced at the still King Gergio for the last time, and when he was about to leave the scene, he suddenly received a call from Minato Chaoyang.
At this time, Minato Chaoyang should have completely discovered the identity problem.
Looking at the cell phone that continued to ring, Xia Shu hesitated for a while and finally answered the call.
"What's wrong, Chaoyang? Didn't you go to school today?"
"Uncle," Minato Chaoyang said in a low voice, "Can you come to Aizen Wonderland?"
Before Natsuki could reply and refuse, Minato Chaoyang hurriedly shouted: "I will treat uncle to ice cream and candies! So"
Xia Shu?His head wrinkled secretly: "I'm not a child, not everyone can eat sweets"
"Don't hang up the phone!" Minato Chaoyang grabbed the phone anxiously, "I really don't know who to call. Only uncle can talk to me is that okay?"
"no."
¡¡
Ai Ran Wonderland.
Dessert shop.
Minato Chaoyang bought a pair of strawberry ice cream and sat down opposite Natsuki.
"Uncle, you are right, I am not happy at all now," Minato Chaoyang said with a confused look, "I have no idea who I am or whether I have ever really existed, because I have no past at all."
Taking several mouthfuls of ice cream like a revenge, Minato puffed out his cheeks and poured out his heart to Natsuki: "Onii-sama and the others have my presence in their memories, but no matter whether it is photos or diaries, there is no proof that those memories are like It¡¯s like a dream.¡±
"So you ran away from home like this?" Xia Shu looked at the frantic searching messages sent by several people in the Minato family on his mobile phone.
"I don't know how to face them," Minato Chaoyang buried his head sadly, "Obviously, in my memory, I have always been a happy family, but I am not in the photo. Uncle, do you think I can really still be a family member with them?"
Natsuki crossed her arms and admired the scenery of the square: "As long as there are memories and feelings, what does it matter if there are no photos? Maybe you are their daughter or sister in the parallel world."
"Really?"
Minato Chaoyang's eyes regained brilliance.
"Thank you, uncle"
"Go back, they are looking for you all over the world now."
Xia Shu turned her gaze to the woods and vaguely saw a familiar figure dodging.
"Whoops!"
After separated from Minato Chaoyang, Natsuki teleported into the woods, and found the beautiful sword Saki peeking out from behind.
"Gone again"
"Are you looking for me?"
Natsuki¡¯s voice alarmed the beautiful sword Sha Ji.
"Airan Technology has been handed over to you, don't follow me anymore. There is a saying on earth that 'curiosity kills the cat', it really kills people."
"snort."
Meijian Saki quickly regained her composure with her eyes fluttering. After glancing at Natsuki, she turned to Minato Chaoyang who was wandering in the square.
"Who is that girl? I don't think she comes from a parallel world."
"Dont look at me."
Xia Shu waved his hand to avoid.
"Her existence has nothing to do with me. If anything, she is also the sister of the Ultra Warrior. Maybe Chaoyang is the incarnation of beauty and happiness that you have forgotten."
"I?"
Meijian Shaji's blue pupils dilated, and she couldn't help but look at Minato Chaoyang again.
"My incarnation?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 487 Minato Chaoyang: Uncle seems like a real father
All the heat in Ayaka City was taken away by the monsters in the city center. The bustling Aizen Wonderland became completely quiet, and it was completely empty with few people in sight.
By the many flower beds and lawns blown by the breeze, Minato Chaoyang was eating strawberry ice cream while watching a few children running in the distance. He giggled from time to time, as if he remembered happy things again.
Hearing the slight footsteps coming from behind, Minato greeted Chaoyang without looking back: "Uncle, I have thought it all clearly, and I will listen to you It's just that I want to stay here for a while longer to find out where I used to be with my brother. Their memories together,
¡°In this square, we all watched the beautiful scenery together, ate strawberry ice cream, and took photos"
Miken Saki walked to Minato Chaoyang, hesitated for a moment, and touched Minato Chaoyang's face with trembling fingers. When Minato Chaoyang turned around with a blushing face, he hurriedly withdrew as if he had done something bad.
"Eh?"
"Good, so warm."
Meijian Shaji hesitated and avoided Minato Chaoyang's gaze, a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes.
Xia Shu said that this girl is the embodiment of her lost happiness and beauty.
I don¡¯t know how she actually believed such a ridiculous thing.
From the first moment I saw Minato Chaoyang, I felt a very strange sense of intimacy.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of Minato Chaoyang's mysterious appearance when the Minato Sea Brothers became the new generation of Rob, you can really see the shadow of her past, and she is even vaguely envious of her familiarity.
To a certain extent, as Rob's brother and sister, Minato Chaoyang is another her.
Even if she doesn¡¯t want to admit those two brothers.
?????????????????? By some strange combination of circumstances, Meijian Saki couldn¡¯t help but come closer and smell Minato Chaoyang¡¯s scent.
"You, what are you doing?"
Minato Chaoyang shrank his neck back in confusion, looking at Miken Saki's aggressive movements, he opened his eyes wide and turned around, not even daring to eat the ice cream.
Is this being violated?
"It's nothing," Meijian Shaji came back to her senses and quickly distanced herself, "I just feel it smells good."
"Oh," Minato laughed dryly at Chaoyang, the girl's face turned red, "I recently changed to a different shampoo, but the price is a bit expensive. It's all because my father used mine without authorization before. I'm so angry!"
"Is that really your father?"
Meijian Saki continued to stare and observe Minato Chaoyang, confirming that this girl was a real human being on Earth, but she still did not let go of her guard.
There are all kinds of strange abilities in the universe, especially after reaching the multiverse level.
It is not impossible to create an existence like Minato Chaoyang out of thin air.
Although she is not sure whether Natsuki has this ability, if so, why would she do such a thing
Minato Chaoyang looked dim: "I don't know either. Everyone has memories of this square, but I'm not in the photo I asked my uncle, and he said I might be the daughter of the Minato family in parallel time and space."
"Uncle?" Meijian Shaji said with complicated eyes, "You seem to trust him, but do you really understand him?"
"I don't really know him well," Minato Chaoyang wrinkled his nose and thought for a moment, then smiled carelessly, "But I think uncle is a good man, just like just like a real father."
"Humph, father."
Meijian Sha Ji¡¯s face turned cold.
"You are indeed related to that guy"
"I'm just making an analogy," Minato Chaoyang asked curiously, "Xiaojian, do you know uncle? You seem to care about uncle very much. Who is uncle?"
"I don't know him. I only know that he may be a senior from a long time ago. He may have come to Earth because of the mission of the ring. He came to me."
Meijian Sha Ji secretly tightened her fingers.
Although she failed to become an Ultra Warrior at the beginning, she still got the Whirlwind Flash and became the Ring of Light camp.
Now that what she has done has deviated from the camp, it is not surprising that the Circle of Light arranged for others to deal with her.
I just didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast.
????????????????????????????????????In addition to the reappearance of the power of the brothers, even the mysterious seniors also appeared
"Senior? Mission?" Minato Chaoyang said in surprise, "Xiaojian, are you an alien? No way? Are you and uncle enemies?"
"Don't worry about it. Also, don't call me Xiaojian anymore. It feels weird."
Meijian Shaji glanced at Minato Chaoyang, turned around and left in a deep voice.
Regardless of whether Natsuki came to Earth for her or not, the plan to deal with Rugoset will not end.
She was prepared to die together with Lugaset, and she didn't care about the punishment from the Circle of Light afterwards.
¡¡
m's house.
After going out to deliver the goods, Minato stayed in the store half-heartedly. His face was full of regret, and he kept muttering "I'm sorry" in his mouth. He also changed his hand into a T-shirt with "I'm sorry" printed on it.
After hearing the sound of people entering the store from outside, Minato rushed out eagerly: "Chaoyang"
"Chaoyang hasn't come back yet?"
Natsuki asked, looking at Minato whose smile was frozen.
"Are you okay, Mr. Minatoshio?"
"It's okay, Huohai and the others have already gone to look for it."
Minato sat back absentmindedly, and it wasn't until Natsuki was about to go upstairs that he hesitated to open his mouth.
"Mr. Gao Shu, I have a friend who has a very strange relationship with his daughter. No matter whether it is a memory photo or a mother and baby manual, there is no daughter. Then he accidentally let his daughter run away from home because of a suspicion. Do you think he should How can I get my daughter back?"
"Um?"
Natsuki turned around to face Minato's haggard face.
Having also experienced the experience of his father, he saw similar emotions in this man¡¯s eyes.
Minato Chao really loves her daughter, and there is even a hint of humility in her eyes, as if she can do anything to save her daughter.
"Memories may be deceiving, but emotions are not," Natsuki paused and responded, "Mr. Minato Shio just needs to treat Chaoyang as a real daughter."
Minato felt a resonance and felt a lot better: "As expected of Mr. Gao Shu, but I'm talking about that friend."
"it's the same."
Natsuki curled her lips and returned directly to the bedroom.
There was another problem in the Shenguang Mirror Universe, and he needed to go there and deal with it as soon as possible.
The last "two-way foil" attack was not an accident. There was indeed a civilization eyeing the monster planet he created.
This time Ellie discovered a similar fleet of cosmic civilizations several galaxies away. Judging from the observed curvature traces, it should be from the same civilization as the last spacecraft.
It seems that the last attack did not make the other party afraid.
Or maybe the other person is very confident in themselves.
But what can a mere ordinary fleet do?
"Whoops!"
Natsuki¡¯s giant figure entered the Shenguang Mirror Universe, and suspiciously observed the fleet group outside the galaxy.
He has encountered not many technological civilizations, but not too few. He has also heard of some civilizations similar to the current one, and most of them have become the history of the universe.
Compared with other civilizations, the development of this kind of civilization is too abnormal, like a child holding a nuclear weapon button. It is highly destructive but not capable of self-protection. It is often the first batch to be purged in cosmic wars.
Just like humans on earth, after the new era has integrated with cosmic civilization, they have powerful destructive technologies. However, when others invade the earth, powerful weapons cannot be used at all. Even the use of missiles in urban areas requires approval.
"Wow!"
Natsuki activated her telekinesis, but she still wasn¡¯t ready to do it herself. Instead, she controlled the divine light sword to break through space and head to several galaxies in advance to meet the enemy.
When the earth develops to a certain extent, it will face a cosmic crisis, and now his monster planet seems to be facing the same treatment.
Although humans on the planet have not yet developed, the consciousness of the planet was accidentally born due to his operation, and is developing on the path of Gaia Earth.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 488 Rob merges
"Is this a tribulation?"
Natsuki muttered strangely.
¡°I don¡¯t blame him for thinking wildly. In fact, it has been like this for several time and space. It is like a rule of the universe. Everything is fine in the past. If it fails, civilization will become extinct or if you are lucky, you will wander into the universe.
After leaving the remaining matters to the Divine Light Sword, Natsuki turned around and turned into a beam of light and fell into the monster planet.
The monsters are still the same monsters. Except for King Airei who has a lot of babies, the other monsters sleep most of the time and have no tendency to reproduce at all.
If there is no intervention, it may remain like this for tens of thousands of years.
¡°After all, these guys have a very long lifespan, plus there is plenty of food here and there are not many predators of carnivorous monsters, so they all started to live a peaceful life.
Especially those underground monsters, they wish they could sleep and turn into fossils.
It is impossible to move. The most you can do is stretch your legs and legs in place after taking a nap.
Xia Shu used the power of the planet to float in the air and briefly inspected it, then turned his attention to the new human gathering area.
The Ice Girl returned to sleep under the glacier, leaving the new humans she created to thrive in this area and live a miserable life of tribal civilization.
After all, it is a monster planet. There are not many ordinary beasts. The only meat may be some fish.
Human beings today are incapable of plotting against monsters.
¡°The future of this planet really depends on humans.¡±
Natsuki thought to himself after retracting his gaze.
The development of civilization takes too much time, and he doesn't have the heart to wait. The best way is to bring some outside humans over.
There are so many wandering civilizations in the universe. If there is a suitable one, you can consider it.
The figure of the Gaussian space-time Galxi star flashed through Xia Shu's mind.
That civilization is quite suitable. It has been researching life technology and can promote the ecological development of this planet.
pity¡¡
"Keng!"
The sky suddenly opened a space passage, and the Divine Light Sword turned into a flash of light and returned to Xia Shu. The new human tribe below noticed this scene and knelt down to worship as if they were meeting gods.
"Has everything been resolved?"
Natsuki didn¡¯t pay attention to the actions of the new humans. After understanding the outcome of the invading fleet through the Divine Light Sword, he immediately left the Divine Light Sword universe.
The time when the universe can really help him has not yet arrived. It is probably time to be promoted to SSS anyway, and it is too far away for him.
For now, it¡¯s enough to just defend your two star systems.
"Counselor," Ellie connected to the outside world, Rob Earth, and asked Xia Shu, "What's going on with Darling? Why is he called such an affectionate person?"
"It's just a management system developed by the Cheresa people. What's wrong?" Xia Shu returned to the light space and asked, "How do you know the order?"
"Just now Darling contacted the consultant's mobile phone," Ellie breathed out softly, "It said that the new acting president has disabled the monster capture system and is now fighting with the Rob brothers."
"It seems like this woman is really going to be the villain to the end."
Natsuki thought about the future she knew.
Gricho, also known as Beautiful Sword Saki, didn't have a particularly happy ending. She died tragically in the Battle of Rugoset. Later, she transformed into a spiritual body through the spinning flash and returned to Minato Chaoyan, helping Minato Chaoyan transform into Grigio. Joe Altman.
But it¡¯s hard to say whether he¡¯s alive or not in that case.
"Let Darling pass the picture over." Xia Shu raised his head and said.
Outside the urban area of ??Ayaka City.
Meijian Sha Ji stood on the edge of the rooftop of the high-rise building, looking indifferently at Brother Rob who was knocked down by King Gergio again in the ruins of the battlefield ahead.
No.
How do these two guys deserve the name "Rob"?
Meijian Shaji¡¯s eyes trembled, as if she had returned to 1,300 years ago.
In the ruins of burning flames, she witnessed her two brothers disappearing into specks of light all over the sky.
That was the last time she cried bitterly, like a useless child.
¡°Perhaps Natsuki was right. Since then, she has indeed lost happiness and beauty, such luxurious and useless things.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Seeing that Brother Minatohai¡¯s attempt to use the Belial Crystal failed again, Mei Sword Shaji¡¯s expression became even colder.
"After all, you still can't use those two crystals. Goodbye, amateur Ultra Warriors!"
"Brother Huohai! Brother Yonghai!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? To ??suddenly shout from the ruins below, Minato Chaoyang shouted, mixed?The sound of explosion shocked Mei Jianshaji.
"That guydoesn't want his life?"
"Brother Huohai! Brother Yonghai!"
Minato Chaoyang ran desperately in the ruins of the burning street, facing the explosions one after another and shouting out to Brother Rob who was flashing red lights.
"elder brother¡ª¡ª!"
"Chaoyang?"
"boom!"
Using the Orb Ring Crystal to resist King Gergio's attack, the two Minami brothers struggled to hold themselves up.
"Did you hear that, Yonghai?"
"It's our sister's voice."
"Even if the photos and memories are wrong, at least Chaoyang is by our side, so we must protect her!"
"Wow!"
Outside the battlefield.
Xia Shu walked out of the light space and looked quietly at the center of the ruins.
Seeing the dazzling moment when the Rob brothers merged together, Xia Shu¡¯s eyes slightly rippled.
We were not able to see the fusion of Gauss and Justis, but it seemed okay to witness the first fusion process of the Rob brothers. Although it was just an ordinary fusion, the data contained in it was still very precious.
??Especially Minato Chaoyang.
The true power of the "Truth Crystal" has not yet been demonstrated. Just as an ordinary high school student, it can have a significant impact on Brother Rob.
So what does the true power of the "Truth Crystal" look like?
It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t watch the TV ending.
Natsuki watched as Rob defeated Queen Gergio in one fell swoop, and turned to Minato Chaoyang, who was so happy that he wiped his tears.
¡°Maybe he made a mistake.
The real treasure of this time and space is actually the high school girl who is the incarnation of the "Truth Crystal".
"Keng!"
As the battle ended, the Orb ring neo flew far away and fell back into Natsuki's hands.
The Rob brothers have mastered the combined form, so they won¡¯t need this item in the future, and to be honest, it would be too wasteful to have it in the hands of those brothers.
??Uub's original form, even if it can only be transformed briefly, is no problem against King Gergeo. Back then, Hongkai directly used Orb's original form to fight against Mog'Gatanje'e and Mo'g'Jadon.
As a result, the Rob brothers could only use a few light skills, and the triple native light wave attack was still unable to defeat King Gergio.
¡¡
m's house.
When Natsuki came back again, Minato Chaoyang had integrated into the Minato family again, and Minato returned to his usual liveliness with tears in his eyes.
"Is that so? Chaoyang also talked to Mr. Gao Shu?"
"Oops!" Brother Couhuohai suddenly changed his face when he thought of the disappeared Orb Ring neo, "Just for fun, Mr. Takashu's Orb Ring neo was lost!"
"Why is this like this?" Minato Chaoyang said anxiously, "Brother, you are too careless!"
¡°There¡¯s no way, who knew it would disappear suddenly?¡±
"Go back and find"
"What Orb Ring?"
Minato looked confused and wanted to ask a few more questions when Natsuki happened to come into the store from outside: "There's no need to look for it. Just throw it away. It's just a toy anyway."
"Well¡¡"
Brother Couhuo Hai swallowed back everything he said.
Items that can be transformed into Dark Orb are important no matter how you think about them, right?
"Hey, brother," Minato Yonghai pulled his brother over in a low voice and said, "Mr. Takashu must be angry, right? After all, he won't be able to transform like this."
Minato Huohai¡¯s face was filled with bitterness: ¡°It should be so, think about what would happen if we lose the spinning flash.¡±
Minato Yonghai raised his head and imagined a scene where he could not transform without the spinning flash.
After getting used to transforming into an Ultra Warrior, it's hard to imagine what he would do without a transformer. Anyway, he would definitely feel uncomfortable.
"Mr. Gao Shu must have been hit."
The two brothers sighed and looked back, and were surprised to find Natsuki, Minato Shio and Minato Chaoyan gathered in front of the TV, seemingly not paying attention to the Uub Circle.
"Emergency report."
"Aizen Technology President Aizen Cheng resigned, and Miken Saki took over as the new president."
"The era of beautiful presidents has arrived."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 489 The Legend of Dark Lucifer
"Mr. Aizen!"
Near the Aizen Technology Building, a group of reporters carrying equipment caught up with Aizen Cheng who was putting on his bicycle to travel around the world.
After experiencing the King Gergio incident, the mental parasite Cheresa was eliminated by the beautiful sword Saki, and Aizen Cheng, who returned to normal, also lost most of the memory of the past 15 years, and looked like a completely different person from the outside.
"Mr. Aizen, please comment on Inazuma's resignation!"
"Why should you give up the position of president to the beautiful sword Saki of unknown origin?"
"Did you resign because of this monster incident?"
"Mr. Aizen"
Faced with the siege of reporters, Ai Rancheng explained helplessly: "I feel like I have lost something, and I have a feeling of rebirth. Next, I want to ride a bicycle around the world. Goodbye, everyone."
"Wait a minute, Mr. Aizen!"
"Okay everyone, the earth is round anyway, and one day we will meet again somewhere Huh? Who said this?"
Inside the m home store.
The brothers looked at each other in confusion as they watched Aizen Cheng traveling far away in the TV show.
"What the hell is that guy Aizen doing?"
"There is also the beautiful sword Sha Ji"
Brother Cou Huohai looked solemnly at the photos released on the show.
¡°Isn¡¯t she the one who gave us the crystal last time?¡±
"You are talking about Xiaojian," Minato Chaoyang said with a smile, "I know her, she seems to be a descendant of the uncle."
"Junior? What junior?"
The two brothers turned to look at Xia Shu.
"Mr. Gao Shu, you and this beautiful sword Sha Ji"
"Maybe she recognized the wrong person. She and I have nothing to do with each other." Xia Shu denied.
He has nothing to do with Meijian Shaji.
Seniors and juniors, etc., it would be about the same if they were replaced by Hong Kai.
"Eh? Is it okay?" Minato Chaoyang was confused.
She thought the uncle was very powerful.
Because her two older brothers told her that her uncle had transformed into Ultraman Black, and seeing the powerful little sword, she regarded her uncle as a senior.
"It doesn't matter."
Natsuki looked at the Minato family who had restored harmony and continued.
"If there's nothing else, I'll go up first. You don't need to call me for dinner."
"Uncle," Minato Chaoyang shouted hurriedly, "we are truly a family starting today. Dad said I can have whatever I want for dinner, a chocolate cheese fondue with a lot of fruits!"
"Haha." Minato's smile was stiff.
He didn¡¯t say eat chocolate hot pot.
"Well, Chaoyang, let's have Sukiyakior normal hotpot, right?"
"You can just eat."
Xia Shu shook his head and stopped disturbing the family.
He is not a family member.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Minato Yonghai was looking for information on Meijian Saki in front of the computer. After finding nothing, he grabbed his hair in distress.
This is a sudden violent reaction from the cosmic radio detector, and a weird TV program pops up on the computer receiving it simultaneously.
"What is this?"
"How come there are cosmic signals?"
"Haha, the programs are getting weirder and weirder now, right? Even the Universe Channel is out"
"The most enthusiastic retribution in the universe, this time is of course the legendary dark Lucifer," a Pitt star host announced in the screen, "According to the latest news, Lucifer is suspected to be a fallen Ultra warrior"
"Um?"
Xia Shu¡¯s figure stopped at the entrance of the stairs. After looking back and seeing the video screen, his eyes twitched briefly.
A blurry scene inserted into the program was clearly a moving image of him in Geed time and space.
The name "Lucifer" has not been widely spread in Geed time and space, but it has become popular in this unrelated universe.
It doesn¡¯t make sense.
"Brother," Minato Yonghai said in shock after checking the equipment, "It seems that it is really not a program on Earth!"
¡°An alien TV show?¡±
Minato Chao¡¯s attention was also attracted by the universe program. When he saw a staff member wearing an M House T-shirt, he suddenly burst into laughter.
"It must be another prank. How could there be aliens wearing T-shirts from our store?"
"But this program can't be found anywhere else," Minato Yonghai wondered, "and the source of the signal is also very strange."
"Maybe it really is an alien"??program. "
Minato Huohai carefully stood aside and watched the video, not looking away even when his father walked away with a smile.
When he saw the image of Beria shown in the program, his expression became even more solemn.
"Dark Lucifer replaced Geed's father, Belial, and disappeared after the master-disciple battle. He is suspected of having destroyed Gilbalis, who invaded countless universes"
"The latest sighting news about Dark Lucifer was on planet O-50."
"It turns out there are other universes," Minato Yonghai was fascinated by what he saw. He couldn't come back to his senses until the signal. "If other Ultra Warriors are real, then this dark Lucifer is unimaginably powerful. The one from 1,300 years ago Could it be related to him?"
"Probably not. Aizen Cheng said that the enemy is a monster," Minato Kai shook his head in a deep voice, "But if such an existence reaches our universe, it will really be troublesome."
"Hey, brother, are you scared? Haha, I'm just saying something."
"How, how is it possible?"
Minato Hokai glared at his younger brother angrily, and suddenly noticed that Natsuki was also paying attention.
"Mr. Gao Shu, do you think this program is true?"
"maybe."
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes trembled and he looked back.
"That O-50 planet is the source of your power, but it's just not in this universe."
He sensed a conspiracy.
It seems like someone is spreading news about him behind his back.
What¡¯s the point of just doing this?
After returning to the room with a trace of doubt, Natsuki immediately entered the space of light and connected to the multiverse information through Ellie.
???????????????????
Not only in Rob¡¯s time and space, but also in all dimensional time and space connected to the O-50 planetary universe, the story of ¡°Dark Lucifer¡± has been spread.
The time was almost right after his battle with Tregear.
After roughly collecting his brother¡¯s time and space information, Xia Shu¡¯s eyes turned cold.
This guy Tregear sent him directly to the stage.
Beria's reputation is too great. Even if Tregear did nothing but spread the deeds of "Dark Lucifer", he still replaced Beria's position and became the new generation of the King of Darkness.
Having seen the future, he is not too worried about following in the footsteps of Beria.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????If a being like the Ultra King doesn't take action, there are not many people who can kill him.
But in this case, will he still have a day to clear his name?
If one day everyone thinks that he is the ultimate darkness, it will be no different.
"Wow!"
The Strum organ on Natsuki's chest was filled with green light, and at the same time, it showed the power of light and darkness in transition.
"The power of darkness is still increasing all the time. In comparison, the increase is obviously higher than in the past. If Strum's organ hadn't been undergoing transformation, the power of darkness might have simply removed the "-" to advance to ss.
Natsuki¡¯s breath was restless under strong pressure, and the healing light shrouded the palm of his hand to repair Strum¡¯s organ.
Fortunately, he has mastered the healing ability, otherwise he would keep using the Strum organ, and sooner or later it would be overloaded and scrapped.
"This can only treat the symptoms but not the root cause."
After regaining his composure, Xia Shu¡¯s eyes cast a shadow.
"The Strum organ that was obtained after so much effort, even at the cost of possessing Ari Ishigari, is in the end just an auxiliary tool.
This thing cannot advance the power of light to the SS level. He has to rely on himself to truly change his destiny.
Natsuki¡¯s eyes turned to the many floating Ultra Warrior cards.
The dark power advanced ss only needs to absorb power, but what to do with the power of light?
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 490 Earth Explosion Plan
Airan Technology Building.
Meijian Shaji crossed her fingers and sat alone in the office, like a queen in control of the kingdom, expressionlessly watching the universe program broadcast on the virtual screen.
Somehow in the universe, a "Dark Lucifer" suddenly appeared, whom she had never heard of in her time.
Originally, she didn¡¯t care much, and no matter how powerful the other party was, it couldn¡¯t affect her. But maybe because of the sighting report of Planet O-50, some people from the universe actually thought of her and wanted to get information from her.
"Beep!"
Turning off the video screen, Meijian Shaji frowned inadvertently.
She also felt something strange about this matter.
And why the planet O-50 was involved made her a little uneasy.
"Maybe it's a good thing," Meijian Shaji comforted herself and said, "After Dark Lucifer attracts attention, fewer people will pay attention to the earth, and my probability of success will be higher."
¡¡
¡°Dong dong!¡±
The next day.
Minato Chaoyang just finished school and knocked on the door of Xia Shu and shouted: "Uncle, are you okay? Dad said you haven't been out all day"
"fine."
Natsuki gathered her thoughts at Ellie's reminder, exited the light space and returned to the bedroom, opening the door under the curious gaze of Minato Chaoyang.
"I will take care of it myself when it comes to eating, no need"
"It's not dinner," Minato Chaoyang looked into the room, "Halloween will be in a few days. Uncle will also participate by then, right?"
¡°Halloween?¡±
Natsuki thought of Daegu inexplicably, but before he could say anything more, Minato Chaoyang grabbed his arm.
"It's great that uncle can participate," Minato Chaoyang said excitedly, "Now there will definitely be no problem!"
"What's not a problem?" Xia Shu's head was full of black lines.
When did he say he wanted to participate in Halloween activities?
"My friends and I want to use the store to hold a Halloween party, but my brother and the others won't agree to anything," Minato Chaoyang muttered, looking at Natsuki expectantly, "But if there is an uncle, they will definitely agree."
"Not interested in."
Xia Shu lowered her eyelids and was about to close the door. The next moment, Minato Chaoyang squeezed in through the door, holding her hands in her hands and pouting pitifully: "Okay, uncle? Please!"
"Don't even think about it," Xia Shu said unmoved, "There's no point in trying to be cute, I won't do it."
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Minato shouted from the shop downstairs.
"There are newly made snacks, come down and try them Huh? Where's Chaoyang?"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The TV in the shop downstairs was playing a pet show. The brothers were eating snacks while watching TV, but the screen suddenly jumped to an emergency announcement, and the figure of the beautiful sword Saki appeared on the TV without any warning.
"What are you doing?"
"Good afternoon everyone," Miken Saki smiled at the camera, "I am Miken Saki, the president of Aizen Technology, and I have an important news to announce today
"We discovered a monster that came to the earth 1,300 years ago. We predicted that the monster would arrive on the earth in two months, so we decided to implement an annihilation operation. The consequence of this operation is that the earth will explode"
Seemingly sensing the gaze of Brother Minatohai, Sha Ji, the beautiful swordsman in the show, pointed out: "Those who can escape should escape as soon as possible. For those who cannot escape, I can only say I am very sorry."
"What is she saying?"
Minato Yonghai stood up with an ugly face, stared at the smiling Miken Saki in the show, and clenched his fists tightly.
"Why do you have to make the earth explode to deal with a monster?!"
"Ying, this must be a joke, right?" Minato calmed the atmosphere and said, "This young new president also likes to play pranks."
"Dad, how could anyone play a prank like this?" Minato Yonghai said helplessly, "She will cause a big mess if she acts like this."
"Little sword"
Minato Chaoyang was still immersed in the impact of Miken Saki's declaration. After a moment of silence, he murmured and looked back at Natsuki.
"Uncle, is what Xiaojian just said true?"
Natsuki didn¡¯t respond.
He actually doesn¡¯t quite understand that there is absolutely no need for Meiken Saki to announce this matter. With the technology of Aizen Technology, the realization of Meiken Saki¡¯s plan can definitely be carried out in secret.
But this woman just did this and gave notice more than two months in advance.
Leave time for humans to escape from the earth?
Except for the family, no one else can do it.
¡¡
Halloween is coming.
In just a few days, Aizen Technology quickly fell into a huge turmoil after Meijian Shaji¡¯s national announcement. Social turmoil and turbulent market conditions permeated the entire stock market.
The stock of Aizen Technology, which had been rising all the way, was also affected. It continued to plummet and soon turned into a pile of waste paper.
Because of this, Darling snitched and cried to Xia Shu almost every day.
¡°Why are you having a Halloween party here?¡±
Airan Technology Building.
Miken Saki, who had just coldly refused to be interviewed by the universe program team, glared at Natsuki, and looked at Minato Chaoyang and others who were organizing a party on the other side, their expressions changing one after another.
Forget about Minato Chaoyang, Brother Minato Hai, whom she most disliked, was actually brought over.
"I am the president, so of course I make the decision here."
After assigning instructions to Darling, Natsuki turned to Miken Saki and said.
"Today, they will be left to you. Help me entertain them"
"Are you kidding?" Meijian Shaji's eyes were cold, "Why should I listen to you?"
"Because I am the president."
Natsuki glanced at the Minami brothers who were always looking this way.
He has no plans to bring anyone else with him.
It was these two brothers who took the initiative to follow after learning that the Halloween queue was held at Aizen Technology.
The real target is obviously Sha Ji, the beautiful sword.
¡°For people who don¡¯t know Miken Saki¡¯s motives, it is difficult to understand Miken Saki¡¯s speech.
According to the Darling Report, countries around the world are now also trying to verify the authenticity. Every day, a large number of hackers invade the Aizen Technology system to obtain intelligence.
In order to prevent Darling from losing control, Xia Shu came here this time to upgrade the safety procedures.
"Plan az? What is this?"
After discovering the secret information left in the system, Xia Shu subconsciously took a second look.
After getting the information about the spinning flash, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to other content. Now when he upgraded the program, he discovered that the Cheresa planet left a lot of good things.
Dimensional technology is of little use to him, but the other technologies that come with it are valuable.
¡°The az plan is to use the hadron conflict accelerator to travel through dimensions. The former president plans to go to various dimensions as an Ultra Warrior to show off his skills, and it also comes with the Earth Defense Force plan, the secret weapon Jin Guqiao"
"oh?"
Xia Shu raised her hand to enter the command, curiously browsing the Jinguqiao technology.
This Cheresa planet is quite powerful. There is no problem in directly establishing the Earth Defense Force based on these technologies.
I don¡¯t know what Hong Kai would think when he found out that he had such a fanatical fan.
¡°Give me a copy of all the relevant technologies.¡± Xia Shu ordered.
There is no harm in collecting more technologies, maybe you will need them at some point.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 491 Halloween Party
Airan Technology Banquet Hall.
After dressing up as several high school girls and the sea brothers, the Halloween atmosphere was already quite strong. Only Miken Saki stood aside with a cold face and folded arms.
"Hey, Chaoyang," a classmate asked in a low voice, "Is she the new president who said the earth is going to explode?"
"It can not be?"
"Xiao Jian is not a bad person, he is just a little shy," Minato Chaoyang saw Mi Jian Sha Ji walking out of the banquet hall with a hum, and said hurriedly, "I will go find her and come over to play with her!"
In the corridor of the science and technology building, Meijian Saki didn't leave the banquet hall too far. She just found a corner to sit down. When she saw Minato Chaoyang chasing after him, she frowned and repelled: "Don't push yourself too far. I only promised to entertain you, but I didn't Talked about going to a party.¡±
"What does it matter?" Minato Chaoyang said as he held Meijian Shaji intimately. "You are entertaining us by attending the party, and Xiaojian also wants to clear up everyone's misunderstanding"
"There is no misunderstanding."
Meijian Shaji turned around and walked to the escalator, looking down at the Aizen Technology employees who were moving out of the building one after another.
"I'm not kidding!"
"Why?"
Minato Chaoyang opened his mouth, his eyes filled with mist.
"Why does Xiaojian want the earth to explode? If it's because of that monster, you can work with my brother and the others to find a solution"
"This matter has nothing to do with amateur Ultra warriors like them."
Miken Saki quietly stared at Minato Chaoyang, the embodiment of beauty and happiness, as if she could really find the shadow of her past.
"Not everything can be solved by the happiness you said. This is fate. We are just powerless leaves played by the long river of fate."
"Xiaojian, why do you always think that my brother and the others are amateur Ultra warriors?"
Minato Chaoyang asked confused.
"They've won many times, haven't they?"
"Compared to my brother, they are nothing!"
The corners of Mei Jian Sha Ji¡¯s eyes twitched.
It was indeed beyond her expectation that Brother Huohuohai was able to merge, but this degree was nothing compared to her brother.
Thinking of the two brothers who disappeared into the rain of light a thousand years ago, Mei Jiansha Ji's eyes showed a fierce look.
"Compared with the brothers who worked hard to complete the mission to collect crystal power, the brothers from the sea are just two lucky ones who picked up ready-made power.
She will never agree with this kind of Ultra Warrior.
¡°Xiaojian, you also have an older brother?¡± Minato Chaoyang looked at Shaji, the beautiful sword, who had a strong reaction in surprise.
"They were defeated a long time ago and turned into stars," Meijian Shaji turned away and said, "The family's failure should be corrected by the family. This matter has nothing to do with you. Hurry up while there is still time. Leave the earth"
"How can it not be related?" Minato Chaoyang ran to Meijian Shaji, "I know Xiaojian is not a bad person. As long as everyone works together, we can definitely solve the problem!"
"How can it be so simple?"
Meijian Shaji stared at Minato's peaceful face.
Every time she sees Minato Chaoyang, she doesn¡¯t want this girl to experience the same pain, and she doesn¡¯t want this happiness and beauty to disappear again.
"An old friend once said that the biggest mistake the world makes is to divide people into good people and bad peopleDon't just see the surface of things."
"Eh?"
"besides."
Meijian Sha Ji crossed her arms and walked away.
"The person who lives with me is not a simple person. Don't let him take advantage of you."
"You mean uncle? Uncle is very good," Minato Chaoyang followed up blankly, "Besides, don't you listen to uncle very much?"
"I did that because"
Meijian Shaji paused in her words, frowned and continued.
"Anyway, be careful."
"Little sword"
Minato Chaoyang wanted to talk again, but suddenly a bold figure came over from across the aisle, with a smooth white body covered with black lines and a strange face in a hood.
"Dada!" After the weirdo knocked down several Aizen Technology employees one after another, he quickly rushed to the beautiful sword Saki, "I finally found you, and it's all your fault. The general will arrive on Earth soon, you have to help me Think of a way!"
"It's not my business?"
Meijian Shaji ignored the weirdo and was about to leave the banquet hall. She took a step but frowned and paused.
Aizen Technology is very helpful to her plan, but it is different from facing Ceresa.?She was not sure about grabbing the position of president from Natsuki, who had an unknown background.
It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to find out Xia Shu¡¯s identity and purpose these days, but she gained nothing at all.
If it was for her, why did you leave her alone, let her become the acting president of Aizen Technology, and let her promote the earth explosion plan?
But if it¡¯s not for her, what¡¯s the purpose?
not understand.
Thinking of what Natsuki was doing at the control center right now, Miken Saki's eyes hesitated, and she felt the urge to take a closer look.
Although she can¡¯t see through Xia Shu, she doesn¡¯t feel that she is any worse than these seniors.
There were not many warriors who gained power from the Warrior Summit and became famous. Among them, Ultraman Orb was the only one she could fear, let alone such a senior who had no reputation at all.
So far, it seems that I have only transformed into Dark Orb, and I still used the power of Orb Crystal.
"Why are you all outside?"
Natsuki came down the stairs, and after making a noise to wake up the beautiful sword Saki, he took a curious look at the three-faced weirdo Dada who had wandered in.
The Halloween costume atmosphere does provide these cosmic beings with a good opportunity to fish in troubled waters. Outsiders will be surprised at most when they see it, and they will not suspect that cosmic beings are there.
Without paying much attention to Dada, Natsuki turned to Miken Saki and Minato Chaoyang and said, "Are you ready for the Halloween party?"
"The venue has been decorated," Minato Chaoyang returned to liveliness and happily responded, "Uncle, please come too, I will help you put on makeup"
"I don't need it, I still have things to do when I go back," Xia Shu refused calmly, "You guys have fun, we can talk about the future later."
Meijian Shaji¡¯s figure was tense and her face was stiff as she watched Natsuki go downstairs.
I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.
After seeing Natsuki¡¯s attitude, an unknown fire always rises in my heart.
"Hmph," Meijian Sha Ji secretly swore in her heart, "No matter who you are, I will not let you stand in the way!"
"Who is this kid?"
Dada and Xia Shu passed by each other and stared blankly as Xia Shu ignored him and left. It took him a long time to react. He suddenly shivered and couldn't think more about it. His mind was once again occupied by the terrifying figure of the General.
"By the way, you are holding a Halloween party here? Are you still short of people? If you can make the general happy, I will be saved!"
"What General? You're talking really weird. Are you role-playing?"
Minato Chaoyang walked around Dada and couldn't help but poke his zebra-shaped body with his fingers.
"The quality of this is great. Did you make it yourself? Well, the headgear is just a bit hard"
"Don't touch it!"
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 492 Unrest at Jingu Bridge
The space of light.
After Natsuki took out the suspended Rob Brothers card from the console, he entered the virtual battlefield with the flash of light.
"Keng!"
The two cards in mid-air burst and fused under the support of the original generation and Beria's power, shining like a small sun, but after a brief explosion of brilliance, everything disappeared.
The little sun turned into a shower of light and dispersed in the blink of an eye.
"You failed again, can't you even do this?"
Natsuki stood at the street intersection, reaching out to catch the specks of light falling from the sky, and held them tightly in the palm of her hand.
At the same time, the scene of the Rob brothers merging appeared in my mind.
It¡¯s not like he has never seen props that fuse the power of light, such as Hong Kai¡¯s Orb Ring, Asakura Riku¡¯s Geed Sublimator, and even the Ultra Brothers in the Showa era can fuse with energy.
But when he got here, he couldn't succeed.
Even if it is completely reproduced based on the data, it will not change the result of failure.
In this idealistic world, science and technology are sometimes unreliable.
He hasn¡¯t gotten the three whirling flashes for analysis yet, but he already doubts whether he can find out the secret of the new generation¡¯s advanced SS.
After all, the three Rob brothers and sisters from 1,300 years ago were not able to merge.
¡°It¡¯s really difficult to handle.¡±
Xia Shu returned to the space of light sadly.
¡°Idealism is really not his area of ??expertise.
"It's a pity that he arrived at the wrong time in this time and space. When he came, Brother Hai had already become an Ultra Warrior.
???????? Otherwise, you can choose Brother Hai as a human body in advance, just like Musashi, and obtain the inheritance simultaneously through the seeds of the power of light.
"Advisor," Ellie alerted, "Darling sent a communication. A hacker is invading the system. The other party has entered a virus command to deal with the beautiful sword Sha Ji. Do we need to stop it?"
"You acted so quickly?"
Natsuki turned to the system light curtain that Ellie called up.
After making sure nothing serious happened, he spoke.
"Protect technical data well. As long as the technology is not leaked, everything else will take its course."
"learn!"
"Are the brothers from the sea still over there?" Natsuki thought of Aizen Technology's Halloween party.
"Still," Ellie synchronized the monitoring screen and said, "The Darling subsystem has lost control, and Minato Chaoyang is locked as a hostage."
Natsuki was silent for a while and continued to give instructions: "Protect Minato Chaoyang and don't cause any casualties."
"Yes, the insurance process is being entered for Jingu Bridge."
¡¡
Airan Technology Building.
The Halloween party was interrupted by a sudden attack by Jin Guqiao. Not only the internal employees, but also the surrounding neighborhoods fell into chaos.
"That bastard really did something!"
Miken Saki ran out of the building angrily, but after seeing Minato Chaoyang captured and held hostage by Jin Furuhashi, she gritted her teeth and stopped.
She didn¡¯t believe that Airan Technology would be so easily invaded by a group of Earth hackers.
"President," the rebel Darling broadcast announced, "do you really want to escape? You can only survive for 10 minutes after being captured by Jin Guqiao!"
"Asshole!" Meijian Shaji was secretly angry for a while, then stomped back to the building in a hurry, "Wait for me, Chaoyang! I'll save you right away!"
After this time, she must make a decision and become the official president to completely control Aizen Technology.
"Little sword"
Jin Guqiao¡¯s head space, Minato Chaoyang fell asleep in the small cabin, and her body became increasingly uncomfortable.
After contacting Miken Saki via mobile phone, Minato Chaoyang was afraid to look around the cabin: "This place has been filled with strange gas, so sleepy"
"Don't sleep! Listen, try to slow down your breathing and don't move around. I'll tell you a fairy tale."
Meijian Shaji put on Aizen Technology's personal flight equipment and looked at Jinguqiao who continued to approach and said comfortingly.
"A long time ago, about 1,300 years ago, Lugoset, a monster in the form of dark gas, planned to swallow a planet whole. If it was swallowed by Lugoset, the planet and all life living on it would disappear. ¡
"In order to defeat Rugoset, three warriors who gained power on planet O-50 came here. But what they didn't expect was that Rugoset was too powerful. They tried their best to force it into a cycle. An elliptical time orbit of 1,300 years"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????As the voice of Miken Saki's memories came, Minato Chaoyang in the sealed cabin no longer panicked, and was gradually attracted by the storyAttracted, some pictures flashed through his mind: "What happened to the three warriors?"
"The three soldiers of O-50 exhausted all their strength and finally fell to the planet."
Meijian Shaji continued.
"Although the planet has been saved, Lugoset will appear again in 1,300 years"
Minato Chaoyang interrupted: "Surely nothing will happen, right? After all, those three warriors are still on that planet, right?"
Meijian Shaji did not respond immediately. She paused for a while and then said: "You are still so optimistic."
"I have always beenvery optimistic"
"Chaoyang? What's wrong with you? Answer me quickly, Chaoyang!"
The space of light.
Just in case, Natsuki kept paying attention to the Aizen Technology Building and Kaneko Bridge. After seeing Miken Saki using her equipment to fly from the roof to save people and being captured by Kaneko Bridge, she did not look away again.
Even though I have always regarded myself as a passerby, there are still waves in my ordinary heart.
Calm doesn¡¯t mean emotionless, it¡¯s like he¡¯s never given up on being human.
but¡¡
I¡¯m afraid Chaoyang will let Sha Ji, the beautiful sword, rescue her like this.
The beautiful Sword Shaji now is no longer the Grigio of 1300 years ago.
"Wow!"
Natsuki glanced at the projection of the beautiful sword Saki who had to protect Minato Chaoyang even if he was injured and fell under the attack of Jingu Bridge, and suddenly felt that what he said before was not completely impossible.
Maybe Minato Chaoyang is really the beautiful side of Miken Saki. It is not a coincidence that Minato and the sea brothers appeared together after activating Rob's whirling flash and changed everyone's memories to become their "sister".
"Turn it off."
After seeing the Rob brothers take over the battle, Natsuki disconnected the projection connection and returned to the experimental area.
Meijian Shaji still doesn¡¯t know the truth about Lugoset¡¯s loss of control 1,300 years ago. It¡¯s not even recorded in ¡°Taiping Fengtu Ji¡±, but he knows that Tregchia is the mastermind behind it.
He acts like a lunatic, causing chaos wherever he pleases.
There is no pursuit, it seems that he just wants to fight against the order camp represented by the Kingdom of Light.
Many events in the new generation are related to Tregear, including Griza in the Ax dimension and the Diamond Witch incident in the Orb dimension. There are probably more unknown actions.
Now this guy is targeting his "Dark Lucifer" again.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he quickly exhaled and suppressed it.
not the right time yet.
The real difficulty has never been Tregear, but the Chaos Demon God Grimdor sealed in Tregear's body.
"Advisor," Ellie reported again with the data stream flashing in her eyes, "Mei Sword Sha Ji took away two of Brother Hai's spinning flashes."
"The three whirling flash units have assembled?"
Xia Shu was moved after hearing this.
Rather than studying the swirling flash afterwards, now seems to be the best opportunity.
No matter how unreliable the data is, it is still the basis. Without the support of data, even if he really has any ideas, he will not be able to realize them.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 493 Give it back to me
Get together.
If Natsuki is not interested in meddling in troubled waters, Minato is anxious when he knows nothing about it. On the rare Halloween, he is alone in an empty shop, spending a lot of effort in makeup but no one is watching. No one.
After finally waiting for the brothers and sisters to go home, no one paid attention to him.
Brother Couhuohai looked listless after being hit, and Chaoyang also kept staring at his mobile phone in a daze.
"Really, everyone is mysterious. Mr. Gao Shu doesn't know what he is doing, and so do you."
Looking at his absent-minded daughter behind him, Minato Chao felt a pang of distress.
There is a kind of fear that the cabbage at home will be eaten by pigs.
"Um, Chaoyang who are you chatting with?" Minato lingered for a moment, then mustered up the courage to approach her daughter and asked, "Did she have a boyfriend? What kind of man is he? Eh? Could it be a high school student? Mr. Shu"
"No," Minato Chaoyang looked helplessly at his nervous father, "It's not what you think, Dad."
"What's that like?" Minato asked even more nervously, "What kind of man is he? If you get a boyfriend, you should show it to dad. If you bring back a very frivolous man, dad won't be able to accept it"
"Okay, Dad, don't make any more trouble!"
Brother Minatohai hurriedly stopped the emotional Minato.
"There are guests here!"
"Wait a minute, Chaoyang!" Minato shouted to his daughter as if he was parting from life or death, "You may prefer the uncle type at your age. Dad, I don't have a problem with Mr. Gao Shu, but"
¡°Dad, I really don¡¯t have a boyfriend!¡± Minato Chaoyang covered his face speechlessly under the gaze of the shop customers.
Having a daughter as a slave father is also very troublesome.
??????????????? But as for the uncle it seems that it¡¯s not something that can¡¯t be considered?
The figure of Natsuki appeared in Minato Chaoyang's mind, and then he shook his head to get rid of the strange thoughts.
Now is not the time to think about other things.
"Brother," after his father was taken away, Minato Chaoyang said seriously to his two brothers, "I want to go to Aizen Technology. Xiaojian just wants to avenge her brother. If we talk about it carefully, we can definitely work together. .¡±
"Chaoyang, we have to go too"
"Xiao Jian will not see you."
Minato Chaoyang recalled the story told by Miken Saki and his attitude towards his two brothers, and a bitter look immediately appeared on his face.
Xiaojian dislikes his two brothers very much, and he doesn¡¯t know what will happen when they meet again.
It would be nice if the uncle were here, and he could pay more attention.
¡¡
"Whoops!"
Airan Technology Building.
Natsuki put on a white researcher coat, took out his ID card and passed the access control, then headed to the president's floor while the surrounding staff were looking at him.
"Hey, wait, it's not a research area"
"The president has something to do with me."
Xia Shu glanced at the surrounding staff with his peripheral vision.
At this time, there are not many old employees who are still staying at Aizen Technology Headquarters. Many of them are new faces who appeared after Miken Saki announced the earth explosion plan.
The atmosphere along the road was also very strange. Everything was normal outside, but as we approached the president's area, dozens of pairs of eyes spied on us at the same time.
They are all spies.
Although Saki Meijian has a lifespan of thousands of years and has stayed on the earth for 1,300 years. She has various "old friends" from various historical figures and is a living old witch, but in other aspects she still behaves like a little girl and cannot play like this at all. A technology group.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t possess power far beyond that of humans on Earth, Saki Saki might have been killed by humans.
It¡¯s up to him to use his power as president to drive these guys away. Aizen Technology is now his property after all.
"Da da."
Natsuki was out of sight of the employees, and the sound of footsteps echoed in the empty corridors, as if the mouth of the abyss was coming.
The next moment, the figure in white teleported and flickered, appearing directly near Meijian Sha Ji.
In the soundproof room on the president¡¯s floor.
Meijian Sha Ji placed three spinning flashes on the experimental bench.
"Next, we will start the Rob cyclotron flash experiment. In more than a month, that guy will arrive on this planet. With the power of 3 cyclotron flashes, we should be able to transform it from gas form into entity."
Meijian Shaji entered the preparation program in front of the virtual light screen.
"Then just input energy""Click!"
In the process of adjusting the line connection, Miken Saki suddenly stopped, her pupils dilated, and she slowly turned around to face Natsuki who appeared.
"You came just in time, I don't need to look for you anymore."
Natsuki glanced at the beautiful sword Saki, and his eyes swept over the echoing swirling flashes on the experimental table.
"You want to use your own life energy to activate three whirling flashes? I don't think you can succeed."
"For my brothers, I will definitely complete my mission!"
The beautiful sword Sha Ji stood in front of the swirling flash. As powerful energy particles gathered from a body different from that of humans on Earth, flame-like fluctuations in thought power instantly enveloped the entire silent room.
"I have been waiting for this day for 1,300 years, and I will never let you hinder me! Never!"
"You think too highly of yourself. I'm not interested in your plan. I just need to borrow these three revolving flashes."
Natsuki focused entirely on the swirling flash, ignoring the rioting energy fluctuations around him, like a small boat in the storm, yet as steady as a mountain and not affected at all.
"In return, I will give you a piece of advice. 1,300 years ago, your two brothers chose to sacrifice themselves to save you. If you really think about them, then live well"
"What do you know?!"
Meijian Shaji gritted her teeth and looked at Natsuki who looked relaxed, trying her best to stimulate energy, but her face changed drastically the next moment.
The energy out of the body suddenly lost control, and the target of the impact turned from Natsuki to her.
"how come?"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
A gust of wind appeared out of thin air in the silent room. Just one round trip back and forth made Sha Ji, the beautiful sword, swayed and unable to stabilize her body. Even the mental waves were suppressed.
The gap is like a chasm.
"boom!"
No matter how unwilling Saji Miken was, she still couldn't stop Natsuki from approaching the three spinning flashes. After she exploded with all her strength, she was knocked away by the invisible force first.
"Wow!"
The beautiful sword Shaji hit the corner of the floor hard, her eyes turned red as she watched Natsuki take away the spinning flash, and her heart felt like bleeding.
"Give it back to me! That belongs to me and my brothers!"
¡¡
Outside the Aizen Technology Building.
Minato Chaoyang wandered around the corner for a long time but couldn't make up his mind to walk into the building. He bit his lower lip and sent several messages to Miken Saki but couldn't get a reply.
"Little sword"
Although she told her brothers, she actually didn¡¯t have much confidence in convincing Miken Saki.
I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to bring back the whirling flash.
"Come out! Give me back the swirling flash!"
"Huh?"
Minato Chaoyang, who was looking troubled, suddenly heard the shouts of the beautiful sword Saki coming from nearby.
It seems to be over there in the parking lot.
"Little sword!"
"You really have no fun at all."
In the parking lot of Aizen Technology, Natsuki stood in the middle aisle and calmly faced the beautiful sword Saki who stumbled out after him.
Although her body had been seriously injured, this woman still wanted to retrieve the three spinning flashes, without even considering how dangerous it was to go out in this state.
There are countless people in this building who want to arrest or kill this woman.
When it comes to the issue of earth explosion, even if it has not been confirmed, other forces in the world will definitely not give up such a good opportunity.
"Give it back to me!" Meijian Shaji was swaying, as if she had completely lost her mind, her face was pale, and her pair of black eyes were staring straight at Natsuki, not caring about everything around her.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 494 3 Revolving Flashes
"What's the use of giving it to you?"
Xia Shu said with level eyes.
"Now the only people who can activate Rob's spinning flash are the Sea Brothers. No matter how you deny it, they are the only ones who can help you eliminate Lugoset"
"Ruggeset defeated my brothers," Meijian Shaji said angrily, "How could those two impostors be rivals of Ruggeset? They can't even beat me!"
"You really can't beat me?" Xia Shu said expressionlessly, "How do you know if you haven't tried it? You are just blinded by hatred and don't want to believe it"
"I'm not out for revenge! I just swore to complete the mission that my brothers failed to complete!"
"The so-called mission is to sacrifice your own life, or even the entire earth?"
The sound of muffled arguments echoed in the parking lot.
Minato Chaoyang hid in a dark corner behind the wall and looked around. After discovering the injured Miken Saki, he then looked closely at Natsuki's figure with his back turned to him. He couldn't help but scream and cover his mouth.
"Uncle?"
"Don't say it's for the universe," Xia Shu frowned slightly, with a hint of anger in his calm voice, "If this can be considered a mission, it's better to destroy the Ring of Light and the Warrior's Summit."
"You don't have a mission?"
Meijian Sha Ji¡¯s eyes were shocked.
She seemed to have made a mistake. Natsuki might not be who she guessed.
Does not belong to the Circle of Light camp.
"Whoare you?"
"It has nothing to do with you."
Natsuki regained her composure, glanced at the breathless Minato Chaoyang behind the wall, waved her hand and teleported away.
"Okay, I'll return the swirling flash to its original owner after I'm done using it. It won't affect your plan."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Minato blinked at Chaoyang, and after Natsuki left, he suddenly calmed down and ran into the parking lot anxiously: "Little sword!"
"How did you come?"
Meijian Sha Ji struggled to hold on to her weak body. She still looked sad and angry when she thought of the three spinning flashes being taken away from her hands.
Xia Shu said that the property should be returned to its original owner, but he did not say that it must be given to her.
It was as if he said he was not interested in her plan, but secretly and openly sided with the brothers, indirectly causing her a lot of trouble.
¡°She didn¡¯t believe it if Xia Shu had no idea at all.
Doesn¡¯t it interrupt her plan now?
"Xiao Jian, are you injured?" Minato Chaoyang asked worriedly, "Did uncle bully you? I will seek justice for you"
"Idiot," Meijian Sha Ji said amusedly, "You are an ordinary human being, what can you do to seek justice?"
"Iuncle is a very nice person, there must be some misunderstanding."
"What's better?"
Looking at Minato Chaoyang¡¯s still innocent face, Mei Sword Saki hesitated to speak.
"Chaoyang, you'd better be careful. He must have some other purpose for staying with you, and it might be related to you."
"You think too much, Xiaojian."
"Wow!"
Natsuki did not leave the Aizen Technology area. After Minato Chaoyang left with the beautiful sword Saki, he appeared again in the parking lot, silent and speechless.
He is really trying to make plans for Chaoyang.
Minato Chaoyang's true identity is the "Truth Crystal", which contains the secret of the birth of Ultraman Grob. It is difficult not to care about it.
But now it¡¯s just observation.
¡°Dong dong dong!¡±
In the different dimension space, Mio kept beating the space bubbles, looking at Natsuki who was thinking in the parking lot, she shouted with all her strength: "You are my daughter in name after all, don't mess around!"
"Stop filming."
Natsuki turned around and looked at Minato Mio through time and space.
¡°I¡¯ll help you come back later.¡±
"Can you see me?"
Minato Mio was startled, and after taking a few steps back, she excitedly threw herself in front of the space bubble.
"What did you just say? Can I, can I go back?"
"Of course."
Natsuki turned her perspective to a basement in the parking lot.
The Aizen Technology Building was actually built on the crater where the three Rob brothers and sisters fell.
The basement at the bottom is where the first generation Rob brothers disintegrated, and was used by the Ceresa planet as a special laboratory.
There is a dimensional device stored inside, which is also where Minato Mio was sucked into a different dimension 15 years ago.
?"The special reaction of these three whirling flashes can activate the dimensional device secretly developed by Aizen Cheng. That's why you were transferred to another dimension in the first place. As long as you restart it, you can come back."
"Then what are you waiting for?" Minato Mio's heartbeat accelerated, and she finally managed to calm down and look forward, "Can't you restart now?"
"I still need a little time."
Natsuki stepped through the light door and entered the space of light, looking up at the swirling flash of light shrouded in the mid-air by the light of the divine light mirror.
With Aizen Technology¡¯s research data on whirling flashes as a reference, it is not too difficult to analyze the three whirling flashes, not to mention that he has no intention of copying the whirling flashes.
This kind of prop, which has the property of binding and recognizing the owner, is too closely related to the ring of light. Its effect on him is not as good as the Orb ring neo, and it has no meaning other than providing analytical data.
¡¡
Get together.
The two brothers suddenly learned from their sister that three spinning flashes were in Xia Shu's hands, and the two brothers couldn't help but lose consciousness for a moment.
"Mr. Takaki took away the spinning flash from the beautiful sword Saki?"
"What does Mr. Gao Shu want to do with the spinning flash?"
"Chaoyang, do you know where Mr. Gao Shu is now?"
After being unable to contact Xia Shu on the phone, the brothers looked a little panicked.
"I have no idea."
Minato Chaoyang was also thinking about Natsuki. When his two brothers pressed him, he shook his head silently, with a look of disappointment on his face.
There is nothing in the room upstairs.
Natsuki seems to have been ready to leave a long time ago and will definitely not come back.
"Uncle"
"Hey! Huohai, Yonghai, Chaoyang!" Minato ran back from outside the store panting, "Quickly turn on the TV, there's big news!"
"Now an urgent news release NASA, the National Astronomical Observatory and other national agencies have captured information about an unknown material from outside the solar system. According to calculations based on the current orbit of the material, it will collide with the Earth in about a month"
"real or fake?"
Brother Couhuohai was attracted by the TV news report, and his face became extremely heavy at the same time.
"Chaoyang, is this the Lugset that Meijian Sha Ji mentioned?"
"What Lugoset?" Minato was confused, but after seeing the reaction of his two sons, he quickly comforted him, "It may not be that monster. It will definitely pass by the earth in the end and not hit it. And we still have Ultra Warriors, so everything will be fine.¡±
"dad¡¡"
Brother Couhuohai looked at his optimistic father and didn¡¯t know what to say.
Not to mention that the first generation of Rob brothers died at the hands of Lugsett, now they have even lost the spinning flash.
"It's strange," Minato said, looking around, "Mr. Takashu hasn't come out today? He used to come down to get hot water at this time."
"Mr. Gao Shu has left"
"Who's gone?"
Natsuki walked into the shop carrying several bags of Taiyaki and various pastries, and greeted everyone in the Minato family.
"I just happened to go out to do some errands and brought you some gifts. After all, I can't bother you all the time."
"Mr. Gao Shu is too polite," Minato took the gift bag with his lips and murmured in a low voice, "Besides sweets, there are still sweets"
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
The brothers pushed aside their father and solemnly stopped Xia Shu.
"We all know the matter, the spinning flash"
¡°It¡¯s getting late today, let¡¯s talk about anything tomorrow.¡±
Natsuki yawned and went up the corridor.
"You should also go to bed early."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 495 Minato Mio returns
A night of silence.
?????????????? While the brothers were having trouble sleeping all night, Natsuki rarely got a good night's sleep.
The two brothers got the Spin Flash in a daze. Even though they had gone through many battles, they were still in the rookie stage.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??
Not to mention the coming Lugoset, just the monsters summoned by the beautiful sword Sha Ji can bring great pressure to the two brothers.
The torture of losing the Whirlwind Flash is not small, especially knowing that the Whirlwind Flash is in Natsuki's hands.
In comparison.
Natsuki is like a high-level player who has returned to Novice Village to hunt for treasures. The feeling is completely different from the same channel.
No, they were not in the same channel to begin with, because Natsuki had never had this experience of being the chosen one.
"Wow!"
The sun shines into the bedroom through the curtains, and the mottled light spots are reflected on the sheets. Xia Shu turns over and opens her eyes when the light mirror prompts.
It only took one night, but the Divine Light Mirror had already completed scanning the swirling flash.
In addition to the data of Aizen Technology, there seems to be a relationship between the collection of three spinning flashes.
After three whirling flashes are brought closer together, there will be a strange energy fluctuation, and the reaction intensity is already quite close to the SS level.
"Is it just for the purpose of being born together?"
Natsuki felt the three revolving flashes echoing each other in the light space, and felt a slight emotion in her heart.
Although I don¡¯t like the Circle of Light very much, the opponent¡¯s ability is indeed very powerful.
The spinning flash data has been recorded, but it may not be easier than Chigang to study it clearly. With his current technology, he can at most produce a parallel version like Aizen Cheng, which is far from being able to reproduce the true power of the original version.
Xia Shu quietly stood up and got dressed, one thought after another popping up in her mind.
If he can develop a matching transformer like the Whirlwind Flash, it means that the power of light can be divided into several parts and given to several human beings to combine.
In that case, I don¡¯t know if it is possible to complete the promotion
"welcome!"
"Excuse me, is Mr. Gao Shu here?"
The shop downstairs was already open for business, and before Xia Shu came downstairs, a familiar voice sounded.
For the first time, Miken Saki dressed up as a high school girl and walked into the store with a stack of snack gift boxes. She immediately alerted the Minato family who were looking after the store.
With dark circles under his eyes, Brother Minato looked at Meijian Shaji in surprise, who was obviously not used to wearing sailor uniforms: "Why are you here?"
"Yes, what are you doing dressed like this?"
"It has nothing to do with you, I have something to do with Mr. Gao Shu," Meijian Shaji glanced into the store, unwrapped the gift box in her hand and said, "A small gift is not a sign of respect."
¡°This is Ayaka City¡¯s signature snack bun?!¡±
Minato Yonghai¡¯s expression changed.
"You came here with snacks, do you want to take back the whirling flash? Mr. Gao Shu is not so easy to bribe!"
"What's the signature snack?" Xia Shu came out of the back room and asked.
¡°It is the signature delicacy of Hoshinoya, a long-established store in Ayaka City with a history of 180 years, Ayaka Hoshi buns.¡±
Minato welcomed the arrival of Miken Saki, the president of Aizen Technology, and said hurriedly after seeing Natsuki.
"I'll get you some tea, and you guys can talk slowly."
Meijian Shaji didn¡¯t pay attention to everyone in the Minato family. After Natsuki appeared, she stared straight at Natsuki with a pair of big eyes: "I asked Darling and it said that this is useful to you. Can you return the spinning flash to me?"
"Are you a fool?"
Xia Shu¡¯s face turned slightly dark.
"Don't tell me whether this will work for him, just say it directly. How much do you look down on him?"
"Isn't it possible?" Meijian Shaji frowned in distress, "I also thought you would like high school girls and sweets How on earth can you give me back the spinning flash? You can't use it even if you hold it"
"I have one more thing to do."
Natsuki walked past Miken Saki, sniffed, then turned around and walked away with a box of Ayakashi buns before turning to join the others.
"That's right, you guys should come together, it's almost time."
"What?"
Minato Chaoyang followed Natsuki like a little goose.
"What are you going to do, uncle?"
Meijian Shaji's shoulders shook, and she stood there suppressing her anger: "Gao Shu! Don't go too far"
¡°?If you don't want to get your whirling flash back, you don't have to come. "
Natsuki walked out of the store first.
This time and space is already gradually deviating from the future, and the good or bad is unknown. If we don't get that woman Minato Mio back soon, we don't know what will happen.
It¡¯s over for him.
When the time is right, there is no need to waste too much time.
As for the final outcome, it actually has nothing to do with him.
When the Mio Minato brothers successfully merged into Ultraman Rob, he had done his best, and the follow-up work could be left to Mio Minato himself.
Theoretically speaking, the combined Rob can defeat Lugoset.
¡¡
Airan Technology Building.
Miken Saki and the Minato brothers and sisters chased Natsuki into the basement. When they saw Natsuki stopping with his back turned, they all looked at the dimensional device in front of them.
"That is?"
Meijian Shaji's eyes narrowed: "My brothers died in this place What are you doing here?"
Natsuki didn¡¯t respond, but just stepped forward and took out 3 spinning flashes.
"Hoo!"
As the swirling flashes of light echoed and glowed, bubbles suddenly popped up inside the dimensional device that looked like a decorative ornament.
Everyone present was attracted to the scene at the same time, and then they saw countless dimensional energy surge up and spin up a dimensional storm vortex in the basement space.
"What's wrong?"
"Could it be"
Meijian Sha Ji looked at the swirling flash, and looked up in shock at the dimensional storm that continued to expand.
"No way?"
It was the same scene as 15 years ago, except that Minato was sucked into the different-dimensional passage while holding Rob in a spinning flash.
And this time, it seems that Minato Mio is preparing to come back.
"Is this what you want to do?" Meijian Saki turned to stare at Natsuki, "What is your relationship with Minato Mio?"
"We are barely friends."
Natsuki put down the three spinning flashes, glanced at Minato who was returning through the dimensional passage, raised his hand and said goodbye.
"That's it, I've finished my work, and I'll leave it to you."
"No way?" Minato Mio exclaimed in the basement, "You're going to leave after getting paid in advance? Don't be so stingy!"
¡°It¡¯s not much of a reward in the first place.¡±
Natsuki teleported and disappeared at the same time as Minato Mio's white-clothed figure landed on the ground. It was only then that the Minato siblings reacted.
"Mother?"
"What's going on? Mom"
"We'll talk after we get out! Run away quickly!"
Minato Mio couldn't care about anything else, so she just landed and ran out in a hurry.
"boom!"
"Boom!"
Before anyone in the basement could ask any more questions, they saw that the interdimensional passage was suddenly opened by a huge black shadow. The surrounding basements also began to collapse, and fragments fell. It seemed that the dimensional passage was about to burst.
Minato Mio came back and actually brought a big guy with her.
"Monster?"
"What is this?"
There was no need to hesitate now. Several people, including Miken Saki, hurriedly picked up three Spin Flashes and followed Minato Mio out of the Aizen Technology Building.
"Um?"
On the street in the distance, Natsuki, who left first, paused for a moment, looking back with a hint of confusion at the black giant that was gradually condensing near the Aizen Technology Building.
"How can it be?!"
Meijian Shaji's face suddenly turned pale after she took a breath, and she stared at the black giant figure whose oppressive aura spread.
The back is exactly the same as in the cosmic program image.
"DarknessLucifer?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 496 Dark Lucifer in Another Dimension
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Danger!"
The explosion flames outside the Aizen Technology Building swept across. Before the Minato family could recover, they were enveloped by the shock wave. Only then did they take out the revolving flash Minato Sea Brothers and were blown away. In the end, it was the beautiful sword Saki who stepped forward in time. Protect everyone.
"Little sword!"
Minato Chaoyang squatted on the ground with his head in fear. It was not until the impact smoke dispersed that he discovered that it was the beautiful sword Saki who fused with the summoned Horopoloz to block the dark giant.
Looking at the blue wolf-shaped monster that screamed pitifully but still insisted on fighting, Minato Chaoyang's little face couldn't stop turning pale.
¡°What¡¯s going on with that giant?¡±
After the two brothers got up in pain, they supported their mother and sister and retreated.
They have already experienced the abilities of the old witch Meijian Shaji in private. Horopoloz is also quite powerful, but now he can only barely hold on in front of the sudden appearance of the dark giant.
Whether it was the high-speed claw collision with terrifying power or the purple destructive light sickle that caused them to disintegrate, it was neither painful nor itchy when it fell on the dark giant. Apart from making the opponent's body shake slightly, it had no other effect.
"Could he be Dark Lucifer?" His younger brother Minato Yonghai asked in horror, "Is that news program real?"
"What Dark Lucifer?"
Minato Mio was completely confused, frowning at the figure of the dark giant, and the image of Natsuki fighting another blue-black giant in the space-time tunnel appeared in her mind.
They have almost the same appearance, except that the body color has changed to black.
"It's news from a space program," Minato Yonghai breathed heavily, "It's said to be the King of Darkness who destroyed another universe. I didn't expect it to really exist, and he came to us with his mother!"
"etc!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mio gathered her thoughts carefully.
"Just now this black giant followed me across dimensions, and then Mr. Gao Shu was with you, right? I'm a little confused"
"Mr. Gao Shu also watched the news together at that time, right, brother?"
"What's right? Is now the time to talk about this?"
Seeing that Horopoloz was no longer able to resist, Couhohai anxiously picked up the flying flash.
¡°Mom, take Chaoyang away first and leave this place to us!¡±
"Don't be ridiculous!" Minato Mio couldn't continue thinking after hearing this, and pulled the two brothers with a pale face, "You can't be opponents, and there's no use staying here"
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
A red-purple light blade exploded in the battlefield, and Holopoloz's huge body flew out with a howl of fear. After passing over the heads of the Minato family, it smashed a block of buildings with a bang.
The impact of the wind and waves swallowed everything, even Mio's shouts were suppressed.
The ensuing violent shock once again made Brother Minato Hai lose his balance. He didn't even have a chance to enter the transformed state, and he was about to be hit in the head by the follow-up attack of "Dark Lucifer".
Natsuki couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.
Although he still had doubts about the emergence of this "Dark Lucifer", he knew that he had to intervene.
The Minato Sea brothers may be actively protected by Rob's spinning flash, but it is difficult for Minato Mio and Minato Chaoyang to survive such an attack.
"Wow!"
Under the halo, the surrounding space is automatically isolated from Xia Shu, and it enters a still state as if time has frozen.
¡°Compared with the Minami brothers, Natsuki does not have the weakness of being too late to transform. He has no slogans and no actions. He can move at will and can enter the "still" state at any time as long as he is willing.
At this time, the passage of external time will approach zero infinitely.
Natsuki lowered his head to look at the divine light mirror that was blooming spontaneously. His face fluctuated, but after a pause, he raised his hand and took out the Orb ring neo.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
The same black body condenses and takes shape in the storm of the battlefield.
Dark Uub stood in front of the Minato family with his holy sword in hand, blocking the strong wind and at the same time scattering the dangerous attack of "Dark Lucifer" with his sword.
"Black giant!"
"Oub!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Explosive flames rose from all sides, as if to highlight the existence of Dark Orb. The red-purple eyes and the ring-shaped red light on his chest were particularly eye-catching. Not only did everyone in the Minato family be shocked, but even the "Dark Lucifer" on the opposite side unexpectedly stopped moving.
The two dark giants faced each other, and there was a vague collision of invisible energy in the middle. However, "Dark Lucifer" seemed to have no intention of fighting. He re-examined the dark Uub and quickly crossed his arms.?Teleport and disappear.
"Scared!"
"Stop! Don't let him escape!"
Meijian Shaji struggled to stop him, but Horopoloz was unable to move at all and could only watch "Dark Lucifer" leave the battlefield.
"Damn it!"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The dust has settled.
Natsuki put down the raised Orb Dark Holy Sword and stood silently among the ruins of the battlefield. After he could no longer sense the aura of "Dark Lucifer", he turned around to face Horopolos who fell to the ground, and Minato who was following him on the ground who remained silent on the other side. Everyone in the family.
¡¡
"So mom has been living in another dimension?"
¡°Well, it¡¯s life, but it¡¯s actually hard to explain the state.¡±
m's house.
Everyone in the Minato family sat together and talked, except Natsuki who was making coffee beside him.
"I didn't know that Aizen Makoto actually made something like that. At that time, Miken Saki happened to appear. After the three spinning flashes gathered together, they activated the device and took me to another dimension. I can't come back no matter what."
Minato Mio recalled patiently while facing the doubtful looks of her family members.
"It's a wonderful space. I don't know how time passes, but you can see what happened in different places at different times.
"Although it's just a fragment, I have been following you for the past 15 years based on these fragments, including when Yukai the Living Sea became an Ultra Warrior"
"Huh?" Minato said blankly, "When did Yukai the Living Sea become an Ultra Warrior?"
"The two Spin Flashes I took away chose them," Minato Mio explained with a smile, "Our sons are the heroes who protect the earth, isn't it great?"
"Wait a minute, why don't I know anything?"
"Dad," Minato Chaoyang answered absentmindedly, "Brother, they just don't want you to worry too much."
"Chaoyang, you also know?" Minato faced his family in confusion, "What happened? I'm the only one who doesn't know!"
"But mom," Minato Huohai hurriedly changed the subject, "What happened this time? And Mr. Gao Shu, since mom is trapped in another dimension, when did you meet?"
"Because Mr. Gao Shu is"
"Ahem!"
Natsuki coughed while drinking coffee, and glanced at the frozen Minato Mio.
"Yes," Minato Mio said awkwardly, "It's a friend I met by chance let's talk about the problems the earth is facing now. You should have heard what Miken said, little Luger is coming soon "
"Little Ruger?"
Minato Mio's return after 15 years was very lively. After the family meeting, Minato Mio quickly forgot about the unhappiness of being concealed. He wished he could stay with his wife all the time. He couldn't hide the joy on his face. It seemed that Somewhat flamboyant.
Only when Minato Mio asked to talk to Natsuki alone, Minato Mio instantly turned into a "little resentful woman", looking at Natsuki with eyes full of resentment.
"Are you really leaving?"
On the rooftop, Minato Mio walked towards Natsuki who was standing facing the sunset with a complicated expression.
"There must be something wrong with that dark Lucifer? Don't you care? What on earth is going on with the King of Darkness?"
"You don't have to worry about this, it's just that someone wants to force me to take action."
Natsuki is also thinking about "Dark Lucifer".
? Almost without thinking, he knew it was Tregear's hand when they collided face to face.
That guy relies on the power of the Chaos Demon God Grimdor to cause trouble everywhere, and it is not surprising at all to create a dark giant.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 497 Tregear: You are what I have been looking for
Ai Ran Technology.
Meijian Shaji was sweating heavily. She staggered into the empty building while holding on to her badly injured body. Waves of tearing pain kept attacking her.
"President Meijian," Darling Drone followed, "Your condition is very bad, it's better not to show off your strength"
"I'm fine!"
Meijian Sha Ji gritted her teeth and panted upstairs.
"There are others? Why are they all gone?"
"In order to protect you, President Gao Shu fired all the headquarters employees. Now you are the only one here."
"That bastard is really nosy."
Meijian Shaji¡¯s face was gloomy, she rested silently on the table and chair for a while, then gritted her teeth and headed to President City.
Although she doesn¡¯t like the bastard president very much, she has to admit that she doesn¡¯t have to worry about being attacked for the time being.
In this situation, it would be nice to have less trouble.
President's office.
After checking the body of Perfect Jianshaji, Darling warned simultaneously: "The blood pressure, heart rate, and glycosylated albumin values ??have not yet recovered. Please eat immediately and ensure adequate sleep!"
"I see."
While Meijian Shaji was receiving treatment, she slowly closed her eyes, and the scene of today's battle involuntarily appeared in her mind.
The development of things seems to have been out of her control, first Natsuki, and now even the legendary dark Lucifer has appeared on the earth.
Can the plan really succeed?
Without being able to assemble and activate the three Whirlwind Flashes, there was only one way to materialize Lugoset, which was the final plan she started preparing 1,300 years ago.
Earth Light Energy Project
"Dudududu!"
????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Suddenly, a siren rang through the president's office and woke up Mei Jiansha Ji.
"What's the matter, Darling?"
"Luggeset has suddenly accelerated its speed and will arrive on Earth earlier than originally predicted!" Darling screamed, "A week No, trouble, it may reach the stratosphere within two days!" "
"Ahead of time?" Meijian Shaji sat up suddenly and asked anxiously despite the severe pain in her body, "How is the light energy situation? Darling, bring up the light trajectory road map!"
"Currently, the energy of light is returning from 1,300 places on the earth without any problems." Darling explained by mobilizing the virtual screen.
"That's good."
Meijian Shaji looked at the paths of light coming from all directions towards Aizen Technology, with an inexplicable expression on her face.
"We must catch up"
¡¡
It¡¯s night.
There is a faint halo impact and flicker under the calm night sky of Ayaka City.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Zhi!"
On the roof of a high-rise building near the shopping street, two high-speed moving figures collided back and forth with dazzling thunder and lightning. After moving past high-rise buildings, one of the blue-black figures flew out like a cannonball.
"Ahem!"
Tregear took a few steps back to steady his steps, and a young man with long hair appeared in front of Natsuki. He was wearing a black and white shirt, and he was still smiling despite being traumatized.
"As expected of Dark Lucifer, he is still so powerful even if he becomes a human! My judgment is indeed correct, you are what I have been looking for"
"boom!"
Natsuki raised his hand to catch Tregear's straight punch as he sprinted back. The air around him exploded, creating a brief wave of terrifying air.
Talking to attract attention while looking for opportunities to sneak attacks is a bit shameless, but the effect is quite good.
"It's a pity that this little trick doesn't work on him.
While using his hands to push out, Natsuki turned his waist and kicked hard, kicking Tregear away again.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡±
The shattered bricks and tiles of the high-rise buildings raised a cloud of dust, and there was no movement in the penetrated wall for a long time, but Xia Shu's expression did not change at all.
This level is nothing to Tregear.
Until Grimdor is completely released, this guy will always be immortal, and a small injury will not matter at all.
¡°It¡¯s really not giving me a chance at all. It¡¯s terrible, terrible, but¡±
Tregear patted the dust on his body, slowly walked out of the ruins of the collapsed wall with his hands behind his back, and looked at Natsuki with a dangerous blue-purple light flashing in his fiery eyes.
"Your power shouldn't be just like this. How about letting me see your true power?"
¡°Buzz!¡±
In the night, the shadow of the giant body of "Dark Lucifer" appeared behind Tregear, and the blood-red energy lamp stood just above his head, coinciding with the moonlight and covering the rooftop.
Natsuki then reached out and took out the Orb Ring Neo, but Tregear frowned and stopped.
"Hey Hey hey!"
Tregear, who kept smiling despite being defeated in the human body battles, finally changed his expression and looked directly at Natsuki with a hint of anger.
"What is this? I didn't say it was this. Why are you unwilling to release your true power? Have you been brainwashed by those guys from the Kingdom of Light?"
"What on earth do you want to do?"
Natsuki quietly watched the giant shadow behind Tregear disappear.
"I don't have time to play such boring games with you"
"Boring? Not boring at all. Thanks to me, you are now the King of Darkness who is famous in all universes," Tregear said after condensing his energy and raising his hand to admire the stars in the universe. "Why do you resist the darkness? Don't you think so? Is it fair? You, like me, should know Chaos very well."
"What I resist is not the darkness."
Natsuki¡¯s eyes burst out with light, and the next moment he suddenly stepped forward and teleported behind Tregear.
But before the attack could land, Tregear turned into a black mist and spread, instantly moving to the other side of the rooftop.
"Hoo!"
"Look, you are really different from those guys"
The black mist re-condensed into the human form of Tregear, still smiling and looking calm.
Natsuki did not take any further action, but Tregear's smile could not last long. Almost at the same time as the black mist gathered, the divine light sword from behind suddenly crossed the void and cut through the darkness without any warning.
"I'll kill you first."
"Keng!"
Tregear looked down at the brilliance coming from his chest, and looked in astonishment at Natsuki in front of him who had retracted the Divine Light Sword.
"That sword"
"Hi!"
As Natsuki turned around and walked off the rooftop, Tregear's figure behind him was instantly torn into countless blue-violet light spots in the strong light, and disappeared into the bright moonlight together with the shadow of "Dark Lucifer".
It¡¯s really uncomfortable to be stared at by this kind of guy. Even if he doesn¡¯t want to leave, he has to change places.
Thinking of the ultimate darkness predicted by Dracion, Xia Shu felt silent again in her heart.
Power itself is not divided into light and dark, it is just that light and dark attribute power is the easiest to obtain and the easiest to improve.
What he cares about is not the darkness, but the future of becoming a puppet of darkness.
How can a guy like Tregear, who obtained the power of the Chaos Demon through trickery, understand?
He is just a "bad kid" who desperately wants to be recognized by his "family" after his fall. He has all the power but no ability to control it.
"Maybe this guy still thinks he is normal, but in fact he has become a puppet of the devil.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The light door opened and Xia Shu stepped away from the scene.
After a while, the black mist gathered on the rooftop again and transformed into the Tregear human body, panting heavily and looking gloomy and fierce.
His face changed for a while, and Tregchia suddenly showed a crazy smile again. He smiled until he almost leaned back 90 degrees before straightening up again: "Hahaha, interesting, you can't escape!"
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 498 Lugoset attacks
m's house.
Minato Mio took the absent-minded Minato Chaoyang to take a bath. The Minato Sea brothers, with black threads all over their heads, grabbed their father Minato who wanted to follow him, and then watched the news reports with serious expressions.
The sudden acceleration of the Lugoset cast a dark cloud over everyone's hearts.
"Something is going wrong, brother."
After hearing the news that Lugoset would hit the earth soon, Minato Yukai frowned nervously.
"Right now, Dark Lucifer doesn't even know what to do, and Rugoset has arrived early."
Minato Kai also felt that the pressure on his body was like a huge mountain, and he could hardly breathe. Hearing this, he sighed: "There is also Miken Saki's plan to explode the earthYong Hai, do you think we can really save the earth? Even before All the Deote warriors were defeated by Rugoset"
"That's true, but brother, are you too spineless?"
Minato Yonghai said with worry and dissatisfaction.
"Besides, it's not just the two of us, Mr. Gao Shu can also transform into Dark Orb"
"Dark Orb?"
Minato Huohai reacted and suddenly sat upright with a startled voice.
"Didn't you lose the Orb ring neo? How did Mr. Takashu transform?"
"This," my younger brother Minato Yonghai also discovered the blind spot and said with a confused look, "Yes, Mr. Takaki can't change Could it be that it wasn't him? No, it could only have been him at that time, right?"
"Where is Mr. Gao Shu?"
"It seems like I went out again"
Minato was standing by the counter, looking at the bathhouse in the back room from time to time, feeling as uncomfortable as a cat scratching his heart. He was stunned when he heard his sons talking about Natsuki.
"What? Mr. Gao Shu is also an Ultra Warrior?"
"It should be considered so." Minato Yonghai said not sure.
Strictly speaking, Dark Uub is definitely not an Ultra Warrior, and Natsuki still transformed with the help of Aizen Makoto's Uub Ring Neo.
But as far as they are concerned, there seems to be no problem in saying that Natsuki is an Ultra Warrior.
"Now is not the time to talk about this, Dad," Minato Hokai interrupted and asked, "Do you know where Mr. Takaki will go?"
"Now?"
Minato looked at the dark night outside the store.
"It's hard to say, maybe you went to buy snacks? Mio may know better, I'll go ask"
"No, no, no!"
The brothers Minatohai once again hurriedly hugged Minato who was thinking about his wife.
"It's not 15 years ago. It's not appropriate now, Dad."
"What's inappropriate?"
Minato Mio pulled Minato Chaoyang out intimately, looked at the father and son who were entangled together in confusion, then turned around and got close to Minato Chaoyang again.
There was no gap between the two of them as if they were mother and daughter. Only Minato Chaoyang seemed to have something on his mind and kept his head buried in silence.
Unlike the rest of the Minato family, Minato Mio, who lives in a different dimension, has never had memories related to Minato Chaoyang. After noticing the girl's thoughts, she immediately took the opportunity to have a conversation in the bath, trying to eliminate the gap.
But the girl was a little out of sorts.
¡°I¡¯m hungry, Xiaochao, what can I eat?¡± Minato Mio stretched out her body and asked her husband.
"Oh," Minato looked away in embarrassment, "I'll prepare something to eat right away"
"Ding dong!"
As he was talking, a bell rang outside, and Xia Shu opened the store door with a few bags of food.
¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll bring back some late-night snacks, let¡¯s eat together.¡±
"Mr. Gao Shu?!"
Brother Couhuohai looked at Xia Shu in surprise as he entered the store. Without caring about anything else, he couldn't wait to greet him immediately.
"The dark Uub during the day is Mr. Takaki, right?"
"Can Mr. Gao Shu still transform?"
"Well."
Natsuki met the curious eyes of everyone in the Minato family, paused, put down the midnight snack and said.
¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but my transformation was successful all of a sudden, but it¡¯s a pity that the Orb ring neo is still not recovered.¡±
"ah?"
"There's none?"
Brother Couhuo Hai sat back disappointedly.
Not only was there no doubt, but there was some self-blame.
"But there is nothing we can do. Even if Mr. Gao Shu can still transform, the possibility of defeating Dark Lucifer is still very low."
Mio opened the late-night snack box next to her. Her hands trembled when she heard this, and she looked at Natsuki, who had an expressionless expression out of the corner of her eye.
When we were talking before, no matter how she asked,Xia Shu can¡¯t find any clues here.
If the guess is correct, that "Dark Lucifer" is probably an impostor.
But if it is a counterfeit, the name "Lord of Darkness" cannot be explained.
Ah, this damn curiosity!
As a top space archaeologist, she really wants to know what "Dark Lucifer" is.
Why is it a legend in alien programs, and what does it have to do with Natsuki?
And who was the blue-black giant who fought with Natsuki in another dimension
"I think," Natsuki poured a glass of hot water and said, "Maybe that dark Lucifer was just passing by, otherwise he wouldn't have left today, right?"
"Didn't he escape because Mr. Takashu appeared?" Minato Yonghai said in surprise.
"If he is really Dark Lucifer, I am no match for him," Natsuki waved his hands repeatedly, "No matter what, the obvious threat now is Lugoset. Have you thought of a way to deal with Lugoset? ?¡±
"Well"
The two brothers looked at each other silently and shook their heads in a deep voice.
"Honestly, we don't even know what kind of monster Lugoset is."
"Little Luger is the white blood cell of the universe!"
Minato Mio stared at Natsuki for a while unwillingly. After realizing that her family members were not in the right mood, she hurriedly raised her hands to cheer up the atmosphere and shouted.
"Do you know what white blood cells are? Xiaochao, tell me!"
"Me?" Minato stood up subconsciously and answered hesitantly, "A good cell that kills all the bacteria in the body?"
"Well, the answer is barely correct," Minato Mio affirmed. "Although I don't know what happened, the earth has been judged by the out-of-control Lugoset as a bacteria that needs to be eliminated. If this continues, not to mention the earth, the entire universe will be destroyed. dangerous!"
"So that's it," Minato Hokai suddenly said, "So the beautiful sword Sha Ji isn't just to avenge her brother?"
"Huh, no matter what, sacrificing the earth to save the universe is not a good idea."
The younger brother Minato Yonghai looked at his mother expectantly.
"Mom, is there any way to deal with Lugoset?"
"Yes, there is, but the worst part is that Lugoset is in a gaseous state and is immune to any attacks, and once covered by it, all matter will be swallowed up."
Minato Mio circled around the crowd and suddenly held down the shoulders of her two sons.
"Can you borrow the swirling flash of the beautiful sword? Just borrow it."
"ah?"
Brother Couhuohai felt a stomachache.
"Borrowing that woman to borrow the spinning flash? It's basically impossible, right? She wants to steal our spinning flash"
"I know!" Minato Chaoyang stood up suddenly with support on the table and said with firm eyes, "Leave it to me, I will discuss it with Xiaojian!"
"strangeness."
Minato Yonghai wondered.
"Chaoyang also went there last time. How did the Revolving Flash get into the hands of Mr. Gao Shu?"
Minato Chaoyang looked slightly startled: "Last time it was because"
"Um?"
Xia Shu, who was drinking water at the side, suddenly felt everyone's attention focused on her. She paused her fingers and silently turned around and walked into the back room.
Although he is not a good person, he still has his own principles. It is not appropriate to grab the beautiful sword Sha Ji's Spin Flash.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 499 Rob¡¯s decisive battle
food court.
Minato Chaoyang ordered a bunch of desserts outside the Taiyaki shop as usual, all of which were of his favorite taste, but after sitting down, he was not in the same mood as before.
"Are you waiting for someone again, little girl?"
The store manager who was wiping the table greeted casually.
"The government has issued an evacuation order. Today is the last time we will be open for business. This meal is my treat."
"Thank you, store manager."
It was only when I came to Chaoyang that I noticed that the square was deserted, completely lacking the bustle of the past.
Not just here, the entire Ayaka City seems to have pressed the mute button.
Yesterday, Aizen Technology issued a notice confirming that Lugoset¡¯s destination was Ayaka City. A large number of citizens fled, and there were very few people left.
"You should go and evacuate quickly." The store manager looked at the sky with a towel on his face, shook his head and turned around to enter the store with a lonely expression.
Chaoyang quietly watched the store manager prepare to close the store. After being stunned for a while, he suddenly turned back to face Mei Jian Sha Ji who suddenly appeared with arms folded.
"Xiaojian! Did you agree?"
"It just so happens that I also have something to tell you."
Meijian Sha Ji avoided looking and sat down.
"It's about Lugoset"
"Let's try it together, Koken!" Minato Chaoyang picked up a piece of Taiyaki and stuffed it into Miken Saki's mouth, "It has red bean filling, matcha flavor and strawberry flavor!"
"Listen to me first!"
Miken Saki chewed a few mouthfuls of Taiyaki, looked directly at Minato Chaoyang and said seriously.
"1300 years ago, the three of us, brother and sister, were defeated by Lugoset and turned into the Ayakashi star that has been passed down from generation to generation and fell to the earth. At that time, the energy of light was dispersed by a huge impact.
In order to intercept the energy of light and allow it to flow back and recover, I have planted cosmic trees at the ends of light trails around the world.
The energy of light is a powerful force possessed by the earth. 1,300 years ago, I decided to use this power to materialize Rugoset, and then used my life energy as a detonator to destroy it in one go with the energy of light. Only in this way can we completely destroy it. Destroy Lugoset. . "
¡°As she spoke, Miken Saki took out her own spinning flash and placed it in front of Minato Chaoyang.
"Another way to materialize Lugoset is to activate 3 units. It will take a while before the energy of light gathers, so I will lend this to Minato Mio for temporary use"
"Little sword!"
Minato choked and lowered his head to Chaoyang, and stood up in a hurry when Meijian Shaji was about to leave.
"Will the earth really explode? And Xiaojian, you"
Meijian Shaji did not answer directly, but stopped and said: "I hope you will escape with your brothers at that time, and the spinning flash in their hands can take you away from the earth."
"Is there no other way? Let's work together"
Minato Chaoyang's eyes were filled with tears, but Meijian Shaji didn't give her a chance to persuade her.
In the blink of an eye, only Minato Asahi was left alone in the food court, and the gyro-shaped swirling light placed quietly next to the taiyaki that had only taken a few bites on the table.
Unlike the blue-black Robo swirling flash, this Grigio version of the swirling flash is embellished with orange lines, and the difference is particularly obvious.
¡¡
Outside the Aizen Technology Building.
??A steady stream of black mist fell from the sky, and humans finally saw the true face of Lugoset. Although they could not detect the distance, the fear from biological instinct still brought indescribable strong oppression.
at the same time.
After Minato Mio placed three revolving flashes around the Aizen Technology Building, she looked up alone to watch the black mist of Lugoset that continued to corrode the atmosphere.
"Iris authentication completed."
The drone issued an order to confirm Minato Mio's identity.
"It's been fifteen years, Ms. Minato Mio. The new president has restored all your permissions. If you need any help, just ask!"
"New president? Beautiful sword?"
Minato Mio said in surprise, Natsuki's figure flashed through her mind, she shook her head and continued to inspect the special equipment she had made.
"Okay, hurry up and help me arrange it Be serious as soon as you get started. I'm still quite scared. I hope I can catch up."
"Well, there are still 90 seconds before Lugset will arrive within the range of the swirling flash energy wave." Assistant Darling analyzed.
"90 seconds?"
Minato Mio pressed the timer and nodded.
"Remotely control three revolving flashers to start at the same time, Darling, please be the adapter!"
"clear!"
"Okay, the battle begins!"
&nbs??Rugsett advances the central area.
"Open the barrier!"
"Understood! Barrier activated!"
"Wow!"
The towers around the Aizen Technology Building emitted light at the same time, and the light shield in the entire area suddenly condensed and completely blocked Lugoset's retreat. However, at the same time, the beautiful sword Shaji also suffered a powerful attack from Lugoset.
Several luminous tentacles whipped Queen Gergio away, and the intense pain almost caused the beautiful sword Sha Ji to disintegrate again.
"hold head high!"
Rugsett was like a robot, with cold eyes. After glancing at Queen Gergio who fell to the ground, he turned around and destroyed the surrounding barriers. The claw strikes of his arms caused the barrier light shield to explode and shake with lightning, as if it would be destroyed in the next moment. .
Shopping Street.
Natsuki walked to the roadside vending machine. Suddenly, the street shook violently under the impact of a distant explosion. The coin he prepared could not be inserted, but rolled down under the vending machine during the shaking.
??Wrinkled her brows, and when Xia Shu bent down to pick it up, a candy also fell out of the pocket in her arms.
"Boom!"
Another tremor came from afar, but it was Queen Gergio who attacked Lugset like crazy, desperately attracting hatred.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 500 Rob¡¯s decisive battle 2
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Darling! Activate the monster arresting system and aim the tractor beam at Lugoset!"
Outside the Aizen Technology Building, Meijian Shaji's attacks that overdrafted her life force in turn failed to stop Lugoset from destroying the barrier. Finally, she risked everything. At the same time as the energy of light was fused, she grabbed a handful of monster crystals and pressed it hard. in vivo.
The energy that was so huge that it was uncontrollable almost exploded the beautiful sword Sha Ji's body. Her breathing was disordered, her whole face was shaking violently, and blue light continued to leak out from her body, as if a desperate person was burning himself in a sea of ??fire.
"I have been waiting for this moment for 1,300 years!"
The beautiful sword Shaji stared at Lugsett who was bound by the light, roaring loudly in pain.
"I'm going to use the energy of light and the power of these crystals to blow you up together with the earth! Uh-huh -!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
There was still no emotion in Rugoset's eyes. Faced with Queen Gergeo's energy response that was increasing wildly, he calmly raised his arms and stretched out several tentacles of light to destroy the Aizen technology and pull the light. A purple-red gush came out of his chest. Black fog.
Creation Requiem.
It is a special attack light that can destroy all material atoms.
Perhaps feeling threatened, Rugoset finally prepared to kill Queen Gergio and the beautiful sword Shaji.
But at this time, the beautiful sword Shaji also took out the last attribute crystal.
¡°Die¡ª¡ª!¡±
"Wow!"
Shopping Street.
Natsuki picked up the candy on the ground, suddenly stopped her fingers, and looked back at Brother Rob who had transformed again and blocked Queen Gergio.
Although the two giants flew backwards in the explosion, they still tried their best to successfully block the Creation Requiem at the last moment.
Xia Shu raised her head and looked at the battlefield.
Theoretically speaking, Brother Huohai cannot transform twice in one day, but this time there was an exception.
In the sight, there are two vague figures appearing in the explosion fire.
At this moment, Natsuki seemed to see the first generation Rob brothers across time and space, and at the same time, there was the painful cry from the heart of Miken Saki.
¡°It really posed a big problem for me.¡±
Looking at the melted candy in his hand, Natsuki stepped towards the war zone.
¡¡
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The Aizen Technology battlefield fell into a brief calm after a rumbling explosion.
On the ground, Chaoyang cried as Queen Gergio was penetrated by the red and black light, and rushed into the ruins of the battlefield regardless of her father's obstruction.
"Little sword!"
"Hoo!"
Just a moment ago, after Lugoset's first special move failed to work, he re-expanded the wings behind his back. Compared with the normal form, the energy intensity was directly increased several times. The more violent Founding Requiem locked onto Rob who was struggling to get up. Brother, it seems like we are recreating the scene from 1,300 years ago.
But at the last moment, the beautiful sword Shaji gave up all plans, and after dissipating the light energy, she controlled Queen Gergio and ran forward, resisting the fatal attack of Lugoset for the Rob brothers.
"Whoosh!"
Earth and rocks rolled down from the ruins.
Minato Chaoyang searched around following the final direction of the explosion, and finally found the beautiful sword Saki under a rubble slope.
"Little sword! No!"
Minato Chaoyang panicked and helped up Shaji, the beautiful sword.
"Little sword!"
"The rising sun"
Miken Saki, who had reached the last moment of her life, looked like a sickly beauty. Her long hair was spread out and she lost the coldness of the past. After seeing Minato Chaoyang, a smile appeared on her pale face, and she struggled to hand over the mantra to her. Minato Chaoyang's hands.
"My name is Grigio"
"Hold on, Xiaojian!" Minato Chaoyang hugged Miken Saki tightly, and his tears became more violent, "Cheer up, I will find someone to save you Yes, uncle is so powerful, he must have a way to save you! "
"That's enough."
Meijian Shaji shook her head tiredly.
"Chaoyang, you said that you should move forward with a happy mood. I am also very happy to meet youfor so many years, you are actually the only friend"
"Xiao Jian!" Minato Chaoyang cried even more sadly like a child, "You will be fine. Uncle is easy to talk to. Just be cute and beg him"
Meijian Shaji touched Minato Chaoyang's face with her fingers, and her body gradually turned into countless golden light spots and spread out with a smile.
"Wow!"
"Little sword!"
&?
After the last ray of light collided with Lugoset's Creation Requiem, Rob's fighting time was approaching the limit. At the critical moment, Minato Chaoyang rushed to the middle of the battlefield.
Having experienced pain and despair, Minato Chaoyang finally awakened, understood his true identity and transformed it into a truth crystal, and combined with his two brothers to launch a ss-attack and successfully eliminated Rugoset.
¡°Brother Huo Hai, Brother Yong Hai, dad, mom, I¡¯m glad you are my family¡±
"The rising sun!"
The light dissipated, and peace returned to Ayaka City under the afternoon sun. Only the two brothers, the Minami brothers, were left looking around blankly in the ruins of the battlefield.
It¡¯s like a dream, only the memory still shows the existence of Minato Chaoyang.
"Click!"
Natsuki fell into the ruins, and the light particles in his hands gathered to capture the "Truth Crystal" entity and the mantra of the beautiful sword Shaji whirled and flashed.
There have been many changes in the future of this time and space, and it¡¯s hard to say which one is the real direction.
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Minato Mio came over with her husband Minato, and when she saw Natsuki, she quickly shouted out.
"The rising sun will rise to the end"
"Chaoyang is the beautiful side of Sha Ji, the beautiful sword. She is Rob's brother and sister, and of course she is your daughter."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 501 SS Darkness
Race: human
Life level: a (Cosmic Superman)
Lifespan: 19,000 years (Earth Standard Time)
Permissions: time travel, absorption, battle space, analysis and copying
Time and space controller: 30%
Original form: s+ (light), ss (dark)
Weapon: Divine Light Sword (ss-) [Transformation, Absorption Shield, Thunder Blade, Phantom, Breakthrough, Space Jump, Dark (Light) Armor, Balaji Bluestone, Ultimate Combat Instrument, Ultimate Sublimator]
Evolution materials: Unknown Giant of the Ruin Star, Zaas, Leo, Tiga, Dyna, Dark Agur, Gaia v2, Agur v2,
Tree of Life, Spark of Darkness, World of Darkness, Gatanjie, Gua, Griza, Gulansfia, Yan Demon Beast Seggu, Zog, Moge Orochi, Ultimate Super Beast Saurus, Evil Bogaru, Ampera, Rebrando (disabled), Belial, Chaos Demon God Grimdor (disabled)
¡¡
"It seems like nothing has been done. This is ss."
The space of light.
Natsuki felt a ray of energy from the Chaos Demon God Grimdor in his body. While continuing to heal Strum's organs, he asked Ellie: "Ellie, can you trace the coordinates of Tregear's resurrection?"
"Unable to track," Ellie said regretfully as she looked at the unresponsive virtual interface. "The target's resurrection principle is beyond the scope of Ellie's database and cannot be understood."
"Then give up."
Natsuki was not too surprised.
Through this ray of energy in his body, he could faintly feel the existence of Tregear.
That guy¡¯s immortality seems to be based on himself in countless parallel times and spaces. He can only be killed after he completely releases the power of Grimdor.
"But complete release means that the level has reached SS or above, which is simply impossible for ordinary people to deal with. There is simply no solution."
"Consultant," Ellie said in a worried voice, "Strum's organ damage rate is getting higher and higher. If this continues"
"I know."
Natsuki closed her eyes and lay in the ocean of light particles.
He had long expected that the power of darkness would continue to increase, and Grimdor's energy only accelerated the process.
No matter what it is for yourself, it seems that you should prepare to destroy Tregear and Grimdor.
¡°Otherwise, we don¡¯t know what Tregear will do.
This kind of lunatic is too dangerous.
Xia Shu looked helpless.
The way to completely solve Tregear is to create another Ultra Warrior TV show that he has not watched much in the new generation of Ultraman Taiga TV time and space.
The advantage of foresight may be weakened a lot. After all, it is not always possible to have the opportunity to peek into the future like Rob's time and space.
Fortunately, he was able to confirm that Taiga Earth was destined to be Tregear's burial ground if there were no accidents.
In the original drama, Lingga, the strongest Ultra Warrior of the new generation, was born on Taiga Earth.
"Ellie, am I getting old?" Xia Shu suddenly asked with emotion.
¡°The stage behind was full of new generations. This strange feeling made him feel a little out of place, as if he didn¡¯t belong to this era at all.
Seriously speaking, the time node he traveled through was at the transition between the old and new eras, but as the past and present alternated, he clearly felt that he preferred the past.
Most of this power now was obtained in the past time and space.
"Why do you say that?" Ellie blinked confusedly, "As far as humans are concerned, the consultant may indeed be a little older, but the consultant is a life form of cosmic light. If it is converted maybe it is a newborn baby?"
"Forget it, you don't understand."
Natsuki smiled bitterly and looked at the curious Ellie.
Although Ellie is becoming more and more emotional and more and more human-like, she is not human after all, and it is difficult to understand his feelings.
¡°The only one who can truly understand him is Zero, who is also at the turn of the times.
Zero, who was basically at the peak of his debut, is actually very embarrassed now. His normal strength has never been improved. Several of his ultimate forms belong to the ultimate move type and are not suitable for regular combat. To be able to master the ultra-limited form requires the help of props and other items. The power of the new generation.
This also shows how difficult it is to advance to SS on a regular basis. Even Zero can't do it without enough time to accumulate.
??At least it can¡¯t be done by conventional methods.
"Speaking of which, what is Zero doing now?" Xia Shu suddenly thought of Zero when they parted ways in Geed time and space last time.
Every time we meet, Sero always runs around doingAs for the task, Geed time and space is a rare place for Zero to stay for a long time.
¡°Whoa¡ª¡ª!¡±
"boom!"
The Kingdom of Light rules the universe.
The body of the giant Zero flew across the starry sky and crashed into the valley of a planet without control.
"A surprise attack At this level, it's still 20,000 years too early to defeat me! Ahem, why am I a little out of shape today"
¡¡
"The monsters that appeared in Ayaka City were eliminated by Ultra Warriors, and the government decided to investigate Aizen Technology Company"
"The new president Miken Saki disappeared mysteriously, and the real president is someone else"
"Quick report, Ms. Mio Minato has become the new acting president!"
m's house.
Everyone in the Minato family gathered around the dining table to have dinner. It was supposed to be a happy reunion scene, but the atmosphere seemed a bit gloomy.
????????? No matter it¡¯s Brother Couhuo Hai or Cou Chaoyang, they don¡¯t seem to be in the mood to eat.
Minato and his wife looked at each other, put down their bowls and chopsticks, and subconsciously looked towards the place where Natsuki usually drank water.
"Mr. Gao Shu has really left. Maybe he is eating somewhere now, haha."
Minato tried to make a joke to lighten the atmosphere, but after seeing no reaction from his family, he stopped smiling in embarrassment.
"Mom," Minato Hai, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly asked, "Is Mr. Gao Shu really the King of Darkness, Lucifer?"
"That's what was said in the space program," Minato Mio denied, "The real Mr. Takaki is gentle, helpful, and also an Ultra Warrior!"
"Ultra Warrior"
Minato Chaoyang clutched the Queen Gergio Crystal in his hand, pursed his lips, and a blurry scene of two giant figures fighting in the dimensional passage flashed through his mind.
¡°Pain, sadness, loneliness and¡hope¡
The complex emotions that emerged in an instant impacted Minato Chaoyang's heart, and a tear fell involuntarily from the corner of his eye.
¡°What was it just now?¡± Minato Chaoyang raised his head blankly and reached out to wipe away the inexplicable tears.
"What's wrong, Chaoyang?" Minato, the daughter slave, noticed something strange immediately, and her face changed with nervousness, "Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? Who bullied you? Wait"
As if he thought of something, Minato suddenly froze.
"Could it be Mr. Gao Shu, right? Chaoyang, although we respect your wishes, you haven't grown up yet, so you can'tespecially Mr. Gao Shu"
"What are you talking about, Dad?"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????===============
"Yes, Dad, don't be so exaggerated, okay? Chaoyang just regards Mr. Gao Shu as his father."
"ha?"
Minato staggered up and took a few steps back, feeling like it was snowing in his heart.
"Father, father? Then who am I?"
"Okay, Xiaochao!"
Minato Mio clapped her hands and ended the topic.
"We are finally reunited, why are everyone so downcast? Chaoyang, where has happy gone? Huohai, Yonghai, don't you like hot pot?"
"Mother¡¡"
"Chaoyang, eat more green onions."
I put together a hard time to put the vegetables in the daughter's bowl.
"If there is a chance in the future, mom can just invite Mr. Gao Shu to play"
"Huh?" Minato Yonghai said in surprise, "Mom, can you contact Mr. Gao Shu?"
"Of course," Minato Mio stroked the tips of her forehead with certainty, "Didn't I tell you? Mom and Mr. Takaki are friends."
"Yes, Mr. Takaki came to Ayaka City because of his mother's request."
Brother Couhuohai nodded drowsily.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 502 Ultraman Libut
"Excuse me¡¡"
A burst of movement outside the store interrupted the family's family fun. As the welcoming bell rang, the figure of Hong Kai, who was wearing a coat and taking off his leather hat, came into view.
"Excuse me,does Mr. Gao Shu live here? I asked about the cake shop nearby"
"Mr. Gao Shu has left."
Koichi looked at Hong Kai like a vagabond with confusion.
"Who are you?"
"I am Kai, Hong Kai," Hong Kai glanced at Brother Minato, with a trace of annoyance and regret in his eyes, "I am also Ultraman Orb"
"Poof!"
Minato Yonghai almost spit out the meat pieces stuffed into his mouth.
Uub himself actually came to the door.
real or fake?
"Umdo you have anything to do with Mr. Gao Shu?"
"Do not misunderstand."
Seeing the guilty looks on several people¡¯s faces, Hongkai explained with a smile in confusion.
"I just came here to take a look after sensing Brother Ashu's aura If you see him in the future, please tell me."
"Say?"
Brother Couhuohai looked at Hong Kai blankly as he put on his leather hat again and left.
"How can I tell him if I don't leave my contact information?"
"He seems to call Mr. Gaoshu brother, brother."
Minato Yonghai swallowed.
"Yes, I heard it," Minato Hokai looked serious, "Mom, who is Mr. Gao Shu?"
"Wait a minute," Yong Hai suddenly reacted, "Meijian is over 1,300 years old, and Uub seems to be at least several thousand years old Then isn't Mr. Takaki an old monster?"
"Old monster?"
Hong Kai's eyes twitched as he walked away from M's house.
It seems that these two young Ultra warriors have not completely changed their identities.
"Crack!"
In front of the roadside vending machine, Hongkai bent down and took out a can of soda. Suddenly, with a surprised sound, he picked up a coin from the crack in the ground.
He has lived on earth for a lot of time, but he has never picked up money, even just a 100 yen coin.
The surprise came too suddenly, and I was not prepared at all.
Looking at the small coin in his hand, Hong Kai felt quite happy even though he didn¡¯t know who dropped it. He coughed twice before regaining his composure.
Something¡¯s wrong, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything exciting.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the bathhouse and take a bath first.¡±
¡¡
Planet Mikalit.
The earthy yellow star is surrounded by a dense asteroid belt. It is silent in the deep space of the universe and seems to be entering death.
Max, a civilization monitor who was out on a mission, took his junior Ultraman Libt to the surface of the planet and looked at the desolate scene around him.
"What happened here? How could it have declined like this?"
Libut looked around in confusion.
"Normally the lifespan of a planet is not so short"
"Libut," Max taught, "the task of our civilization monitors is to find out the cause of its sudden decline. I look forward to your performance."
"Yes!" Libut said firmly, "Senior Max, I will do my best!"
As the younger generation of the Kingdom of Light and one of the protagonists of "Galaxy Fighter", Ultraman Libut is only over 5,000 years old. He looks full of energy and behaves like a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers.
Although Libut is now a well-trained elite warrior of the Kingdom of Light, he is not as powerful as he was in the future Battle of Tartarus. He has only recently become a civilization monitor and is targeting Max, who is also his mentor and friend.
"There's something going on down there!"
Max took the lead and took Libut straight into the ground. After penetrating the rock and soil dome, he stopped at a huge hollow layer.
"That is¡¡"
Countless black tentacles in the underground space lair were twisting and wriggling like a swarm of earthworms, and they were so densely packed that even Max was startled.
Through the group of tentacles, a giant egg of the magic grid snake with red light and flashing breath appeared in front of the two people.
"It's the egg of the Moge Serpent!"
"Magic Orochi? Isn't that a monster that lives in the monster galaxy and feeds on planets?"
Libut said cautiously.
"Is it because of this egg that the special planet Mika suddenly declined?"
Max¡¯s voice was confused: ¡°The Moge Serpent should have been sealed long ago, why does it appear here?¡±
¡°What?¡±
"Danger!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
¡¡
The universe.
Natsuki¡¯s giant form quietly observes the movement of the planets.
There was a civilization planet on the verge of destruction directly in front of him, and even he couldn't help but be moved by the majestic dark aura.
The atmosphere of despair that civilization is coming to an end pervades the entire planet, which is helpless and bitter.
¡°However, this situation is not uncommon in the universe, and most civilizations cannot escape the fate of destruction.
Whenever a civilization develops to a certain level, a "disaster" will come. After it passes, it will enter a new era. Otherwise, it will be this situation.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu converged and fell to the ground, and found that the people here were similar to those on Earth, but the technology was more advanced, and there were "consulates" left by advanced cosmic civilizations.
"They're all gone! Those bastards!"
"We are all members of the Planetary Alliance, and they actually gave up on us like this!"
"This is the truth of the universe! If I also have power, if I can be as powerful as Lord Lucifer"
Natsuki walked in the empty ruined city, passing through the raging underground magma around it, and found a survivor camp.
Reluctance and resentment almost condensed into substance.
What¡¯s interesting is that Natsuki actually saw a group of ¡°Dark Lucifer¡± worshipers.
??More than just oral worship, a small sect has formed, with a statue of "Dark Lucifer" erected in the center of the camp.
I really think of "Lucifer" as the Lord of Darkness.
Even if Dark Lucifer really exists, why would he pay attention to such a planet?
"Whoops!"
The dust -floating planetary atmosphere suddenly fell at a high speed outside the atmosphere. After dragging a long flame in the air, it fell off the surface to show the King of the Kingdom of Light.
??Following behind the warriors from the Kingdom of Light, a dark purple space portal suddenly expanded, and a silver-black giant walked out of it.
The head has four corners in the shape of flowers, the black-based body is covered with an armored exoskeleton, and there is a purple timer on the chest, just like the dark collection of the six Ultra brothers.
Ace¡¯s Ultra Hole, first-generation timer, Seven head dart and head beam light
"This planet is quite interesting." The silver-black giant didn't pay attention to the Kingdom of Light warriors below, and just looked down at the earth like a god.
"Dark Ultra Killer!"
Libut stood up with difficulty in the dust and fog of the explosion, raised his head and looked solemnly at the tall silver-black giant.
After being in danger on the planet Mikalit, he escaped under the cover of Max and prepared to report the situation to the Space Guard and then find a way to rescue the trapped Max.
But not long after leaving the planet Mikalite, he encountered the mysterious Dark Ultra Killer.
In his opinion, the Dark Ultra Killer should have been eliminated by Instructor Tyro and the Ultra brothers long ago.
"What's going on? Why are you still alive?"
Libut¡¯s red light flashed, and he turned around in a hurry and sent out an Ultra signature, but before the signature could unfold, it was cut off by the silver-black giant.
"Hmph, you annoying Ultra Warrior of the Kingdom of Light," the Dark Ultra Killer lowered his figure and said in a contemptuous voice, "As long as there is still resentment, I can be resurrected infinitely! Despair!"
¡°Shua¡ª¡ª!¡±
The Dark Ultra Killer raised his arm in a cold voice, and the alien head dart installed on his wrist quickly ejected, spinning at high speed and carrying a huge energy storm through the air to hit Libut in the crater on the ground.
Oops!
Libut, who had been seriously injured, suddenly felt a death crisis, and bitterly recalled Max who had fallen on the planet Mikalite.
It seems he can't leave.
But no matter what, Max must be saved!
"Scared!"
Libut¡¯s mentality was determined, and he released the barrier with all his strength. He was about to send the message desperately, but the alien-shaped head dart in mid-air was suddenly blocked by a ray of light.
"What?"
The energy storm seemed to have hit an indestructible wall. After a brief impact, a giant arm firmly grabbed the head dart and forcibly stopped the storm attack above Libut's head.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
"Um?"
The Dark Ultra Killer cast his eyes in surprise.
After the storm air dispersed, Xia Shu¡¯s original giant form of light was revealed in front of everyone.
It¡¯s not a special but hard-to-forget fighting giant form. It¡¯s cold yet has warm light particles moving around it. Its milky white eyes seem to be able to see through time.
"Lucifer?!"
Libut was the first to shout, looking up at the Giant of Light who was holding a special-shaped head dart in mid-air.
"Dark Lucifer" has become too famous recently, and it is also related to the defeat of Belial. Even if he is not a member of the Space Guard, he is still very concerned.
The name "Lucifer" has almost become taboo.
"Lucifer?" Dark Ultra Killer asked with suppressed anger, "So it's you! What are you doing here? This is different from what was promised!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It is a battle giant form that is quite special but hard to forget. It is cold but has warm light particles moving around. Its milky white eyes seem to be able to see through time.
"Lucifer?!"
Libut was the first to shout, looking up at the Giant of Light who was holding a special-shaped head dart in mid-air.
"Dark Lucifer" has become too famous recently, and it is also related to the defeat of Belial. Even if he is not a member of the Space Guard, he is still very concerned.
The name "Lucifer" has almost become taboo.
"Lucifer?" Dark Ultra Killer asked with suppressed anger, "So it's you! What are you doing here? This is different from what was promised!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 503 Ultra Dark Killer
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The doomsday planet.
Two giant figures flew out of the orange-red dust-filled atmosphere one after another, leaving behind several circles of huge cloud holes that continued to expand. The roar of the Ultra Dark Killer spread like muffled thunder.
"I am going to kill you!"
After struggling to stabilize his body, Ultra Dark Killer's squinting eyes flashed red, and his eyes looking down at Natsuki were full of hatred and resentment.
Not only did he block his attack, but he also destroyed one of his left-arm ice axes. Damn it!
¡°Zizzi!¡±
A large amount of dark energy converged on Ultra Dark Killer's right hand, forming purple-black energy bombs that enveloped the pursuing Natsuki like a storm.
At this moment, he was not only angry at being attacked by Xia Shu, but also felt that he had been deceived.
Since resurrecting him, "Dark Lucifer" has been hiding in the black mist. Unexpectedly, his true identity turned out to be the Warrior of Light.
The initial agreement to deal with the Kingdom of Light was obviously a scam.
"Die!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The energy bombs spread out over a wide area like a meteor shower, and then like hounds, they automatically besieged Xia Shu from all directions. Without giving Xia Shu any room to escape, they exploded and turned into a huge fireball in the universe.
The firelight illuminated a large area of ??the sky of the doomsday planet, and a beam of light fell from the cloud cave, covering the entire survivor camp.
Ultraman Libt stood in the valley in confusion with the flashing red light.
Although he couldn¡¯t figure out how Lucifer came to fight with the Ultra Dark Killer, he still seized the opportunity, taking advantage of the fierce battle above, and hurriedly typed out an Ultra signature asking for help.
This time it was finally not cut off.
After watching Ultra¡¯s signature come out, Libut breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did he have the opportunity to pay attention to the last survivors on the doomsday planet.
What a strong dark aura!
Noticing the dark Lucifer statue in the middle of the camp, Libut Giant's body shook violently.
No wonder Lucifer appears here.
He didn¡¯t even know whether he had good luck or bad luck in escaping to this planet.
"Whoosh!"
The space battle continues, with light bombs falling to the ground like meteors from time to time.
"Just the aftermath has further worsened the state of the doomsday planet.
"Haha, is that all there is to it? The King of Darkness is just a junior who plays tricks!"
The Dark Killer looked at the small sun-like fireball with an evil smile, his eyes full of backlash.
However, after the explosion flames dissipated, Natsuki seemed to be completely unaffected. Not only was he not injured, but his aura was even worse.
The high-frequency vibration of both arms pops up the Divine Light Sword Elbow Knife, and the dazzling light pierces the heart. Even the Dark Killer feels a hint of death crisis.
"What?"
The dark killer, frightened and angry, immediately attacked again.
The Dark Killer's fist was wrapped with purple flames and rushed out at high speed, across space, and struck in front of Xia Shu with a dark purple energy light belt like lightning.
"boom!"
"Um?"
Red flames erupted all over Natsuki's body, and he punched quickly and collided with the dark killer.
Unlike the opponents encountered in the past, the Dark Killer is S+ level like his light form, and has great combat power.
¡°Both the speed and strength are comparable to him at this moment.
and.
It feels like fighting the six enhanced Ultra brothers at the same time.
Feeling the powerful fighting ability of the Dark Killer and the six Ultra brothers, Natsuki's eyes flashed, and he patiently fought the Dark Killer head-on.
Normally, he would not have the opportunity to have fighting masters like the Six Ultra Brothers train with him.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The two giant bodies moved and fought at high speed. The fist shadows of purple light and red light intertwined, and the offensive and defensive postures also changed back and forth.
In the end, it was Natsuki who took the lead in breaking the deadlock with his elbow knife.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
The Dark Killer's remaining right arm, the ice ax, collided with Natsuki's arm and wrist violently. As sparks spattered, the sudden light explosion from the Divine Light Sword slashed the Dark Killer away.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
After his body was shot backwards and smashed into several asteroids, the Dark Killer was afraid to look directly at the elbow blade of the Divine Light Sword.
Just now, the Divine Light Sword almost split him in half.
"What kind of weapon is this?"
"about there."
Xia Shu feels carefully??From the fighting just now, even though it didn't last long, he still made great progress.
With the experience along the way and the training on the virtual battlefield, his fighting ability is no worse than that of the Ultra brothers, and his ability to absorb and learn is far beyond that of ordinary rookies. He improved his fighting skills almost instantly.
"Whoops!"
Dodging to avoid the purple-black space teleportation light released from the dark killer's palm, Natsuki's arm-wrist divine light sword elbow blade expanded, and a stronger light energy reaction filled the surroundings. At the same time, the super telekinesis also locked the entire asteroid belt.
"Boom!"
The vacuum was shrouded by invisible pressure, and countless asteroids vibrated under the impact of terrifying energy. Many asteroids that were close to Natsuki even collapsed and shattered.
The Dark Killer also sank, feeling the torrential force acting on him, and finally looked at Xia Shu with a hint of fear.
Although "Lucifer" is weaker than he expected, it is still at the same level as him, and even faintly surpasses him after adding that strange weapon.
"Haha, do you think you can deal with me like this?"
The Dark Killer withstood the pressure and suddenly teleported away from the asteroid zone. When he reappeared, he had re-entered the atmosphere of the doomsday planet.
There are many monsters on this planet that can be controlled, and the massive amount of dark energy can be used by him.
"Scared!"
Libute sent out a spherical electromagnetic shield in an attempt to stop the Dark Killer, but was directly slapped away with his hand. Qiang Nu's body was crushed by the electromagnetic shield before it could even rise.
"Wow!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The rocks exploded, and cracks spread throughout the area. Then Libut saw monsters crawling out of the ground entangled in dark energy, and hundreds of them gathered in the blink of an eye.
"not good!"
"You only rely on these fish monsters?"
Natsuki¡¯s figure suddenly sounded in the sky of the doomsday planet, and almost teleported to the top of the dark killer.
It¡¯s just teleportation, who can¡¯t?
"I can't save you by changing places."
Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Libut who fell to the ground and the planetary survivors who were kneeling and praying. Natsuki opened his palms, and as circles of space ripples emerged, the bright golden light pulled all the dark killers and dark monsters into the light. field.
"Field?"
The dark killer with a special domain space looked around in shock. After feeling that his dark power had begun to dissipate, his eyes were full of coldness.
His Dark Killer Domain can capture the light energy of Ultra Warriors, and this space seems to have a similar ability, and the effect is stronger.
"According to this rate of energy loss, I'm afraid he will enter a weak state in a short time.
"Lucifer!"
The Dark Killer roared and swallowed a dark monster around him. He was preparing to fight Natsuki to the death, but his instinct felt an extremely strong life and death crisis.
The same attack moves as in space, but the binding force acting on him is stronger, and he can no longer escape through teleportation.
"Block!"
All the dark monsters entered a violent state under the control of the Dark Killer, roaring like moths to a flame and rushing towards Natsuki who was charging up the attack, but they stopped their movements at the next moment.
¡°Clang clang clang!¡±
Time seemed to have stopped. A divine light mirror ice ax rotated and penetrated several dark monsters at the front. Then it split into two and four The light blades flew all over the sky, killing hundreds of dark monsters in an instant. There was only a huge divine light sword left in the dark killer's field of vision.
Blade slash!
"Ahhhhh!"
The Dark Killer raises his hands forward, continuously superimposing and releasing dark lightning barriers to meet the light blade of the Divine Light Sword.
The dark power breaks out in full force.
But after only resisting for a moment, the silver-black giant's body was swept by the storm and flew backwards together with the barrier. Hundreds of meters later, it was suddenly penetrated and torn by a light blade.
"I won't dieLucifer!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 504 New Vest
"Boom!"
The sounds of explosions over the doomsday planet were continuous, shaking the heaven and earth like thunder, causing large-scale earthquakes even across a layer of space.
Ultraman Libut, who had just barely recovered and jumped out of the explosion crater, was once again paying attention, guarding the sky, but he felt that there was terror and oppression from all directions, and he could not figure out the direction of the threat at all.
This time it was really weird.
Not only did the Orochi and Gordis cells, which can destroy the universe, appear at the same time, but Ultra Dark Killer and Lucifer also suddenly appeared and started fighting inexplicably.
It is no longer enough to simply send the Ultra signature of information.
"No, I have to go back quickly to report the situation!"
"Scared!"
Feeling uneasy, Libut forced himself to fly away from the doomsday planet and return to the Kingdom of Light.
The huge movement woke up the survivors, and many people watched the Ultra Warrior from the Kingdom of Light leave. At this time, the sky also returned to calm.
As the light curtain in the field converged, Natsuki the Giant of Light carried the elbow blade of the Divine Light Sword and fell back to the ground. The countless light blades scattered around the body also circled and merged into one body and returned to the other arm.
"Wow!"
After a brief shock.
Natsuki detached herself from the transformation in the sublimated light particles, and was wrapped in a ball of light and fell to the edge of a cliff. The light dissipated and revealed her human body again.
"Ultra Dark Killeris it Luchiel's handiwork?"
Natsuki picked up the Ultra Dark Killer card between her fingers and looked at it carefully.
The dark form will spontaneously absorb materials, but the light form can be controlled. For the time being, the power of the materials is transformed into dolls or cards.
It is the right choice not to use dark form for the time being.
Only that lunatic Tregear wanted to force him to transform into darkness
"Whoosh!"
¡°The sounds of chaotic footsteps and gasps suddenly came from the charred jungle behind the cliff.
A group of ragged survivors stepped on the thick vegetation ash to find Xia Shu. After seeing the cold Xia Shu, their eyes turned to fanaticism.
"Lu, Lord Lucifer!"
Natsuki frowned and glanced at everyone.
There are adults, children, and old people, all with dry skin and thin bodies. They look like a group of refugees, except for their bright eyes.
"Is it really Lord Lucifer?" A child looked at Xia Shu with excitement and fear.
"That's right, that light just fell here!"
"Lord Lucifer!"
"As expected of Lord Lucifer, he is so strong, he actually killed the Dark Killer so easily!"
"This is the power of darkness!"
The survivors poured out of the jungle in confusion, but they did not dare to approach Xia Shu. Instead, they knelt down and worshiped Xia Shu under the leadership of an old man dressed as a priest.
"Please give us the power of darkness, Lord Lucifer!"
As the priest murmured the ancient language, the void seemed to be affected in some way, and the projection of the dark clan's temple appeared in Xia Shu's mind again. The wisps of dark energy made Xia Shu unable to help but feel restless.
"enough."
Xia Shu interrupted everyone. His eyes looked at the priest and others, and landed on a little boy surrounded by dark energy.
The boy has a more fanatical gaze than the others. It seems that he was influenced by darkness and actually crossed the level of life and started a new evolution.
If there are no accidents, this doomsday planet may give birth to the first dark life in a few years.
"I am not Lucifer," Xia Shu said calmly, "The power just now was not darkness. You have found the wrong person."
"no?"
The survivors all froze and looked at each other, finally realizing that it was the light that had just wiped out the Ultra Dark Killer.
"But Lord Lucifer, this"
"No, he seems to be the Warrior of Light!"
"What's going on? Isn't Lord Lucifer the Lord of Darkness?"
"How can the light be so strong?"
"That's the Ultra Dark Killer"
"Who said darkness must be more powerful than light?" Xia Shu glanced at the panicked and confused survivors for the last time, put away the dark killer card and faded away.
He had no time to pay attention to these people.
He also saw the Ultra signature sent by Ultraman Libut just now, and the information inside gave him some guesses about the current time point.
Libut is a character in the "Galaxy Fighter" series, and is the same character as Torellia and Tartar.Both sides have crossed paths.
The Moge Serpent and Gordis Cell mentioned in the signature should come from the layout of Tartarus.
During this period, there were actually two villain bosses causing trouble.
Thinking of this, even Xia Shu had a headache.
??Tregchia aside, it is now a trouble he has to solve, and Tartarus is not a stranger to him. He has encountered it several times during his past time travel.
Natsuki has a feeling that as time goes by, Tartarus will confront him sooner or later, and he may even be targeting him now.
This guy may not be as powerful as the Chaos Demon God Grim, but he is much more difficult to deal with. Not only is he a good runner, but he also knows how to develop his power. He is also the ultimate life form above SS level.
"Wow!"
The space of light.
The light cards around Xia Shu were rotating around, and the transformation postures were constantly flashing through the shadows.
Ignoring all the monster cards, Natsuki reached out and filtered out the "Zaas", "Leo", "Tiga", "Dina", "Dark Agur", "Gaia v2", and "Aguru v2" cards .
They are all materials of light that have been lost for a long time, and are the indispensable key elements for him to get to where he is now.
After thinking briefly, Xia Shu finally chose the "Tiga" card.
Because of Tregear's relationship, "Lucifer" is no longer suitable to show up casually, and he needs an identity to act in the universe.
Compared with other identities, "Diga" is actually the most suitable choice.
On the one hand, no one will think of him, and on the other hand, there is no need to worry about running into him.
Others may meet by chance, but Diga will not. I believe Dagu will not mind if he uses the identity of "Diga" to be active in the new generation.
As for strength.
After so many years, it is normal for Diga to be a little stronger. Even if he accidentally uses dark power, no one will doubt it.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The divine light sword light group following Natsuki seemed to sense something. It buzzed and vibrated and automatically transformed into a light whip. When Natsuki didn't respond, it immediately turned into a scissors weapon.
"Indeed, weapons are a problem."
Natsuki grabbed the scissors weapon and fell into deep thought.
If he does not use the ss original dark form, it will be difficult for him to defeat these new generation super villains, and the s+ original light form can only compete with one or two.
And after transforming into Tiga, S is already his limit, which is almost the same as Zero's normal state.
You must prepare another hole card.
Looking at the scissors weapon in front of him, Xia Shu shook his head and said: "You don't need so many tricks, just turn it into an ordinary wrist guard, plus lightsaber mode and shield mode."
"Wow!"
The Divine Light Sword changed in response, and after the light converged, it turned into a silver wristband similar to Zero Ultimate Bracelet and was clasped on Natsuki's hand.
It feels like a copycat, but it feels okay.
"There is also a transformer."
Natsuki¡¯s eyes returned to the ¡°Tiga¡± card.
After the brilliance of the divine light mirror is shrouded, the card is directly transformed into a divine light rod, and the flash prism at the top shines under the light.
¡¡
"Damn it! That idiot Dark Killer!"
The monster graveyard.
Tregear condensed the giant body in the rolling black mist, and looked at the dim starry deep space of the universe amidst the roar of monsters that sounded from time to time.
After being killed by Natsuki twice in a row, Tregear's aura became more obscure, obviously stronger than at the beginning.
Because the immortality gained from Grimdor's power does not come without any price, the time of each resurrection will increase, and the influence of Grimdor will become stronger, until it becomes one with Grimdor.
¡°It¡¯s such a wonderful darkness.¡±
After feeling the destructive power within his body, Tregear turned around and walked into the dark magic space.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 505 Old acquaintance Tartarus
"Wow!"
Near the Ultra Star, which exuded emerald light, a silver-black giant wearing golden armor arrived across time and space.
The unique mysterious power of the Absolute warriors forms a golden barrier to isolate detection, allowing the giant to observe the beautiful gem-like planet in front of him.
The person who came was none other than Absolut Tartarus, the ultimate life form who was trying to transform Ultra Star and rebuild the kingdom.
"It's so beautiful."
After admiring the Kingdom of Light for a while, Tartarus turned his head thoughtfully and sensed the monster graveyard on the other side.
"Tregear"
In order to rebuild the great Absolute Kingdom, he is secretly forming his own legion. Tregear, who has recently officially emerged, is one of the candidates and is also the object of his observation.
There is another candidate, Lucifer. Both of them are his favorite candidates, but they conflict with each other for unknown reasons.
"Okay, let me see your respective strengths."
The ruby ??in Tartarus' hand glowed, and the golden figure retreated back to the realm space.
What follows will be a brutal elimination tournament that affects the multiverse until the most suitable candidate for the Legion is selected.
It doesn¡¯t matter if the person he likes is killed. Recruiting parallel time and space peers from the past time is easier to control.
¡¡
The Kingdom of Light.
Space Guard Headquarters.
Sophie and Taylor hurriedly picked up Libut, who returned from injury. At this time, Eddie happened to be protecting Julian, the princess of the Kingdom of Light, when he returned.
"We were attacked by Lugoset from that universe on Planet Ganon." Eddie took the lead in explaining.
"Ruggset?"
Taylor¡¯s voice was heavy.
He already knew what happened in Rob's time and space, but he didn't know that it was his "old friend" Tregchia who planned it.
All clues in the universe point to "Dark Lucifer".
"Is it Lucifer?"
¡°We must find out the truth of the matter as soon as possible,¡± Zoffie continued, ¡°Libut, are you sure you saw Lucifer?¡±
"It should be Lucifer, but"
The back of the original giant of light flashed through Libut's mind again, as well as his bright milky white luminous eyes.
Recently, the name of "Dark Lucifer" has been spreading a lot. It is not only a legend, but also the chaos caused by "Dark Lucifer" has clearly appeared.
But the Lucifer he saw was completely different from the legend.
He is very sure that the other party is also a warrior of light.
It¡¯s probably hard for him to forget that ray of light.
"I think Lucifer"
"Libut," Zoffi saw the confusion in Libut's eyes and interrupted, "You may not know that Lucifer possesses both the power of light and darkness, and is the ultimate darkness in the prophecy."
"Ultimate Darkness?" Libut's eyes trembled slightly. The Kingdom of Light did carry out an operation to hunt down the Ultimate Darkness last time, but it was shelved later for unknown reasons.
It was also at that time that he began to hear the name Lucifer.
"Hikali," Zoffi reached over Libut and contacted the Science Bureau Hikali and asked, "How is the situation at Max's side?"
"Max should have concentrated all the light energy in his body to resist the erosion of Gordis cells," Hikali responded by displaying a light screen, "But eradicating his remaining energy and judging from the erosion speed of Gordis cells, at most It can still last three days.¡±
"Three days?"
Everyone present felt their hearts sinking at the same time. Libut could not think about Natsuki anymore, lowered his head and blamed himself: "If Max hadn't protected me"
"Libut, go to the K76 planet for training. I'll give you three days."
Taylor reassured and turned to Hikari to continue questioning.
¡°Can Gordis cell antibodies be produced within three days?¡±
"Yes," Hikali said in a serious voice, "I bet on the honor of the Science and Technology Bureau that I can make it!"
"Please, the action to save Max and annihilate the Moge Serpent is scheduled for three days."
As the captain of the security team, Zuo Fei stood up and said.
"Now let's track down Rugoset!"
¡¡
¡°It¡¯s still the same here.¡±
The universe and starry sky.
Natsuki appeared on an asteroid near the Kingdom of Light and watched as Ultraman Eddie led the team to fly out of Ultra Star.
There seems to be a problem with the Kingdom of Light¡¯s military strength. Seven and others have gone somewhere unknown, and those working with Eddie are actually Leos and Seven 21 from the Space Security Agency.
"Wow!"
Natsuki was recalling the "Salted Egg Superman Leos" he watched when he was a child, when a bright light suddenly appeared in his chest and merged into his body.
"Um?"
After checking it for a while, Xia Shu shook his head and didn't pay much attention.
There is one more "Leos" space-time coordinate in the light space, an ordinary space-time that is considered a novice village for him.
Now that the time and space of "Gauss" has not ended, he can't open a new past time and space at all. Even if he gets some precious coordinates, he can only look at them, let alone these useless coordinates, which have no other purpose except to make up the numbers.
"Um?"
Almost at the same time as Eddie and his party, Ultraman Libut also flew away from the other side, and he didn¡¯t know where he went.
Natsuki doesn¡¯t know much about Libut. He only knows that he is one of the protagonists of the "Galaxy Fighting" series. His combat power in the later stage is quite extraordinary. He can even make some big bosses suffer with his equipment.
" However, based on our brief contact, this elite warrior is only an ordinary A-level warrior, and his combat ability is not very strong.
I guess he is also a cheating character.
"It's a pity that "Taiping Fengtu Ji" will not record this kind of information, so he can only rely on his own impressions.
Natsuki glanced at the two groups of giants one after another and discovered that Libut had gone to planet K76 to receive special training from Gray and Pavat. As for Eddie and his party, they seemed to be following something.
After thinking for a moment, Xia Shu ducked and chased Eddie.
"Scared!"
Although I am very interested in unpopular but powerful Ultraman like Gray and Pavat, it is obviously more suitable to follow Eddie now.
He has no shortage of fighting ability. The most important thing now is to find a way to advance with the power of light, and strive to find a glimmer of hope to change the future in the chaos of the new era.
and.
He vaguely felt the aura of an old acquaintance.
¡¡
Planet Fidd.
There was a fierce encounter between the gaseous Lugoset and the pursuit team led by Eddie in the universe, and finally the materialized Lugoset had to land on the planet's surface.
Under the siege with the cooperation of several veteran warriors, even the powerful Lugaset looked very embarrassed. He was focused on the head but not the tail. After falling into a disadvantage, he could not exert his strength at all. Every time he wanted to use his special move, he would always Interrupted.
It¡¯s like three game masters beating the boss after clearing the level. Rugsett, whose performance is limited, is just a rough-skinned monster.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
Seeing that Rugoset was about to be killed step by step, a golden circle of light suddenly opened on the other side of the planet, and Tartarus walked out with an undead monster.
The undead mage Reboltus.
Like Belial, he is one of the Leonixes who inherited the genes of the Reblondo aliens. He appeared in "Ultra Fighting Orb" and was first defeated by Orb and then killed by the resurrected Belial.
Right now, Rebotus is a parallel time and space entity brought about by Tartarus' interference with time. He was rescued by Tartarus when he was about to be killed by Beria.
"Okay, let's do it." Tartarus folded his arms as if watching, and let Reboltus chant the spell to summon the undead monster.
"snort."
Facing Tartarus who saved him with a terrifying and oppressive aura, Rebotus said nothing and walked forward in surrender to squeeze his fingerprints.
With a burst of dark power, a powerful wave of thoughts resurrected the monster Chimayla as an undead monster.
"Chimayla?! What on earth is going on?"
Eddie was surprised to face the undead monster that joined the battlefield, and had to separate from Leos and fight Seven 21 alone.
The situation on the court immediately changed drastically.
"Keng!"
When Natsuki crossed the wormhole and arrived at the planet Fede, he happened to see Leos and Seven 21 struggling to deal with Rugoset, and Eddie was also in a dangerous situation.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
"It came at the right time."
Looking at Eddie below who was suppressed by the discharge of the monster's vine-like tongue, Natsuki's giant body immediately swooped down, and the light from both arms gathered rapidly.
As the Tiga virtual card was simultaneously integrated into the divine lightsaber bracelet, an enhanced version of Zapelio's light suddenly shot straight towards the planetary battlefield.
"Wow!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 506 Regedo
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A massive amount of light particles instantly penetrated the cosmic dust and left a striking bright line, first destroying the monster's glowing horn, and then destroying the monster's body covered with countless spikes without any hindrance.
The monster that was resurrected and pressed Eddie to beat him drank in hatred on the spot before even seeing Natsuki. The remains of its eyes after the explosion stared into space, but because they lost their activity, they turned into black in the blink of an eye with a trace of unwillingness. Qi disappears.
"Who are you?"
Eddie, who had regained his composure, turned to look at the space. When he saw Natsuki landing with the aura of light, he couldn't help but sound shocked.
After the arrival of the new generation, the Kingdom of Light has information about Ultra Warriors in various universes and time.
It¡¯s just that he has never seen this Ultra warrior in all these years.
"Diga?"
"Scared!"
Natsuki fell to the ground, and the giant figure caused a slight tremor on the ground. After meeting Eddie, his eyes immediately turned to Leos and Seven 21 on the other side, who were blown away by Lugoset.
There is a big difference between A-level and S-level, not to mention that Lugoset is still S+ level. Without Eddie's cooperation, the two people's combat capabilities can no longer narrow the gap in hard power, and they may even be counterattacked at any time.
"Deal with Lugoset first."
Natsuki nodded, crossed the ground, and took the lead in moving support at high speed to join the battle.
Although he doesn¡¯t think highly of it now, it has to be said that Lugset is still average even if he puts it in his material library.
After all, it is S+. His strong physical fitness makes Lugoset particularly resistant to beatings, and his special move Creation Requiem after full power explosion cannot be underestimated. Even he does not dare to resist casually.
"Scared!"
Natsuki took over Leos and the two of them collided with Lugset, and they roughly understood the situation after two moves.
This Lugoset seems to be different from the one in Rob's time and space. If the other one is a robot with programmed actions, the current one has wisdom and has become a real life form.
The movements are obviously more flexible.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
After a shock light wave was blocked by Lugsett with his body, Xia Shu secretly frowned.
No matter which Lugoset it is, its body defense is too abnormal. Unless the attack strength exceeds S+, it will not cause any damage at all.
He doesn¡¯t want to keep grinding like this.
"Wow!"
Suppressing the urge to completely release the power of the Divine Light Sword, Natsuki switched to the powerful red form of Tiga, and used the explosive power to step forward and punch back to force him back. The people behind him telegraphed: "I will create an opportunity, everyone concentrates the light to completely eliminate Lu Gossette!¡±
"clear!"
Leos and Seven 21 simultaneously looked at Natsuki, who was fighting Lugoset head-on.
Lugset, who had suppressed them before, was actually unable to do anything to Natsuki.
Is Ultraman Tiga so strong?
¡°Bang bang!¡±
After continuously hammering to interrupt the beam on Rugoset's head, Natsuki's right arm suddenly ejected the lightsaber. The high-frequency vibrating energy light blade fiercely pierced Rugoset's eyes, and then pulled and slashed along the head and neck. .
"Scared!"
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
Lugsett screamed in pain under the light explosion. Not only the blue skeleton tissue on his shoulders, but also the golden spurs on his hands that were used as weapons were also cut off by the divine lightsaber.
"It's now!"
The experienced Eddie shouted, and when Natsuki turned over and jumped away, he seized the opportunity to quickly condense the light's special attack. Next to him, Leos and Seven 21 also launched the strongest combination.
Xia Shu¡¯s giant figure stopped in mid-air, and after changing back to its composite form, it also condensed the killing light.
With the assistance of 3 elite Ultra Warriors, even if he can only perform an S-level attack, it is enough to break through Lugoset's defense.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The spirally gathered light technique blasted away the red and blue monster of Lugoset in one fell swoop, leaving only a point of light that flew to Natsuki's hand and turned into a card.
Rob Chrono finally managed to get the card that he failed to collect because of Tregear.
"Wow!"
Natsuki slowly fell to the ground under the impact of the explosion, carefully checking the Lugoset card.
It doesn¡¯t seem to be of any use, but it¡¯s okay to keep it.
"Thank you so much," Eddie said as he approached Xia Shu with the other two Ultra Warriors. "Without your timely help, we would have been in danger"
"It's not the time to be happy yet."
Natsuki put away the card and interrupted Eddie.?, turned around to the other side of the battlefield.
He actually didn¡¯t follow Eddie and the others. He came here because of another aura of old acquaintances and a sudden fluctuation in time and space.
Tartarus.
At this time, we have already begun to interfere with the timeline everywhere to create parallel time and space homotopes.
"What's wrong?"
Eddie followed Xia Shu's gaze and looked doubtfully, and the fighting will he had cultivated for many years suddenly felt the crisis of life and death.
"Danger¡¡"
"Absolute destruction!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Everyone was suddenly surrounded by a large-scale golden lightning ball. The aftermath of the explosion sent Eddie and the others flying away, with only Natsuki able to avoid it.
"It's really surprising that they were able to detect my existence and react so quickly"
Tartarus praised and showed his figure, still wearing golden armor, with a white skirt around his waist floating slightly in the dust air.
"I am the ultimate life form, the warrior of the Absolut people, Absolute"
"boom!"
Natsuki suddenly slashed a divine light sword blade towards Tartarus with all his strength, and using the cover of the explosion, he led Eddie and others towards the space wormhole that opened in mid-air.
He is not here to deal with Tartarus, there is absolutely no need for a conflict at this time.
It was difficult for him to resist the attack just now.
"Want to run?"
Tartarus, who had escaped from the explosion in embarrassment on the ground, aimed at the wormhole almost instantly and everyone attacked again. In the critical situation, several Ultra warriors could only fly to both sides and watched the wormhole be destroyed and disintegrated by golden lightning.
"not good!"
"You go first."
Natsuki stood in front of Eddie and the others, facing Tartarus who was suppressing his anger in confusion.
In his opinion, Tartarus should not pursue him like this.
At this time, Tartarus is still selecting suitable legion members, and a head-on collision with the Kingdom of Light will have to wait at least until Tregear is defeated.
"Humph, you can't escape!"
The Tartarus giant was suspended in space. After scanning Eddie and others with a sneer, his eyes fell on Natsuki.
"Ultraman Tigait's really not easy to persist to this point, but that's it for now, I will make you all disappear!"
"Scared!"
Natsuki didn¡¯t talk nonsense. After sensing Tartarus¡¯ murderous intention, he quickly teleported.
He can leave at any time, but Eddie and the others can't. It would be a pity if they were eliminated by Tartarus like this. His efforts to help eliminate Lugoset just now were in vain.
Delays first.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Tartarus didn't seem to expect that Natsuki would teleport, and he didn't fully react in his haste. Faced with Natsuki's high-speed battle like a storm, he was instantly entangled.
"What?"
Tartarus moved back, and vague fragments flashed through his mind under the impact of his fists and feet. He felt like he had seen Natsuki somewhere.
"Boom!"
After the continuous explosive attack, Tartarus became even more confused.
"What on earth are you"
"Diga!"
Eddie¡¯s shout came from behind.
Several Ultra warriors did not evacuate, but chose to support Natsuki from the side.
but¡¡
Natsuki stepped back and escaped from the battle, feeling helpless when faced with Eddie and the others who were condensing light skills again.
Tartarus is different from Lugoset. It is impossible to defeat them with their strength.
There is hope in using the original dark form.
Tartarus is powerful, but he is still at the SS level after all. He has not yet entered the SSSS. Excluding energy intensity, his physical ability is not much different from him.
He felt it from the fight just now. Perhaps it was because he was too strong. Tartarus was not particularly outstanding in fighting and was weaker than him.
But¡¡
Xia Shu thought deeply.
He used the identity of Tiga because he wanted to temporarily join the Kingdom of Light camp and follow Tregear.
If you transform into a dark form here, how can you disguise yourself?
"Um?"
Suddenly, a special fluctuation in time and space caught Xia Shu¡¯s attention.
Someone else traveled through time and space.
And the smell is quite familiar
"careful!"
"Absolute destruction!"
Tartarus waved his hand to block the fusion light, crossed his hands again and launched the golden lightning energy ball.
The energy reaction and destructive power are more terrifying than before.
However, before the attack came, two giant figures stepped in front of Xia Shu and others to hold up a barrier.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki slowly lowered the shield of the Divine Light Sword, and his milky white eyes were tightly attracted by the two timers that gradually merged into one in the golden storm.
It¡¯s Gauss and Justis!
"When two powerful forces in the universe converge, their true form will be revealed in the dazzling light."
Natsuki clenched her fists and stared at the luminous giant figure descending from the thunderstorm, as if she had caught something, but could not grasp anything.
Ultraman Regedo
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com) "careful!"
"Absolute destruction!"
Tartarus waved his hand to block the fusion light, crossed his hands again and launched the golden lightning energy ball.
The energy reaction and destructive power are more terrifying than before.
However, before the attack came, two giant figures stepped in front of Xia Shu and others to hold up a barrier.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki slowly lowered the shield of the Divine Light Sword, and his milky white eyes were tightly attracted by the two timers that gradually merged into one in the golden storm.
It¡¯s Gauss and Justis!
"When two powerful forces in the universe converge, their true form will be revealed in the dazzling light."
Natsuki clenched her fists and stared at the luminous giant figure descending from the thunderstorm, as if she had caught something, but could not grasp anything.
Ultraman Regedo
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 507 Sneaking into the Kingdom of Light
"Wow!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Bursts of golden thunder and lightning enveloped the planetary battlefield, and a tide of light particles carrying the aura of the universe swept in. The nearest Xia Shu was instantly violently washed away by the particle flow.
At this moment, the timer on the chest of S-class Tiga bloomed with full brilliance, and the battle losses were directly replenished, and there was even the illusion of further sublimation.
What a strong energy aura!
Natsuki seemed to be able to see the entire universe in his eyes. When he came back to his senses, Gauss and Justis had separated again, and Tartarus had also disappeared.
Judging from the remaining time and space reactions at the scene, it should have escaped into the golden realm space.
"You are¡¡"
Eddie stood up and looked excitedly at the two Ultra warriors who still had mysterious auras lingering around them.
"Gauss and Justis? Why are you here?"
"We captured an abnormal energy reaction in our universe, so Jestis and I tracked it down," Musashi Gauss explained. "It seems to be related to the Absolute warrior just now."
"The Absolute warrior seems to be active in various dimensions. I don't know what his purpose is," Justice continued, "We can help wherever needed"
"not good!"
Eddie suddenly thought of Max who was trapped on the other side.
"The battle for the planet Mikalit has begun, we must go there quickly!"
"If you don't mind," Xia Shu stepped forward at the right time and said, "I'll come over too."
"Are you Diga?"
Musashi Gauss looked at Xia Shu in surprise, feeling familiar yet unfamiliar.
"long time no see."
"Um."
There was a hint of confusion in Giant Xia Shu¡¯s eyes.
??Diga has also met Gauss?
He had no impression at all.
"Scared!"
Everyone did not waste time on the Feed planet. After Eddie communicated with Ultra's signature, they flew out of the planetary battlefield and headed for Mikalite.
Although Gauss, who was at the end, still had doubts, his attention was immediately attracted by the battle on the planet Mikalite.
Specially trained Libut, Gray and Ultraman Parvat have rescued Max, and at the last moment used antibodies to eliminate the infected Gordis cells in Max's body.
When Xia Shu followed everyone to the scene, the battle had come to an end.
With the support of Ultraman Geno, Max got the Max Galaxy, and together with Libut, they exploded with the strongest power and destroyed the hatched Mogu Orochi.
On the other side, other Ultra Warriors also eliminated the Slan people and the surrounding guard monsters arranged on the scene.
"Libut! Max!"
Eddie led the team to gather together. Although he did not catch up with the battle, he was still in a good mood, especially after seeing that there were no casualties among the people, his voice became much lighter, and he introduced Gauss and Jestis.
"And this one, Ultraman Tiga, thanks to him we can destroy Lugset." Eddie turned to Natsuki who was the last to enter and said.
"Diga?"
The Ultra warriors, including Gray and Pavat, all observed Natsuki, but they were mostly out of curiosity and no one had any doubts.
What a group of simple warriors.
Natsuki¡¯s eyes swept over Gray and Parvat, paused for a moment on Max, and finally turned to Libut, who had a spear of light and an arm and wrist shield in his hand.
With the support of equipment, Max¡¯s performance just now is normal.
On the other hand, this Ultraman Libut has reached this level in just 3 days, directly promoted from A level to S level. He does not look like a new warrior at all.
"Hello, I'm Libut"
Libut felt Natsuki¡¯s gaze and greeted him hurriedly. When he wanted to shake hands, he saw Natsuki turning around to look at the remains of the Moge Orochi.
What¡¯s wrong with monster corpses?
Glancing at Xia Shu¡¯s back, Libut suddenly narrowed his eyes and subconsciously recalled the original form of the Giant of Light.
"strangeness."
"What's wrong, Libut?" Max asked confusedly.
"Ah, I remembered something."
Libut looked at Natsuki again, but couldn't find anything unusual. No matter how he looked at it, it was just Ultraman Tiga.
"Okay, Libut," Eddie and others came back after exploring the surrounding area, "This matter may be related to the Absolute warriors. Let's return to the Kingdom of Light first."
"yes!"
¡°Wow!¡±
Natsuki carried everyone behind his back to retrieve the Godis cell card, and when he was about to leave, he noticed a faint dark aura in the buzzing sensor.
The Slan Stars were not completely killed, but hid in the ground full of resentment, their aura like candles in the wind.
"Damn it, as long as Lord Tartarus is here, I will definitely kill you! Huh? The Kingdom of Light will also collect Gordis cells? That's"
"boom."
Natsuki deliberately walked behind, stamping his feet on the ground. As he flew up with the force of the explosion, a destructive force went straight to the ground, instantly destroying the last hope of the Slan people.
Although we don¡¯t need it much now, we still can¡¯t help but want to collect rare materials after seeing them.
Especially the Gordis cells enhanced by Tartarus.
Tartarus is really good at strengthening his abilities. Even people like Slan can come out and jump around.
¡¡
Ultra Star, Kingdom of Light.
After Gauss and Justice left, Natsuki shamelessly followed Eddie and his friends into the Space Guard headquarters.
This is his first time in the Kingdom of Light in this main universe, so he is a little nervous for no reason.
Strictly speaking, he is still a wanted target in the Kingdom of Light.
"Welcome to the Kingdom of Light, Ultraman Tiga."
Taylor, Zoffie and others came together and greeted Natsuki warmly while looking around.
"Thank you for your help"
"Taylor?"
Natsuki unexpectedly looked at Taro and the many Ultra warriors around him.
Except for the Leo brothers and Membius, all the other Ultra brothers were present.
The hospitality is too much.
Natsuki met the eyes of Ace and Severn, and nodded gently.
Fortunately, Zero is not here, otherwise it would be no different from being on trial.
"We already know about the Absolut warrior," Taylor said carefully as he gathered the crowd, "but now another matter is also very urgent."
"Is there anything else?" Libut asked in surprise.
"This matter has something to do with you, Libut," Tyro nodded and said, "The Ultra Dark Killer has become active again a few days ago. We found traces of Dark Lucifer during the investigation, and now Tyro is conducting track¡¡"
"How is that possible?" Libut reacted fiercely, "The Ultra Dark Killer has already been eliminated!"
"Did you see it with your own eyes?"
"this¡¡"
"In fact," Taro said in a deep voice, "We have defeated the Ultra Dark Killer in the past, but now he has been resurrected. Only by finding the reason for his resurrection can the problem be solved."
Natsuki stood behind and did not interrupt.
He didn¡¯t need to guess to know that Tregear was causing trouble.
Still so disgusting.
But this time is also a good opportunity for him. As long as Tregear's identity is revealed and that guy can officially confront the Kingdom of Light, even if the subsequent Taiga TV plot does not unfold, it will be enough to cause trouble for Tregear.
When Tregear is pursued by the Kingdom of Light, it will be more or less stable.
"Libut," Taylor gave the order, "Others will continue to track down the Absolute warriors, and I will ask you to provide support to Zero."
"Yes!" Libut said with fiery eyes, "I will definitely find out the truth!"
"Let me help you," Natsuki put his hand on Libut's shoulder and said, "I happen to be very interested in Dark Lucifer."
Libut was stunned for a moment, but after feeling Xia Shu's kindness, he nodded excitedly: "Thank you."
"You're welcome," Natsuki smiled and turned to Taro and the others, "Is that okay?"
"No problem at all."
Taylor looked at Natsuki affectionately.
He can¡¯t wait to drag Natsuki into the Space Guard now.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 508 Dark Lucifer Reappears
¡°Woo¡ª¡ª!¡±
Rob Earth.
Ayaka City, which has been peaceful for a year, suddenly sounded an alarm, explosions and flames swept through the city, and dark energy spread crazily.
Even the neighborhood where Minato lives is not immune to the disaster.
"what is going on?"
Minato and his daughter hurriedly got into the store's pickup truck. After looking at the dark giant blocked by Brother Rob above his head, his scalp became numb.
¡°Buzz!¡±
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The pickup truck sped through the exploding streets. Several times, the giant bodies above were almost fighting against the roof of the truck. The terrible pressure made Minato's eyes bloodshot.
"Sit tight, Chaoyang! Dad will protect you!"
After finally leaving the center of the explosion, Minato still didn't dare to be careless. He swallowed and looked at the cement fragments that continued to fall in front of him.
After seeing a moving car being smashed, I had to make an emergency detour.
"Xiaoshio," Minato Mio contacted anxiously from the Aizen Technology Building, "Hurry up! You can enter the barrier area soon!"
"I know, but"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
There was another loud explosion, and the tall buildings fell and collapsed. After the combination, Rob fired a special move and was directly hit by the dark giant and disintegrated. The red light on his chest also started to sound violently.
"Brother Huohai! Brother Yonghai!"
As the ruins of a high-rise building collapsed and blocked the way of the pickup truck, Minato Chaoyang finally couldn't sit still and ran out of the car in a hurry despite his father's dissuasion. His petite figure just ran towards the battlefield with the mantra in his hand, spinning and flashing.
"Chaoyang, what are you going to do?!" Minato was shocked, "Come back quickly!"
"I can help too!" Minato Chaoyang looked resolutely at the dark giant in the battlefield, raised his hand to activate the swirling flash, "Queen Gergio!"
"The rising sun!"
Minato screamed and chased his daughter, but before he got close, he saw his daughter enlarged and transformed into a monster under the expansion of thunder and lightning.
Exactly the same as the beautiful sword Sha Ji from a year ago.
"Success!"
"Danger!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The figure of the dark giant flashed at high speed to avoid Queen Gergio's continuous artillery attack. It waved back like a ruthless god of death and fired out energy destructive bombs. The slowly approaching giant body brought a strong aura of death and oppression.
"Dark Lucifer!"
Minato Chaoyang supported Queen Gergio's instantly severely injured body and stared at the giant body in the explosion flames opposite. For a moment, it seemed that he had returned to a year ago.
Dark Lucifer first appeared in the dimensional passage following Minato's return, but was finally blocked by Dark Uub and disappeared.
"What is the relationship between you and uncle?"
"Hoo!"
The dark giant¡¯s eyes were cold and he did not respond to Chaoyang, waving again to gather the dark energy.
"The rising sun!"
"Run away!"
After Brother Rob struggled to get up, he looked towards Queen Gergio who was locked in the darkness in shock, and his mind flashed back to the scene where the beautiful sword Sha Ji was killed a year ago.
"don't want!"
Seeing that Queen Gergio could no longer avoid it, the two brothers rushed towards the dark giant desperately.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The shock wave exploded, and the Rob brothers, who were already close to their limit, disintegrated and transformed under the attack of the dark giant only halfway through, and rolled to the ground screaming in pain.
At the same time, the dark energy attack finally fell on Queen Gergio.
However, unlike what everyone in the Minato family expected, Queen Gergio, who was hit by dark energy, was not harmed, but was simply drawn into a dark space.
"The rising sun!"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
After the impact energy disappeared, the dark giant and Queen Gergio disappeared together, leaving only the ruined city streets where the fire spread.
The long siren still echoed above the city, and it took a while before the fire truck whistle sounded.
"It's troublesome."
Hong Kai walked out of the bathhouse wearing a fur hat, looked at the ruins of the battlefield in the distance and sighed softly.
"I originally thought about waiting for Brother Ashu to come back, but I didn't expect to encounter such a thing Dark Lucifer has come out, who is so brave?"
¡¡
The Tower of Aizen.
Brothers Minato Chao and Minato Hai entered the president¡¯s office dejectedly.
television newsThe sudden incident was still being reported here, and some people put the responsibility on the Rob brothers, thinking that it was the Rob brothers who caused the disaster.
In normal times, Brother Hai might lose his temper when working together, but this time the two brothers obviously had no such intention.
"Darling, you still can't find it?" Minato Mio asked with a frown.
"No," Darling said regretfully, "the cyclotron flash reaction is no longer detectable on Earth."
"Did you go to another dimension?"
Minato Mio felt very powerless.
No matter how talented she is, she still has areas in which she is not good at.
¡°It¡¯s impossible to retrieve my daughter without coordinates.
"Mom," Minato Yonghai shouted anxiously, "Can't you contact Mr. Gao Shu? Maybe Mr. Gao Shu can do something!"
¡°This¡cough, I¡¯ll go get ready first.¡±
Minato Mio¡¯s neck was stiff and she stroked her hair in embarrassment. However, facing the expectant eyes of her family, she could only bite the bullet and enter the laboratory alone.
She was just talking. Last time she cried for a long time before asking Natsuki for help.
What should she contact her with now?
"Darling, quickly find a way to contact the president."
"Huh?" Darling asked in surprise, "Why do you need me to contact you?"
"I can't do it."
Minato Mio winked, held up her hands and begged.
"Please, Darling, think of a way quickly"
"No!" Darling refused decisively, "This will cause trouble for the president!"
"What's the trouble? President Gao Shu and I are good friends!"
"If it doesn't work, it won't work!"
¡°Cheapskate.¡±
Minato Mio gritted her teeth and looked at the information.
She didn¡¯t have the confidence to ask Xia Shu for help.
Last time, there was spinning flash data as a reward, but this time there is nothing.
But she still wanted to give it a try if she had the chance.
Maybe only Natsuki can save Chaoyang
Recalling her brief contact with Natsuki, Minato Mio sighed and decided to continue to find a solution from the Aizen technology system.
She believed that Xia Shu must have left a contact clue with Darling.
"Darling, is there no problem in reporting the situation to President Gao Shu? Besides, it's Dark Lucifer who appears this time. If President Gao Shu finds out that you didn't report it, will he be angry?"
""
Darling remained silent as he faced Minato Mio who looked deceived.
It seems to make sense.
¡¡
The Kingdom of Light rules the universe.
Natsuki and Libut crossed the wormhole space to support Zero during the investigation, but encountered Ax and Geed who were attacked on the way.
"It seems that because most of the Kingdom of Light's combat power was restrained by Tartarus' activity, the new generation of Ultra Warriors also joined this chaotic war.
"boom!"
Before Natsuki could take a closer look at the situation, the passionate Libut had already rushed out, relying on the technology of the Kingdom of Light and the Libut Shield in his hand to save Ax and Geed.
"Are you okay?"
"It's okay," Aix asked doubtfully as the red light flashed, "Are you"
"I am Libut, and I am on a mission with Diga." Libut introduced himself, and by the way, he also picked up Xia Shu, who was watching from behind.
After all, he is still a newcomer, he is a righteous man, and he is unprepared when facing Ax and Geed for the first time.
"Tiga?" Aix hurriedly faced Xia Shu.
"Wow!"
Natsuki landed helplessly, and joined the battle under Ax's excited gaze, facing the dark Lukiel with a strong aura on the other side.
Even this guy has been resurrected, and his strength has almost reached the S+ limit.
Xia Shu glanced at Jade from the corner of his eye.
Even if it¡¯s S+, it doesn¡¯t need to be so miserable, right?
"Our energy was sucked away by another dark giant," Geed said sheepishly, "So"
"It's better to leave here first," Natsuki noticed Luchiel's vigilant movements, shook his head and interrupted, "I may not be able to deal with him now."
"Um?"
Lukiel stared deeply at Natsuki's figure and did not pursue him until everyone left the battlefield.
Just now when he was preparing to attack, he felt an inexplicable terror and threat, just like a prey encountering a hunter.
Moreover, there is a vague aura of the same origin.
"Is that guy really Tiga?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; Moreover, there is a vague aura of the same origin.
"Is that guy really Tiga?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 509 New Generation Gathering
??Magic space.
Tregear¡¯s whole body was wrapped in black mist, and he was observing Natsuki and Libut¡¯s group through the projection.
¡°Are there any new generation warriors in Diga?¡±
There was a bit of surprise in Tregear's eyes, he chuckled, and turned off the projection with his hands behind his back.
Lucifer¡¯s line seems to be more interesting than he expected, and it can actually attract so many new generation warriors.
Not only Ax and Geed, Galaxy and Victory were also brought to the Kingdom of Light universe by Zero, tracking the traces of his "Dark Lucifer" like a madman.
"So, what should we do next?"
Tregear is interested in viewing the dark space of the Earth.
Ultraman Orb suddenly appeared over there, seemingly wanting to rescue the trapped Queen Gergio.
¡°The actors are almost all here.¡±
"Snapped!"
Tregear snapped his fingers, and instantly appeared on the planet Teneblis accompanied by bursts of black mist.
The surface of the planet is filled with a dark blue-purple atmosphere, like a devil's abyss, with a towering mountain in the middle made entirely of pillars. I don't know when a dark palace was added.
When the black mist condensed on Tregear's body, Luigi El happened to return from the outside. The Ultra Dark Killer on the leading platform had already created Dark Ax and Dark Geed.
The Demon Clan does have some abilities.
In this way, the emergence of the new generation of Ultra Warriors turned out to be a good thing for him.
¡¡
"Found it, right in front!"
The universe.
Several giant figures were flying across space in pursuit of Zero's coordinates. Natsuki, as the senior Ultraman Tiga, was flying at the front. When he was about to reach his destination, he suddenly paused for a moment, and a vague image of the Earth flashed through his mind.
Something seems to have happened over there.
"What's wrong?" Libut, who was following Natsuki, was the first to notice something strange, and alertly asked, "Is there any problem?"
"A little trouble."
Natsuki¡¯s mind showed the faces of everyone in the Minato family. He responded in a deep voice and then stopped talking. Instead, he turned his attention to the planet Teneblis in the distant meteorite belt.
Even before we got close, we could already feel the fierce battle waves coming from the planet.
Along with it came a faint aura of Tregear.
"Wow!"
A signature of light came out, instantly awakening everyone.
"Oops, it's Zero's message for help!"
Libut quickly speeded up anxiously after seeing Ott¡¯s signature.
Zero found the enemy's lair first, but seemed to have accidentally fallen into a siege. In addition to the Ultra Dark Killer, there were also two dark Ultra warriors, as well as Dark Lukiel and another horned giant wearing thick golden armor.
The time and space demon Atalga.
The information about the horned giant flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
He was a major villain during the era of Galaxy and Victory. He was eliminated by the merged Galaxy Victory. Unexpectedly, he was resurrected by Tregear along with Luchiel.
Natsuki's eyes moved slightly, and after finding the figures of Galaxy and Victory coming to support from the other side, he stopped and did not rush out immediately. It was not until Libut and the others beside him attacked the planet Teneblis that they were stunned. Follow behind.
Ax and Geed faced their respective dark bodies. During the melee, Natsuki first assisted Zero in suppressing the Ultra Dark Killer, and then suddenly joined forces with Galaxy to deal with Luciel.
The performance was neither good nor bad, but it did not arouse suspicion, and even Libute did not think much about it.
"These dark bodies not only copied our combat power, but were also strengthened by darkness!"
The two men, Geed and Germany, struggled to confront each other and shouted.
"The power of light cannot be taken away, otherwise"
"I have been deprived of part of the power of light."
Zero said solemnly after taking a breath.
"Everyone, be careful!"
"Scared!"
Natsuki was once again exposed to the Ultra Dark Killer. After receiving a hard punch, Natsuki stepped back.
Ultra Dark Killer had no idea that the giant in front of him had killed him once, and his eyes were filled with the sight of Zero who was in poor condition after the fierce battle.
"I will take away your power of light and create more dark warriors!"
"Don't even think about it!"
?Sero supported Natsuki who was retreating, and the power of light exploded to face the Ultra Dark Killer again. After feeling a wave of healing light energy, he turned his head to look at Natsuki and nodded gently as a greeting.The identity of Ultraman Tiga is indeed very useful, even if he uses a brand new skill, it does not arouse any suspicion.
Natsuki was completely relieved, and while stepping aside for remote support, he kept scanning the surroundings of the battlefield.
The location of Tregear cannot be found.
Nowhere.
what happened?
Natsuki calmly observed the battlefield, and his telepathy gradually enveloped the entire planet Teneblis, including the dark palace on the mountain.
This is indeed the stronghold chosen by Tregear, but Tregear himself is not here.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Let's end it, Galaxy!"
Lukiel and Galaxy fought fiercely with two spark guns, and the stone pillars on the mountain peaks were destroyed under the impact of energy. The battle soon spread to Natsuki's side.
The two people who released all their power seemed to have returned to the original battle on the moon. The destructive aura even surpassed that of the Ultra Dark Killer battlefield on the other side. The impact broke and exploded in all directions. Ax and Geed were also forced to suspend the battle.
"Whoosh!"
"careful!"
"Tiga!" Libut held a shield to block a destructive stray bullet for Natsuki, "Are you okay?"
"fine."
Xia Shu calmed down and cooperated with blasting away the two dark giants involved in the explosion. He turned his head and cast his sights on the dark palace on the peak.
"There seem to be enemies over there, I'll go take a look!"
"Whoops!"
As the pressure on the frontal battlefield weakened, Xia Shu directly switched to Tiga's aerial form, took off into the air, left the battlefield and flew towards the peak stone pillar group at high speed.
That¡¯s where the aura of Tregear remains.
"Diga!"
Libut took a careful look at the Dark Palace, and also left the battlefield to follow Natsuki.
After passing through the stone pillars, the dark atmosphere became more and more intense, and Libut became more and more frightened: "Is the dark Lucifer also here?"
Natsuki landed on a stone pillar platform. It was difficult to tell Tregear's identity directly, so he could only indirectly reveal: "The Ultra Dark Killer has been resurrected, and there are also Dark Lukiel and Atalga This should be the source. , the mastermind behind the scenes has the power to resurrect them, I¡¯m afraid there will be no end to this if this continues.¡±
"indeed."
Libut¡¯s voice also became heavier.
He believed in his intuition that the Ultra Dark Killer should have been eliminated by Lucifer at that time.
But how much time has passed?
Not only was the Ultra Dark Killer resurrected, but his strength also seemed to have become stronger.
From this point we can see the terrible threat of the mastermind behind the scenes.
This crisis can only be solved by finding the mastermind behind it, whether it is Lucifer himself or any other character.
"Is it possible that it is also related to the Absolute warriors?" Libut asked thoughtfully.
"Probably not," Natsuki shook his head. "This is pure dark power, which is completely different from the one in Tartarus."
"Tartarus?" Libut said in surprise, "You know that Absolute warrior."
¡°Ahem, I¡¯ve heard him introduce himself before.¡±
Natsuki¡¯s attention turned to the battlefield outside.
Although the movement seemed loud, except for the loss of two Dark Ultramans, everyone else on the dark side retained their combat power. In the end, they were teleported away through the dark space at the same time as if they had received some order.
Seeing this scene, Libut became even more anxious: "There are indeed people behind, we must find them quickly, Tiga"
"You guys should go after him first," Xia Shu interrupted as he looked at the stars in the universe, "I still have some personal matters to deal with."
"Private matter?"
Libut always felt that the Diga in front of him was too cold and calm, very similar to the Lucifer he met last time, but now he felt the complex human emotions from Diga's milky white eyes, and he felt inexplicably relaxed.
It¡¯s because he thinks too much.
Maybe Tiga is like this.
After all, he is an elder from other time and space and has existed for more than tens of millions of years. It is normal to be calmer.
"Wow!"
In the meteorite belt of the planet Teneblis, Natsuki watched Libut and Zero enter the wormhole. After staying for a while, a dimensional passage to Rob's Earth was opened.
Tregear was not here at the stronghold, and something suddenly happened on Rob's Earth. Even if he didn't investigate, he could basically guess what was going on.
From a warrior¡¯s perspective, he shouldn¡¯t have passed.
The bond may make him unable to deal with Tregear's calculations.
A mature warrior will not allow himself to have such a weakness.
But from a personal perspective, he decided to take a trip.
He can ignore other things, except Tregear.
After traveling through time for so long, even the Circle of Light, the former pinnacle of warriors, has never made him so annoying.
The Circle of Light just doesn¡¯t recognize him, there¡¯s no hatred at all.
Tregear really disgusted him.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)From a warrior's perspective, he shouldn't have passed.
The bond may make him unable to deal with Tregear's calculations.
A mature warrior will not allow himself to have such a weakness.
But from a personal perspective, he decided to take a trip.
He can ignore other things, except Tregear.
After traveling through time for so long, even the Circle of Light, the former pinnacle of warriors, has never made him so annoying.
The Circle of Light just doesn¡¯t recognize him, there¡¯s no hatred at all.
Tregear really disgusted him.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 510 The final battlefield, Earth
Ayaka City.
Xia Shu stood on the street in a square and watched the big-screen TV report.
"Dark Lucifer" suddenly attacked two days ago. The city that had been peaceful for a year was once again subjected to large-scale destruction. The last big explosion ended everything. Not only the Ultra Warriors disappeared, but also the invading "Dark Lucifer" Don't know where he went.
On the surface, it looks like the crisis has been successfully overcome.
At this time, the authorities have already started comfort work, trying to get life back on track.
If it weren¡¯t for the constant sound of hammering from the damaged areas in the distance and the thick smoke still rising from the explosion ruins, Ayaka City would indeed be peaceful.
"Mom, are you really okay?"
A mother and son passed by Xia Shu on the roadside.
"Well, the government said that the monster must have died in that explosion."
"But no wreckage was found," the child said worriedly, "and the Ultra Warriors also lost"
Natsuki looked away from the news reports and looked up into space.
Through the recorded images of Aizen Tower, he already knew the specific situation, and also knew that the Minato family was trying to get in touch with him.
But he had no intention of alarming the Minato family.
Now he is not Lucifer, but Tiga.
"Wow!"
The space battlefield.
Led by Zero, the new generation of Ultra warriors pursued the Ultra Dark Killer everywhere, and in the end they were all brought to this time and space.
This seems to be the final battlefield chosen by Tregear.
m's house.
After experiencing the chaos, Minato's clothing store has reopened, but neither Minato Chao nor Minato Sea Brothers are in good condition.
There have been several waves of customers who left on their own because no one was there to greet them.
"Still no news."
Minato Yonghai sighed absently, and after hanging up the phone, he helplessly looked at his younger brother Minato Yonghai who had stayed up all night in front of the computer.
After the morning sun disappeared, the sky in the Minato family seemed to have fallen.
In the past two days, my dreams have been filled with the sound of Chaoyang shouting "happy". When I woke up, I felt more and more deserted at home.
Yonghai hopes to find clues through cosmic radio waves, and his mother is also working hard at Aizen Technology to investigate. He is the only one who can't do anything, so he just keeps waiting.
"Yonghai," Minato said with a gloomy face, pulling his son over to comfort him, "don't worry too much, we have gone through so many crises, Chaoyang will be safe and sound, the two of us may not be able to do anything, but we can't do anything." You can¡¯t hold back.¡±
"Well¡¡"
"Okay, we have a visitor."
At the entrance of the fashion store, two classmates and friends from Chaoyang came to the lobby again to message, but the most eye-catching thing was a short-haired woman dragging a suitcase behind.
"Excuse me," the woman said with a smile showing her little tiger teeth, "Is Yonghai at home?"
"It's incredible," Minato said privately, "When did Yonghai have a girlfriend?"
"this¡¡"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? do not wait for a response, a confused young man came outside.
"M's houseis this place, right?"
Riku Asakura was unsure about checking the signboard outside the store. He smiled softly after feeling the gazes of Minato and his son, and then his eyes fell directly on Minato Houmi.
"Oh, you are the Ultra Warrior here"
"What Ultra Warrior? You really know how to joke."
Live Hai Qian smiled, and slammed Chao Cang Lu into the house.
Although I still don¡¯t know who the young man in front of me is, it is too dangerous to leave him outside like this.
"Sorry, sorry," Asakura Riku said, scratching his head in embarrassment, "Because I was too excited, soI will definitely pay attention next time!"
There are black lines all over Cou Huohai¡¯s forehead.
Who is this? It feels super unreliable.
"I forgot to introduce you," Riku Asakura said seriously, "I am Ultraman Geed. I am here to ask your brothers for help."
"Help?"
"Yes, we have been tracking down Dark Lucifer and the Dark Legion"
¡¡
The battlefield after the disaster in Ayaka City.
In the auditorium, Young Xiang and Riku Asakura acted separately. After exploring the battlefield, they focused on Aizen Technology Company.
¡°The acting president of this company is Rob¡¯s brother and mother.¡±
Auditorium light said while flipping through a magazine of Aizen Technology Company.
"There is also a mysterious president who has never shown up, and there is no clue at all. It's really strange."
"It's very strange."
Xiang stared at the ruins of the battlefield, as if he could reproduce the battle images in his mind, and the shadow of a dark giant appeared, exactly like the famous "Dark Lucifer" in every dimension.
¡°The giant form that was chasing after the final darkness in Orb space and time
"I always feel that the mysterious president may have something to do with Gao Shu," Xiang speculated in a deep voice, "That guy always likes to be so mysterious and secretly doing things behind the scenes."
"Consultant Gao Shu?"
Hearing the words, Guang Guang in the auditorium was stunned for a moment.
Over the years, he had heard a lot of news about Natsuki from Zero. After learning about Natsuki's origins, he realized that he was a very complicated character.
According to what is said on TV, there is both good and evil.
Out of interest, he collected some clues about "Dark Lucifer" during this operation.
Indeed, as Xiang said, Natsuki likes to stand behind the scenes in all time and space, and the Gede time and space secretly replaced Beria, which is simply unbelievable.
What¡¯s even more interesting is that none of them, the new generation, is not related to Natsuki.
It feels like Natsuki knows everything in advance, even Ultraman Ginga can't see through it.
"Could it be from the future?" the auditorium light murmured.
"What future?"
After Xiang walked around the battlefield, his expression was not very good.
¡°Let¡¯s meet up with Geed first, and by the way, we can also meet President Minato Mio.¡±
"All right."
The light in the auditorium shrugged helplessly.
Xiang didn¡¯t know what was going on, he was always worried about Natsuki, and he had no good solution.
Seriously speaking, they actually owed Natsuki-sama a favor during the Battle of Lukiel.
He might have been a little unconvinced at first, but after experiencing so many things, he gradually understood a lot.
"Xiaoguang," Xiang frowned, "don't forget that Gao Shu is the ultimate darkness in the prophecy. You can't be deceived by appearances. What should we do if a crisis really breaks out if this continues? Besides, our target is also him this time. Absolutely We can¡¯t let him escape again!¡±
Xiang is still very concerned about Uub's pursuit in space and time.
It was only after that that he realized that Xia Shu had two forms, light and dark, and it was not "abandoning darkness and turning to light" at all.
¡¡
"Mr. Gao Shu?"
m's house.
Asakura Riku opened his mouth wide at the dinner table. After confirming that Natsuki had come, he almost dropped his chopsticks to the ground.
"The boss has stayed here. Is there someone else who is Dark Lucifer?"
After learning about the situation from the Minato family, Riku Asakura's mind was filled with confusion, as if he had returned to his own time and space, back to the original battle in Okinawa.
Opening his mouth, Asakura Riku did not mention "Dark Lucifer" in the end, but continued to inquire about Natsuki in daily life from the Minato family, and the two figures in his heart gradually overlapped.
"It's true that he is the boss, he is my teacher." Faced with everyone's questioning looks, Asakura Riku explained with a wry smile.
"I see," Minato asked nervously, "So you are here to see Mr. Takaki this time?"
"That's right."
"Then do you know how to contact Mr. Gao Shu?"
"Uh, no, I don't know"
Asakura Lu secretly wiped his sweat.
¡°Just kidding, if he could be contacted, he wouldn¡¯t come here.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 511 Dark Queen Gergio
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
Dark space.
Queen Gergio roared in pain in the boundless darkness, purple thunder and lightning wrapped around her body, and dark energy was constantly integrated into the monster's body.
"don't want!"
Minato Chaoyang seemed to be in a hell-like sealed room. As the bloody flames enveloped him, his eyes alternated between red and normal, struggling to resist the erosion of dark power.
"What's wrong?" Tregear's voice floated, "Isn't this happy? Haha, with this power, you can do whatever you want, including destroying Dark Lucifer!"
Minato Chaoyang's eyes were in a trance, and his consciousness gradually began to blur: "Dark Lucifer"
"Yes, the dark Lucifer you most want to destroy."
Tregear's voice was bewitching, and the purple-black dark energy entwined with blue lightning further infected Minato Chaoyang. Queen Gergio's eyes also turned completely red, and she let out violent roars.
"Stop!"
"boom!"
Uub slashed the holy sword to break free from the shackles of darkness. He wanted to enter the middle area, but was suddenly blown away by a destructive light from the dark. The red light on his chest suddenly entered a flashing state.
"How could it be so fast?"
Uub narrowly avoided the second attack. Feeling his body's weakness, his heart became extremely heavy.
This place has been slowly absorbing his light power, and the more he fights, the faster it absorbs.
Oops!
"I'm not interested in playing with you."
Tregear raised his hand and took Queen Gergio into the dimensional magic circle that unfolded behind him.
At the same time, Ultra Dark Killer and Dark Lukiel appeared one after another in the dark space.
"Is this here? It feels pretty good."
¡°Hmph, it¡¯s far worse than my killer space.¡±
The Ultra Dark Killer shouted angrily.
He still couldn't forget the ruthless instant kill by Lucifer, and at the same time, he hated the Ultra clan with both light and dark power from the bottom of his heart.
The Ultra clan should all die.
Sooner or later he will destroy Lucifer and replace him.
"Leave this guy to me."
Ultra Dark Killer stopped Luchiel and faced Uub who was in a bad state with a arrogant voice.
No matter what "Dark Lucifer" is planning, collecting the power of light from the Ultra Warriors is exactly what he wants.
"Oub"
¡°It¡¯s scary¡ª¡ª!¡±
??The light suddenly rose in the dark space, and a luminous ice ax blocked the footsteps of Ultra Dark Killer. Then Zero, wearing the ultimate armor, rushed out of the time and space channel at high speed to block Orb.
"You seem to be in trouble, Uub."
"Sero?!" Uub said in surprise, "Why are you here?"
¡°Hehe, of course I¡¯m chasing these guys.¡±
Zero took back his ice ax and faced the dark crowd.
"I didn't expect that the real stronghold would be this earth. What is the purpose of you guys?"
"Zero," Ultra Dark Killer said coldly, "You don't think you can deal with us alone, do you? You are stupid, you actually threw yourself into a trap"
"Of course not alone."
Zero showed no sign of weakness despite the oppressive auras. He twisted his neck and moved his wrists, his fighting spirit soaring.
"The real battle begins now!"
"Wow!"
Rob Earth.
Auditorium Light and others received Zero's message at the same time, and Natsuki, who was secretly observing, finally locked the location in the dark space.
but.
Minato Chaoyang has been taken away from the dark space, and the rich dark atmosphere once again enveloped Ayaka City, dark clouds gathered, and the wind suddenly intensified.
"Whoosh!"
Natsuki stood among the pedestrians who were evacuating, looking directly at Queen Gergio who was slowly falling in the storm whirlpool in the sky.
Here we go again.
Xia Shu stood unmoved on the road, with a hint of helplessness in her eyes.
The power of darkness is naturally suitable for playing with people's hearts, and he can do this too.
Does Tregear think this can have an impact on him?
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
In the direction of m¡¯s house, the Minami brothers and Riku Asakura ran out of the fashion store together, walking through the chaotic streets and anxiously looking up at Queen Gergio who had fallen into the city center.
"The rising sun!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Queen Gergio, who was eroded by darkness, only saw destruction in her eyes. She ignored the people below and fired the artillery directly. The huge monster body was like a world-destroying demon in the explosion flames. In the blink of an eye, the city streets were once again facing a devastating attack.
High-rise buildings were torn into countless pieces like tofu. The earth and rocks on the streets were rolled up and cracked into gullies. Cars were knocked away or crushed amidst the continuous sound of sirens.
The impact energy mixed with flames destroyed everything along the road. Natsuki, who had just separated from the evacuating crowd, was the first to face the aftermath. The tips of her hair were flying and curled back, and several of her collar buttons were broken.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Raising his hand to condense the light shield to replace the explosion of flames for the crowd behind him, Natsuki turned his head and looked at himself who had turned into a hairy back among the glass fragments, and his figure teleported away.
"Wow!"
In the faint flash of light, Xia Shu's projection went straight into the spiritual space of Brother Rob, hiding in the darkness and quietly watching the two brothers.
"Stop, Chaoyang!"
¡°This is our home, Ayaka City!!¡±
"Scared!"
Originally, the two brothers were no match for Queen Gergio, but now they faced the darkly strengthened Queen Gergio, who was even more miserable. Even with the help of Ged, they could only form a balance.
"What should I do?"
After Asakura Lu learned about Chaoyang's existence, he didn't know what to do. He seemed helpless and became more and more anxious.
Now he still has transformation restrictions. Several powerful forms cannot last long, and he is not suitable to use them to deal with Queen Gergio.
Worse.
It seems that Zero is also in trouble.
"You go and help."
Minato Haohai gasped and looked closely at the out-of-control Queen Gergio, and together with her younger brother, they forced themselves forward to stop her.
"Leave this to the two of us!"
"May I?"
Asakura Riku hesitated and looked at Brother Rob who was being pushed back by Queen Gergio, feeling really unsure.
Without his help, Brother Rob doesn¡¯t know how long he can survive.
"Hurry up!" Cou Huohai gritted his teeth and said with strength, "Chaoyang is just controlled by others, the battle over there is the key!"
"I see!"
Chao Canglu nodded solemnly, and the Geed giant raised his feet together and leapt forward towards the storm vortex in the sky.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki condensed her figure, looking through the layers of space to see the sleeping Minato Chaoyang in Queen Gergio's body.
It turns out that Minato Chaoyang was just an incarnation. After obtaining his life energy, he truly became a human being. However, at the same time, he was no longer pure beauty and had the possibility of being infected by darkness.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki¡¯s eyes turned to Brother Rob who flew backwards again under Queen Gergio¡¯s crazy attack.
The brothers overestimated themselves. Without Geed to share the pressure, and unable to let go, they were unable to confront Queen Gergio.
"The rising sun!"
"No, brother!" Minato Yonghai supported the giant body and collapsed, "If this continues, not only Ayaka City, but the entire earth will be destroyed!"
"I know, but"
"There's no time, brother! Let's get together!"
Minato Yonghai clenched his fists and struggled to look at Queen Gergio, whose offensive was becoming more and more intense.
"Chaoyang will definitely understand that she cannot just let Ayakashi City be destroyed"
"Wow!"
"Do you give up now?"
Natsuki appeared behind the two brothers, and the power of light like the rising sun instantly enveloped the entire spiritual space.
"I have told you before, you are not Ultra Warriors."
¡°Mr. Gao, Gao Shu?!¡±
Minato turned around in shock, and his eyes widened when he saw Natsuki.
"You've always been here?"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 512 This Tiga is a bit weird
"It's really Mr. Gao Shu!"
Minato Yonghai followed his brother and turned around. He wanted to say something but was suddenly out of sight by the dazzling light.
"Keng!"
The light source continued to spread, and gradually spread out the spiritual space in the surprised eyes of the brothers. Not only did the giant bodies of the Rob brothers regain energy in the emergence of light particles, but even the violent and out-of-control Queen Gergio on the opposite side also regained her composure under the radiance.
It was like pressing the pause button, and the battlefield suddenly turned into an ocean of light.
not only.
The city streets destroyed by the explosion have been restored to their original state one after another, as if going back in time.
There are many high-rise buildings, the streets are smooth and clean, and the unrecognizable cars have been returned to their places with a new look.
"Whoosh!"
"What's this?"
In the Tower of Aizen, Minato Mio rushed to the broadcast screen, staring at the magical scene on the battlefield without blinking.
"Darling, what happened? It's incredible, is time going backwards?"
"It's just repairing at the atomic level," Darling said unsurely, "That light energy may have the power to repair and heal."
"Repair? Huohai and the others are so powerful?"
Minato Mio nervously grabbed her fingers, not even paying attention to her husband Minato's phone call.
No matter who loses or wins this battle, she will not be happy.
"Darling, haven't you contacted Mr. Gao Shu yet?"
"No."
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Suddenly, a purple thunderbolt penetrated the storm vortex and hit the battlefield. An even greater amount of dark energy surged out of Queen Gergio's body to compete with the power of light, breaking through the suppression of light in an instant.
"hold head high!"
Queen Gergio roared again.
Before Brother Rob had time to react, the newly healed giant's body was once again bombarded from the front and almost disintegrated.
¡°Crash!¡±
The power of light continues to disintegrate under the erosion of darkness, forming a terrifying storm, and even Brother Hai, who works in the spiritual space, is also affected.
"Wow!"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Natsuki¡¯s figure loomed in the raging energy storm, and the spying figure of Tregear on the other side emerged from the induction.
Two giant figures, the blue-faced Tregear and the composite form of Tiga's projection, stand opposite each other across the void.
"elder brother!"
"Yonghai!"
The brothers were lost in the impact of darkness and light. They shouted and held each other's hands to avoid being blown away by the storm.
Seeing this, Xia Shu could only take action to protect their bodies again.
Swish!
"Remember, you are not Ultra Warriors now, nor are you any heroes," Natsuki stepped forward and raised his hands to block the two brothers, "You are just Minato Yukai, you are Chaoyang's brother, you don't need to be saved. Human beings don¡¯t need to save the earth or the universe.¡±
"Wow!"
The light formed a spherical shield, wrapped around Brother Minato and then broke through the space directly into Queen Gergio's body.
"Mr. Gao Shu?"
"Go ahead, at this moment you just need to protect Chaoyang and your family."
The light was completely countered by the darkness, and even the giant bodies of the Rob brothers were devoured and disintegrated, but the spherical light shield still broke into the core of darkness like a sharp sword, and the two Minato Sea brothers rushed straight to Minato Chaoyang with the panicked Minato Sea.
"Wow!"
"What?"
Minato Chaoyang vaguely heard the sound of the mirror breaking. When he raised his head in a daze, he only saw a beam of light blooming in front of his eyes. When he came back to his senses, he and his two brothers had been sent out of the darkness by the light shield.
"Brother Huohai? Brother Yonghai?"
"Hoo!"
The storm subsided, and the afterimage of the Tiga giant watched the light mask leave in the darkness, then turned around and flew into the whirlpool in the sky.
At this time, the battle between Zero and others has also entered a fierce stage.
Not only did the dark bodies of Geed and X appear in the dark space, but Dark Zero was also successfully created by the Ultra Dark Killer.
Uub, who was finally rescued, had to fight the dark Uub before he could recover.
As for Galaxy and Victory, they were besieged by Ultra Dark Killer, Dark Lukiel and Atalga.
If we continue, it may only be a matter of time before the dark bodies of the two appear.
Not to mention that the real enemy "Dark Lucifer" is still hiding in the dark.
Feeling the energy slowly flowing away from itself, Galaxy's attack became more intense. Unfortunately, the three opponents were not weak at all and could not gain the upper hand.
I¡¯m afraid we can only win by combining with Victory.
"it's useless!"
Ultra Dark Killer smiled confidently.
"No matter how you resist, it is impossible to defeat the darkness. Soon you will be defeated by your own dark power, even Ultraman Zero is no exception!"
"Hey, you guys find a way to get out of here first!"
After successfully repelling the dark body, Zero turned to everyone and conveyed his thoughts.
The dark space is too weird, and there is no chance of winning if we continue to fight here.
Let¡¯s save Orb and leave first.
"Where are you, Zero?" Auditorium Guang asked anxiously.
"I want to stay and find the mastermind behind the scenes." Sero said in a heavy voice.
From the beginning, his target was not the Ultra Dark Killer, but the "Dark Lucifer" hidden behind it.
??Besides, there has to be someone who can cut it off
"Scared!"
Natsuki Tiga's figure condensed, and a special attack light shot from the side blasted away the Dark Cero.
After the explosion, the healing light energy spread like a tidal wave and enveloped many Ultra Warriors, including Galaxy and Victory.
"This is¡¡"
"Tiga?!"
"The mastermind behind the scenes is not here."
Natsuki fell in front of Zero, and the surrounding light energy formed a temporary barrier to isolate the dark space from erosion.
The highest combat power of this posture is S, but the light energy is sufficient, so it is no problem to use it as a "power bank".
"Everyone, don't hold back anymore, you must first use all your strength to deal with the enemy in front of you!" Xia Shu said as he glanced at everyone.
"Diga is right!" Yinhe nodded, then stepped forward and continued to fight and block the Ultra Dark Killer's attack, "Zero, now is not the time to be cool! Everyone, come together!"
"Wow!"
With sufficient energy as support, the morale of the Force of Light was greatly boosted. The Ultra Dark Killer and his team, who were still suppressing the fight, suddenly found themselves a little unable to resist.
In the melee, Dark Cerro was destroyed first, and the pressure on Ultra Dark Killer, the source of the dark body, increased greatly.
"asshole!"
Feeling that something was wrong, the Ultra Dark Killer glared at Natsuki, who was supporting the Ultra Warriors from behind, and decided to first deal with Natsuki who had changed the situation of the battle, and launched an attack with several Storms of Dark Lukiel.
"careful!"
After merging, Galaxy Victory stood in front of Natsuki, defending against all destructive attacks in all directions, and its SS-level aura powerfully repeled the dark crowd.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"oh?"
The magical space on the other side.
Tregear thoughtfully observed the battle in the dark space through the projection light screen.
With the addition of Tiga, the new generation was actually able to reverse the situation.
Each of these new generations is a big consumer of energy, and it is not easy to supply the required light power at the same time.
When did Diga possess such a huge power of light?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 513 Lucifer VS Tregear
"Um?"
In the projection, Tiga's figure was enlarged, and the vaguely familiar aura of light made Tregear more and more confused. However, before he had time to delve deeper, someone suddenly broke into the magic space.
This space does not belong to the domain, but is a subspace for a short stay. It is very secretive and is the best "auditorium" for him to watch the show.
"Tsk, tsk, a young boy can actually come here"
"Don't underestimate me!"
Libut pointed directly at Tregear shrouded in black mist.
¡°I am the new member of the Galaxy Rescue Team, Ultraman Libut, and I want to arrest you to save this universe!¡±
"Galaxy Rescue Team? When was it established? Forget it"
Tregear has not paid attention to the Kingdom of Light for some time, and of course he does not know about the Galaxy Rescue Team formed this time based on the Tartarus incident.
Even if you know it, you won¡¯t care about this kind of newcomer organization with three or two big cats and kittens.
Although Libut in front of him has certain strength, he is still a bit too young for him.
"My goal is not this universe, and the destruction of the Kingdom of Light will have to be done later."
Tregear put his hands behind his back and allowed Libut to attack in a playful manner, dodging at will like an adult facing a child.
"Ah, the Kingdom of Light has fallen to this point, sending a junior like you to deal with me?"
"Damn it!"
Libut watched the attacks being easily dodged by Tregchia one after another. He was anxious and the range of his movements became larger and larger. However, it did not have any effect. Instead, Tregchia seized the opportunity and kicked him away. .
Even when facing the Ultra Dark Killer, he had never been so humiliated when he was crushed in all directions.
Now he has gone through special training to awaken his true power, and has obtained the power of Gray and Parvat. He is enough to deal with the Ultra Dark Killer, but he is completely ignored here.
The laughter echoing in his ears seemed to be taunting him all the time
"Scared!"
Libut stared at Tregear, who was still holding his hands behind his back, and chose a more intense fighting method while shouting.
"Lucifer¡ª¡ª!"
"Calm down, Liebut."
"Whoops!"
Natsuki Tiga's body flashed, catching Libut who was retreating under the huge impact, and held Libut's shoulder tightly with one hand as he wanted to continue fighting.
"You should be able to recognize the gap. Fighting like this is not called courage, but reckless incompetence."
"Diga?" Libut turned his head and looked at the figure of Diga beside him in surprise, "You are not with Zero"
"I have to come."
Natsuki nodded slightly, stepped forward past Libut, and faced the blue-black giant shrouded in black mist.
"Let's settle this, Tregear."
"Tregear?" Libut was stunned and reminded anxiously, "Be careful, Tiga! He is Dark Lucifer!"
Tregear looked at Natsuki and laughed. Without saying anything else, he sprinted forward and started fighting.
During this period, he specially spent time to strengthen his own fighting ability. With the power of the Chaos Demon God Grimdor, he can easily copy the fighting skills.
The so-called fighting is ultimately about strength and speed.
As long as you are strong enough, a slight combat gap is not a problem.
He doesn¡¯t feel that he is weaker than Natsuki in close combat now.
"Scared!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki's body movements brought an afterimage to the fight fiercely. After a few punches, he used a gravity elbow to force Tregear back.
It is also a fast attack, but Natsuki's force seems to be more smooth. Compared with Tregear who only uses part of his body's strength, Natsuki almost concentrates his whole body's strength in every attack.
Legs, feet, waist and hips, back, shoulders and elbows all the way to fists.
The time and space human fighting skills of the Tiro Europe, combined with the skills of the Alt warrior such as the Alt Brothers, and the virtual battlefield simulation battle was polished countless times.
This is Natsuki¡¯s fast break rhythm.
At this moment, I no longer have any scruples. I am one step further and more perfect than the last time I fought Tregear.
? Aggressive outburst.
"It's scary!"
Natsuki's legs and feet were cut across, interrupting Tregear's kick, and he exploded with force to kick Tregear away.
"Keng!"
Without giving Tregear a chance to repair himself, Natsuki teleported and approached, his arms wrapped in flames and he stepped out, with the final blow.Only then was he narrowly avoided by Tregear's teleportation.
Then he turned around and kicked.
???????
Afterimages alternated throughout the space. Being passive, Tregear was tired of dealing with it. In the end, he was hit in the leg by Natsuki, and then rolled and flew out in the flame explosion.
The black mist dissipated, revealing Tregear's true form, and at the same time, Natsuki had also changed back into the original form of the Giant of Light under the radiance.
Facts have proved that the physical data of S and SS levels are not completely different. Although Tregear relies on the power of Grimdor, his physical fitness is not much higher than that of the original giant of light.
The difference between one and two times can be easily made up through combat skills.
This was before Natsuki transformed the Divine Light Sword into armor.
The Divine Light Sword Armor, which combines the characteristics of the Ampera Dark Armor, is mainly designed to enhance energy output, but the body will also be strengthened several times.
"Ahem!"
Tregear was stunned. He rolled a few times to stabilize his body and then quickly distanced himself, not daring to let Natsuki get closer.
It has only been a while, and I haven¡¯t seen how much Xia Shu has practiced, but he once again relied on fighting to suppress him.
"As expected of Lucifer, you are more suitable for fighting than those self-righteous Ultra warriors in the Kingdom of Light."
"Lu, Lucifer?"
Libut stood at a loss outside the battle circle, suddenly at a loss in the face of the radically changing battle situation.
Hidden behind the scenes is the rebellious Tregear of the Kingdom of Light, and his comrade Ultraman Tiga is Lucifer
"Wow!"
Libut stared blankly at Natsuki who was confronting Tregear, and the encounter on the doomsday planet flashed through his mind again.
"What's going on? Diga, what on earth are you"
"As you can see," Natsuki said calmly, "I have never been Dark Lucifer. If you have to say it, I can at best be called Luciferjust call me whatever you like."
Lucifer was just the name given to Dark Aguru's vest, but it was somehow inherited by the awakened original giant.
Now that the reputation of "Dark Lucifer" has spread throughout countless dimensions, Natsuki doesn't bother to explain anymore.
It¡¯s useless even if you say it.
"As expected, you are still very resistant to the darkness," Tregear said with a smile while floating in mid-air. "You also have Grimdor's aura on you, so you should be able to feel it! Release it quickly, just like last time, release it Your true form, the wonderful darkness and light!¡±
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
Ayaka City.
After the three brothers and sisters of the Minato family were rescued, the dark clouds covering the sky never subsided, and suddenly the thunderstorm intensified, as if the end of the world had come to the earth again.
Only Minato¡¯s family knows that a fierce war is still going on in the storm vortex space.
"What? Mr. Gao Shu has come back and is he in that different space now?"
The Tower of Aizen.
Minato Mio and her husband forcefully took back the three Minato brothers and sisters, and when they were about to use the time and space device to seal the whirlpool, they learned that Natsuki and a group of Ultra Warriors were in a different space.
"Uncle?"
Minato Chaoyang gradually regained consciousness.
"Brother Huohai, brother Yonghai, is that giant uncle?"
"Yes, I don't know what happened, but uncle did turn into Ultraman Tiga and came back to save us."
The sight of Minhohai turned to the violent storm vortex.
They have always taken it for granted to fight as Ultra Warriors, simply imitating the Rob brothers from 1,300 years ago.
It¡¯s like a replica of the first generation Rob.
"Mr. Gao Shu is right, we are not Ultra Warriors now, but we also have people who need to be protected, not only Chaoyang, father and mother, but also Mr. Gao Shu."
It seemed that he had figured out a lot of things, and the confusion he felt in the past was swept away. The inexplicable pressure on his body also disappeared without a trace in an instant, and a force re-emerged in his body.
After making up his mind, Minato turned to his parents with red eyes: "I must fight!"
"Me too!" Minato Yonghai followed and stood firmly beside his brother, "Mom, let us be willful again!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 514 Don¡¯t run
The Kingdom of Light.
Taylor was preparing others to discuss the affairs of the Absolute clan when he suddenly turned around and looked at the New Generation battlefield in surprise.
??The brilliance appeared in the projection screen, gradually revealing the giant figure of the original light.
"This is¡¡"
After seeing the battle between Natsuki and Tregear, Taro was so shocked that he even forgot about his mission for a while.
"Tregear, andLucifer?! It turns out to be him!"
"Wow!"
Facing the giant figure in the projection screen, Taylor couldn't help but recall what happened when he was living on the Milky Way Earth.
The "thief" back then has actually grown to this point.
Light and darkness coexist.
This is the real "Dark Lucifer".
But what happened to Tregear?
"Gaoshu?"
In the dark space, Zero and his party, who had a fierce decisive battle with the legion led by Ultra Dark Killer, also felt the collision of light and darkness on the other side.
¡°There are other battlefields!¡±
"This feeling is correct, it's Takashu!"
"Brother Ashu?" Uub's body shook slightly.
"What's going on?" Victory fought beside Zero, "Isn't Lucifer the mastermind behind this?"
"of course not!"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The air and the earth's expression in the air, was calm, and feeling the familiar breath coming from the vicinity, a nostalgic smile appeared on his face.
When he saw Tiga in the Kingdom of Light universe, he felt strange. He didn't expect that this was the case.
The shadow you have been chasing is right in front of you.
"Finally we meet again"
"Boom!"
On Rob Earth, as the magic space was lifted, Natsuki and the Tregear giants arrived in Ayaka City simultaneously, along with Libut and the puppet-like "Dark Lucifer".
Natsuki looked at "Dark Lucifer".
Last time Minato Mio encountered it when she returned from another dimension, but the "Dark Lucifer" at that time was more like the incarnation of Tregear's dark power, but now it has a real feeling.
After fusing many light powers and dark materials, the current "Dark Lucifer" has indeed been made decent by Tregear. The S+ energy reaction is not illusory, and the level of danger is even as high as SS.
"Senior"
Libut was about to speak at the edge, but was interrupted by Natsuki's wave of his hand.
From the brief conflict just now, he discovered that Tregear's target was Natsuki from beginning to end, and it seemed that he wanted to force Natsuki to use some forbidden power.
And this forbidden power is likely to bring disaster to the Kingdom of Light.
I don¡¯t know what it has to do with the legendary ultimate darkness
"Do you want to believe me?"
Natsuki¡¯s voice was calm, as if it had magic power that made Libut instantly feel at ease.
A simple sentence has built a strong line of defense to isolate all the negative effects of darkness.
"I see."
Libut looked directly at Natsuki's back, nodded heavily, took a step back and handed over all the frontal battlefield to Natsuki.
But before Natsuki could make a move, the brothers suddenly transformed into Rob and entered the battlefield. Even Natsuki couldn't help but notice the surging golden light.
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
There are no extra steps, the two brothers transformed directly into the ultimate crystal fusion state.
Even though we have not yet entered SS-, our aura has still reached its peak, which is a level higher than the previous combination.
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Although it was the first time to see the original giant of light, the brothers still recognized Natsuki.
Natsuki¡¯s giant fighting state is different from usual, but her back is always so familiar, and it¡¯s easy to get back together after living together for a long time.
It¡¯s just that this strange feeling of fighting side by side with Natsuki still makes the two brothers feel novel.
"You two"
Natsuki¡¯s prepared words for the scene were interrupted by Brother Rob, and when he came to his senses, he could no longer say anything.
Tregear always says that he is resisting the darkness, but Tregear himself has always been rejecting the light, otherwise he would not go out of his way to cover up the characteristics of the Ultra clan.
It is like a rebellious child who has been in the bright and pure Kingdom of Light for a long time and has had enough of the "Ultra Spirit". Instead, he develops an uncontrollable curiosity about the darkness.
¡°Now Tregear has gone further and further down the wrong path,¡±Yaya greeted the many ultra warriors in the ultimate form below.
"Don't run!"
Zero wanted to pursue him immediately, but like other Ultra warriors, he was blocked by the Ultra Dark Killer and "Dark Lucifer".
By the time all the dark warriors were finally eliminated, Tregear had already disappeared.
"That bastard!"
Sero flew into the air unwillingly.
The mastermind behind the scenes has not been solved, so just eliminating some chess pieces and puppets does not make much sense at all.
"G!"
Libut hurriedly called to Zero, who was wearing armor and preparing to travel through time and space.
He was brought here by Zero, and he still needs Zero to go back.
¡°Tregear¡¯s ultimate goal seems to be to destroy the Kingdom of Light, so it¡¯s better to think long term¡±
¡¡
The outskirts of Ayaka City.
Xia Shu stood quietly by the river embankment, looking into the wind and reviewing the process of Grob's integration.
Family bonds are one of the opportunities. It is almost impossible to succeed if you only use data to reproduce.
But his idea last time was fine.
Divide the light of the same source among several human bodies, and then use the final opportunity of integration to complete evolution.
Because of his special relationship with Minato Chaoyang, he has participated in the Grob Fusion in disguise, and theoretically has a chance to realize this idea.
¡°It¡¯s just not easy to find a human body that can fit together like the three brothers and sisters of the Minato family.
"Hoo!"
Xia Shu slowly opened her eyes and made a decision in her heart.
"Uncle."
Minato Chaoyang hesitated and approached the river embankment, looking at Natsuki's figure and biting his lower lip.
She repeatedly saw memories that were not hers, as well as blurry battle scenes. After this disaster, she finally figured it out.
Those are not hallucinations, they are things that really happened, and they are the pictures that Xia Shu saw.
"Uncle, my life will end"
Natsuki turned back to Minato Chaoyang.
She is still the innocent high school girl she always was, but at the same time, she also has a bit more of Saki Saki.
"Don't think too much, you are yourself, Minato Chaoyang, and Ultraman Grigio at the same time."
Natsuki bowed slightly and was about to leave, but found Hong Kai waiting in front, and Daichi Oku and Riku Asakura coming behind.
It seems I can¡¯t avoid it.
??Won¡¯t you pursue Tregear at this time?
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 515 Agreement and Parting
Get together.
The tide moved out two tables and put them together. A group of people gathered around the hot pot and had dinner in the darkness of the backyard.
The sound of insects and wind echoed around the yard. The hot water in the hot pot was bubbling, and the intoxicating aroma made people's noses tickle.
Xia Shu picked up a piece of beef and said to the silent crowd, "Why are you standing there? Eat it, it tastes pretty good."
Asakura Lu swallowed his saliva and looked at Natsuki who was still the same hesitantly: "Boss, I"
"Is the store manager Kumi okay?" Natsuki interrupted and asked.
"It's okay."
Asakura Riku hesitated and lowered his head. He sighed secretly and at the same time he breathed a sigh of relief and stopped talking about the original Battle of Okinawa.
¡°Now both Peijia and Laiye are considering expanding the chain.¡±
"Yeah?"
Xia Shu recalled Ye Yuan¡¯s life in Xingshan City.
¡°I will go back and have a look if I have a chance in the future.¡±
The time flow rate of several universes in the new generation is not uniform, and the difference is only one or two years. There is no need to worry about things changing and people changing across thousands of years like before.
Talk about it.
The Divine Light Mirror can travel to the past time and space. I wonder if it will be possible in the new generation in the future.
Natsuki thought of the newly collected Leos time and space coordinates.
It should not be possible.
He can¡¯t even go to the Ultra Brothers¡¯ time and space. Obviously the Divine Light Mirror has its own rules, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be so few space-time coordinates now.
According to Dracion¡¯s prophecy, the Divine Light Mirror is collecting and controlling specific time and space, and the time and space he has stayed in obviously does not need to be selected separately.
Natsuki stopped his chopsticks and looked silently at Minato, Hongkai and others who started fighting for food after the atmosphere became lively.
"Mr. XiaTakashu," Daikong Daichi eagerly met Xia Shu's gaze and said expectantly, "Liu Yi and the others have been talking about when you will go back. Dr. Hermann also said that he would treat you to the delicacies of his hometown."
"I will go back if I have the chance. It's better to say goodbye if I treat you."
Natsuki thought of the big foodie doctor from the Aix time and space.
He doesn¡¯t like to eat the food on Vanden Star, but the cookies hidden by the doctor are pretty good.
"Then when will there be a chance?" Dakong Dadi asked curiously, "Does Mr. Gao Shu have no time now?"
He asked a little about Minato¡¯s family and heard that Xia Shu slept at home with nothing to do every day, and occasionally went out for a walk and had nothing to do.
As Daiku Daichi asked, everyone except Hong Kai looked at Natsuki at the same time.
Even Hongkai almost choked on his drink.
"There is a chance" he had heard this sentence thousands of years ago, but it took thousands of years before he really had a chance.
This kid is so down to earth.
"Ahem," Hong Kai coughed twice and took over, "Brother Ashu usually seems to have nothing to do, but he is actually traveling the universe to find a way to evolve. Brother Ashu evolved from an ordinary human to an Ultra Warrior."
"Humanity?"
"Evolution?"
Brother Minatohai stared, the chopsticks in his hands fell with a bang, and the Aix terminal placed on the table shook continuously. Riku Asakura and others on the side also didn't expect it at all. They stared at Natsuki closely and asked in surprise: " Is it like the Kingdom of Light?"
"It's different," Hong Kai, who already knew something about it, shook his head. "The super evolution of the Kingdom of Light is more like a genetic mutation. It's not much different from the essence of us who are endowed with the power of light, but Brother Ashu is doing it step by step on his own. Seeking evolution"
"Really?"
Minato Mio straightened her sitting posture, her eyes full of inquiry.
"Can humans evolve into Ultra Warriors on their own? How do they do it?"
"Mr. Takaki," Minato's breath quickened with excitement, he raised his arms to show off his space shirt and middle-aged body with a lot of fat, "Do you think there is hope for me?"
"There have been rumors in the universe program that he is Ultra's father. The pressure on him is really great. If there is a chance
"What do you want to see me do?"
Natsuki¡¯s forehead beat.
Kai, this guy talks too much.
"Don't think too much," Natsuki said, breaking the illusion of Minato and Mio, "How can evolution be so easy? Besides, I"
"That's right," Minato Mio sighed, "most people can't live as long as Mr. Takashu."
""
Natsuki swallowed the words that came to her mouth, shook her head and turned to Dakong Daichi and said: "I have other things to do next. I was planning to leave today.Open heredon't worry, as long as I am still alive, I will go back and have a look sooner or later. "
Da Kong and Da Di were confused.
These words made him worried.
"Is it because of Tregear?" Daikong Daichi asked carefully.
??Zero and the Yinghe people have already returned to the Kingdom of Light in order to track down Tregear. According to the agreement, they will soon go to support.
"It has nothing to do with Tregear, it's my own business."
Natsuki knew that the next step was the Taiga timeline, and the development of the situation was related to the final outcome of Tregear, so he did not want to interfere too much.
It is also future things to seek Greim's strength.
Before that, it¡¯s almost time to make another decision.
"Boss," Asakura Riku suddenly took a deep breath, stood up seriously and said, "Ai Liu told me everything about Red Steel. Thank you, I have found the real power."
Natsuki gathered her thoughts and raised her head to face Asakura Riku.
"Everyone really wants to see you," Asakura Riku continued with courage, "Laiye, Moya, the store manager, Zena, Ren Renand Peijia and Airu too."
"Pejia and Ai Liu really want to see me?"
Xia Shu¡¯s expression was subtle.
That old alien woman Eru Higa who always calls "liar" and "thief" is actually still alive.
Originally, he was supposed to be sacrificed during the Gilbaris invasion, which was an opportunity for Geed to awaken his ultimate power.
It seems that he has changed a lot of things.
Asakura Lu responded awkwardly: "Of course."
"I know," Natsuki smiled and affirmed, "I will make time before the Tregear incident ends."
The end of the Tregear incident will have to wait until Lingga appears, which is enough time.
No matter what his plans are in the end, he will definitely visit his hometown again without leaving any regrets.
¡¡
"Wow!"
Earth's stratosphere.
After a family dinner, many Ultra Warriors, including the three Rob brothers and sisters, gathered in space to watch Natsuki embark on his journey again.
Red Kaiob was deeply moved as he watched the giant figure of Xia Shu flying towards the wormhole, feeling both fulfilled and confused.
After a long wandering, he gradually found a place to belong, but Natsuki seemed to always be just one person.
Unlike him who maintains peace, the road ahead for Xia Shu is still dark. No one has an answer to whether there is an end or whether he can reach the end.
He only had a partial understanding of Brother Ashu, but he vaguely saw the great horror.
"Okay, everyone," Grigio stared for a moment, waited until the spatial reaction completely disappeared, and then said in a brisk voice to enliven the atmosphere, "Let's solve the Tregear incident quickly! Let's go!"
"How can it be so easy? We still have to wait for news from Zero and the others," Orb helplessly faced this little sister who had just become an Ultra Warrior, "And this is our mission"
"I can also help," Grigio said energetically, "right, brother?"
"You go back first, Chaoyang," Brother Rob withdrew his gaze and stood together with the other three Ultra Warriors, "You have to protect the earth and Ayaka City while we are away."
"But¡¡"
"Stop it," Minato decided. "We will come back to pick you up when you need to transform into Grob. Moreover, if you stay, you might have a chance to contact Mr. Gao Shu."
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 516 Space Wanderer
A long time ago, there were only two camps in the universe: lawful and chaotic. Even within the Kingdom of Light, there was opposition and war.
But I don¡¯t know since when, Weixin stepped onto the stage of the universe, light and darkness gradually became the main theme, power also had different attributes, and became more powerful.
The Kingdom of Light, which chose the attribute of light, has become a utopian world and is developing faster and faster.
With the advent of the multiverse era, the Kingdom of Light has become a legendary existence in countless universe dimensions. The concept of Ultra Warriors is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the Ultra Star has become the hometown and symbol of Ultra Warriors in everyone's hearts.
But at the same time, there are countless people who choose dark power that can also become stronger quickly and is easy to obtain.
"Boom!"
"Scared!"
A bright light suddenly flashed in the silent universe, penetrating the atmosphere of the barren planet with a ring of gas explosion. Suddenly, the surface exploded, sending up earth waves hundreds of meters high, and instantly formed an impact crater with a diameter of a kilometer.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki¡¯s giant body pressed a monster firmly in the center of the crater, and the flaming fist penetrated the monster¡¯s body and roasted the surrounding area red.
After a brief pause, Xia Shu raised his hand to throw away the monster's corpse, his footsteps trembled, and he turned into a bright line from the lava and jumped out of the planet.
"Keng!"
Several divine lightsaber blades traveled through space, causing several silent explosions of fire in the universe before returning to Natsuki's arms, following Natsuki in one fell swoop to penetrate the dark spaceship hidden in the planetary belt.
Whoops!
The battle ended quickly, almost in just one breath. When Natsuki stopped, there was only a pile of icy debris in the space that was captured by the planet's gravity.
I don¡¯t know how many times this has happened, but some civilization¡¯s cleverness has always offended him.
After confirming that no fish had slipped through the net, Xia Shu turned his attention to a living planet in the nearby star field, teleported away from the scene and started quantum movement, preparing to rest on the living planet first.
Half a month of Earth time has passed since Hong Kai and others were separated.
These days, he has been looking for his own answer. Almost every time he visits a civilized planet, he will select several human beings to conduct experiments on the power of light, but without exception, they all end in failure.
Not to mention the final combination, these human bodies couldn't even control that part of their own power, and several of them even fell into darkness.
After a lap, Natsuki suddenly missed Touma Kaito.
Although Touma Kaito was also affected by darkness, he stuck to himself in the end, and in the process, the sword of darkness evolved into the current divine light sword.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu turned into a ball of light and fell into a forest valley.
There are large flower fields in the valley, with swarms of bees and butterflies. There is also a lake not far away. The water surface ripples in the breeze, and there seem to be countless golden fish swimming around in the sunlight.
This place is not bad.
Natsuki walked through a group of hare-like creatures drinking water by the lake, moved an RV out of the light space and placed it in an open space.
The monster planet in the Shenguang Mirror Universe also has good scenery. Some places were created by Pigmon and are comparable to a fairyland on earth, but most of the active creatures are giant monsters, which are a little less lively.
"Zhizhi!"
As night falls, cute and seemingly harmless hare-like creatures surround the RV unknowingly. Their ears become extremely sharp, their eyes glow bloodthirsty red, and their mouths reveal predatory teeth.
However, after approaching the RV, the hare-like creatures suddenly dispersed completely as if they were frightened.
"Do I look like prey?"
Natsuki helplessly looked around the valley where peace had returned.
After entering the universe, many things became quite dangerous. Beautiful and lovely things are sometimes more dangerous than ferocious beasts. Once he found a sweet-smelling candy bread tree, but it turned into a man-eating tree.
Fortunately, he arrived at O-50 directly after leaving the ruined planet.
??O-50 is not too safe except for the harsh environment and more aliens
¡°Advisor,¡± Alihui reported, ¡°After improved cultivation, the man-eating tree has been planted on the monster planet.¡±
"Thank you, Ellie."
Xia Shu ducked into the space of light and said after checking the growth status of the man-eating tree.
¡°Let¡¯s just call it bread tree from now on.¡±
"Okay, it has been entered into the databaseDo you want to eat now, consultant?"
"Need not."
Natsuki walked to the space-time coordinate area and stopped in front of the still bright Gaussian space-time coordinate.?.
Race: human
Life level: a (Cosmic Superman)
Lifespan: 19,000 years (Earth Standard Time)
Permissions: time travel, absorption, battle space, analysis and copying
Time and space controller: 30%
Original form: s+ (light), ss (dark)
Weapon: Divine Light Sword (ss-) [Transformation, Absorption Shield, Thunder Blade, Phantom, Breakthrough, Space Jump, Dark (Light) Armor, Balaji Bluestone, Ultimate Combat Instrument, Ultimate Sublimator]
¡¡
Since leaving Gaussian space-time, there has been no improvement, and evolution has reached a deadlock.
While sighing secretly, Natsuki's mind was occupied by the image of Gauss and Justis merging on the planet Fede.
Ultraman Regedo
??A scene that was not seen in Gaussian space-time has actually been realized in the new generation.
But apart from feeling the power of Regedo, he didn't gain much, not even as big as the gain when Grob merged.
And Regedo, the fusion of Gauss and Justis, is more like a projection. He seems to have no independent consciousness, and his existence is very short. He just saw the back, and immediately reverted to Gauss and Justis.
"Wow!"
Natsuki cast his observation sight into Gaussian space-time.
According to the timeline, Gaussian Time and Space has entered the third theatrical version stage.
The New Utopia Project has been launched, the transformation of the planet Julan has been completed, and the Space Development Center is preparing to send the first batch of monsters to Julan.
But at the same time, Dracion also began to judge the earth.
Life on Earth is about to be reset.
Natsuki¡¯s eyes reflected the huge body of the planet-destroying machine Giga Endora in the universe.
Something¡¯s not quite right.
The development of the story is different from that in the movie. Although Dracion still gave humans a final time to reflect, the plot between Gauss and Justice did not happen.
The future of the earth has become unknown, and even he cannot understand it.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, looking at the glowing time and space coordinates in front of her in silence.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A sudden loud noise interrupted Xia Shu's thoughts, and before he could ask anything, Ellie had already called up the outside projection.
It turns out that a space monster landed on the living planet, not far from the valley, just outside a small town.
There were four explosions in the projection, and the residents of the town had begun to flee in panic.
¡°It¡¯s really uneasy all of a sudden.¡±
Natsuki exited the space of light and teleported outside the town.
It was just an invasion by an ordinary monster. He had seen too many and was not prepared to take action himself.
The weak in the universe are not necessarily good people, and being nosy is not necessarily correct. It is like rescuing a wild wolf from a lion, and the wild wolf may bite an even weaker person to death.
but.
If it suits you, you can choose a human body and continue your experiments with the power of light.
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 517 3-person team
"hold head high!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
It was already morning, and the air was filled with mist. The roars of monsters and the screams and cries of towns brought an atmosphere of terror. The animals that were active yesterday were completely missing.
Natsuki walked to a hillside outside the town and looked at the monsters destroyed along the road amid the explosion.
The energy reaction intensity is at level B, which is a type he has never seen before, but it feels a bit familiar to him.
It looks very much like a special type of monster that appeared during the Showa era.
The so-called special system means that it is not strong in combat power, but it always has some strange abilities, almost weird.
Generally speaking, this kind of monster is a test for new warriors.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Natsuki passed by the crowd of refugees, her mind enveloped the burning town, her face gradually became disappointed.
This planet is very deceptive, just like the man-eating hare across the valley, the residents of the town are not normal either.
They appear to be just ordinary humans, and the screams and cries are not fake, but everyone here has a dark aura hidden in them, and the dark energy transmitted is also filled with bloodthirsty, cruelty, and madness.
"Roar!"
Natsuki looked at the women passing by, and a scene of a werewolf fight suddenly flashed in his mind. In the dark, the broken limbs of various intelligent creatures spurted blood, and many specimens of cosmonauts were displayed in the basement.
The picture is so cruel and dark that even Natsuki can't help but frown. Looking at the fleeing townspeople is like looking at running demons.
I see.
This is the place where space werewolves live.
We warmly entertain tourists during the day and harvest at night.
Not only the natives of the planet, but also many unlucky alien travelers are also among the prey.
In this case, it is impossible to find the human body he needs.
After taking one last look at the devastated town, Xia Shu turned around and prepared to leave, but after taking a few steps, a huge energy body suddenly appeared in the induction.
"Um?"
Xia Shu looked up into space, and three light groups came into view instantly.
¡°There are also Ultra Warriors here?¡±
"Scared!"
The group of light pierced the sky and landed in the town with a bang. After revealing the figures of three giants of light, they immediately launched an attack on the destruction monster.
The energy response cannot be said to be powerful, probably between level B and level A. From the performance point of view, they are still new warriors, but the three of them are very powerful in cooperation with each other, and they quickly found the monster's weakness.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The strong wind blew violently.
Xia Shu followed the crowd of townspeople to watch the battle. After recognizing the identity of the person, his expression became a little strange.
Taiga, Fengma, Titas
It¡¯s actually this 3-person team.
The leader, Taiga, is the third generation of the Kingdom of Light, the son of Ultraman Taro. He has a profound background and his theoretical potential is even greater than Zero.
The other two, Fengma comes from the planet O-50 and is also a warrior of the Ring of Light camp, while Titas comes from the planet U40 where Ultraman Jonas lives. He is as strong as a muscular man.
Because Tregear is related to the Taiga line, Natsuki inquired about some information and had a preliminary understanding of these three Ultra warriors.
At present, it seems that the three of them are not official members of the Space Guard, they are just traveling together as a team.
Calculating the time, the Taiga timeline is almost about to open. It is a coincidence to meet a three-person team at this time.
There are countless earths in various time and space, and he can¡¯t find the Taiga TV earth without a team of 3 people to lead the way.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Monsters on the battlefield soon exploded under the Taiga light attack. After a fierce battle, the three-person team received enthusiastic cheers from the townspeople.
Natsuki stood silently among the crowd on the ground, her mind locked on Taiga, who was as excited and slightly shy as a big boy.
It seemed that they were not used to the enthusiasm of the townspeople. After waving hello, the three-person team immediately set off to fly to the universe.
"You are still young."
Xia Shu bent down and picked up a piece of explosion debris.
The trouble with special monsters is that they may not be killed by ordinary methods.
If left alone, the monster will return to its original state at most during the night.
It will be very interesting then.
"Guests from afar," an old man from the town walked up to Xia Shu with his little granddaughter, "There will be a celebration in the town tonight. Do you want to join us?"
Natsuki threw down the pieces of the monster in his hand and lost quietly.??A dark force.
At night, the monster will explode after destroying the town, completely eradicating this sinful town.
"It's the last day, just celebrate by yourself."
"The last day?"
The old man asked in confusion.
"The guest just came yesterday, is he leaving now?"
Xia Shu turned his head and looked at the old man quietly, his eyes flashed red and black, and the outline of a bloody werewolf appeared in his field of vision.
You dare to attack him because you think he is easy to bully?
¡°What, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The old man took a step back in fear and stood with the townspeople who had gathered around him.
"It's a pity, there was still one day left."
Xia Shu¡¯s peripheral vision swept over the surrounding townspeople. The aura of light in his body rotated and spread out in a circle. The next moment, he returned to his original giant form of light in a pillar of light that soared into the sky.
"Ultra Warrior?"
"How can this be?!"
The old man fell to the ground and looked at the giant body standing in front of him in horror.
Since he is an Ultra Warrior, why didn¡¯t he transform at the beginning?
"Wait, wait!" the old man shouted tremblingly, "Guest, what are you doing? We are just kindly entertaining you!"
"You're welcome," Xia Shu flicked her wrist with a cold look, "I have no other intention, I just want to entertain you. It will be quick and it will definitely not hurt"
"Run quickly!"
The townspeople who had just survived the monster attack screamed and fled again, but the entire area had become Natsuki's attack range, and it was no longer the same as an ordinary monster attack.
Looking calmly at the townspeople on the ground scrambling to get away, Xia Shu hammered the ground with her arms and fists. When the flames exploded, the entire ground rumbled and sank, and the impact fire wave spread in all directions and swallowed all the townspeople in an instant.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Stop!"
The three Taiga people who hurried back in a hurry discovered a horrific explosion on the ground, but it was too late to stop it.
When everything returned to calm, the town and the surrounding area of ??1,000 meters were completely in ruins due to the explosion of Xia Shu's power. The charred branches were densely covered, and dust was flying in the air, completely turning into a scene of doomsday.
"Asshole! What have you done?!"
Taiga looked at the tragic scene below with his body trembling, breathing heavily and turning to the culprit standing in the center of the ruins.
"I just came back to take a look because I suspected that the monsters were not completely wiped out. I didn't expect to see the town I saved being wiped out like this."
"Unforgivable!"
"Wait, Taiga!"
The fengma nearby screamed and grabbed the two impulsive companions to prevent them from attacking.
"He seems to be"
"Hoo!"
As the smoke dispersed, the original giant of light was clearly revealed in front of the three-person team.
"Lucifer!!"
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 518 Taiga: Tregear!
"boom!"
Natsuki walked out of the center of the ruins in the footsteps of giants. Looking back, he saw a team of three people in mid-air who were nervous and did not dare to step forward. He chuckled and faded away in the wind.
¡°Disappeared, disappeared?!¡±
Taiga fell to the ruins on the ground in shock, looking around at the dead silence and feeling a little at a loss.
"How could it become like this?"
"Taiga!"
Fengma and Titus landed on the ground, feeling chilled in their hearts when faced with the horrific scene of destruction.
¡°Is that giant just now¡ Lucifer?¡±
"That should be the case. I heard that the Space Guard was also attacked by Lucifer"
"Hey, Taiga, do you have any news?"
"My father said that the mastermind behind this was actually Tregear."
Taiga looked at the center of the explosion in a deep voice, tensed his body, and after a while he sighed and loosened his fists.
When he faced Natsuki just now, he probably had never experienced that kind of oppression before. It was far more than his father, Taro.
For a moment, he actually felt an unprecedented death threat. It seemed that once the three-person team took action, they would be killed instantly.
"Isn't Tregear that powerful?" Taiga murmured uncertainly.
¡°Tregear is his father¡¯s old friend. Even if he falls into darkness, he cannot surpass his father by that much.
"No one survived," Fengma looked around and said to his two companions, "It's still too dangerous here. Let's go back first, Taiga, and wait until we meet up with the seniors."
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Taiga cheered up again, ¡°No matter what, I must deal with Tregear with my own hands!¡±
¡¡
"Zhi!"
Ultra Star.
?? There are constant bursts of brilliant light in the outer asteroid belt. Seven new generation Ultra Warriors, led by Galaxy, besieged Tregear who suddenly appeared with all their strength, preventing Tregear from approaching the Kingdom of Light.
"Tregear, give up, we won't let you succeed!"
"It's hard to say, Ultra Warriors."
Tregear looked at the new generation warriors who fell into the trap with a smile, took a step back and disappeared into purple mist.
"Goodbye, everyone!"
¡°Beep beep beep!¡±
Countless red dots lit up in the asteroid field, and the people in Galaxy were swallowed up by the violent explosion before they had time to react, and they suffered heavy injuries instantly.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Tregear!"
Taylor saw the new generation in danger and hurriedly intercepted it in front of Tregear.
Now that most of the other warriors, including Zero, are being restrained by the Absolute warriors, the Kingdom of Light is at a time when its defenses are empty and Tregear must not be allowed to get close.
"Those who have fallen into darkness are not allowed to approach the Kingdom of Light!"
"Taylor!" Tregear said coldly to his old friend, "Stop pretending to be the guardian of the universe. Who says light is justice?"
"Whoops!"
The Taiga 3-man team hurried to the outer asteroid belt. At this time, Galaxy and others who were ambushed fell to the ground with red lights flashing and were no longer able to participate in the battle.
"Senior!"
Taiga glanced at the battle between Taro and Tregear on the other side, clenched his fist and shouted.
¡°Leave it to us next!¡±
"Don't be careless, Taiga!" Yinhe struggled to get up and said, "That guy is difficult to deal with!"
¡°Keep it on us!¡±
Taiga clenched his fists and looked directly at Tregear's figure. Seeing that his father, Taro, was clearly at a disadvantage, he said firmly.
"We have been practicing for so long just for now!"
"Team of 3, dispatch!"
"Wow!"
Near the asteroid belt.
The giant figure of Xia Shu looms, maintaining a quantum movement state to observe the battlefield.
He is much faster than the 3-man team. He was already here when the new generation warriors were in danger, but he kept helping.
Although the new generation of soldiers looked miserable, there was no danger to their lives. At most, they only suffered a little pain.
"It seems that none of the members of the Space Guard are here."
Natsuki looked at the calm Ultra Star in surprise.
If you go out at this time, there should be something going on in Tartarus.
Tartarus¡¯ ability to cause trouble is no weaker than Tregear¡¯s, and he is even more dangerous.
Tregear only selectively resurrected some dark camp bosses.Tartarus has no restrictions at all, and is obviously selecting legion soldiers through large-scale elimination in the Kingdom of Light.
"Tartarus"
Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts are active.
Although he has watched the "Galaxy Fight" series, the main show is too short and there is not much content. The specific timeline and details are not clear at all.
And the reality is much more complicated than film and television dramas.
"Whoops!"
At this time, Galaxy and others in the asteroid belt chose to give their own power to the Taiga team of three, and used Taiga sparks to form bracelet-shaped light props.
The combat strength of the three-person team was initially formed, and Xia Shu was slightly relieved when he saw this scene.
No matter what happens to Tartarus, his first target now is Tregear.
Because of his existence, many places in the Ultra Universe have changed. Fortunately, the Taiga timeline does not seem to be greatly affected.
As long as he successfully enters the Taiga TV plot, no matter what happens next, he is confident that he will completely solve the trouble of Tregear.
There are not only negative aspects to demagogueing people, but also good ones.
It is only a matter of time before he guides the Taiga 3-man team and leads to the birth of Ultraman Lingga.
"Next"
Natsuki¡¯s figure flashed, and he followed the three-person team into the battle area between Taro and Tregear.
It can only be said that they are worthy of being newcomers. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. After the three-person team obtained the power of Galaxy and others, they directly replaced Taylor against Tregear.
"Don't go there, Taiga!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
After a fierce attack, the three-man team was beaten into light particles by Tregear one after another, leaving only Taro screaming in despair and pain.
"Haha, are you angry now?"
As if Tregear had done an insignificant thing, he raised his hand to brush away the explosion dust on his body. Just as he was about to continue attacking Taro, who was on the verge of losing control, he suddenly let out a light sigh and looked towards the void where Natsuki was hiding.
"Tregear!" Taro burned himself in grief and used Ultra Bomb, charging directly at Tregear with boiling flames.
Before the new-generation Ultra Warriors on the other side could approach, the cosmic battlefield suddenly exploded, and the impact light wave instantly swallowed all the asteroids.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
¡¡
The solar system.
The blue earth is like a pearl in the dark night. The continent on the back side is dotted with countless light spots. The bustling night scene of modern civilization is also clearly visible in the universe. It looks like a magnificent picture.
"This is it."
The giant figure of Xia Shu appeared outside the huge atmosphere of the earth. He looked at the morning sunlight exposed as the earth slowly rotated, and turned into a ball of light falling to the ground.
He has been tracking Taiga for a long time, but fortunately he locked his aura when they first met, so he doesn't have to worry about losing him.
but.
Whether this earth is the Taiga TV space or not remains to be verified.
A large number of experiments on human bodies made him realize how rare it is to find a suitable human body.
If Taiga changes to a human body, it is difficult for him to determine whether Ultraman Lingga will appear.
I hope there will be no accidents.
"Scared!"
Xia Shu penetrates the atmospheric clouds at the speed of light, locking the city below with her telekinesis.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 519 Human Body, Hiroyuki Kudo
The earth in this time and space still uses Tokyo, Japan as the main stage.
There are a large number of aliens hidden in human society. There are crises hidden under the calm surface, and a faint atmosphere of darkness can be seen everywhere.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes flashed with perspective light, swooping down to the ground through layers of clouds and mist.
"Yes!"
"Keng!"
As the exploding ball of light fell to the corner of the street, a little boy appeared in the sensor, and he clearly felt the light of Taiga who was sleeping and regaining power.
Taiga floated in the gap of time and space in the form of light particles for a long time, and it was not until he chose the human body that he finally appeared.
But the breath is still very weak.
??It is estimated that the initial recovery will take more than ten years, which is the time when the main drama of Taiga TV will start.
Natsuki slowly walked out of the corner and turned to the child playing alone under the overpass on the other side.
Looks dumb.
Is this the human body of the Taiga 3-man team or even the future Lingga?
Could it be that he was influenced by Taiga?
?The third generation of the Kingdom of Light, who are prone to being second-tier students, are indeed not very smart.
"uncle?"
Natsuki¡¯s observation also attracted the child¡¯s attention. After discovering that Natsuki was an unfamiliar face, the child took a step back warily.
"What's your name?" Xia Shu asked proactively.
"Hiroyuki, Kudo Hiroyuki," the child looked at Natsuki approaching with fear and curiosity, "Uncle, where are you?"
"Gaoshu Ling."
Natsuki raised his arm and injected the power of light into the child's body.
He will not underestimate the human being who can become one of the protagonists of the Ultra Universe, no matter how ordinary he is.
"At least he has never seen such a special human body as Kudo Hiroyuki. Not counting the future Reiga, he can actually carry three Ultra Warriors at the same time.
"I will come again in 12 years, see you soon."
"Eh?"
Kudo Hiroyuki stared at Natsuki as he walked away, and then he suddenly lost sight of Natsuki after turning a corner.
¡¡
"Didi!"
City area.
Xia Shu passed by a busy commercial center and waited for the traffic light at the intersection with many pedestrians around her, preparing to find a dessert shop to rest.
Suddenly, there was a buzzing in my ears, and some blurry images flashed through my mind, as if countless dark voices were rushing into my mind.
At the same time, there was also chaotic laughter, and the figures of Hong Kai and others flashed past one by one.
The world in front of us seems to have changed, and the traffic flow has become extremely strange
"Well!"
"Brother, are you okay?" The child who was being held by a family member noticed Natsuki who was groaning.
"fine."
Xia Shu held on to the street lamp behind her, feeling the strong dark reaction erupting from the divine light mirror on her chest, and staggered back with an ugly expression.
¡°Is there no time left?¡±
"Whoosh!"
After getting away from the crowd, Xia Shu held her hand on the wall of the underground passage and panted slightly, her eyes kept leaking dark purple light, and her chest was completely enveloped in darkness. It took a while before she returned to normal.
The darkness has entered the stage of transformation. Although he doesn¡¯t know when it will advance, he feels that this time will not be too long.
There is no time for him to prepare and wait
"Stop!"
The other side of the underground passage.
The "Foreign Affairs Section", a police organization that specializes in handling alien cases, was on a mission. A policewoman in her 20s chased the hooded man into the passage with a gun and shot him down several times.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
"Can't help it!"
When the young policewoman stepped forward to check on the strange man, a young man in a suit wearing glasses burst into the scene with a startled voice.
"Are you okay, Ke Nai?"
"do not come!"
The policewoman was shocked when she saw the young man. She was relieved after confirming that the strange man had lost his ability to resist. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and turned back to face the young man in a suit with a soft look in her eyes.
"Why are you here? It's very dangerous here."
"I'm not too worried, so"
The young man in a suit was embarrassed to approach.
"Who is this guy?"
"Just a robber."
The policewoman pulled down her hood to hide the strange man¡¯s face, which clearly did not conform to human features.
Today I was originally going on a date with my fianc¨¦, but something suddenly happened nearby.??The recent incident broke out and the Foreign Affairs Department was seriously short of manpower. She was still on vacation and had to come to support.
"I'm sorry, Xiaoye, I'm afraid today's date"
"boom!"
The policewoman with her back to the young man suddenly trembled and her whole body hit the wall hard. The severe pain hit her and her subconscious gradually blurred. She could only collapse to the ground helplessly and watched the young man in the suit approach.
"Why, why?"
"Why?" the young man said with a smile, "Don't you know that I am a cosmic person? I can only blame you for being an earthling! It's such a ridiculous idea that earthlings and cosmic beings coexist. In the end, they didn't want to arrest me. companion?"
The policewoman looked at the young man¡¯s eyes, which were blurry with tears: ¡°He just committed a crime¡±
"Damn it! It hurts me to death!" The hooded man cursed and got up, limping and shouted to the young man, "Don't waste time, deal with her quickly and get out of here!"
The young man picked up the pistol that had slipped on the ground and walked to the policewoman: "What a pity. I originally wanted to sneak into the Foreign Affairs Department through you."
"boom!"
Gunshots echoed in the underground passage, but the young man who fired the gun the next moment seemed to have seen a ghost, his eyes trembled as he looked at the pistol bullet in front of him that was destined to die in mid-air.
"What, what's going on?"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The young man fired two shots again without giving up, but the result remained unchanged. There seemed to be an invisible wall in front of the policewoman that bullets could not penetrate at all.
"Da da."
Footsteps were heard at the end of the passage, and Natsuki's figure gradually appeared in front of the young man and the strange man. Before the two of them could move, the surroundings suddenly burned out of thin air, and in an instant the two of them were reduced to a puddle of ashes amidst screams.
Although they are also cosmic beings, these two people are obviously just ordinary minions, not much better than earthlings.
Even if we put it bluntly, they are just some space refugees who have been eliminated.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki ducked past the policewoman.
Several ribs were broken and internal organs were bleeding. Even if the young man didn't shoot, he wouldn't survive long.
After a pause, Xia Shu still stretched out his hand and sent out a healing light.
"Whoosh!"
The golden light particles enveloped the policewoman, causing her constant loss of body temperature to gradually rise, and the pain disappeared. The warm and comfortable feeling almost made the policewoman scream, and she bit her lip before she finally endured it with a blushing face.
Fortunately, the process did not take long. As the light dissipated, the policewoman's body recovered quickly. Not only the injuries just now, but also the old injuries from the past were also healed.
alien?
The policewoman finally reacted, and only when she raised her head did she realize that Natsuki had disappeared.
There was nothing but two pools of ashes in the underground passage at the scene, leaving not even a trace. It seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.
In the past few years since she joined the Foreign Affairs Department, she has had a lot of dealings with various aliens. This is the first time she has seen such a powerful alien.
"Sasaki!"
A middle-aged policeman with a gun hurried into the underground passage following the sound of gunfire. When he saw the female policeman, he shouted anxiously.
"Are you okay, Sasaki? Where is the target?"
"Officer Sakura," the policewoman came to her senses, exhaled lightly and faced the visitor, "The target suddenly set himself on fire."
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 520 Can¡¯t escape
? Open square.
Natsuki found a seat with the dinner plate and sat down. He opened the paper bag and took out the straw and creamer.
The gunfire in the underground passage did not cause much commotion. The scene was quickly cordoned off by the police, and the only message sent to the outside world was to arrest the prisoner.
Although there are a large number of aliens active in this city, compared with ordinary people, it is still like two worlds, mixed with each other but with boundaries.
Natsuki inserted a straw into the cup and looked up at the policewoman outside the square who was still looking for someone.
??Hidden his existence in front of his boss and partner, but secretly was eager to find him.
What a strange woman.
but.
¡°The idea of ??coexistence between humans on earth and humans in space is quite interesting.
After calmly eating all the snacks, Natsuki put away the plates and faded away quietly.
"Wow!"
Aix time and space.
Natsuki appeared in a flash near the Geo base. Looking at the X-shaped base building that was still the same as in his memory, he paused for a moment, and the next moment he took a quantum step and moved to the underground research institute.
Liu Yi and others are not here, and it seems that they have another mission. There is only the sound of electronic equipment running in the research room.
Natsuki looked at his old workstation nostalgically, then turned his attention to a photo on Liu Yi's desk.
Although the flow rate of time in each space-time is different, it has not stopped flowing in the end. Judging from the calendar time, nearly 5 years have passed since the last time I saw Liu Yi and others.
In the photo, both Liu Yi and Mamoru have matured a lot, but Dr. Hermann can't see any difference.
Not only the photos, the doctor also hid the snacks in the same places, as if there were only those few places forever.
"Whoops!"
After leaving a gift, Natsuki traveled through the time and space of Aix, and when he reappeared, it was already the time and space of Gede.
Whether it is Ax or Geed, they are tracking Tregear in the Kingdom of Light at this time, and have no plans to return to their own time and space. Of course, they do not know that Natsuki will return to their old place so soon.
Xia Shu herself didn¡¯t want to be exposed, so she just came back quietly to take a look.
Xingshan City.
After a short period of repair, Laiye traveled again, and happened to be teleported to the universe through the AIB headquarters under Natsuki's watch.
"Laiye, have you really thought about it?" Moya Aizaki asked worriedly, "The universe is very dangerous."
"I know," Laiye affirmed, clenching his fists, "I can protect myself, and only in this way can I continue to make progress."
"Take care, Laiye."
Aizaki Moya choked and pressed the transmit button.
¡°Be sure to come back often.¡±
"Um."
Laiye nodded in response. At the last moment, he suddenly looked behind Aizaki Moya in surprise and vaguely saw Natsuki in a quantum moving state.
"teacher¡¡"
"Wow!"
Natsuki smiled and watched Laiye set foot in the universe. After making sure that there was no problem, he turned around and teleported outside the "Natsushu Cake Shop".
As Asakura Riku said, the cake shop is very popular and the business is even better than when he was there.
"When will Xiao Lu come back?"
Peijia was sitting behind the cashier, facing the curious eyes of customers and helplessly thinking about Asakura Riku.
Now that he has become the mascot of the cake shop, everyone no longer shouts and beats him like before, but it still makes people feel uncomfortable when they see him like this.
"ah!"
Peijia shivered violently and subconsciously ducked into the shadow space before she realized what was going on. She got out of the ground in confusion to check the situation.
It seemed like I was back when the boss was still here.
That familiar scary feeling
"What's wrong, Pejia?" Kume Haruo was startled, thinking something big had happened.
"The boss is looking at me." Pejia shrank in the shadow and said.
"Boss?" Kume Haruo looked around and said amusedly, "How is that possible? The boss has left long ago and I don't know when he will come back. You must have made a mistake, Pejia."
"Really?"
"Of course it's true. Besides, the boss won't do anything to you even if he comes back. What are you afraid of?"
Peijia looked outside the store in confusion. After a while, Kume Haruo coaxed him out of the shadow space.
At the intersection of Shopping Street, Natsuki turned his back to the cake shop and blended into the crowd, disappearing again without attracting the attention of passers-by.
It¡¯s still a quickieIn time and space, Natsuki found Jakura who was wandering in human society, and remotely handed the Orb ring neo in his hand to Jakura.
This prop is a bit useless to him, but putting it in Jagula's hands indirectly fulfilled his dream.
Others might not be able to grasp the power of Dark Orb, but Jagula cannot.
Like him, Jagula is the darling of darkness. At the same time, the light in his heart has never disappeared, and he has the ability to resist the erosion of darkness.
"What the hell?"
Jakura, who had just slept in the bathhouse, looked dazed. He looked at the Orb ring neo that fell from the sky in his hand, and then looked up at the clean ceiling of the bathhouse.
It¡¯s simply baffling.
How could something like this fall out of the ceiling?
It looks familiar.
"You can use it to transform into Dark Orb in the future. Although it can no longer increase your power, it is enough for emergencies." Natsuki reminded him through telepathy.
"Brother Ashu?"
Jakura stood up suddenly with his eyes widened. The towel slipped away and water dropped from his body. Looking at the Uub ring in his hand, neo's face had completely changed. He swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, just to contact Natsuki. But there was no response.
"Dark Orb?"
After calming down, Jia Gula showed a strange smile on his face, and he couldn't wait to find Hong Kai: "I don't know what the reaction of that guy Kai will be."
Xia Shu secretly shook his head, completely disconnected the induction and left Geed time and space.
Jagula thinks too much. Dark Uub's transformation time is limited. Although his combat power is strong, the upper limit is only the original Uub. He cannot be the opponent of Hong Kai.
If they really want to face each other, Jagula will probably have to suffer a lot.
"Hoo!"
The space of light.
Xia Shu made final preparations. After checking the light and dark status in the body again, he took a deep breath and entered the Gaussian space-time light group.
After this period of silence, he finally broke the agreement with Dracion and chose to set foot in the world of Gauss again.
His choice has nothing to do with justice, even if it leads to the Dracion Trial.
You cannot escape, you must face it head-on.
Even if there is darkness ahead, he will continue to walk and strive to find that ray of light in the darkness.
Gaussian Earth.
Tokyo Bay.
It was still early in the morning, the sky was gray, and there was a light mist in the air.
Natsuki¡¯s goal was very clear, and he locked on Musashi¡¯s location just after leaving the space-time tunnel.
¡°Buzz!¡±
"Why do you want to come back?"
Fujiwara Juri suddenly appeared and called out to Natsuki from behind urgently.
"You should have received a Dracion warning, why?"
"There are some things that I can't decide," Xia Shu paused and said, "But I have a choice."
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 521 Goodbye Dracion
The universe.
A huge Giga Endora is still approaching the Earth. It looks extremely calm on the surface, but with the appearance of Natsuki, several combat spaceships suddenly fly across space and fly to the Earth.
The planetary attack weapon Groka Mothership is a giant flying swallow-shaped spaceship with a total length of 200 meters. It can create soldier-like combat robots inside. It can also separate and transform into the Groka Bishop. It has extraordinary combat capabilities. The ship is almost identical to the Sandros that appeared in the past.
The cold force from combat weapons is approaching the earth. At this time, on the earth, before Natsuki arrived, there was already a Groka mothership hovering over the Pacific Ocean as an advance.
While pronouncing judgment on mankind in advance, the mission of this Groka is to make a preliminary strike to eliminate obstructive forces, including but not limited to Ultraman Gauss, and to eliminate mankind's will to fight.
"Hoo!"
The Groka mothership, which was motionless under the attack of a large number of human missiles, suddenly started its thrusters. After adjusting its direction on the spot, it instantly turned into a stream of light across the sea and entered the sky above Tokyo Bay.
Natsuki raised his head and looked at the giant ship that shrouded the ground like a cloud. Fujiwara Juri tensed up and his face became a little anxious: "Here we come!"
Natsuki was very calm, and looked beyond the Groka mothership to the deep space of the universe: "The response was very fast, but sending this kind of combat weapon to the earth is considered justice?"
"Dracion is the justice of the universe"
"Relying on force to destroy is never justice, it's just overbearing."
Natsuki interrupted Fujiwara Juri.
He knows that Dracion is so powerful that it is difficult for the fleets alone to cope with it, but judging from past experience, obtaining the power of this time and space does not mean defeating or destroying Dracion.
"Is it overbearing?"
Fujiwara Juri silently thought of his experiences during his stay on Earth, and opened his mouth to remind.
"No matter what, you will be judged if this continues. It's not too late to leave now. Dracion is not an existence you can resist."
¡¡
"How is this going?!"
"Is the other party going to attack again?"
After discovering the movement of the Groka mothership, panic shouts rang out one after another in the SRC headquarters and the command centers of various countries.
"The missile attack is completely ineffective"
"It's unbelievable. Where is that spaceship in the universe? Was it successfully destroyed?" the commander shouted hurriedly and asked.
"The target's moving speed remains unchanged, without any loss!"
"How is that possible? Even an attack that can easily crush an asteroid with a diameter of 500 kilometers is useless"
The voices of everyone in the command room trembled.
"Can humans really just be eliminated?"
"Keng!"
A beam of bright light suddenly burst out on the screen and occupied everyone's field of vision. After a brief flow of light, Natsuki's original light form condensed and took shape along with the mysterious sound of light, and actively faced several combat machines flying out of the Groka mothership. .
"Scared!"
Natsuki's aura converged, and with the burst of power from his fists and feet, he moved at high speed and defeated several mechanical bodies first, without even giving the mechanical bodies a chance to combine and advance.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
A violent explosion unfolded in mid-air. Natsuki flew out of the explosion flames and attacked the Groka mothership without stopping.
"Why?"
Fujiwara Juri looked at the battle breaking out in the sky with an annoyed voice.
"Gauss is like this, and you are like this, each of them, why do you have to fight against Dracion?"
"Whoops!"
In mid-air, the Groka mothership accelerated to avoid Natsuki's attack, suddenly rose up and separated its wings before transforming and falling.
The main body of Groka, which has transcended the second form, is directly displayed in front of Natsuki.
Bishop Groka.
"Scared!"
Natsuki¡¯s arms blocked the robot¡¯s powerful impact, and he took a step back to avoid being knocked to the ground.
What a powerful force!
After steadying his steps, Natsuki advanced instead of retreating. His arms gathered red light and he hit the ground with great force and collided with Bishop Groka head-on.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
"Keng!"
Natsuki popped out the elbow knives from both arms, and further fought with Groka. After a brief stalemate, the divine light sword's light blade broke through the mechanical arm in one fell swoop, and the last light blade suddenly stabbed out from the back of the mechanical body.
Despite Bishop Groka¡¯s amazing strength, the body¡¯s defense was still unable to stop the Divine Light Sword, and it was easily penetrated from the front and back of the body, pulling out continuous electric sparks from the middle.
? ???Bang¡ª¡ª! "
Under the gaze of countless eyes, Bishop Groka was violently cut in half by Natsuki. The destruction of the cosmic energy body in the middle instantly blew the entire body into pieces, leaving only the glowing head repeating mechanical instructions.
¡°Eliminate all obstacles to the eradication mission¡eliminate¡¡±
"Hoo!"
Natsuki retracted his elbow knife, and after seeing the remains of Bishop Groka completely unresponsive, he crossed his arms and disappeared into a stream of light.
"It's the Ultraman from last time!" src Everyone gradually came to their senses and didn't know what to say when faced with this battle scene recorded by the camera.
??The mechanical monsters that humans have no control over are actually so vulnerable to Ultraman.
It can be seen that the mechanical monster doesn't even have a chance to show off. From the beginning to the end, it only vaguely suppresses Ultraman in terms of strength.
"Everyone!"
The commander woke up with a complicated expression.
¡°The crisis has not been resolved yet, so we cannot relax our vigilance!¡±
Others reacted one after another, and the joy on their faces dimmed again.
Compared with the spaceships invading the earth, the Giga Endora of the universe is the real crisis.
Groka is just an advance guard.
¡¡
Night.
It is less than a day before the trial announced by Dracion, and the earth has returned to peace after a brief period of chaos.
The atmosphere before death seemed quite strange. Even the lunatic who took the opportunity to cause trouble regained his senses and waited restlessly for the result with a trace of luck.
Natsuki, who took action to deal with Bishop Groka, was regarded as the last straw and hope.
However, Natsuki himself has no idea of ??saving the world.
Space Development Center.
Natsuki found Musashi and the Kasai aliens who stayed on Earth.
At this time, the Garxi people were originally planning to go to the transformed planet Julan with the monsters, but they had to stay on Earth because of Dracion's trial.
In the face of this crisis, huge conflicts arose within the Galxi planet. However, after the trial began, the earth has been completely isolated by the universe, and escape has become a luxury.
When Natsuki came over, these people happened to be watching the news about the battle in Tokyo Bay.
"Ultra Warrior?"
Musashi looked at Natsuki who broke into the development center in surprise, his voice gradually getting excited.
This seems to be his first official meeting with Xia Shu.
In the past, we either fought together or had our bodies controlled. The only real-life encounter was when I was a child, but at that time it was like a dream.
"Just call me Gaoshu."
"Wow!"
Natsuki¡¯s eyes shimmered, and she realized that Gauss did not stay with Musashi.
I don¡¯t know if it has anything to do with him.
Gauss shouldn¡¯t give up Musashi¡¯s human body, right?
He has no idea of ??snatching the human body, he is just looking for opportunities to advance. Of course, it is also a matter of course to obtain the Gauss inheritance through Musashi.
"Mr. Takaki," Musashi looked at the TV news report blankly, "What will happen next for mankind? Is there still hope?"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°If you believe, there must be hope.¡±
The moment he saw Musashi, he knew what he needed and what he could get from Musashi.
Just like Grigio Minato Asahi, once Musashi and Ultraman Gauss with his power of light are combined with Justice, he will also have the opportunity to evolve.
Natsuki¡¯s brows darkened slightly as he thought of the Ultraman Regedo he had witnessed on the planet Feed in the Universe of the Kingdom of Light.
The current situation is actually not very good. So far, there are no signs of Reggio's appearance in this time and space, because many details of his relationship have also undergone tremendous changes. It is unknown whether a miracle will be born.
??????????????????????????????????????????? If it were not for Regedo, the final fate of the earth would probably be destined to be reset by Dracion.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 522 Groka
"Do you believe it?"
Musashi had a smile on his face, but at the same time he felt relieved and a little melancholy.
This time he failed to get Gauss¡¯s response when facing Dracion¡¯s trial. If Natsuki hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared, the consequences would have been disastrous.
On the other hand, Project Noah, which represents the culmination of my dream after several years of hard work, has been put on hold, and I don¡¯t know if it can be started again.
Facing the doomsday crisis, humans no longer have the ability to send monsters to the planet Julan, and the so-called dream may just come to nothing.
As an ordinary person, he can't do anything.
"Originally, the first batch of monsters from the Dysprosium Islands will be sent to the planet Julan next week."
Musashi looked at the several space launch vehicles standing outside the Space Development Center, feeling both proud and worried.
"If everything goes well, humans may be able to explore ways to coexist with monsters through the monster ecosystem one day in the future, but now"
"What's the problem now?"
Natsuki looked past Musashi towards the launch vehicle.
They are all hundreds of meters tall. They look very much like an enlarged version of a space capsule. Propulsion fuel is mounted around them. The center is gyro-shaped. Inside is a dormant capsule large enough to accommodate a large monster.
"Would you like to take a look at the ecosystem of the monster planet in advance?" Xia Shu suddenly thought of his own monster planet.
"Eh?"
Musashi¡¯s eyes were puzzled, but Natsuki had no intention of explaining. Instead, he turned to the Garxi people and asked, ¡°You guys should come together, too. If the earth really reaches its last moment, that should be your only escape route.¡±
The girl Xiao stared at Natsuki. Hearing this, she and the other people next to her looked at each other in confusion, not knowing what Natsuki meant.
"Time is running out, come with me."
Xia Shu saw everyone¡¯s expressions in his eyes, and without saying anything, he directly opened a passage to the Shenguang Mirror Universe at the Universe Development Center.
As the progress of the space-time manager increases, his authority becomes larger and larger. It may not be possible to teleport the entire earth, but it may not be impossible to save mankind if he exerts his full strength.
Under the ss dark form transformation, his ability is more than enough to cover the earth.
"Wow!"
The space passage slowly closed, and Natsuki took Musashi and his party to the primitive and vibrant monster planet.
¡°Incredible!¡±
"here it is¡¡"
Musashi couldn¡¯t help but observe his surroundings, and after discovering a group of giant beasts moving in the distance, he could no longer close his eyes.
????????????????????? The West Stars rushed to the endless coast immediately, their eyes full of excitement.
Right now, this monster planet is like the future Julan planet. The unique monster ecosystem is very stable and is very suitable as a place for new life experiments.
Xiaowang looked at the charming sea with longing eyes, then turned to Natsuki eagerly.
¡°This is the first monster planet I built.¡±
Natsuki watched as a bird monster passed overhead, and then heard the cry of a monster from the sea.
"Chirp!"
"Leiga?" Xiao shouted in surprise, unable to hide her joy, "How could it be?"
"Last time, I moved an injured Lei Jia here." Xia Shu said softly.
"Mr. Takaki," Musashi reluctantly returned to Natsuki after running around for a while, "Can humans also be transferred here?"
"Of course," Xia Shu nodded, "But it shouldn't be to that extent. It's up to humans to choose what to do"
¡°Woo¡ª¡ª!¡±
Suddenly, a siren blared in the sky, instantly startling Musashi and several others.
"What's going on here?"
"It's an external alarm."
Natsuki asked through induction connection.
¡°Ellie, what¡¯s going on?¡±
"There are new space battleships and machines invading Tokyo."
Ellie projected a Gaussian space-time picture of the outside world in mid-air, and there was indeed a new Groka spacecraft hovering over Tokyo Bay.
But unlike before, which dealt specifically with Natsuki, New Groka launched an indiscriminate attack on human cities.
"I'll take you back first."
With a deep voice, Natsuki quickly established a passage, wrapped Musashi and others as they teleported away from the Divine Light Mirror Universe, and when they reappeared, they were already near the Tokyo Bay battlefield.
Across a bay, you can clearly see several Groka machines being destroyed everywhere. There were explosions, and no matter how solid the building was, it was destroyed in the blink of an eye.A pile of ruins.
The urban area turned into a battlefield was like a garbage dump, and the residents in the war zone suddenly became refugees.
Even with police guidance on the way to escape, it was still very chaotic. From time to time, people were trampled to death, but more often they were affected by mechanical attacks, either directly involved in explosions, or buried by toppled buildings.
The cries and cries for help are sore to the nose.
"Save"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The earth shook.
Musashi clutched the pyroxene and ran to the coast, looking with tears at the crowd of refugees on the other side of the deep water. However, no matter how much he couldn't bear it, he couldn't transform without getting a response from Gauss.
"Musashi¡¡"
Xiao opened her mouth and could only turn her gaze to Xia Shu.
"The solar system has been sealed by Dracion, and the only Ultraman on this planet now is probably Mr. Gao Shu."
Xia Shu¡¯s eyelids fluttered and she sighed secretly in her heart.
Jestis is also on the earth, but this meeting is definitely not expected.
No matter what, he is the only one who can stop Groka now.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
"I'll go"
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Musashi calmed down and followed Natsuki who set off alone.
"I want to fight with you! Please!"
Natsuki shook his head and did not agree: "Sorry, Musashi, please leave here with the others first."
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
"I am not from this time and space."
Natsuki raised his hand to interrupt the anxious Musashi, paused, and explained frankly.
"In Dracion's words, I should be regarded as the destroyer of the world. The fact that things have developed to this point is more or less influenced by me Musashi, if you really want to save the earth and save mankind, , just find Gauss quickly."
"Mr. Gao Shu"
Musashi stretched out his hand and stared at Natsuki walking away.
"Keng!"
After a brief burst of light, Natsuki's giant form of light appeared again, quickly attracting the attention of Groka's mechanical body.
"Advisor," Ellie asked in a panic, "Do you really want to help? This will probably lead to a direct long-range attack from Dracion"
¡°Helping them is also helping myself, and I know that.¡±
"Scared!"
Xia Shu¡¯s aura of light solidified and entered combat mode.
By this time, the defense force¡¯s flying team had been completely wiped out, and several earth monsters joined the battlefield to stop the mechanical body. However, the situation was not optimistic, especially after the mechanical body was fused and formed into a new upgraded body.
The monsters on earth are generally at the lowest level, and even if they try their best to reduce the gap, several monsters will be killed instantly in just one attack. The screams of the monsters even cover up the constantly reverberating sirens.
"hold head high!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki stepped in front of the falling Lidorius and kicked him away before the Groka mechanical body launched its final attack.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 523 Giga Endora
"Boom!"
Musashi stared across the bay at the explosive battlefield on the other side, and did not relax even when he saw Natsuki flying with his own eyes.
Ultraman Lucifer is still so powerful, but this time it involves the legendary Justice of the Universe Dracion. No matter how powerful Groka is, he is just a pioneer.
"Damn it! Can Mr. Gao Shu have to face it alone?"
"The destroyer of the world"
Akatsuki and her clansmen walked to Musashi's side, looking at the fighting figure of Natsuki Giant and murmuring.
"Compared to the other two Ultraman, Natsuki is incredibly powerful.
The moment I saw the figure, it seemed that all problems could be solved, even Groka seemed like that.
¡°If we hadn¡¯t already witnessed Groka¡¯s terror before, if there hadn¡¯t been the complete annihilation of the Earth Defense Force, and without Groka¡¯s astonishing performance of being unharmed under global missile attacks, it would have almost seemed like an ordinary enemy at this moment.
"Musashi," Xiao turned back to Musashi who was still blaming himself, "Mr. Takaki is right, the most important thing you should do now is to find Gauss."
"Ultraman Gauss," Musashi looked at the pyroxene in his hand with tears in his eyes, "Where are you?"
Pyroxene is the only medium through which he can contact Gauss, but since the first Groka invasion, he has been unable to feel Gauss's power.
At this time, we can only keep calling, believing that Gauss can feel his mood.
"boom!"
The battle in the port area continues.
Groka just carried out the task according to the program, without fear, and of course he would not flinch. Even though he knew he could not defeat Natsuki, he still did not give up the attack.
"Scared!"
Natsuki¡¯s punch was heavy, and the high-speed burst destroyed Groka¡¯s second-state mechanical body. Not only did it break off the sharp steel blade, but it also blasted a big hole in the body of the mechanical body.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª!¡±
Circles of energy ripples spread, and after a brief space shock, the light blade instantly split the deforming Groka mothership in the sky into two.
The high-strength defensive armor looked like paper hair in front of the divine light sword, exploding violently in the air without any stagnation.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Another battleship has been destroyed!"
At the src headquarters, the commander and his team paid close attention to the battle. After seeing Xia Shu's victory, his expressions were very complicated. While he was happy, his worries did not diminish at all.
There is only one Ultraman, but there are countless battleships, and there are even more terrifying battleships approaching in the universe.
The final weapon of Dracion used to clear out and reset life on earth, Giga Endora.
When the Dracion trial was announced, all high-level people on Earth saw the simulated attack screen.
That is an absolutely irresistible attack, like a dimensionality reduction attack. The only way is to destroy Giga Endora, but now the strongest human means has not had the slightest impact on Giga Endora.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki stood among the exploded wreckage of the fallen Groka mothership, looking up into space.
Other uncertainties, the only apparent trouble seems to be Gigabit Endora.
"If it's just Giga Endora, I won't be afraid." Giant Xia Shu's eyes were bright.
Although Tregear caused him a lot of trouble, the upgrade of the original dark giant to the SS level helped him a lot here.
If Giga Endora gave him the feeling of extreme danger before, the threat has been significantly reduced after SS. At least in the form of light, he is confident that he can save his life and will not be able to fight back.
Gigabit Endora itself is at the SS level.
What¡¯s truly terrifying is Dracion¡¯s hidden power.
After technological civilization develops to a certain level, it will not be difficult to destroy galaxies or even the universe, and attack methods will not be limited to individual or legion battles.
Even an ordinary technological civilization in the Shenguang Mirror Universe has two-way foil technology. It is obviously impossible for Dracion in the Gauss Universe to just have some mechanical fleets.
But thankfully, Dracion needs to maintain the order and justice of the universe. It is impossible for him to randomly use super-dimensional bombs like Beria, and he will not even destroy the earth.
No matter how fierce this battle is, it will only be limited to a certain range.
¡°Maybe Dracion would be worried about him, an outsider, messing around.
The bestThe only way is to fight on earth, but
Natsuki glanced at the Musashi people on the ground.
The battlefield cannot be placed on the earth.
The next thing we face is the Giga Endora, the ultimate weapon that can directly carry out space strikes.
The earth may be fine under the reset light, but life on earth is not.
Having reached this point, Dracion obviously has no scruples.
"Scared!"
Sensing that the Giga Endora had begun to adjust its attack mode, Natsuki stood up in a vibrating step, turned into a stream of light over the city and broke through the atmosphere at high speed before teleporting to the front of the Giga Endora's flight track.
Even at a distance, the 1,600-meter-diameter ring-shaped hull of the Giga Endora is still quite shocking, especially as the mechanical arm expands its internal energy operation, and the powerful gravitational reaction can even act on Natsuki.
It is said to be the ultimate weapon, but the main function of Giga Endora is to reset. The conventional defensive weapons only have special parts on the hull like eyes.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Before Natsuki could get closer, the ship's eyes glowed brightly, gigabit plasma radiation was activated, and a thunderstorm-like destructive light shot directly towards Natsuki.
Even though Natsuki held up the barrier in time, the Giant of Light's body was still almost injured, and the barrier was also full of cracks.
"snort!"
Natsuki removed the barrier and stood firmly in front of Giga Endora. After watching Giga Endora slowly unfolding in the universe, a spherical shield was once again opened under the light of the plasma core.
The plasma radiation and the ensuing gravitational field were all resisted by Natsuki, and he also took the opportunity to fire a special attack beam towards the Giga Endora hull.
But the attack in stage S seems to be unable to cause any damage.
Giga Endora¡¯s defense may be more prominent than its attack.
Xia Shu¡¯s mind was racing.
Changing to dark form should have a chance of destroying Giga Endora.
¡°It¡¯s just meaningless if Reggio doesn¡¯t show up.
He returned to Gaussian time and space just for Ledgerdo. Otherwise, he could only go to Taiga TV by jumping through the timeline, and bet on whether Lingga could be born smoothly.
Let¡¯s delay a little longer to buy some time
Xia Shu calmed down and concentrated all his energy on the shield, but the next moment his body suddenly shook violently.
"You broke the agreement, human being!"
The vicissitudes of Dracion's voice suddenly echoed around Xia Shu, as if a thunder exploded in the heart.
At the same time, there was also a space-time vortex and the Groka motherships surrounding the earth.
Still here
Natsuki clenched his fists and looked at the dense fleet.
In addition to the Groka mothership, there are also advanced space battleships that have never been seen in deep space.
At this scale, Dracion seems to be prepared to sacrifice the earth and even the solar system.
The worst result has come.
Faced with the huge pressure brought by Dracion, Natsuki had mixed emotions. He could feel the strong crisis coming from around him, but at the critical moment, he became calmer and did not shrink back because of fear.
"It's just that you can't fight and run away. Dracion can't control the new generation."
"I never said I wouldn't come back. The last time was not an agreement. I was just expelled by you."
Natsuki put aside the last trace of luck in her heart, the flames around her body suddenly expanded, the giant form turned into original darkness, and her aura instantly rose to SS.
This battle started because of darkness, but he still needs to rely on the power of darkness to fight.
But even if he had to do it all over again, he would still make the same choice.
As an ordinary person, how can it be possible to break the shackles of fate without any cost?
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Please take a day off and make up for the update tomorrow.
At the end of the Gaussian part, I plan to write the Nexus chapter next, but I feel it¡¯s not easy to grasp. Do you have any suggestions?
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 524 Ultraman is about to melt
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
There was a sudden flash of bright light in the clouds over Tokyo. Only Musashi and others heard the sound of impact and explosion from space. SRC also detected the explosion picture and the unique frequency mixed in the shock wave.
"It's like beings are talking to each other."
"Is it Dracion?"
In the command room of the new youth elite team, the team members were almost in chaos. It was not until the new captain Keisuke Kazuki returned that order was restored.
"Captain, a large amount of dynamic reaction was suddenly detected outside the earthit's the space fleet!"
"Are you kidding me?"
Fengbuki Keisuke quickly rushed to the main computer screen.
¡°Where¡¯s the satellite picture?¡±
"No signalall blocked!"
The correspondent¡¯s face was covered with sweat.
There is only noise in the screen display, and the ground detection lens is also filled with light, making it impossible to see the specific picture clearly.
After analysis with high-end equipment, only the outlines of countless space battleships can be vaguely seen.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
"Scared!"
Natsuki¡¯s original dark giant form crossed his arms, and after withstanding a wave of fleet attacks, he opened the dark barrier to block the Giga Endora reset light that shrouded himself and the entire earth.
The far-exceeding darkness aura made Dracion's voice vibrate. Faced with Natsuki, who continued to release darkness, he shouted anxiously: "Human, no matter what you do, the darkness will only take shape faster and faster!"
"Sorry, I don't want to escape."
Natsuki thought about everything he had experienced while leaving Gaussian time and space, and there was no hesitation in his mind.
"I will let the power of light advance to balance the darkness. Only by continuing to become stronger can I hope to change the future"
"Hope? All we see is darkness."
There seemed to be countless eyes falling on Xia Shu in the void of the universe.
¡°We can only reset you and the humans on this planet together.¡±
"Whether it's darkness or light, at least I'm protecting the weak now, what about you?"
The barrier in front of Xia Shu began to push back slowly.
"Just because humans may endanger the universe like Sanderos in 2000, do we want to destroy humans? Is this so-called cosmic justice?"
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
Dracion did not respond, but the energy response of Giga Endora suddenly doubled. With the space fleet behind him connected as one, the pressure on Natsuki instantly surged exponentially, and even the body of the SS-level dark giant began to use high-energy energy. Faintly losing stability under the impact.
This dispute has officially evolved from resetting the earth to a war between him and Dracion.
So strong!
"Scared!"
Natsuki groaned and tried to resist the increasing external pressure. His aura fluctuated more and more violently, and the giant's body shook continuously.
Although the barrier in his hand was not greatly affected, his body flew out like a stream of light after a brief stalemate. It did not finally stop until it penetrated asteroids and hit the earth's atmosphere.
Dracion actually strengthened the energy output again.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Whoosh!
Natsuki¡¯s back was against the earth¡¯s atmosphere, and the surrounding energy erupted continuously in circles.
As the Strum organ in the body is stimulated to the limit, the power of light is mobilized to further release the power of darkness, and aurora flashes continue between particle collisions.
At the same moment, the planetary light energy of the Divine Light Mirror Space Monster also began to integrate into Natsuki's body.
"Zhi!"
After a series of actions, the reset light finally enters a balanced state. No matter how hard it is strengthened, the reset light is just a reset light after all, not mainly for destruction. The shield is even pushed forward for a certain distance due to the absorption of the reset light.
But Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were still heavy.
He doesn¡¯t know how long Dracion will limit the scale of the battle. If the confrontation continues like this, he will definitely be the first to run out of energy.
There may be no need to wait until the energy is exhausted, the Strum organ will not last long.
Natsuki lowered his head and looked at the Light of Strum on his chest, feeling bursts of tearing pain.
No matter how you look at it, the situation is very unfavorable to him.
His current S+ light power has undoubtedly seriously affected the performance of his dark form.
Unless one day he can merge the power of light and darkness, he must rely on the power of light to balance darkness.
Because once he loses control, it is easy to suffer the backlash of darkness, and he cannot completely release the power of the dark form. However, this time the opponent is above SS, even if there are restrictions, he still can??Able to launch SS level attacks.
"Attack!"
"Support Ultraman!"
There was a sudden explosion of artillery fire on the Gigabit Endora hull, and noisy radio communication came from the electromagnetic storm.
Natsuki turned his head and glanced at the SRC space fighter flying out of the atmosphere, and unexpectedly discovered that Musashi was among them.
After delaying for so long, Gauss still did not appear.
He once felt that Musashi would be an opportunity for him to advance to the power of light, but he had not succeeded at this moment.
The appearance of Ultraman Regedo is a miracle, but now the prerequisites for this miracle have not been achieved.
Intuition is not always so reliable.
It seems that the only hope is to put our hope in Lingjia.
His current physical condition is no problem for one or two years. One or two years is not much, but a lot of things can happen. Most human bodies only take one or two years to grow.
Even if you make a wrong bet, you still have a chance to make amends.
In the worst case scenario, his plan to merge the human body may not be without the possibility of success.
"Wow!"
Looking at the SRC fighter jets attacking Giga Endora in vain, Natsuki quietly mobilized the divine light mirror to connect the monster planet to the earth below, preparing to transfer life first.
But he soon discovered that his telepathy encountered huge resistance, and he was directly disconnected from the earth before he could deal with the induction.
"Space blockade?"
Natsuki looked at the huge Dracion fleet again.
"Whoops!"
A more violent impact light wave suddenly erupted, and Natsuki clearly felt the pressure increase. The barrier in front of him was radiating heat, and the entire dark giant's body began to sink, and the temperature of his back rose sharply.
It¡¯s going to happen!
Natsuki tried his best to maintain the stability of his body, holding on to the pain of tearing pain, and turned back to look down at the earth below. The doomsday scene of the reset light falling on the urban area and spreading in all directions, destroying all life, flashed in his mind.
Giga Endora was not fully in place due to his obstruction, but it could not bear to receive the boost from Dracion's fleet. As long as the reset light hit the ground, there would be no chance of survival for the life below.
"Hoo!"
"Ultraman is about to melt!"
In the Youth Elite Team fighter plane, the team members shouted anxiously, and Musashi did not care to continue attacking Giga Endora. The field of vision was full of giant figures that were about to be swallowed by the reset light.
Although the color was different, he was pretty sure it was Lucifer.
"Why?"
On the ground, Fujiwara Juri made an angry sound.
"Why do you have to go to this point? Lucifer!"
"It's scary!"
Natsuki barely maintained his giant body, facing the beams of light that penetrated the barrier, and struggled to retract one arm to mobilize the energy of the divine light mirror.
The time travel of Shenguang Mirror is not affected by the space blockade
"Ultraman Gauss!"
Musashi Hanai grabbed the dim and unresponsive pyroxene, gritted his teeth, and drove the fighter plane towards the collapsing dark giant alone.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 525 Power of Light SS-
"Gauss is gone, but I"
¡°Woo¡ª¡ª!¡±
Musashi looked straight at the dark giant figure that was gradually blurring in the reset light amidst the rapid sirens, as if he had returned to the battle scene on Saipan.
The power hidden in his body not only helps him fight Gauss, but also allows him to transform into Ultraman Lucifer alone.
After putting away the pyroxene in his hand, Musashi ignored the screams of his friends and juniors in the communication and continued to increase his power to penetrate the invisible gravitational field.
"I still want to fight! I want to fight side by side with you! Ultraman Lucifer!"
"Buzz!"
The windows of the SRC fighter plane gradually melted, and with violent shaking, it sprinted into the gravitational field created by the collision between the reset light and the dark barrier at high speed. The fighter plane, which assembled the earth's top technology, collapsed and disintegrated.
Natsuki interrupted the space-time connection of the Divine Light Mirror, looked at the space fighter through the high-heat light flow, and the image of Musashi's body instantly vaporizing flashed in his mind.
Musashi is still Musashi, but Gauss seems to have disappeared. I don¡¯t know why there is no movement.
At this point, the chance of finding Gaussian is almost zero.
What¡¯s the point of him continuing to fight?
"Wow!"
Natsuki raised his hands again to resist the reset light, and the timer on his chest separated into a soft light that enveloped Musashi.
Kaka!
The short-term energy attenuation caused the defensive barrier to further collapse, and Natsuki's dark giant's body began to sink again, but the impact and shock quickly returned to stability.
After the light faded, the dark giant appeared in front of the Dracion fleet wearing a divine lightsaber armor.
"Hoo!"
In the mental space, Natsuki walked to the sleeping Musashi in the mental space and didn't know what to say for a while.
"The fate of mankind cannot be changed, but I can take you away"
"Musashi!"
"No, Musashi!"
There were sudden strong fluctuations in the mental space, and human voices interrupted Xia Shu's words.
"Um?"
Xia Shu turned around in confusion and quietly checked the remote projection emerging from the mental space.
Family, companionsmany people related to the projection and Musashi gathered at the SRC base, looking painfully at the screen showing the disintegration of the civil war machine.
Cries and cries of pain spanned the space, followed by a series of memory images.
Musashi¡¯s future wife, the captain and vice-captain of the Youth Elite Team, parents, childhood friends, and the Kasai star
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were filled with rays of light. He paused and silently turned to Musashi, who was struggling with rapid eye movement.
Musashi¡¯s fighting will made him feel ashamed.
Unlike him who passed by, this planet is Musashi¡¯s home planet and has emotions that are hard to let go of.
¡°If you abandon your family and friends, Musashi will no longer be Musashi.
"Wow!"
Countless light particles flowed into the spiritual space along with the expectations and prayers of everyone in the projection. The rich golden brilliance spread like raindrops, and even the summer tree was shrouded in light.
These people are not only the objects of Musashi's protection, but also the source of Musashi's power. According to normal development, Gauss will give birth to a new future form.
But now there is no Gaussian to carry this power.
Natsuki¡¯s eyes fell on Musashi, and suddenly his mental space shook violently. Through the projection, he could see a new situation in the outside world.
Gauss is still missing, but Justis, who has been staying on the earth, accidentally breaks into the battlefield.
"Dracion!"
"Jestis released energy to support the dark giant from behind and said deeply.
"Please stop, Dracion! I believe in humans, and I also believe in Lucifer. Darkness and light can coexist, and Lucifer will definitely be able to change the predicted future"
"Why can you believe it?" Dracion's voice was emotionless.
"My life on earth, and"
Jestis looked at the dark giant in front of him.
"Lucifer has the same brightness, gentleness, courage and kindness as Ultraman Gauss I am willing to believe in him."
"Keng!"
In the mental space, Natsuki gathered all the light particle energy and gradually synthesized the Gaussian card in his hand. When he heard the message from Jestis outside, his fingers couldn't help but tremble.
The prerequisites were successfully met at this time, and the only thing missing from Reggio's appearance was Gauss.
He cannot replace Gauss, but he may not?Absolutely no chance.
There is another method that he has not used.
Gauss in this space-time disappears, but there is still parallel space-time. He can create parallel space-time equivalences like Tartarus.
He just doesn¡¯t know whether it can be successful, and he has never explored the ability of the Divine Light Mirror in the past.
Natsuki walked to the sleeping Musashi, and the divine light mirror on his chest appeared with the brilliance of the sun, and quickly expanded from a palm-sized pocket to the size of a normal round mirror.
¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª!¡±
The external time and space is temporarily frozen, the past time and space and the future time and space are connected to each other, and countless pictures are changing at high speed around Natsuki and Musashi.
Natsuki looked focused, trying to find a Gaussian in parallel time and space, but the time and space channel connected to Musashi in the new generation.
Although it was a bit unexpected, Xia Shu did not hesitate and used all his strength to stimulate the energy of space and time to call Gauss.
"This is¡¡"
"Musashi" suddenly opened his eyes, and the memories of different time and space were synchronized quickly. However, looking at Natsuki, who had a familiar breath in front of him, he left the mental space in the strong light just as he was about to ask questions. When he reacted, he was already standing in the future form of Gauss in front of Jace. Beside Tis.
Ahead is an extremely bright reset light, and the destruction light of Dracion space battleships falls on the huge defensive shield one after another.
It seems to be the time when Dracion appeared in the past, but it is different.
He returned to the past time and space!
"how come?"
Musashi Gauss¡¯s attention was attracted by the figure of the original dark giant.
"Dark LuciferWhat on earth is going on? I"
"sorry to bother you."
Natsuki¡¯s consciousness returned, and the dark giant turned his head and glanced at Gauss.
It¡¯s a bit different than expected, but no one knows how to combine and summon Regedo better than Future Gauss.
Is this a miracle?
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
The figure of the dark giant blurred and disappeared, as if it was completely swallowed by the reset light. Gauss and Justis passively faced the Dracion fleet and Giga Endora.
The earth's atmosphere burst out with light, and the reset light penetrated Gauss and Jestis and failed to fall to the ground. Instead, it was blocked and disintegrated by a great new light.
The two Ultraman timers fuse to form a new giant form.
The legendary warrior Ultraman Regedo.
Unlike the new generation period, Reggio at this moment is not only related to Gauss and Justice, but also has a hint of Natsuki's light.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
As Regedo destroyed Giga Endora and the Dracion fleet behind it in one fell swoop, Natsuki reappeared in the space of divine light mirror light, and her entire body glowed like a small human-shaped sun.
"Well!"
During the violent fluctuations of the aura, stars flickered in Xia Shu's eyes. Dark shadows and light shadows faced each other, and they spontaneously transformed into giant postures.
"Scared!"
The Strum organ, which was already on the verge of collapse, suddenly dissipated in the rich power of light, but soon a new power emerged.
This long-transplanted phase reversal organ was officially integrated into Natsuki's body as a light-dark conversion superpower. The restrictions were lifted, and the power of light instantly transcended the shackles of levels and advanced to ss.
Race: human
Life level: s (universe superman)
Lifespan: 100,000 years (Earth standard time)
Permissions: time travel, absorption, battle space, analysis and copying
Time and space controller: 50%
Original form: ss- (light), ss (dark)
¡¡
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 526 Ultra Warriors from the Future
"The fleet has disappeared!"
Earth.
SRC and a large number of related personnel are always paying attention to the space battlefield, not daring to blink at all, and have to avoid it until the strong light bursts out.
After the impact light faded, the sunset dyed the sky red, and all the space battleships that originally covered the sky disappeared from the detection screen, leaving only a few giant figures standing in space.
"Communication has been restored!"
"Moon base signal received!"
"A communication request came from the Mars base!"
After a brief period of confusion on the ground, bursts of cheers quickly broke out with the SRC headquarters as the center, and the news that the earth's crisis was resolved instantly spread around the world.
The streets and alleys were immersed in a sea of ??happiness. At this moment, Gauss and Justis in the live news screen became the center of the world.
"Lucifer"
Musashi Gauss looked around the void of the universe, his voice was melancholy.
"It turns out he is an Ultra Warrior from the future."
"The future?" Justis hadn't fully recovered yet, and turned to Gauss with doubts after hearing this.
"Yes, the future."
Musashi¡¯s mind flashed with vague fragments of the future.
The light and dark camps appear in the future universe, and Ultraman Lucifer is called Dark Lucifer.
But in his eyes, Lucifer is still Lucifer, the Lucifer who gave him courage and was willing to sacrifice himself to protect mankind.
"Wow!"
The two Ultraman figures flew together and returned to Earth. After a while, Natsuki's original giant of light appeared with a faint golden halo.
Unlike the dark potential accumulated in a large amount of materials, the upper limit of his light power is very obvious. It was only at this moment that the light of Regedo was finally integrated into the material library.
Evolution materials:
The unknown giants of the ruined star, Zaas, Leo, Tiga, Dyna, Dark Agur, Gaia v2, Agur v2, Gauss, Jestis, Regedo
Tree of Life, Spark of Darkness, World of Darkness, Gatanjie, Gua, Griza, Gulansfia, Yan Demon Beast Seggu, Zog, Moge Orochi, Ultimate Super Beast Saurus, Evil Bogaru, Ampera, Rebrando (disabled), Belial, Chaos Demon God Grimdor (disabled)
The life level jumps to S. The most important thing is to finally advance the form of light power to SS level, even if it is only SS.
The balance and even the integration of light and darkness are no longer a luxury.
Natsuki calmly looked down at the earth bathed in sunlight, and his gaze fell through the clouds and mist on Musashi who was joining his companions.
To a certain extent, Musashi can be said to have saved his life.
There is no need to go to the new generation to gamble with fate, and you have more time to seek the ultimate evolution.
After collecting his thoughts for a moment, Xia Shu turned around and faced the void of the universe.
Regedo only destroyed Giga Endora and the Space Fleet. Dracion itself was not greatly affected and just withdrew from the battle.
"Humanity."
The sound of vicissitudes of life echoed in Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
"Darkness will only evolve faster. You can't change anything. We will always watch your future"
Xia Shu¡¯s consciousness turned to the time and space coordinates of the Divine Light Mirror.
Random time and space and "Nexus" time and space are already openable.
Unknowingly, the divine light mirror has successfully captured Gaussian space-time.
No wonder Dracion quit so simply, it seems not just because of Reggio's appearance.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki ignored Dracion's words, and the giant's body turned into a ball of light and teleported towards the earth.
His power of light is difficult to improve on his own, but the darkness is getting stronger all the time. If there is no miracle, the future may really be like what Dracion predicted.
But there is obviously a miracle in this Ultra Universe.
He keeps traveling through time and space, wandering around the protagonists. In a way, he is chasing miracles.
"Wow!"
Tokyo Bay.
The summer tree faces the evening breeze and watches the reflection of the setting sun on the sea.
Many times after the war, the sun is sunny, and the sunset is really rare.
But it¡¯s also beautiful.
"Da da."
Fujiwara Juri is walking close to the coast in leather boots, wearing a black leather jacket with uneven texture.
"I heard that you are a future Ultra Warrior. Do you want to go back?"
¡°It¡¯s not needed yet.¡±
Natsuki glanced at Juri Fujiwara out of the corner of his eye and felt that this human being was a little more humane. He paused and took it from his pocket.??Took out a few candies and handed them over.
"I'm not as good as you said, and I can't be called kindbut thank you anyway. Thank you for your trust."
"I¡¡"
Fujiwara Juri's body stiffened, and he looked at the candy in his hand in a daze.
¡°I just want to help people on this planet.¡±
"Thank you no matter what."
Natsuki nodded and turned away.
Before Jestis entered the battlefield, he had given up on Regedo's line and was even ready to run away.
Although it was the right choice to leave at that time, if he had the ability, he didn't want to watch the earth be reset.
I really don¡¯t want the same thing to happen a second time.
"Will we meet again?" Fujiwara Juri suddenly shouted.
"maybe."
Natsuki didn¡¯t say anything.
This time and space can be regarded as his "trophy", and maybe there is a possibility of coming back in the future.
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Outside the Space Development Center, the Garxi star and his party were already waiting at the port. When they saw Natsuki's figure, they immediately stepped forward to greet him.
In addition to thanking Justice, Natsuki returned to Earth for this group of Garxi people who were willing to go to the monster planet.
After visiting the Monster Planet before, the Garxi people became very interested. Even now that the crisis on Earth is over, they still want to go to the Monster Planet.
The undeveloped monster planet is a super treasure for the Garxi people.
There is no need to worry about the human government of the earth anymore. The master Natsuki is aloof and like a guardian angel. Coupled with the perfect natural environment and a large number of gentle monsters, it is a good choice whether it is to conduct life experiments or develop into a home planet.
"Are you ready?"
Natsuki glanced at the "daughter-faced" Akatsuki, and asked many people from the Garxi planet. After receiving affirmative glances in reply, his big hand took everyone to teleport into the Divine Light Mirror Universe.
"Wow!"
??Monster Planet.
Natsuki led everyone into the core island where Pigumon was located, and handed over the task of settling this group of Garxi stars to Pigumon.
"We can conduct life experiments here for you in the future, as long as it does not damage the ecology, and besides"
Natsuki turned on the galaxy projection on the other side with everyone watching.
"There is another planet that can be transformed, and I will leave it to you in the future."
He has absolute control over both of these two galaxies, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry about any trouble caused by the Garxi people. He can just do some work for him, otherwise it would be too wasteful to leave the other galaxy unused.
"Mr. Gao Shu"
Xiao¡¯s eyes were moist and filled with gratitude.
The Garxi planet has powerful technology, and it is no problem to find a suitable planet for transformation. However, after experiencing this series of events, she knows how valuable it is to have Ultra Warriors to protect her.
Not to mention, he is an Ultra warrior who can compete with Dracion's fleet, and is more powerful than Jestis, who was regarded as the god of the universe in the past.
"That's it." Xia Shu didn't give Xiao a chance to speak, waved his hand and teleported away.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The space of light.
Xia Shu walked out of the dimensional passage, temporarily put aside other things, and gently touched the slightly vibrating divine light mirror with her fingers.
This time, the Divine Light Mirror seemed to have undergone some unknown changes. Although it did not produce new functions, it gave him the feeling that it was slowly recovering.
In the past, the sacrifice scenes of the dark clan that only appeared occasionally popped up one after another, and dark giants were even frequently foreseen.
He needs to increase the power of light as soon as possible.
Natsuki turned his attention to the time and space coordinates of "Nexus".
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 527 Nexus Time and Space
Dark universe, uninhabited planet.
Countless weathered stone pillars stand in the deserted Gobi desert. Xia Shu walked alone along the middle path, and the eternal stone walls gradually emerged from the wind and sand.
Although it was an ordinary desert landscape, the sense of danger it brought to Natsuki was greater than all the enemies she had met so far. Even when facing Dracion and Regedo, she did not feel this way.
"What is this place?"
Xia Shu suppressed the inexplicable attraction coming from the underground ruins and turned around to scan the surroundings.
He should be heading to the Nexus space and time ahead. Why did he suddenly come to such a place?
No matter how you look at it, it doesn¡¯t look like the Earth of Nexus.
and¡¡
Natsuki spread out his hands and scratched his fingers.
It is not an entity. Not only does it have no power at all, but even the divine light mirror that is carried with it is missing.
"Hallucination?"
Xia Shu looked towards the depths of the ruins and heard a vague call.
"Hoo!"
A sandstorm hit, and soon the entrance to the ruins was buried again under Xia Shu's gaze, and the call disappeared.
Xia Shu suddenly remembered that he had seen the divine light mirror sacrifice scene through the divine light mirror. The temple at that time seemed somewhat similar to this underground ruins.
He may actually enter this place, but not now.
"Wow!"
The wind and sand swept over Xia Shu's figure, and soon her vision returned to the time and space channel, and a city under the night came into Xia Shu's eyes.
"Help!"
"ah!"
Several screams rang out on the outskirts of the city, followed closely by gunshots.
¡°Gao Gui, let¡¯s go!!¡±
"Shimada!"
"His!"
Natsuki quantized and broke away from the space-time channel and penetrated the clouds. After briefly hovering in mid-air, he rushed straight to several police officers on the ground who were attacked by small alien beasts.
This world is not a conventional monster world. Although alien beasts are active, all battles take place in the dark, and people still live in peaceful times on the surface.
All alien beasts will be secretly eliminated by the night raid team, and the aftermath will be left to the memory police.
In order to maintain the order of human society, all people who encounter alien beast incidents will have their memories erased by the memory police. If necessary, public opinion will be controlled to distort reports.
But under the long-term blockade, it is still impossible to avoid being discovered by others.
It was during the investigation of the disappearance that Shigeki Takaki noticed something was wrong, and after following the case in depth with his colleagues, he was attacked by an alien beast.
"Keng!"
Natsuki fell into a ball of light and fell to the ground, merging with a policeman in the alley who hit the wall and fell to the ground.
This time and space is different from the past, and the feeling of rejection and oppression is particularly strong. He needs to find a human body to move around first.
"High standards!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Amidst the shouts of colleagues, a group of heavily armed soldiers suddenly rushed into the scene. Like the God of Death, they stopped in front of everyone without saying a word and shot and killed the small alien beasts.
The alien beast, which could not be stopped by pistol fire, was killed in one round of attacks.
Someone took a look in panic and found that everyone in the armed team was carrying firearms and weapons they had never seen before, blue one-piece uniforms, and black protective vests and protective armor.
"The battle is over!"
"Protect survivors!"
"Everyone, it's okay."
Natsuki stood up and leaned to the side with the help of an armed team member. After looking at the armed team for a while, he saw several capable young men and women in suits coming from the other side.
¡° One of them was a woman with a ponytail and an expressionless face. She led two young men beside her to make contact with the survivors one after another.
As the flash of a mobile phone lit up, all the survivors fell into coma. Natsuki hesitated for a moment and closed his eyes.
The memory of the policeman he was staying in was forcibly deprived of part of it. In a daze, he saw a giant red crystal wrapped in biological tissue. It seemed to have an alluring food aroma, which made him have a desire to devour it.
¡¡
The next day.
Minami Ono Police Station Office.
Natsuki flipped through a pile of documents and files to read the possessed police information.
???????????????????????
¡°But it seems that I had the same experience of meeting the memory police when my memory fluctuated before. The emotions were extremely strong, and there were vague figures of two women.
? Random selection?That's the problem with interstitial bodies. It's not easy to handle the relationship between the characters.
It¡¯s just that among the people who were attacked at the time, this policeman had the strongest resonance with him and could become his human body.
There is a concept of the able-bodied in this world, and the plot basically revolves around many able-bodied people. Although Shigeki Takaki is not an excellent able-bodied person, he can barely bear his power without being harmed.
"High standards."
A colleague who was attacked last night greeted him with a smile and did not remember the alien beast incident at all.
"I heard that you are going to be transferred to the main office. Congratulations. Do you want to treat me tonight?"
"I still have something to do, let's wait for another day."
Natsuki forced out a smile, not wanting to interact too much with the people around her.
Since he has arrived in Nexus time and space, of course he will not be idle and must get what he needs as soon as possible.
For him, the most precious thing in this time and space is not only the materials of Nexus or Noah, but those who are suitable are also very important.
but.
There are two options before him now.
? One is the combination of people from the new generation, which distributes the power of light to several human bodies at the same time, and finally merges and sublimates.
The other one is similar to Noah¡¯s inheritance evolution of light.
Nexus is actually very weak at the beginning, but it can quickly complete its evolution through the transfer of several human bodies, and finally even reproduces the winged Noah through the solitary gate Ikki.
"how?"
Seeing Xia Shu¡¯s thoughtful look, a colleague asked.
"Still thinking about the recent disappearance case? It said that other departments have already taken charge. Don't think too much. Let's go to the cafeteria together."
"I know."
Natsuki smiled, picked up the event map on the table, looked at the red dots marked in the suburbs, and the "Nexus" gathering information flashed in his mind.
We don¡¯t know which version of the world this is yet, but one thing is certain. Human leaders should have reached cooperation with alien visitors and set up barriers in densely populated areas, so the alien beasts are still only active in the suburbs or mountainous areas.
Accidents usually occur in suburban factories, gas stations, and highways.
Canteen.
Natsuki sat down with her colleagues and looked at the nearby TV screen.
"Beep!"
"A week ago, Mr. Jingyan, who disappeared at this gas station, is still missing. The police believe that Mr. Jingyan was involved in some incidents and are now launching an investigation"
"Hey, Gao Gui, look over there."
The colleague pulled Natsuki, and the two looked outside the restaurant and found that the police chief was accompanying a middle-aged man in a suit wearing glasses, who seemed to be going to the conference room.
The middle-aged man has slightly white hair, about 50 to 60 years old. He is thin but very dignified.
"The person with the director should be a senior official from the main office, right? Is it for you?"
"Won't."
Xia Shu¡¯s ears twitched slightly, and she heard the words "Gumen" and "mobilization" from the man with glasses.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 528 Seed, a solitary brilliance
Ancient ruins mountains.
Ji Yazhun looked at the stone tower where he received the power of light in the cold evening wind.
At dusk, dark clouds came from the sky, and the outline of a giant seemed to be visible in the wind and sand.
"Coming? What do you mean?"
¡¡
"excuse me."
Police station conference room.
After being notified, Ikki knocked on the door and was surprised to find that there was only an old man in a suit wearing glasses in the conference room.
"you again¡¡"
"I was offended before." The old man stood up from the conference table with a smile and handed a transfer letter to Gumen. "You should have heard about it from the captain, right? Gumen Patrol, you will be transferred to other organizations starting today. Work, this is the order.¡±
"tlt?"
"It is a special organization that transcends the national level to maintain peace. You have been selected to become a member of the executive force."
The old man explained in Gumen¡¯s doubtful eyes.
"Not only the police, but also talented people with super abilities in all aspects will be gathered there. It is the strongest force, which is very good for you"
"I do not understand."
Gumen watched the old man open a silver suitcase.
¡°He just recently messed up a rescue operation and was almost fired. He has nothing to do with talent.
In fact, I was only notified of a strange physical examination before.
"Why choose me?" Gumen asked confused.
"You will know later."
The old man activated a bracelet-like electronic device in his suitcase, and a map route was displayed on the screen like a mobile phone.
"This is the pulse crusher gun and the liaison device. Now it is handed over to you. It will take you to the new work place, and"
After explaining, the old man added: "This transfer is absolutely confidential, don't forget it."
In the corridor of the police station, Xia Shu passed by the corner and happened to meet the old man walking out of the conference room.
The old man has been in a high position for a long time, so he naturally carries the aura of a superior. He glanced at Xia Shu for a moment, nodded politely and walked by.
After waiting for a while, Gumen walked out of the conference room with a silver suitcase and a letter of order.
"Excuse me," Natsuki stretched out his hand to say hello, "Are you Ikki the Solitary Gate patrolling?"
"ah."
Gumen came to his senses and shook hands with Xia Shu blankly.
The Minami Ono Police Station is only a medium-sized police station. Although it belongs to different departments, it still makes an impression occasionally.
"Hello, hello."
"I am Shigeki Takaki of the Criminal Division."
Xia Shu¡¯s palm flashed with light, and the original light power turned into a seed and inadvertently merged into Gumen¡¯s body.
¡°Let¡¯s work hard from now on.¡±
"Eh?"
Gumen watched in confusion as Xia Shu turned around and left, smiling bitterly and shaking his head in surprise.
He still doesn¡¯t know where he is going to be transferred, and he has no idea at all.
"He is just a lonely Ikki," a colleague followed Xia Shu, "I heard that he was so scared that he couldn't move during the rescue operation a few days ago. What does it mean?"
"It's none of our business."
Natsuki glanced at his colleague.
The tlt organization has very strict control over alien beast information. Even the police have no right to know. There is no benefit in paying too much attention, and you might even lose your life.
Just like this colleague named Shimada, he was able to survive this time purely because the night attack team arrived at the scene in time and was lucky enough to save his life.
"Shimada," Natsuki reminded, "the disappearance will be investigated by the Metropolitan Police Department, so don't interfere. Try not to go to places with few people in the future."
"Why? Do you know the inside story?"
"This is my advice."
Natsuki quickly returned to the office.
The Light of Nexus continues to evolve and become stronger through the inheritance of the fittest. Gu Men was selected into the Night Raid Team probably because he met the requirements of the fittest.
TLT executives have obtained a lot of information about alien beasts and Ultraman through aliens called "Visitors". In Japan, there is a super-powered boy as the command and staff, so strictly speaking, those who are capable are not Not a secret.
but.
He is the only one in the world who knows that the solitary door is the last link.
Others can only rely on casting a wide net, and at most they can predict that a certain qualified person will become the chosen one.
If there are no accidents, the Light of Nexus will inherit three human bodies next, Ji Yajun and Chishu Rei.??Saijiao Fengeventually ascended in Gumen's body, becoming a wingless Noah or even a winged Noah.
Now leaving a light seed on Gumen can be regarded as insurance.
Natsuki packed up the information and turned his attention to Ikki, who was leaving outside the police station.
I hope it won¡¯t affect Gu Sect¡¯s final inheritance of the Light of Nexus.
¡¡
¡°Beep beep beep!¡±
evening.
Natsuki casually found a ramen restaurant to eat, bought a few newspapers and read the news. He saw several missing cases and suddenly received a phone call.
"Hello, I'm Shigeki Takaki"
"Mr. Gao Gui," a sweet female voice came from the phone, "I came over and found that you were not at home. Do you have work? When will you come back? I washed the clothes for you last time"
When Natsuki saw "Qiuzi" in the address book, she frowned and responded, "Well, Miss Qiuzi, I may not be free recently. Let's talk about it later if there's anything else."
During the day, when he was investigating the identity of Takaki Shigeki, he had already learned about the woman named Qiuzi carefully.
It seems that she got entangled with Takano Shigeki after a breakup. She dressed up all day long and talked sweetly. Although she looked very docile, she didn't like Natsuki very much.
He is not suitable to be in contact with this kind of woman now, so he can only say sorry to Takaki Shigeki.
I believe that if Shigeki Takaki knew the truth about this world, he would not be in the mood to fall in love.
If necessary, additional compensation will be made.
"Next"
Natsuki continued to read the newspaper.
The Nexus space-time may be the last critical opportunity in the past time and space. He has never set foot in it in the past because he was worried that he was not strong enough.
He knew exactly why he came here and what he needed to do.
To be on the safe side, the first step is of course intelligence collection.
" If this time and space were compared to a hunting ground, he could be said to be like a poacher. He must first find the hidden hunter, the organizer.
"At least we have to confirm whether it is the Nexus tv space-time.
However, the information available on the surface is still quite limited. It can only be seen that tlt has concocted a lot of fake news.
There is no news about tlt at all, let alone information about "visitors".
Without alerting the enemy, Ikki Gumon, who seems to be easy to fool, seems to be a good breakthrough point.
Xia Shu touched his chin with a subtle expression.
"Dudududu!"
At the door of Gaogui Shigeshu's apartment, Qiuzi looked at the phone that had been hung up with a frown on her face. She picked up the clothes basket and stamped her feet angrily.
Mr. Gao Gui has never been like this before.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Why did they suddenly become cold?
After being bored for a while, Qiuzi picked up the phone again and contacted her best friend Shiori Hiragi, but this time she didn¡¯t get through at all.
"The number you dialed is not in the service area now, please call again later"
"It's like this again, Shizhi's phone always fails to get through. Why do you have so little rest time at work?"
"Wow!"
Natsuki¡¯s figure appeared in the alley opposite the apartment building. He waited until Qiuzi left with a straight face before going upstairs to go home.
The key opened the door, and what appeared in front of him was a very ordinary two-bedroom apartment, neatly decorated, and it could be seen that a woman had taken care of it.
¡°Women¡can¡¯t live here for the time being.¡±
Xia Shu walked around casually, took out the necessary documents from the bedside table, and prepared to find another place to live.
As for the work at the Metropolitan Police Department
After thinking for a while, Xia Shu decided to continue reporting.
" Transferring to the Metropolitan Police Department is nothing to him, but to Shigeki Takaki it is almost a lifetime event, and it happens to be possible to investigate missing cases openly.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 529 Ji Yazhun
"Now we are reporting on the rollover accident that occurred last night. After reconfirmation at the scene, the cause of the accident was determined to be the driver's operating error, and 13 people were killed"
The next afternoon, Shiori Hiragi, a member of the Night Raid Team who was taking a temporary break, originally wanted to have a good night's sleep, but in the end, she was asked out by her best friend Akiko.
They are said to be best friends, but actually their relationship is not that great. They are just superficially sisters.
¡°One time Qiuzi went to her for a drink after falling out of love, but ended up stealing Gao Gui, her crush, without saying a word.
It was obvious that she and Gao Gui almost showed their relationship
"Click!"
Shiori Hiragi pressed her fingers hard, and the beer can in her hand deformed instantly.
"Hey, Shiori," Qiuzi complained with a look on her face, "Are you listening?"
"Yes, yes."
Shiori Hiragi tilted his head and forced a smile.
"So Akiko, you and Mr. Takaki had a fight?"
"It's not a quarrel," Qiuzi said sadly, "I always feel that Mr. Gao Gui has suddenly become cold. When I went to his house this morning, I couldn't find him. I went to the police station and found out that he had been transferred to the Metropolitan Police Department Gao Gui Does sir hate me?"
It¡¯s better to hate it!
Hiragi Shizhi murmured in his heart, but with concern on his face, he asked, "Is there something wrong with Mr. Takaki recently?"
"I don't know," Qiuzi said gloomily, "They seemed to be investigating some missing case the day before yesterday. It was the gas station reported on TV. Did something really happen?"
"A missing case"
Hiragi Shiori was slightly stunned.
The night raid team was dispatched the day before yesterday and rescued many people. Unexpectedly, Mr. Gao Gui was also among them.
In this case, Mr. Gao Gui should have had his memory erased for the second time.
Hiragi Shiori¡¯s face was complicated, and she was suddenly not in the mood to listen to Qiuzi¡¯s complaints.
"Sorry, I have to go to the bathroom."
¡°Crash!¡±
At the bathroom sink, Hiraki Shiori threw herself in front of the faucet, thinking of the first time Takaki Shigeki's memory was erased.
After passing the physical examination at that time, she happened to be selected as a member of the night attack team by tlt. It was also because of that incident that Qiuzi took advantage of the loophole.
After Takaki Shigeki was injured and hospitalized, Akiko has been taking care of her in the hospital. By the time she came back from several weeks of training, it was already too late.
It all started from that physical examination.
¡°If she hadn¡¯t joined the Night Raid Team¡
"The check value is +75 r-7 factor immunity determination"
¡°Beep, beep, beep! Beep, beep, beep!¡±
A sudden call from the communicator woke up Shiori Hiragi.
"I am Pingmu"
"Prepare for these two days, Shiori. After the vacation, you will serve as the newbie's combat training instructor."
"Newcomer, is it the solitary patrol? I understand."
Hiragi Shiori responded cheerfully, pursed her lips after ending the communication, and had tears in her eyes.
In order to protect mankind, she sacrificed all her youth and love. However, all actions cannot be announced yet, and she can only fight in secret.
"If Mr. Gao Gui knew this"
Shiori Hiragi opened her phone with her heart beating fast and found Shigeki Takaki's phone number. She bit her lip and pressed her thumb hard.
"The user you dialed"
"Snapped!"
"Damn it." Hiragi Shiori put down her phone with her forehead beating.
¡¡
Suburban mountain roads.
Xia Shu drove past a road section where the accident occurred, slowed down and looked at the families of the victims who were crying on the roadside.
A few days ago, on the day Gumen was transferred to the night attack team, there seemed to be an attack by an alien beast here. All 13 people on the bus were killed. It was reported as an accident afterwards. It is said that the bus overturned and fell into the valley. under.
On the side facing the valley, several people wearing black suits gathered to express their condolences, and some people threw bouquets of flowers into the valley.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes glowed faintly, and he vaguely saw the scene of a small alien beast devouring a human being, followed by a series of screams.
The current alien beasts are still in the growth stage and have not evolved into monsters. They are soft-bodied creatures that look like slugs with huge mouthparts and rely on tentacles to prey on humans.
"Ji Ang!"
A strange cry suddenly came from the forest near the highway.
The crowd of condolences seemed completely unaware, but Natsuki¡¯s pause was particularly jarring.Along with it comes a weird food aroma.
Alien beasts
Xia Shu¡¯s memory of time and space flashed in Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
The first time he interacted with the alien beasts and Nexus was in the time and space of Aix, when XIO vice-captain Tachibana Sayuri became the chosen one.
After pulling over the car, Xia Shu dodged into the woods to avoid the crowd of condolences.
In addition to the alien beasts, there is another aura in the mountain, which should be Ji Yazhun, the capable person of Nexus during this period.
Swish!
The other side of the forest.
Ji Yaquan quickly walked through the shimmering evolution truster in his hand. When he was about to reach the alien beast's lair, his expression changed drastically and he stopped suddenly.
"In addition to alien beasts, there are also"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Several light blades flashed deep in the dense forest, followed by the sound of a big explosion.
The alien beast¡¯s lair was completely destroyed!
Ji Ya turned around sensitively, tensed his body and looked at Natsuki who appeared high on the hillside. His pupils expanded slightly, and he subconsciously grasped the energy blaster matched with the Transformer Evolution Truster.
"who are you?"
"High regulations and lush trees, the Metropolitan Police Department is investigating a criminal case."
Natsuki glanced at the Nexus energy blaster.
Due to the physical condition of Takaki Shigeki, he can only exert the power of an ordinary fourth-level human body, but it is enough to protect himself.
The combat abilities of the fittest people in this world are very average, and their physical state in the human world mainly relies on weapons.
"Same as a weapon, his divine light sword is much more powerful. It can only be used against ordinary A-level monsters with one blow.
"police?"
Ji Yaquan frowned and looked over and over at Natsuki walking down the hillside, but couldn't see anything strange.
"It's very dangerous here, you"
"I came here just because of the danger."
Natsuki also took a look at Ji Yazhun, who was wearing a leather jacket and had the iconic face of bitterness and hatred.
It fits the image in my memory very well, a war reporter who gained the power of light after suffering psychological trauma.
"Are you Mr. Ji Ya?"
"You know me?" Ji Yazhun's eyes were surprised.
"Of course, I have seen your battlefield photos." Xia Shu smiled and stretched out his hand.
The bitterness on Ji Yaquan's face became even stronger, but she still shook hands with Natsuki politely: "I have resigned from being a reporter now."
"Aren't you here just for investigation?"
A glimmer of light flashed in Natsuki's hand, ready to investigate, but the next moment the light burst out in front of his eyes, and his consciousness was suddenly pulled into a cosmic space, and countless rays of light condensed into a giant Ultraman Noah.
Under the pressure of terror, Natsuki transformed involuntarily, but neither the original giant of light nor the giant of darkness could stabilize his body in front of the majestic force in front of him.
After a brief resistance, the giant body of Xia Shu exploded suddenly.
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
"Mr. Gao Gui?"
Ji Yaquan looked at Natsuki who suddenly stopped shaking hands in confusion, frowned and withdrew his arm.
"Are you OK?"
"No, it's okay."
Xia Shu came back to his senses, smiled stiffly, turned around and walked out of the forest.
Since receiving the Gauss inheritance through Musashi, he seems to have opened the door to a new world.
He had also tried it on Brothers Hai, but it had no effect at the time. He definitely didn¡¯t have such a strong reaction as Ji Yaquan.
He was just investigating, but he had already received a huge impact before he could pass on the spirit of the Seed of Light.
Noah
Why is a parallel space-time projection so powerful?
Natsuki¡¯s expression changed, and he returned to the car parked on the road. His whole body seemed to be falling apart, and layers of sweat broke out on his forehead.
The difference between ss and sss seems to be greater than he imagined.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 530 Night Attack Team
tlt Japan¡¯s secret base is located in a huge reservoir upstream of the Sumida River. The reservoir dam serves as a camouflage, and there is a fortress at the bottom of the lake.
The area around the reservoir is under military control and has a very strict security system to prevent ordinary people from approaching or alien beasts from sneaking in.
this day.
Gunfire rang out frequently at the military training ground near the dam.
As a new member of the Night Raid Team, Ikki Gumon is undergoing three weeks of special training alone. Although he has a certain foundation as a police officer, the continuous high-intensity training is still too much for him.
Shiori Hiragi, who seemed lively and cute, immediately changed his face once he became an instructor. There were several times when he almost gave up.
but¡¡
¡°Bang bang!¡±
After another running shot, the exhausted Gumen gasped and fell to the ground, unable to stand up for a while.
"What's wrong, Gumen? Can we continue?" Hiragi Shiori shouted and asked.
"fine."
Ikki stood up despite the pain and looked at his itchy palms in confusion.
The wound from the previous explosion training has completely disappeared, leaving only a faint trace of blood.
"What exactly is going on?"
Not only does the wound recover quickly, but the body will have new physical strength every time it reaches its limit.
It seems that after joining tlt, his body became strange.
"that¡¡"
Gumen looked at Hiragi Shiori hesitantly.
"Instructor, will your body change after coming here?"
"Of course," Hiragi Shiori grinned, showing her little fangs, "Do you feel the improvement too? Thank you for my training. Work harder now so that you can protect yourself after actual combat!"
"That's not the case, I"
Gumen really wanted to explain the situation clearly, but after thinking about it, he still couldn't.
"How are you?" Shiori Hiragi picked up the large Diwaite gun and reminded Gumen, who was hesitant to speak, "Don't slack off. Actual combat is the real test. It's different from training. Alien beasts are very dangerous." It¡¯s dangerous, don¡¯t die then.¡±
"yes¡¡"
The doubts in Gumen's heart were covered by uneasiness.
The mystery of tlt and the unknown of his own destiny made him feel fear. These had been suppressed by high-intensity training, but now as the actual combat approached, they came to his mind again.
It¡¯s like a nightmare.
On the day he came here to report, he saw with his own eyes the bus that was attacked by the alien beast. Even he himself was almost eaten by the alien beast.
"If the giant hadn't suddenly appeared and saved him
"Wow!"
The seeds of light hidden in Gumen's body suddenly flickered slightly, and the swollen fear was swept away in an instant, so that Gumen fell into confusion again.
"What are you doing in a daze?"
Hiragi Shiori shouted, checked the arm communicator and said.
¡°That¡¯s it for today¡¯s shooting training. Now you can train freely.¡±
"Is there any action?" Gumen followed and looked at the communicator.
He saw the night attack team dispatching these days, so there must be another alien beast incident.
"Don't think too much, newcomer," Shiori Hiragi said as she left the training ground, "It's enough for you to train honestly."
¡¡
Tokyo night.
It has been several weeks since Natsuki's arrival. Ordinary people are still living a colorful nightlife, and there is no trace of a world infested by alien beasts.
The earth here turns out to be very ordinary, and all the super technology is because of the group of "visitor" aliens.
The alien beasts also came from the visitor¡¯s home planet.
These secrets are controlled by the higher-ups of the earth, and now the alien beast incident has begun to get out of control.
The Metropolitan Police Department.
Natsuki entered the parking lot with a coat and started the car. As soon as he entered the exit, he was stopped by a young criminal policeman from the Search Division.
"Mr. Gao Gui, are you still investigating the disappearance case? Can you take me with you?"
"I told you, you don't need a partner."
Natsuki looked at the young detective quietly.
After entering the Metropolitan Police Department, he behaved quite withdrawn. A few days ago, he finally found the opportunity to apply to the police department for the task of investigating disappearances.
Of course he is not looking for any missing persons, he just wants to intervene in the alien beast incident without arousing tlt's suspicion.
There is still a big boss behind this time and space lurking in the night attack team. He doesn¡¯t want to expose himself yet, otherwiseAccording to past experience, you have to get a consultant status no matter what.
"Please, Mr. Takaki," the young detective pleaded, "I will never hold you back!"
"Come and inspect the minister!" Xia Shu said in a serious voice, "I heard from the police department that you have always been concerned about similar cases because of the disappearance of your mother, but it is because of this that you are not suitable to participate in the investigation."
Are you kidding? How could he find a follower for himself?
Not wanting to pay any more attention to the young detective, Xia Shu drove directly back, then stepped on the accelerator and rushed out of the parking lot.
By the time the young detective came to his senses, he only had time to see the butt of the car.
"Mr. Gao Gui!"
The young detective watched the car drive away in annoyance.
"I will not give up!"
Xia Shu¡¯s expression did not change as she listened to the shouts from behind. After entering the main road, she drove straight to the suburbs.
No matter what the young detective wants to do, as long as it doesn't hinder him.
"Hoo!"
Far away from the urban area, there are still vehicles driving on the highway. Ordinary people do not yet know the patterns of alien beasts, and they are not afraid of the darkness in the wilderness.
" However, Xia Shu has sensed the presence of alien beasts. They are still the kind of soft-bodied alien beasts, and there are still a lot of them.
???Although concealing the truth can avoid huge panic, it is extremely cruel to ordinary people, especially those working in the suburbs.
In places like urban areas where people gather, barriers inhibit the growth of alien beasts, so the probability of accidents is very low. This is different in the suburbs. The number of alien beasts will become quite alarming, and it will be a disaster for ordinary people to encounter them.
After a while, an oil factory appeared in Xia Shu¡¯s field of vision. Alien beasts were gathering towards the factory, seeming to regard it as their new lair.
"Ji Ang!"
After finding a place to park the car, Xia Shu looked up at the gloomy night sky.
He did not come here for these alien beasts. He had no intention of being a savior from the beginning.
If nothing else happens, the night attack team will soon follow the vibration waves of the alien beasts to find them here. Among those team members, there is a special capable person who is his target.
¡°Buzz!¡±
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????? ???????? ??????????? ??????????? ???????? ????????????? ??????????????? ????????????? ????????? ?????????? ??????????? ??????????? ??????????? ??????????? ??????????? ???????????? ????????????? ??
The alarmed car turned towards the factory. After approaching, a familiar figure got out of the car and ran into the factory.
It¡¯s that young detective.
Xia Shu frowned slightly.
He didn¡¯t expect that the other party could follow him here, and he didn¡¯t know whether he was involved in the alien beast incident.
¡°Whoops¡ª¡ª!¡±
Three TLT fighters simultaneously released their optical stealth over the factory to reveal their bodies. After landing vertically, the night attack team members rushed into the factory with large firearms in hand.
"Survivors found!"
"Pay attention to the attack mode! These guys are full of oil!"
¡°Damn it, it¡¯s these oil-loving guys again, how many times has it been? Can¡¯t we kill them all?¡±
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The night attack team members were divided into several groups and surrounded them from different directions. After one round of attacks, Hiragi Shiori, who was responsible for covering the factory employees, fell behind alone. When he was about to join his teammates, he suddenly heard shouts and police gunfire from the side. .
"What's going on? Why are there police here?"
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 531 Memory Police: Is it you again?
"Stop!"
Outside the factory warehouse, Genlai Criminal watched helplessly as a worker was dragged away by tentacles in front of him, and he shot and attacked desperately.
However, the alien monster opposite was like a squirming liquid and was not affected at all. After opening its huge mouth to swallow the workers, it slowly approached from the warehouse.
"Takagi!!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
He was trembling and fired continuously, but the police gun was suddenly knocked away by a tentacle, and his body was hit hard against the warehouse wall, and several ribs were broken instantly.
"ah!"
Afterwards, veins popped out, and he raised his head despite the severe pain, only to see the backs of the workers escaping and several alien beasts appearing one after another.
The fear of being left behind and the panic of facing an unknown monster came to mind at the same time.
Before he could think too much, another tentacle wrapped around his feet and dragged him backwards. The injury was further aggravated by the rough grinding on the ground. Only at the last moment of his confusion did he vaguely see Natsuki's figure appearing at the intersection.
"Idiot."
Natsuki glanced at the young detective who was being preyed on indifferently, and his eyes quickly turned to the swarming alien beasts.
"Ji Ang!"
After seeing him, the alien beasts suddenly seemed to be on stimulants. They screamed and rushed towards him one after another, even leaving behind the young detective who brought them to his mouth.
Natsuki allowed the alien beasts to rush forward, and the light of the divine light sword appeared in the palm of his right hand.
But before he could take action to intercept them, all the alien beasts suddenly stopped a few meters away, as if they had seen something terrifying. They docilely crawled behind their liquid bodies, then slowly backed away with howls.
"Hum!"
Natsuki paused for a moment, put away the divine light sword with his backhand, and walked straight through the group of alien beasts towards the unconscious young detective.
? tlt has included this area under surveillance and will be discovered as soon as it takes action.
It will be difficult for him to explain clearly then.
"roll!"
After shouting in a low voice to drive away the relieved alien beasts, Natsuki squatted down to check the young detective's injuries.
Fortunately, I can¡¯t die.
"But it's inevitable to go to the hospital for a while. It's just a good time to relax and learn a lesson."
"Mr. Gao Gui"
Behind the corner, Hiraki Shiori stared at the warehouse with wide eyes. After seeing Natsuki's figure, he was startled and accidentally tripped over several steel pillars nearby.
"Clang!"
"What's the matter, Shiori?"
The captain of the night attack team, Eisuke Kura, came with heavy weapons and team member Mitsuhiko Ishibori to support him. After finding that there were only a few survivors, he put away his guns and joined Shiori Hiragi.
"Ishibori, notify other teams to take the survivors away!"
¡°There is an injured police officer at the scene!¡±
Captain Wakura contacted the headquarters through the headset and glanced at Natsuki casually without paying much attention. Only the gentle Ishibori ran forward to help the injured.
"Are you okay?"
"fine."
Natsuki and Mitsuhiko Ishihori passed by each other, their steps paused slightly, their expressions thoughtful.
This person is the mastermind behind Nexus Time and Space. He is hidden so deeply that it would be difficult to detect it if he hadn¡¯t watched TV.
In the TV series, this guy is the dark Zaki who destroys the visitor's planet, and there is also an aborted version that is the even more terrifying dark Lucifer.
It is also the prototype of his trumpet vest.
No matter which one they are, they don¡¯t seem to be easy to mess with, but they are destined to be competitors.
"What's wrong?" Ishibori Mitsuhiko felt Natsuki's gaze and turned around in confusion.
"Who are you?" Xia Shu collected her thoughts and asked, "Special police? I have never seen you before"
"of course."
Ishibori Mitsuhiko smiled and urged.
¡°It¡¯s very dangerous here, I¡¯ll send you away first.¡±
Next to the warehouse, Shiori Hiragi was reporting the whereabouts of the alien beasts to Captain Wakura. He looked at Natsuki out of the corner of his eye and bit his lower lip without saying much.
Although she has a lot of doubts now, why did Mr. Gao Gui appear at the scene of the alien beasts, why did the alien beasts not attack Mr. Gao Gui, and
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
Deep in the factory area, another high-pitched scream resounded through the night sky. Captain Wakura immediately ignored Shiori Hiragi's details and picked up the heavy weapon again and rushed towards the direction of the scream.
¡°There are other survivors in the factory!¡±
"Captain!" Gumen, who participated in the operation for the first time on the other side, gasped and shouted, "The alien beasts are starting to merge together!"
?"Fusion?"
Only then did Hecang notice that there was a huge black shadow emerging from the other side of the factory building, about twenty meters tall, and it was still rising, reaching nearly 50 meters in the blink of an eye.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Outside the beer factory, Natsuki and a trembling worker were taken to the intersection by ordinary TLT soldiers. After watching the young criminal policeman being sent away, he looked back at the fierce battle that broke out in the factory area.
Not only the Night Raid Team, but the juvenile form of Nexus also appeared in the factory. However, the silver giant body was frequently attacked by the Night Raid Team. It was difficult to save the two surviving employees who were held hostage by the alien beasts. .
"Hoo!"
A burst of white gas gushes out from the surface of the alien beast and instantly fills the entire factory.
"It's flammable gas! Don't fire!"
"Damn it, this guy not only takes hostages, he even uses flammable gas!"
"Its defense instinct is constantly evolving, and it will get stronger and stronger if it is not eliminated soon!"
The white gas is getting thicker and thicker, like dry ice, and even the outside of the factory is covered.
After a while, the alien beast in the thick fog suddenly changed into a disk shape and flew away from the scene at high speed in mid-air. Nexus and the Night Raid fighter jets launched a pursuit one after another.
"Ahem!"
Natsuki followed several ordinary team members to retreat. After the gas completely dissipated, the battle had moved towards the city.
This alien beast¡¯s reaction strength is not very strong, probably only at the C-level level, but its evolution speed is amazing, and its splitting and growth characteristics are destined to be difficult to exterminate.
When it really reaches the urban area, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for ordinary people, and the aftermath will also be a huge project.
Natsuki¡¯s eyes fell on a night raid fighter plane.
He originally wanted to meet Nagi Saijo, the deputy captain of the Night Raid Team, but ended up bumping into Mitsuhiko Ishibori in advance.
I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not suitable to contact Saijo Nagi for the time being.
"Thanks for your hard work."
"Are these the only people?"
At this time, several memory police officers wearing suits and serious faces came outside, still led by the person in charge, Saya Suto.
Seeing Natsuki and several surviving workers, Saya Shoto's brows jumped slightly.
If she remembered correctly, this was the third time she met "Takaki Shigeki" on site.
She has never encountered this kind of situation since the beginning of the mission.
"why is it you again?!"
"you know me?"
Natsuki was also helpless, but on the surface, there was still no clue.
Of course, it is impossible for him to know Saya Suto after his memory has been erased.
"Forget it, you don't need to know." Saya Suto shook her head and opened the memory phone. The bright light enveloped Natsuki and several surviving workers at the same time.
"Wow!"
Natsuki fell down along with the surviving workers, but before pretending to lose consciousness, he suddenly glanced at the nearby forest.
Under the moonlit night, the figure of a cold and stern man with a face as sharp as a knife flashed past.
He is also a fit person, but he seems to have acquired dark power and has become a pawn of the mastermind behind the scenes.
"This guy is too weird," one of Saya Suto's subordinates said coldly, "Would you like to investigate? It doesn't feel like a coincidence."
"No need," Saya Suto turned off the memory phone and said, "There is also a detective with him. He should be investigating the disappearance like last time."
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 532 The Fittest
¡°In the large fire that broke out in the beer factory last night, one employee was killed. Two other employees and the police who happened to pass by are receiving treatment in the hospital. The source of the fire has not yet been found"
"An unexplained explosion occurred over Ohara, Chiba Prefecture last night. Many citizens witnessed the explosion and flames"
Police hospital.
Natsuki sat on the hospital bed with her arms folded. Next door, Gen Lai Xing, who had undergone treatment, was still sleeping. His chest was covered with bandages and he looked like a mummy.
This guy exposed him to TLT, but it happened because this guy didn't arouse the memory police's suspicion.
But having said that, no matter it is the Night Raid Team or the Memory Police, everyone has a fit body, and the most ordinary personnel are better than "Takaki Shigeki".
If we judge by numerical values, "Takashi Shigeki" is 40, and the members of the Night Raid Team and the memory police are each over 60.
The number of cold and stern men discovered at the last moment was over 90.
Xia Shu compared the memories in his mind and came up with a guess.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In addition to Hime Jun, the only former vice-captain of the Night Raid Team A team is Mizoroki Shinya. The one who was selected after Hime Jun is Chiju Rei, but it seems that he has not returned to Japan.
That man must be Mizoroki Shinya who fell into darkness.
It has to be said that Mitsuhiko Ishihori is very calculating and has focused on these capable people who may become the chosen ones early on.
The time point of his time travel is a bit late, otherwise Mizuro Mizhen should be able to grab it, and even if it doesn't work, he can plant a seed.
"Kazuya!"
A middle-aged man with short hair and a camera bag hurriedly opened the door and rushed to the young detective regardless of the nurse's obstruction.
Wearing a beige suit and a pair of glasses, he looked like the editor-in-chief of a newspaper, but upon closer inspection, he discovered that he was just a freelance reporter.
It feels a lot like a former partner to Natsuki.
"Sorry," the middle-aged man threw himself beside the hospital bed. After adjusting his emotions, he turned to Xia Shu sensitively. He glanced at it and intuitively met his colleague, "Are you a reporter too?"
"No," Natsuki said, looking away, "I am Shigeki Takaki of the Search Section 1."
"Oh, Kazuya's colleague, I am Kazuya's father, Genlai Jinzo, a freelance journalist"
Nelai Jinzo opened his mouth, and finally smiled dryly without asking any more questions. After seeing the news newspaper placed by Natsuki's bedside, he pushed up his glasses and snorted coldly.
"This kind of nonsense can only deceive ordinary people. How can it be just an ordinary fire? The government must be hiding something, Mr. Gao Gui"
"I don't know anything," Xia Shu looked out the window calmly, "When Gen Laixing wakes up, you can ask him."
Nerai Jinzou choked on his words and hesitated in embarrassment: "After Kazuya's mother disappeared, our father and son rarely communicated."
With that said, Nelai Jinzo quickly handed over his business card to Natsuki: "I still have something to do. When Kazuya wakes up, can you give me a call? Thank you very much."
¡°Dong dong!¡±
There was a knock at the door of the ward.
Shiori Hiragi walked into the ward hesitantly, wearing casual clothes, holding a large bouquet of flowers in his hand, and stammered: "I heard that Mr. Takaki was hospitalized, so"
"Then I won't bother you."
Neraijinzo winked at Natsuki, and left with a camera bag on his face with a clear expression.
"Ahem, I'm sorry," Xia Shu thought of last night and took the initiative to say, "I'm a little confused right now. Are you Shiori?"
"Ah?" Shiori Hiragi completely forgot the purpose of coming. He looked at Natsuki nervously and asked, "Mr. Takaki, are you okay?"
The memory police are only responsible for erasing memories and do not care about the impact on the victim.
Usually 2 times will cause negative effects, 3 times is very dangerous, and memory confusion can easily occur.
"fine."
Xia Shu smiled.
"I just feel like I've forgotten a lot of things. Thank you for coming to see me."
It seems that he doesn¡¯t have to make other excuses. If there is a problem with the performance, he can just blame it on the memory police.
Although a little despicable, Hiragi Shiori's status as a member of the night attack team is still useful to him.
He will not lurk in the night raid team like Mitsuhiko Ishihori, so it is important to develop some eyes and ears.
"Wow!"
A seed of light was quietly penetrated into Shiori Hiragi¡¯s body by Natsuki.
Like Gumen, Hiragi Shiori did not notice it, nor did he resist at all. He was just a little confused after the light seeds were fused.The body temperature rises and the heartbeat accelerates momentarily.
"that¡¡"
Shiori Hiragi's face turned red, she put down the bouquet and twirled her fingers.
¡°Akiko said that she has not been able to contact you recentlyDid Mr. Takatsuki move?¡±
"Well, I've moved near the Metropolitan Police Department. It's more convenient for my work."
"Have Mr. Takagumi and Qiuzi ended their relationship?"
Shiori Hiragi looked at Natsuki expectantly, but was secretly disappointed when he didn't get a reply.
At this time, the night raid team's communicator rang, and Shiori Hiragi had to say goodbye: "Sorry, it's work. I'll come see Mr. Takaki another day."
"Working?"
After Shiori Hiraki left, Natsuki looked out the window again, and images of alien beasts traveling in the mountains and forests flashed in his mind.
The previous alien beasts began to gather again, and seemed ready to evolve and merge into a more powerful large alien beast.
It¡¯s endless.
I am afraid that humans will never be able to completely eliminate the alien beasts.
¡¡
tlt Japanese base.
"Predictor" Yu Kirazawa repeatedly checked yesterday's records in the command room.
As the staff officer of the night attack team, Kira Zeyu is only 17 years old. He is too young to be young, but his authority in the base is quite high. He is even above the base management officer and several senior leaders. He is one of the few people who knows the truth. one.
Not only the competent ones, but also all the information about the "visitors" Yu Kirazawa knows clearly.
His true identity is the son of Prometheus created through the genes of superpowers. He has the special ability to predict the future and the location of alien beasts. He is usually responsible for managing and directing battles with alien beasts.
Of course, as the son of Prometheus, Kira Zeyu's greatest ability is still reflected in his amazing wisdom and powerful technology. His prediction is actually quite limited. Even the specific location of the appearance of the alien beast needs to be further confirmed through instrument detection.
It¡¯s more about perception than prediction.
The so-called prediction of the future is just a fragment of knowledge of the existence of capable people.
"Is it an illusion?"
Kira Zeyu sat in front of the continuous computer screen and gently rubbed his tired brow.
Yesterday, several types of vibration waves appeared in the beer factory, one was the vibration wave of the alien beast, and the other should be the fit person who transformed into a giant.
besides¡¡
There was a completely different reaction briefly at that time.
Although it only existed for a moment, it seemed like a detection error, but he always felt that it was not the case.
His instincts are almost unerring.
"Who are you?" Kira Zeyu crossed his fingers, a trace of inquiring excitement flashing in his eyes.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 533 Predation
A certain club building.
Ji Yazhun was leaning on the temporary bed, as if he had some nightmare, panting and wiping sweat.
The layout of the room is very simple, without much furniture. Except for an old TV and a canopy bed, the rest are wooden boxes and oil drums. Leather jackets are hung casually on the iron net, making it look more like a warehouse.
"Hoo!"
After finally calming down, Ji Ya looked at the evolutionary trustworthy person beside the bed, whose pulse was shining like a beating pulse.
"It's another dream about darknesswhat exactly do you want to say?"
It has been several months since the resurgence of the alien beasts. Every time an alien beast incident occurs, those who believe in evolution will react.
The stronger the reaction, the more serious the incident.
"Are you here again?"
Ji Yaquan propped up his body that had not fully recovered, put on his coat, picked up the Evolutionary Truster and ran out of the room.
the other side.
On the suburban road leading to Shizuoka Prefecture, Natsuki drove Kazuya Nelai, who had just been discharged from the hospital, into the mountains.
"What a surprise, Mr. Takaki," Negra Kazuya glanced at Natsuki out of the corner of his eye, "I didn't expect you to agree to take me with you."
Natsuki was thinking about the matter of the able-bodied. Hearing this, he said casually: "I just don't want you to mess around behind my back How is your body recovering?"
"It's okay!" Kazuya Negra raised his arms and said, "It's absolutely okay for me to participate in the operation now. By the way, Mr. Takaki, what are we doing here?"
"Find someone."
Natsuki looked straight ahead, and his mind was filled with the figure of Mizoro Goku Shinya.
It was rare to enter the Nexus space and time, so he decided to take this opportunity to try the Nexus evolution method. Now, any improvement he had was very valuable, and he could not waste the unique environment of this time and space.
"But selecting the fittest is a problem. He can't touch Ji Yazhun's line, so he can only find another way.
"Sorry, the front is closed!"
After entering the mountain entrance, the car encountered police blocking the road and setting up roadblocks not far away.
"Please turn back"
"How can a place like this be controlled?" Nelai Kazuya escaped from the police's hand, "We are investigating a disappearance case"
"Thank you for your hard work," Natsuki calmly communicated with Kazuya, "He is a newcomer and I don't know. What is the situation in the blocked area? Ordinary people, especially media reporters, must not be allowed to enter."
After discovering that Natsuki and the two were detectives from the Metropolitan Police Department, the intersection policeman quickly saluted and replied: "Yes, no one else has entered here!"
As he said that, the policeman hurriedly turned to his colleagues and shouted: "It's a police officer, please let me go!"
¡°Buzz!¡±
The car restarted and passed through the intersection, just as another black van was stopped outside the roadblock. The window rolled down to reveal Saya Sudou's numb face.
"so close."
Xia Shu stopped staying and drove uphill along the fork road into the forest area.
"Mr. Gao Gui," Gen Laihe also noticed the black van behind him, "Who are those people? They are very dangerous."
"Don't worry about it," Xia Shu said as he took a detour to the center of the blocked area. "You stay in the car and wait for me later let me know if there is any news."
"clear."
Nelai Kazuya opened his mouth, always feeling that Natsuki thought he was in the way.
"But having said that, what is going on here? I haven't heard of any action here."
"Don't ask what you shouldn't ask."
Natsuki turned his attention to the rearview mirror.
As a harsh high-frequency flapping noise came, a black spot appeared in the rearview mirror. After continuously magnifying, a huge monster claw came into Xia Shu's eyes.
"What's this?!"
Hearing the sound, Nelai Kazuya turned around and looked at the flying giant claws in horror.
"Mr. Gao Gui"
"boom!"
The car sank suddenly, and then it was suddenly grabbed by giant claws and flew up into the air. Even the car body was imprinted with the shape of claws.
"my car!"
Genlai Kazuya screamed and grabbed Natsuki in panic.
"Mr. Gao Gui, what on earth is this? Is there such a big bird?!"
"Don't panic."
Natsuki directly struck Kazuya with a knife, frowned and glanced around, confirming that the giant claws showed no signs of letting go of the car and smashing it down, but on the contrary, it was getting closer and closer to an insect's mouthparts.
This is treating them as food together with the car.
Unlucky.
Does he look so delicious?
It¡¯s not like there are no other vehicles behind
The ground.
Ji Yaquan was walking through the woods holding the Evolutionary Truster, and happened to encounter the insect alien beasts that were preying on the insects returning to their nests. The strong wind that followed caused the surrounding trees to shake violently.
"Is that the policeman?"
After looking up and finding the car in the hands of the alien beast, Ji Yazhun gritted his teeth and pulled out the transformer with some helplessness.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
The light red light burst out of the mountain forest on the spot. After condensing the body of the Nexus giant in the sky, gravity kicked the insect alien beast in the head.
"boom!"
The violent collision caused the claws below to shake, and the car even broke away from the loose claws and hit the ground high.
Before Natsuki could make any move, he saw a light whip wrapping around the car. After the falling trend slowed down, the car followed the light whip and was pulled back to Nexus's hand.
"Scared!"
Nexus lowered his head, and the bright giant glanced down at Natsuki. He put the car back on the road and turned around to face the alien beast.
Almost at the same time, the huge body of the insect alien beast slammed down into the valley, got up, roared furiously and rushed towards Nexus.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
"Already B-level?"
Natsuki got out of the car and looked up at the giant battlefield. He saw with his own eyes that the silver Nexus was fighting to suppress the insectoid beast. The attack force became stronger and it also incorporated high-speed movement.
?Throwing, kicking, side kicking
The fighting movements are complete and quite smooth, and it looks very beautiful in combat.
The only flaw is that Ji Yazhun was not careful enough. He was a little careless during the battle and was attacked by an insect alien creature.
and.
The ability to end the battle is insufficient. After fighting for a long time, he was unable to kill the insect alien beast. He did not cause a fatal attack on the alien beast. On the contrary, he was overburdened.
With this kind of fighting style, it¡¯s no wonder Ji Yazhun¡¯s health is getting worse and worse.
tlt base command room.
Kira Zeyu noticed Natsuki¡¯s side through the surveillance, but was soon attracted by the Nexus battle, and his fingers quickly entered data to analyze the battle.
"The combat ability has been increased from 6000 to 8000. It is stronger than beforeIs it because of the injury?"
After a pause, Kira Zeyu looked at the image with his eyes, and temporarily contacted the frontline night attack team and said: "Change part of the battle plan, Chester Beta Gama attacks the alien beasts according to the planned plan, and the Chester Alpha attacks Ultraman! "
"What?" Gumen exclaimed, "Wait a minute! Ultraman is not the enemy"
"That's why we have to attack."
Kira Zeyu smiled and did not explain.
"More data are needed"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
In the valley battlefield, as the night raid team joined and launched indiscriminate attacks, the battle in Nexus became more difficult, and they could only launch attacks more eagerly in order to speed up the elimination of the alien beasts.
However, except for the one who shouted anxiously, no one else in the night raid team regarded Nexus as a companion. Everything was focused on executing orders.
The deputy captain in charge of firing, Nagi Saijo, regarded Nexus as a mother-killer and had no intention of holding back.
"Scared!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Suddenly, Nexus¡¯s key power movement was interrupted. The insect alien beast took advantage of the chaos and swung its claws into Nexus¡¯ thigh. Along with Nexus¡¯ painful screams, golden light flow spurted out like blood.
Xia Shu frowned slightly, stepped away from the car area and activated the divine light mirror.
"Wow!"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Lone Men in the night raid team's fighter plane, who couldn't bear to look away, suddenly felt his chest heat up. He turned around in confusion and stared to see another ray of light entering the battlefield.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 534 100,000 Combat Power
"Dudududu!"
As the light group passed through the air, fierce alarm sounds suddenly filled the cabin, the fuselage shook, and all instruments temporarily lost control.
It seems that something incompatible with the space appears, causing the space to vibrate violently and form a harsh special sound wave.
"what happened?"
The night attack team members hurriedly stopped the attack and raised their fighter planes to avoid the light group.
"This light is"
Captain Wakura was shocked.
If it weren¡¯t for the injured Nexus still below, he almost thought it was caused by Nexus¡¯ expansion of the Metafield.
"coming!"
In the command room, Yu Kirazawa suddenly raised his head, stopped his finger movements and stared at the screen image.
"That vibration wave is indeed not an illusion!"
"hold head high!"
The insect alien beast that was attacking Nexus from the front also stopped raising its sharp claws. It instinctively took a few steps back and looked into the air. When it saw the light group passing through the Night Raid fighter jets and approaching, it let out a strange scream and spread out the huge insects behind it. wing.
"Want to escape?"
Natsuki did not reveal his giant figure, and directly maintained the form of a ball of light and rushed towards the insect alien beast that fluttered its wings and took off.
An ordinary B-level alien beast is enough to deal with even without using giant form.
You don¡¯t even need to consider the target¡¯s vital weaknesses.
Whoops!
At the moment when the insect alien beast was about to escape from the air, the light group suddenly turned into a bright line and penetrated the chest and abdomen of the alien beast from behind like lightning.
After a moment of inertia in the air, before the night attack team could continue their pursuit, the insect alien beast froze and exploded.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Kira Zeyu's eyes suddenly shrank, and he ignored the light ball that disappeared without a trace after attacking the alien beast. He stared blankly at the data recorded on the screen, his mouth dry.
"100,000¡¡"
After being awakened by the call from the night raid team, Kira Zeyu quickly rushed to the computer to verify the data, his fingers shaking uncontrollably.
The silver giant has made such great progress, and its combat power has not exceeded 10,000. However, a group of light that suddenly appeared actually reached 100,000.
Although this temporarily established combat numerical system is not perfect and can only be used as a reference, the number of 100,000 is still too astonishing.
This is not simply 10 times. 10 times 1 and 10 times 10,000 are not the same thing at all
"No, it's just destructive power."
After carefully looking at the data, Kira Zeyu breathed a sigh of relief.
As for the destructive power, the assessment is not accurate. It may be affected by the explosion of the alien beast.
That ball of light may have hit the vital point of the alien beast, or maybe the previous attack by the silver giant and the night raid team had an effect.
No matter what, the combat power of 100,000 is still too exaggerated. It would be easy to destroy human civilization and it is impossible to exist at present.
"Cic," Captain Wakura flew his fighter plane and circled over the battlefield in the valley and asked the command room, "There is an abnormal event on site. Please give me instructions."
"It is confirmed that the vibration wave of the alien beast has disappeared, but Ultraman's vibration wave is still detected nearby. The Chester Beta and Gamma continue to be on alert. The Chester Alpha lands to find the location of the vibration wave. In addition"
Kira Zeyu observed the image very carefully.
"Are there any survivors in the blocked area?"
"There is a policeman who was captured by the alien beast, and MP is dealing with it."
MP is the memory police.
Hearing this, Yu Kirazawa immediately switched the surveillance image to the memory police mission area.
A car with obvious marks from the claws of alien beasts, and an ordinary criminal police officer who was yelling and trying to run away when the memory police surrounded him.
There is absolutely no qualifications for being a fit person.
Looking at the police information displayed simultaneously on the screen, Kira Zeyu's eyes were disappointed.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If you can¡¯t even detect vibration waves, how can you blatantly appear in the blocked area?
It¡¯s because he thinks too much.
"What do you want to do? Don't come over here! Hey, I'm the police!"
Near the battlefield, after Kazuya tried to escape and failed, he reached for his waist in panic and tried to pull out his gun.
As soon as he woke up, he found that he was surrounded by a valley filled with car wreckage. It looked like a scrap disposal site, but when he thought of the monster before, he suddenly became uneasy.
After careful inspection, we found that there was unknown mucus on the car wreckage, and there were many passengers' remaining clothes inside.
Obviously, these poor people were treated by monsters just like him.Caught, now it has entered the monster's belly.
He must still be alive because Mr. Gao Gui sacrificed himself.
Thinking of the memory of being knocked unconscious, Nelai Kazuya's eyes were filled with sadness, and he looked at the several memory policemen even more angrily.
Mr. Gao Gui is no longer here, so he must spread the word about what happened here.
This may be the truth behind the disappearance.
"Who are you? Do you want to attack the police?"
"You don't need to know anything." Saya Suto opened the memory phone indifferently, and the dazzling light suddenly enveloped Nelai Kazuya.
"Wow!"
"etc¡¡"
At the last moment of his coma, Nelai Kazuya felt as if he had experienced a similar situation, but he lost consciousness before he could think about anything.
"boom!"
Saya Suto watched calmly as Negra Kazuya fell to the ground. She had long been accustomed to this scene. Even if it was the second time Negra Kazuya erased his memory, there was no disturbance in her heart.
¡° If someone erased her memory for the fourth time, she might still be a little embarrassed.
"Let's go, send him back."
The other side of the valley.
Natsuki¡¯s night attack team found Ji Yajun who had released his transformation before searching.
The jeans on the injured part of the thigh were stained red with blood, and he was limping, almost dragging one leg while running.
¡°Nexus¡¯s injuries were all reflected on this capable person, and compared to these external injuries, Ji Yaquan¡¯s own physical condition was also very bad.
The battles so far seem to be actively overdrafting life forms.
It¡¯s too hard.
But what¡¯s really touching is the pain and self-blame hidden in Ji Yajun¡¯s eyes.
He didn¡¯t know much about Ji Yajun¡¯s background in TV, but now he seems to be a man with a lot of stories.
The Light of Nexus chooses the fittest not only based on physical fitness, but also on will.
This is in line with the characteristics of the power of light.
"Mr. Gao Gui?"
Ji Yazhun had no choice but to stop, looked at Xia Shu and earnestly persuaded.
"Stop continuing the investigation, you will die. I don't want to see anyone die anymore!"
"Ji Ya"
Natsuki¡¯s eyes fluctuated slightly, as if he could see the hidden pain in Ji Ya¡¯s eyes. Scenes of battlefield memories emerged, frozen in the moment when the little girl screamed through the rain of bullets and exploded.
"allow¡ª¡ª!"
"I'm not joking, Mr. Takaki," Ji Yajun looked helpless when he saw Natsuki was distracted again, "Go back and be an ordinary detective and stop interfering!"
Natsuki calmly watched Ji Yazhun turn around and leave.
After getting used to death and the passage of time in the universe, he seemed to be becoming more and more indifferent to human life.
¡¡
Police hospital.
After Nelai Kazuya regained consciousness, he sat up holding his head in pain and looked confusedly at Natsuki who was peeling apples beside the hospital bed.
"Mr. Gao Gui? What am Iwhy did I go back to the hospital again?"
¡°There was a car accident while we were out investigating,¡± Xia Shu took a bite of the apple and said, ¡°You should take good care of yourself these days and don¡¯t think too much.¡±
"oh."
Gen Laihe suppressed his doubts.
"I always feel like I've forgotten something Mr. Gao Gui, did you hit me?"
"Why should I hit you?"
Xia Shu stood up and said.
"Have a good rest, I've already asked for leave for you."
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 535 Riko Saita
"Mr. Gao Gui!"
Nelai Kazuya suddenly called out to Natsuki and paused for a while before asking hesitantly.
"Really was it just a car accident?"
He only had a vague memory of being knocked unconscious by Natsuki. When he wanted to recall the other parts, his body was shaking uncontrollably, as if something terrible had happened.
"if not?"
Natsuki smiled calmly.
"If you are hungry, eat some apples first. I have to go back to the main hall and see you again in the evening."
"Well¡¡"
Gen Laihe also looked at the bag of apples washed by the bed.
"Thanks."
"You're welcome, your father bought it."
Xia Shu closed the door to the ward, and suddenly her ears twitched slightly, and she vaguely heard a cry spreading in the deserted corridor of the hospital.
"Help me! Help me! Woohoo!"
It seemed like it was coming from another floor, and the echo sounded miserable and weird.
Natsuki curiously looked at the stairs, and unexpectedly found Saya Sudou and Ikki Gumon in casual clothes.
"In this ward, there is a man who has personally experienced the alien beast incident."
After Saya Suto and several subordinates took Gumon upstairs, they stopped outside the observation ward where the shouting came from.
"Whoops!"
As Saya Suto opened the observation curtain in the ward, a middle-aged man in isolation immediately rushed to the window.
"Believe me! I really saw it! I saw a monster!"
"Don't come over! Don't come over!"
The lonely man looked at the crazy patient with a complicated expression.
After a burst of crying, the middle-aged man quickly retreated to the hospital bed, hugging the pillow and shivering. It seemed that he was too frightened and hid in the corner when everyone approached.
"In the alien beast injury incident a week ago, he escaped from the scene by chance and became the only survivor."
Saya Shoto explained.
"But until he was admitted to the hospital this morning, he was tortured by horrific memories and turned into what he is now. But don't worry, he will be fine soon."
The solitary family has been attacked by alien beasts. Seeing the middle-aged man in pain, he also struggled in his heart.
Saya Suto and the others walked into the ward. After the memory cell phone light flashed, the screams and cries stopped abruptly. The middle-aged man finally fell into a deep sleep after being tortured.
Whether it is right or wrong to erase memories, Gumen suddenly felt a little confused.
After being notified to join the night raid team, there were really too many things that I couldn't figure out, and I couldn't find the answers to my doubts. Everyone seemed to be used to obeying orders.
Give up thinking and follow the instructions from your superiors to perform tasks
"Da da!"
Gumen didn¡¯t know when he walked out of the hospital. When he saw Xia Shu¡¯s familiar figure outside, he was slightly stunned and stopped.
"Mr. Gao Gui?"
"Yo, Gumen."
Xia Shu greeted softly.
"Are you still getting used to it after being transferred? I haven't heard much from you recently."
"Uh, okay"
Gumen looked embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to describe his current identity.
Because of the extreme confidentiality, he didn¡¯t even tell his girlfriend, he just said that it was a job similar to rescuing people.
"Looking at you like this, do you have any worries?" Xia Shu and Gumen walked out of the hospital side by side. "Actually, many of the worries are caused by yourself and yourself. At this time, it will be natural to do other meaningful things. Step by step Well¡¡"
The lonely man smiled helplessly.
It sounds reasonable, but what Mr. Gao Gui said is obviously not the same as what he said.
"Mr. Gao Gui," Gu Men interrupted and asked, "Is it really better not to know some things?"
Although I have only met Natsuki once or twice, I feel completely indifferent, as if I have known each other a long time ago.
"What are some things?"
Natsuki subconsciously glanced at the memory policeman driving away on the other side.
"I don't know where you work now, but there is a saying that 'Misfortune lies on the back of good fortune, and good fortune lies on the back of misfortune.' Good and bad have two sides."
Seeing Gumen¡¯s confused look, Xia Shu smiled and patted Gumen on the shoulder.
"Okay, just work with peace of mind. Just do it now. Sooner or later you will understand."
"How is it possible to understand?"
Gumen looked at Xia Shu¡¯s back and sighed secretly.
It's because he thinks too much. Mr. Gao Gui is an outsider. Even if he asks about this kind of thing, he won't have an answer.
If you say too much, you may even get into trouble with Mr. Takaki.
"Wow!"
In the parking lot near the hospital, Xia Shu did not start the engine immediately after getting into the car.
Someone seemed to be eyeing Gumen, and the dark aura on his body became particularly eye-catching.
But there was no suspicious person nearby.
Natsuki leaned back against the driver's seat and closed her eyes for a nap, Nexus TV information flashing through her mind.
Although the current world events are richer and more real than TV time and space, some information can still be used as a reference.
For example, the main characters and backgrounds that appear in TV.
Ikki¡¯s girlfriend Riko Saida was killed along with her family on the day she met him, and was transformed into a dark doll to continue living.
This time period should be when Riko Saita becomes active as the Dark Giant Faust.
¡¡
Metropolitan Police Department Search Section 1.
Natsuki looked up information in front of the computer in the reference room. After entering the keyword "Saita Riko", a Toto Daily news message popped up.
"Four members of a family are mysteriously missing. Mr. and Mrs. Saita, their daughter Riko Saita, and their son Takashi Saida"
This case happened to happen in Minami Ono's jurisdiction, and the person handling it was "Takaki Shigeki".
What a coincidence.
Originally it was impossible not to pay attention to this kind of thing, but due to the frequent disappearances and the fact that the memory police deliberately reduced the impact of related incidents, it resulted in huge negligence.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because of work reasons, Gumen has also never been to Zhaitian¡¯s house.
"Police Officer Gaogui, are you still investigating the missing case?"
A colleague passed by carrying coffee.
"There have indeed been more and more cases of disappearances in the past few months. I always feel like something terrible has happened. I heard that some police officers disappeared while performing their duties, and some people lost their memory."
After taking a sip of coffee, the colleague sighed.
¡°I think it¡¯s better not to continue the investigation, Officer Gaogui, maybe something will really happen.¡±
"I know."
Natsuki closed the information page, greeted the police officers around him, stood up and left.
"excuse me."
¡°High-level police officers are still too serious,¡± the police officers looked at each other, ¡°Isn¡¯t something really going to happen?¡±
In their impression, Natsuki had not made any achievements since he was transferred to the Metropolitan Police Department. He kept investigating the disappearances, but not only did he gain nothing, but he also put his young partner in the hospital twice.
Minami Ono Zoo.
Natsuki stopped at the intersection and looked through the car window at Saita Riko who was painting in the garden.
There is nothing unusual about her on the surface, she seems to be just a sunny girl who likes to draw.
"Wakamizu Roki is also over 90another fit person."
Natsuki looked directly at the side of Saita Riko, his eyes fluctuating frequently.
The current solitary clan is less than 80, but Riko Saita is on the same level as Jun Himeya and Shinya Mizoro.
It¡¯s a pity that the darkness used it as a puppet
"Liko!"
Ikki ran into the zoo with his bag, and when he saw his girlfriend, he waved happily and greeted her.
"Here! Here!"
"Gumen?" Riko Saita asked in surprise, "Are you having a rest today?"
"Well, almost"
"Whoops!"
Natsuki rolled up the car window again.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 536 Doll
Outside the giraffe viewing area, Gu Men took out a can of Coke from his bag and sat next to his girlfriend.
As usual, Lizi, an art student, is completing her graduation theme "Portraits of Family".
"Gumen, are you encountering difficulties at work again?" Saita Riko tilted her head and smiled softly.
Gumen was stunned: "Huh? How could Lizi"
"It's still the same as before, all my thoughts are written on my face."
Saita Riko¡¯s smile was bright, as if the morning sun shone in Gumen¡¯s heart.
"You have a conflict with your boss, right?"
"Yes, yes," Gu Men said slightly embarrassed, "Everyone has different opinions. Maybe I am really not suitable for this job"
"Do you want to give up?"
Saita Riko stopped painting, stretched out her arms and hugged Gumen together.
"Gumen said it was a job of rescuing people, so why wouldn't it be suitable for him? Gumen always comes to the park when he is in a low mood. It shows that he likes peace and happiness, so he is engaged in rescue work, right?"
Gumen looked at his girlfriend blankly, smiled bitterly and said, "Riko said the same thing when we first met."
"When we first met?" Saita Riko paused.
"Yes, did you forget?"
"No, how could it be?"
Saita Riko was silent for a moment, then suddenly pulled Gumen out of her seat and said.
¡°It¡¯s a rare break, let¡¯s go to the zoo together. By the way, do you want some ice cream?¡±
Outside the dessert shop in the park, Xia Shu just finished paying the bill, silently avoiding his eyes and walking back to the car from the other side.
¡°Beep beep beep!¡±
The cell phone rang unexpectedly in the car.
After getting in the car, Natsuki found out that the call was from Nelai Kazuya.
"Mr. Gao Gui, I am ready to be discharged from the hospital. Can you come and pick me up?"
"I don't have time today," Natsuki looked back at Saita Riko, who was playing with Gumen like an ordinary couple, "You can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow."
"I¡¡"
Ne Lai Kazuya stood at the door of the police hospital, looking at the cell phone with confusion when it suddenly hung up and got a busy signal.
"After all, we are partnering together. Even if you dislike me, you should find a better excuse."
After standing for a while, Nelai Kazuya had no choice but to hail a taxi on the road and planned to leave the hospital first.
This hospital is weird and he really doesn¡¯t want to stay any longer.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The taxi had just driven out not far, and Gen Jin followed him out of the roadside. After confirming that his son was not with Natsuki, he yelled and walked away.
"You brat, you don't know how to protect yourself. If you continue to be with that high-level police officer, you will kill yourself sooner or later."
As he spoke, Nelai Jinzo fiddled with his camera again and pulled out the photos of the "Takaki Shigeki" secretly taken.
He has been looking for Ji Yazhun recently, and that old friend always appears in some key places.
The current "Takaki Shigeki" seems to be almost the same as Himeya.
Not only because of the pursuit of missing cases, but also because of the same hidden qualities as Ji Yajun.
Ji Yajun returned to China after being traumatized by the war. Since then, he has resigned from his job in the news agency and has become mysterious. He is suspected of secretly investigating the secrets hidden by the government.
Every time we meet, we are burdened with the heavy past, and we can never escape the shadow of war.
Where is Takaki Shigeki?
This detective seems to be even more mysterious.
Nelai Jinzo carefully observed the side face of "Takaki Shigeki" in the camera photo.
"No matter what kind of past you have or what kind of reasons you have, I only have this son, and I can't let him get involved."
"Beep."
As soon as Natsuki put down her phone, she received another text message from Genlai Jinzo asking to meet.
"We have something to discuss, regarding the disappearance case"
Thinking of Genlai Jinzo, who had only met for a few times, Natsuki shook his head and did not respond.
As an ordinary reporter, Nelai Jinzo¡¯s courage in trying to find the truth is admirable.
But he was never really investigating the truth. He had nothing to talk about with Nerai Jinzo, and he couldn't talk about it together.
Like tlt, he doesn¡¯t want the truth to be exposed.
??At least for the time being.
¡¡
evening.
The Gumen was recalled urgently because of the new alien beast incident, leaving Saita Riko to go home alone. Natsuki, who had been squatting, quickly drove to follow.
But after passing through a tunnel, Saita Riko suddenly disappeared in front of her.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The world was shattered, and the dark tunnel was filled with an aura of terror, as if it had suddenly entered a strange realm from an ordinary urban world.
"Zi Zi."
"How long do you want to follow?"
A cold snort sounded in the darkness. After Natsuki braked urgently, a 5- to 6-meter-tall giant stood in front of him in the faint light.
Most of the light was absorbed, barely revealing a little red and silver body surface, but Natsuki could still clearly see the dark giant Faust.
Whether it¡¯s the horns on the head or the feet, the demonic features are very obvious.
After turning off the engine and getting out of the car, Natsuki walked straight towards the devilish little Faust.
Because it is not completely enlarged, the energy response is not very strong, about the same level as Silver Nexus.
"Da da."
"boom!"
Natsuki walked a few meters away and raised his hand to create an Ultra barrier to block Faust's destructive light bomb.
Level 3 and 4 human bodies have entered the level of superpowers. Not only do they have the super physical strength of Level 2, they can also use a series of superhuman abilities including "telepathy", "clairvoyance", "barrier" and so on.
Furthermore, the body of "Takaki Shigeki" can only exert level 4 power, which does not mean that the actual combat effectiveness is only level 4.
He was not too worried about Faust in front of him, he just didn't want the car to be destroyed.
This time he came out to drive his own car, also known as "Takaki Shigeki".
"Huh?" Faust looked down at the ground again and saw the Ultra Barrier in Xia Shu's hand. He was surprised but also had a hint of understanding. "I see, there are indeed other lights! Humph, are you going to use this red sandalwood?" Fight with me?"
"It's enough to deal with a mere doll. Besides, I have no intention of fighting you."
Natsuki raised his head and stared at Faust.
In this world, only those whose strength reaches A level and S level are worthy of his attention.
For him, the real enemy has always been Mitsuhiko Ishihori, the mastermind behind the scenes who is waiting for recovery.
Faust is too weak, and is not much different from the soldiers. It is just a pawn used by Mitsuhiko Ishihori to force the Light of Nexus to become stronger.
Like him, Mitsuhiko Ishihori is also waiting for the Light of Nexus to evolve.
¡°It¡¯s just that he wants to obtain materials, while Mitsuhiko Ishibori wants to seize the power of light.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
After blocking two consecutive Faust destructive light bombs, a burst of bright light suddenly erupted from the palm of Natsuki's hand, and the outline of the original light giant appeared around him.
"You will be the first."
"What?"
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
A rich brilliance enveloped Faust, instantly filling the entire tunnel and leaking to the outside.
But it quickly converged back in the flicker.
After everything calmed down, Faust disappeared in the tunnel, leaving only the sleeping Riko Saita lying on the edge of the tunnel exit. The seeds of light gradually disappeared and were covered by darkness again.
"Um?"
In the mountainous area on the outskirts, Mizuru Mizhenya was wearing a windbreaker and had a stern face. When he saw the night raid fighter jets appearing in the sky, he suddenly sensed something unusual and frowned, turning back to look at the city.
"There seems to be something wrong with the dollwhat's going on?"
"Whoops!"
Outside the tunnel, the figure of Saida Riko appeared in Mizorogi's sensor.
Except that the darkness has weakened, there seems to be nothing abnormal.
"Humph, a puppet is a puppet. It's time to give it up and play your last role."
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 537 Warning
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
Tokyo Tobu General Hospital.
Saita Riko woke up from the hospital bed and sat up, with a look of fear on her face.
"don't want!"
"What's the matter, Lizi?"
Ikki Gumon rushed into the ward in a panic. When he saw his girlfriend curled up and shivering, he hugged her tightly in distress.
"It's okay"
"A solitary door?"
Saita Riko¡¯s eyes returned to focus, and she cried like a collapse and hid in Gumen¡¯s arms.
"I'm so scared, I"
"As long as I'm here, it'll be okay," Gumen grabbed his girlfriend's finger and asked, "What happened? I heard that you were hospitalized after I finished my work."
"I don't know either. I don't remember anything after I separated from Gumen"
Saita Riko shook her head slightly and noticed Natsuki entering the room behind the solitary door. A blurry picture of a dark tunnel appeared in her mind. Her pupils immediately dilated and she subconsciously shouted again.
"Don't come here! Go away!"
"Don't be afraid, Lizi!" Gumen hugged his girlfriend and comforted him, "He is the high-ranking police officer who sent you to the hospital, and he is my friend."
"Hello, Miss Saita," Natsuki smiled gently, "I found you passed out on the side of the road when I was passing by the tunnel. Fortunately, nothing serious happened."
"Tunnel?"
Saita Riko felt a pain in her head, and the image hidden deep in her memory replaced Natsuki's figure. Her emotions suddenly collapsed, and tears rolled in her eyes.
"Gumen, mom, dad, and Long seem to have had an accident in the tunnel, wuwu."
"Nothing happened in the tunnel," Xia Shu explained, and explained to Gumen, "You guys talk slowly, I have to go back to the Metropolitan Police Department."
"Thank you very much, Mr. Gaogui."
Gumen breathed a sigh of relief and gently patted his girlfriend on the shoulder after Xia Shu went out.
"Idiot, are you having a nightmare? If you are worried, I will accompany you home later."
"real?"
After Riko Saida cried, her mood gradually calmed down. Thinking of how she had lost control just now, she suddenly became embarrassed again.
"You want to go to my house?"
"Didn't we agree?" Ikki Gumon nodded, "Riko said before that she would introduce her family to me."
"That's right, let me make a call first." Riko Saita smiled while wiping her tears.
"good."
Gumen took a deep breath and helped his girlfriend out of bed nervously and expectantly.
Saita Riko said she wanted to borrow the public phone in the hospital, but the night raid team suddenly came to communicate again. Gumen looked at her girlfriend and ran to the edge of the corridor to connect the signal.
"I am alone"
"Why don't you come back soon?!" Vice Captain Saijo Nagi scolded, "We have to rehearse battle formations soon, are you going to be absent?"
"But I"
Gumen hesitated and looked at his girlfriend who was chatting and laughing with her family.
"What are you doing?" Saijo Nagi warned, "You have one more chance at the next rehearsal. If it doesn't work, just retire. I have always felt that you are not suitable for this job!"
"I see."
Gumen opened his mouth and sighed helplessly in his heart.
The atmosphere in the Night Raid Team is always so depressing, completely different from the previous feeling at the police station.
Whether captain or vice-captain, they are both very realistic and strict. Mitsuru Ishibori usually doesn't talk much, and probably only Hiragi Shiori can understand him to some extent.
But he gradually fell in love with this job, unlike himself who had his memory wiped out and lived a muddle-headed life.
"Um, Lizi"
"Is it work?" Lizi hung up the phone with understanding, encouraged Gumen and said with a smile, "Go quickly, don't have another conflict with your boss. It will be the same if you go to my house another day."
"Well," Gumen nodded relaxedly, "I'll go there another day after I prepare the gifts."
¡¡
"Kazuya, let's talk about the disappearance case later. Your father called me specifically"
The Metropolitan Police Department.
After Natsuki was busy handing over his daily work, he left Nerai and Kazuya and walked towards the parking lot. Suddenly, a black shadow passed above his head, and a window almost fell down a step away, and broken glass scattered on the ground.
"Clang!"
Natsuki raised his head and looked at the empty night sky, then his eyes fell back to the broken glass on the ground.
It¡¯s like the windows appeared out of thin air.
If he hadn¡¯t stopped in time, I¡¯m afraidIt will hit the head squarely.
"Mr. Gao Gui!"
Later, Nelai Kazuya rushed to the scene in shock.
"Are you okay? Damn it, what bastard did this?!"
"Be quiet."
Natsuki grabbed Kazuya, who was furious and impulsive, and squinted his eyes slightly to sense the surroundings.
It is impossible for an attack of this level to hurt him.
It¡¯s more of a warning than an attack.
"Whoops!"
¡°Are they just ordinary people?¡±
Suddenly a voice from an unknown source echoed in Xia Shu¡¯s ears.
He suddenly looked back and saw the shadow of Mizorogi Shinya flickering and disappearing in the darkness.
"Mr. Takaki?" Nelai Kazuya asked in confusion, "What's the problem over there?"
"No," Xia Shu shook his head and looked back, "Go back quickly, don't follow me, or Mr. Genlai will talk to me again."
"Why should you care about that guy?" Kazuya Negra looked disgusted, "It's not his turn to take care of my affairs. It's my own decision to follow Mr. Takaki. Even if I really die, I won't blame Mr. Takaki. , I have been prepared since entering the Metropolitan Police Department."
Natsuki glanced at Negra Kazuya unexpectedly.
He is very courageous, but unfortunately he does not have the qualifications to be a qualified person, so he is destined to become an ordinary policeman.
"I feel your determination, I can continue to follow you, but I have conditions."
"Say," Nelai Kazuya said happily, "As long as you don't leave me behind."
"First of all, you must absolutely obey my command, and you must never act on your own initiative," Xia Shu said in three chapters. "Secondly, you must trust me no matter what happens."
Gen Laihe thought for a while and agreed: "Okay, I believe Mr. Gao Gui."
"Your father's side"
"I'll take care of it."
"That's good."
Natsuki brought Genlai and Kazuya into the parking lot.
He left a ray of light in Saita Riko's body, which can transform Saita Riko into a life form of light when necessary.
It¡¯s a pity that Mizoroki Shinya¡¯s 90+ fitness level was wasted.
Even if Saida Riko has become a doll, it is still worth trying.
From a human perspective, Saita Riko did die half a year ago, but because of the power of Faust, Saita Riko can also be said to be still alive, and her "consciousness" or "copy" relies on Faust to exist.
Theoretically, he can also use the power of light to defeat Faust.
but.
Now we still need to solve the identity problem of Saita Riko.
As long as tlt notices the existence of Riko Saida, the disappearance case handled by "Takaki Shigeki" half a year ago will soon be exposed, which will cause a lot of trouble.
In addition, there is Saita Riko¡¯s own will.
The darkness in this woman¡¯s hidden heart is erupting, and the countdown to her death has begun.
Xia Shu closed her eyes slightly.
He can always feel the impact on the seeds of light.
If it continues, the seeds of light may swallow Faust and transform into seeds of darkness.
Although it is also his power, it is meaningless if it is not the power of light.
He has no shortage of darkness.
"Mr. Takanoki," Nelai Kazuya asked as he sat in the passenger seat and fastened his seat belt, "Are you going on patrol now?"
"Go and save people."
Natsuki started the car following the remaining breath of Mizurugi Shinya.
¡¡
"I'm back."
The Saitian family.
When Riko Saida walked to the door of her house, she suddenly felt a sense of panic and uneasiness in her heart. After a while, she entered the entrance hall tremblingly.
There are no lights in the house, and the dark corridor is like a dark mouth. The cruel scene in the dream reappears.
When returning home on the day they met Gumen, Saitian's family drove through a tunnel, but encountered a monster in the tunnel. The car caught fire, and his parents and younger brother
"Click!"
The restaurant door opened, and under the sunlight, his younger brother Saida Takashi greeted with a bright smile.
"Sister, are you back?"
"Long, mom, dad"
Saita Riko choked with sobs and looked at her brother and parents who were still the same as before, and the haze dissipated instantly.
"Why are you crying?" Mother hugged Riko Saita and asked, "What happened?"
"I had a terrible dream, and I dreamed that everyone was gone." Riko Saita leaned against her mother, and her tears flowed faster.
"Why are you shaking?"
"It's okay, there's nothing to be afraid of anymore."
"Sister," my younger brother comforted his parents together, "aren't we right here?"
"Isn't that young man named Gumen that Lizi always mentioned coming?" her father asked curiously.
"He still has work to do," Lizi explained, "I asked him to come back another day."
"Speaking of which, it's a job of rescuing people, right?"
"Well, this is his dream"
"Wow!"
The light in the restaurant suddenly dimmed, leaving only Riko Saita talking to herself, and the shadow of Faust slowly walked out of the glass mirror behind her.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com). "Saita Riko leaned against her mother and her tears flowed faster.
"Why are you shaking?"
"It's okay, there's nothing to be afraid of anymore."
"Sister," my younger brother comforted his parents together, "aren't we right here?"
"Isn't that young man named Gumen that Lizi always mentioned coming?" her father asked curiously.
"He still has work to do," Lizi explained, "I asked him to come back another day."
"Speaking of which, it's a job of rescuing people, right?"
"Well, this is his dream"
"Wow!"
The light in the restaurant suddenly dimmed, leaving only Riko Saita talking to herself, and the shadow of Faust slowly walked out of the glass mirror behind her.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 538 Friends
Like most ordinary apartment buildings in Japan, the apartment building where the Saida family lives is a verandah-style residential building. The stairs are set up outside the building, and the verandah is also an open structure, much like a general school teaching building.
Natsuki drove the car and parked downstairs in the apartment. Together with Negra Kazuya, he went to the administrator to get the key, and then went upstairs to find the Saita house that had been vacated long ago.
However, the entrance door was not locked. It was slightly open and it seemed that someone had come in and out.
"Didn't you say no one lives there?"
Nelai Kazuya looked at him doubtfully, then tentatively pushed the door open and entered.
"Squeak!"
After entering from the entrance, it was really empty inside, with no one living there.
But when he walked outside the second bedroom, the scene in front of him made Nelai Kazuya almost scream in shock.
The small, not-so-large room is filled with paintings, and the floor is covered with disgusting paints. It¡¯s bloody, dark, and twisted It¡¯s like entering a horror art exhibition, and it makes me feel uncomfortable just by looking at it.
"Mr. Gao Gui! Come and see here!"
"It's strange," the administrator trembled as he followed, "There's no reason. No one has lived here for half a year. I tidied it up myself at the time. It was very clean at the time, and there were no such paintings!"
"Are you sure no one lives there?" Nelai Kazuya asked seriously.
"Of course," the administrator affirmed, "I still remember that it was this police officer who also found me. Besides, there is no water or electricity in this house, and the kitchen has not been used. Who would live here?"
"Mr. Gao Gui"
Nelai Kazuya turned his eyes to Natsuki, his voice also trembling.
Except for the bedroom that was turned into a studio, there is really no trace of anyone living anywhere else.
It¡¯s like a haunted house.
Natsuki finally walked into the second bedroom and saw that the scene in front of him did not change much.
After all, Saida Riko is a doll. She doesn¡¯t have much waking time, and most of the time she has complete consciousness only when she is with a solitary family. She is like a ghost who has preserved some memories of her life.
"It is true that the Saita family was killed six months ago, but recently I discovered Saita Riko outside the tunnel where the incident occurred. People who had been missing or even dead reappeared"
"impossible!"
A lonely figure suddenly appeared outside the door, grabbing his fingers in despair and pain.
"How could Lizi be killed? We have been dating for the past six months!"
Just now, after completing his training mission, he suddenly received a mysterious message telling him that he was about to lose someone important.
"The solitary door."
Natsuki turned back to Gumen, who was still breathing a little.
"Have you been to Saita's house before?"
"I¡¡"
"Don't forget what Miss Saita said in the hospital. Do you really think it was just a nightmare?"
Natsuki pulled Genlai, Kazuya and the administrator out of the way, revealing the chaotic scene in the second bedroom.
"Come and take a look, are these the paintings of Ms. Saita? The Saita Riko you met may not be who she is anymore"
"Liar! Impossible!"
Gumen stared at the studio in the second bedroom and choked with pain. After walking step by step to the center of the studio, he absentmindedly picked up a photo taken with Riko Saita at the zoo on the ground. His whole body seemed to be drained of energy.
"Liko"
"Mr. Takanoki," Negra Kazuya said softly, "Is he Riko Saita's boyfriend? It's better not to irritate him"
"It doesn't matter."
Natsuki shook his head, took Nelai Kazuya and the management officer to leave the apartment first.
He doesn¡¯t think the darkness is so scary. Just like the mastermind behind the scenes uses the darkness to promote the evolution of the Light of Nexus, the Gumen will also grow after experiencing the darkness.
Otherwise, why is the last ring in the TV of TV?
From Nexus to Noah, the gap in between is simply a chasm.
Nexus is at most S level, evolving directly from S to SS or even SSS. There is probably no one in this world who understands the difficulty of it better than him.
Even if Nexus prefers "awakening" or "revival", it is enough to see the role of the solitary door.
If he hadn¡¯t successfully planted the seeds of light in Gumen¡¯s body, he would have almost thought that Gumen was Noah.
"But Mr. Takaki said he wanted to save people," Nelai Kazuya followed Natsuki downstairs in a hurry, "Who are you trying to save?"
"Don't worry, just follow Gu Men later."
Natsuki raised his head and looked at the Saitian family.
"What is the relationship between that solitary family and Mr. Gao Gui?" Nelai Kazuya was curious.Tao.
"They are considered friends." Xia Shu said calmly.
"So the person Mr. Gao Gui wants to save is him?"
Ne Laihe breathed a sigh of relief for some reason, looked at Natsuki with a smile and said.
"Ever since I met Mr. Gao Gui, everyone said that Mr. Gao Gui was withdrawn and heartless and didn't care about anything. He was like an alien and usually mysterious. Now that I see Mr. Gao Gui caring so much about his friends, I feel relieved. Shao, as expected, Mr. Gao Gui is a good man."
Natsuki turned around and looked at Nelai Kazuya, without explaining anything: "Do you think I am a good person? Maybe I am really an alien that invaded the earth."
"Haha, even if Mr. Gao Gui is an alien, he must be a friendly alien."
Genlaihe also got into the driveway.
"I should be friends with Mr. Gao Gui now, right?"
"You just say yes."
Natsuki didn¡¯t want to pay much attention to it, leaving Nelai and Kazuya to giggle alone.
No matter it is Nelai Kazuya or Gumen, in his eyes, he is more of a tool.
As a passer-by, and to a certain extent the second "behind-the-scenes man", he never thought about making any friends here.
Although his purpose is different from that of Ishihori Mitsuhiko, he is definitely not a good person.
His primary goal has always been to improve his own strength.
"Hey, Mr. Gaogui, would you like something to drink? How about coffee?"
Nelai Kazuya smiled, noticed a vending machine nearby, and quickly greeted him.
¡°I¡¯m treating you.¡±
¡¡
Dense forests in mountainous areas.
Wearing a thin white skirt, Riko Saida walked barefoot in the morning mist, trembling as she looked towards the unfamiliar environment around her.
The blood kept flowing down the long arms like white lotus roots, and the long skirt was stained with a little plum blossom-shaped blood stains.
"Tell me, who am I? Who am I?"
"You are nobody."
Mizolu Muzhen's cold voice sounded.
"Yes, you are just a doll, because you died a long time ago."
"I am dead?"
Saita Riko¡¯s face was stiff, and the image of the tunnel before her death once again recalled in her mind.
After her parents were killed by monsters in the explosion, a soldier wearing a special uniform arrived at the scene, but instead of dealing with the monster, he turned around and shot her.
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
"Mizoroki Shinya!"
At the tlt base, Nagi Saijo found Mizorogi who remotely controlled Saita Riko with a gun.
"It's really you!"
"snort."
Wearing a black windbreaker and a cold face, Mizorogi seemed to have been waiting for Saijo Nagi to come over.
"I'm back, Nagi. I haven't seen you for a year. I've been looking forward to the day when we meet again like this."
"Do not make jokes!"
Saijo Nagi¡¯s eyes were sharp.
"What on earth are you going to do?"
"What a terrifying look," Mizorogi said calmly, "I am playing an interesting game now, and it is all for you, Nagi, you are qualified to come to my side and be my partner!"
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 539 Tracking
"Boom!"
Layers of fish-scale clouds suddenly rolled up over the mountainous area, and a gust of cold wind blew in between the dull thunder. The tips of Saijo Nagi's hair swayed, partially blocking his sight, but the muzzle of the gun in his hand did not shift at all.
"What? What are you hesitating about? This isn't like you, Nagi?"
Mizurogi chuckled and walked away. The moment Saijo Nagi gritted his teeth and fired, he quickly turned around to block.
"boom!"
¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll wait for you to change your mind, Nagi.¡±
Mizorogi held the double-jointed stick "Dark Evolver" in his hand. The tip energy was activated like a wand, and a destructive bullet forced Nagi back.
boom!
Saijo Nagi hurriedly rolled to dodge. When he regained control of his gun, Mizoroki was no longer in sight, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.
Former vice-captain Mizuroki, a taboo man in the Night Raid Team, has always been the object of her admiration in the past, but he fell into darkness during the incident a year ago.
"The solitary door"
Saijo Nagi¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he suddenly thought of leaving the team without permission and running out of the base.
Mizoromu transmitted threatening information to the communicator of the Gumen team members, and he must be planning something.
"Dudududu!"
"Emergency dispatch order."
"Area No. 7, 209, alien beast vibration wave confirmed"
¡¡
The Saitian apartment building.
After receiving the dispatch order, Ikki Komon hurried downstairs to drive. Kazuya Nerai, who had been waiting for almost all night, had red eyes. Upon seeing this, he quickly cheered up and woke up Natsuki who was sleeping behind him.
"Mr. Gao Gui! There's something going on!"
"Has it started?"
Natsuki yawned and watched Gumen drive into the road.
Looking at the route, it seems we are heading out of the city.
"Followwait, I'll be the one driving."
Seeing Nelai Kazuya¡¯s bloodshot eyes, Natsuki got out of the car and walked towards the driver¡¯s seat.
"You go to sleep for a while first."
"Don't worry about me, Mr. Takaki," Kazuya Negra rubbed his eyes and said cheerfully, "When I was following you, I was fine all day and night."
Natsuki¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, but he still forced Nelai Kazuya out of the driver¡¯s seat.
This car is a "high-standard and lush" private vehicle, and it is not a good choice for Negra and Kazuya to drive when they are tired.
TLT's monitoring is very strong, and it is easy for TLT to suspect that getting a money out of thin air. If there is a problem with the car, it is not easy to buy again, and he is embarrassed to think of the wife's wife.
It¡¯s better to be more stable.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The two cars drove out of the city main road and entered the mountain road. At first, other vehicles could be seen around them, but gradually it became deserted.
Xia Shu drove around a corner, and the scene outside the car became more and more familiar.
This is the road to the TLT base dam, and the bus incident occurred on the road ahead.
"Mr. Takaki," Negra Kazuya stared straight ahead, "Why do I always feel that something is wrong? It seems that we had a car accident last time when we came to the mountains"
"Ji Ang!"
Xia Shu¡¯s brows twitched, but before she could think about it, she sensed a purple bat-like alien beast suddenly flying across the sky in front of her, and a large piece of viscous liquid spurted out and instantly covered the entire front window of the car.
"boom!"
"what?!"
Nelai Kazuya's heartbeat quickened. After Natsuki turned the steering wheel and braked suddenly, his whole body became tense and cold.
"Mr. Gao Gui"
"Don't get off the car!"
Natsuki opened the door and got out of the car immediately, and at the same time pushed Kazuya Nelai, who was frightened.
The one that attacked was the same type as the original small alien beast, or it could be said to be a remnant individual. It had a single attack ability and could only rely on its tentacles to prey on humans. It was actually safer to stay in the car.
As long as you delay for a little time, the night attack team and even the isolated door in front can be easily solved.
"Don't come here! Monster!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki had just left the driver's seat. A tentacle was already poking at Negra Kazuya from the passenger window. The police gun was completely useless. After firing several shots, Negra Kazuya was still wrapped up in the tentacles and was about to be dragged out. .
¡°What kind of monster is this?!¡±
"Calm down, Gen Lai!"
Natsuki turned over to avoid a tentacle. When he looked up, Kazuya Negrai and the passenger door were suddenly pulled out by the tentacle, and they were dragged hard on the road surface.A long mark.
"Clang!"
"Mr. Gao Gui!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki aimed at the tentacles and fired several shots. He glanced at the front of the road, only to find that Gumon Ikki had already disappeared and did not return after hearing any movement.
There was no sign of the night raid team arriving.
But the good news is that there are no surveillance eyes here.
"Hoo!"
The light of the divine lightsaber in Xia Shu¡¯s palm gathered into a large light blade, which buzzed and vibrated briefly before disappearing in a flash.
Kazuya Nelai, who was about to be swallowed by the huge mouthpart in front of the car, closed his eyes in despair, gritted his teeth and waited for death to come, but the next moment he felt the drag force on his body suddenly lightened.
"boom!"
¡°Crash!¡±
The power of the Divine Light Sword rotates and pulls through the mouthparts of the alien beast, leaving a huge light-transmitting hole after rushing out from behind.
In the blink of an eye, the entire body of the alien beast collapsed and exploded, and countless light spots scattered everywhere like bubbles. Even the tentacles wrapped around Genlai Kazuya were not spared, and all of them turned into energy and were swallowed up by the divine lightsaber.
Fear, anger and other negative auras surged, but there was no ripple in front of Xia Shu.
"Whoosh!"
Nelai Kazuya panted and opened his eyes, looking suspiciously at the surrounding roads and mountains and forests. His face was full of confusion, and he was not used to the sudden silence for a while.
It seems that everything that just happened was an illusion, but the pain on my body cannot be faked.
"What's going onWhere's the monster?" Nelai Kazuya muttered and stood up.
Natsuki didn¡¯t respond, but frowned slightly and looked at the damaged half of the car door.
Or is the ability to teleport convenient? You can come wherever you want. Why is there a need to drive?
"Mr. Gao Gui."
Followed by Ye He, he picked up the severely deformed car door remains and limped closer to Xia Shu. When he saw the unknown liquid smeared on the front window of the car, he couldn't help but swallow.
"Um let me wipe it off for you. I don't know if the insurance company will pay"
"Don't tell anyone about the monster. If you turn around and say you were in a car accident," Xia Shu reminded him with a glance.
"Why?"
Gen Laihe said in surprise.
"I was almost eaten by a monster just now, I"
"Have you forgotten what you promised me?"
Natsuki put the remains of the car door into the trunk and got back into the driveway.
"This matter is in your heart, don't say anything to anyone, otherwise you will go back now and don't follow me again in the future."
Gen Laihe stopped talking when he suddenly thought of the memory loss caused by the last car accident.
"Mr. Gao Gui, do you know something? And the last time, wasn't it a car accident at all, but"
"You will know later," Natsuki started the engine and said, "If you are scared, you can go back now."
Nelai Kazuya was silent for a moment, stared at Natsuki, took a deep breath and still sat in the passenger seat, forced himself to calm down and shouted: "I'm committed to you, Mr. Takanoki! We are partners, how can we let Mr. Takanoki Taking risks alone?¡±
"up to you."
Natsuki took out a card of light from his pocket and handed it over.
"Keeping this on you may save your life at critical moments."
"What is this?" Nelai Kazuya was surprised and took the card. It felt like the cards he collected while eating instant noodles when he was a child.
"Amulet."
Xia Shu started telekinesis, her consciousness spanned the space, and the figure of Gu Men flashed through her mind.
It was not very far away from him. Gumen had already got out of the car and was carrying the heavy weapons of the night raid team and shooting everywhere, as if he was crazy and lost his cool.
"When you're ready, keep going. The solitary door is still ahead." Xia Shu said after turning on the wipers and clearing the front window of the car and getting back on the road.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 540 Faust
"Her family will die because they met you, and soon she herself will also"
"Shut up!"
Dense forests in mountainous areas.
Gumen looked like a madman, holding the heavy weapons of the night raid team and shooting wildly. He rushed into the forest as if he was chasing something, shouting frantically at the surroundings.
"Shut up! Shut up! Shut up¡ª¡ª!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
When Xia Shu drove to the section where the bus incident occurred, there was a black medium-sized car parked on the roadside in front of her.
"It's Ikki's car!" Kazuya Negrai said in surprise, "Why did he park here? Could he have been attacked too?"
"Go over and have a look."
Natsuki also pulled over to the side of the car. Nelai Kazuya next to him stared ahead with a wary look on his face. He subconsciously reached for the car door to get out of the car, but missed it.
"Uh, Mr. Gaogui, the car door should be reimbursed, right?"
"talk about it later."
Natsuki couldn't care less about a car door for the time being. After looking at the mist-filled mountain forest, he told Kazuya to Nelai.
"You stay here first, I'll go over and check on the situation."
"Ah? Mr. Gao Gui, you"
"This is an order."
Natsuki¡¯s eyes were calm, and the unquestionable expression in his words made Nelai Kazuya subconsciously stop asking questions.
???????????????? He still has the "high-profile" attitude of an old detective, an ordinary brown windbreaker, and a very friendly-looking middle-parted short hair, but he is calm and has a hint of majesty.
It¡¯s like the top brass of the Metropolitan Police Department.
"However, Mr. Gao Gui can act independently after being transferred to the Search Section, so he might be a big shot.
"I understand," Negrai Kazuya nodded solemnly, "Mr. Takaki must pay attention to safety, and contact me immediately if anything happens."
Xia Shu smiled and entered the forest alone: ??"Take care of yourself first."
¡°Bang bang!¡±
There were gunshots everywhere in the forest, birds screaming and fleeing from time to time, and the roar of Gumen Yihui became louder and louder.
"Unforgivable!"
"Alien beast! Who do you want to kill?!"
"go to hell¡ª¡ª!"
"boom!"
Xia Shu raised her hand to block a stray bullet, looked at the branches on the ground that were interrupted by Gumen's frantic shooting, and then her eyes flashed with light.
Under the transmission of the power of light, the out-of-control solitary door in front suddenly froze, and a black afterimage flew out with a howl behind it, and dissipated in mid-air.
It seems to be a possessed alien beast that creates hallucinations by absorbing the anger and fear of Gumen, thus pulling Gumen into the dark abyss.
"Mr. Gao Gui?"
After regaining his composure, Gumen looked at Xia Shu in confusion.
"Why are you here?"
"I came over to take a look when I heard the noise," Xia Shu approached and said, "Are you okay? You were shooting like crazy just now, as if you were possessed."
"Hug, sorry."
Gumen wiped his sweat and looked around. There was no sign of any alien activity. The woods were in a mess due to his shooting.
Thinking of the hallucination just now, Gumen gasped.
"This is what I am"
"It should have been a part of the alien beast that was attached to you just now."
Ji Yajun gasped and ran into the woods, stared at the solitary door and explained.
"The alien beast absorbs your anger and fear to create illusions. I'm afraid something is targeting you, but"
After sensing the abnormality, he rushed here as soon as possible, and happened to see the scene of Gumen expelling the alien beasts.
After a pause, Ji Yaquan paused the topic, turned to Natsuki helplessly and reminded: "Mr. Takaki, why is it you again? I told you that if you continue to investigate, you will die. Go back quickly!"
Natsuki looked back at Ji Yazhun and found that his opponent's physical condition was getting worse and worse due to the continuous battles.
It has only been a few months since he came to this world, but there have been many more incidents involving alien beasts than on TV, and Ji Yaquan's life is already very overdrawn.
"There's nothing you can do, Ji Ya," Natsuki smiled gently, "I'm a policeman."
"But¡¡"
"The solitary door."
A weak female voice interrupted Ji Yazhun's words.
Several people turned around and saw that the barefoot figure of Saita Riko suddenly appeared in the mist. The blood on her shoulders had dried up, and her face was stiff and emotionless.
"Liko?" Gumen stepped forward in surprise and relaxed, "Great, I thought you were killed by the enemy!"
"He was killed. My family and I were"Because Solitary Gate was killed," Saita Riko pushed open Solitary Gate indifferently, her face flashed with a Faustian outline, "Yes, I was killed because of my encounter with you, in order to become an easy-to-manipulate puppet. "
"Liko"
Gumen stumbled back, trembling as he looked at the figure of Faust that was gradually gathering in front of him.
"how come?"
"My name is Faust, the endless darkness that devours light!"
"Gumen, take Mr. Gao Gui away quickly!"
Ji Yazhun stood in front of Natsuki and the two with the Evolutionary Truster in hand, gritted his teeth and pulled out the dagger in front of Faust who showed his true form.
"Keng!"
The blue-purple light beam and the red light beam bloomed in the mountainous area almost at the same time. Gumen couldn't care less about the shock and confusion. After the two giant figures landed, their expressions changed drastically and they pulled Xia Shu away from the battlefield.
"Quickly, Mr. Gaogui!"
"boom!"
The collision of the two giants caused the mountain to shake and trees toppled. Fortunately, Faust was successfully intercepted by Red Nexus, and Gumen and Natsuki quickly ran out of the valley.
At this time, golden light waves lit up behind him, and the Metafield expanded to cover Faust and Nexus.
But before Gumen could relax, a huge monster figure suddenly appeared in front of him.
The head with long fangs looks like a mouse, the body looks like a strong kangaroo, and the arms have sharp claws.
The demon-type alien beast "Nosfir" can freely expand and contract from 5 to 50 meters in size. It is a powerful alien beast that killed the Saita family.
"Alien beast?!"
The figure of Gumen froze. The moment he saw Northfield, the scene of the murder of the Saita family flashed through his mind, and his breathing suddenly became rapid.
Although the attack image was passively received, due to the relationship between his girlfriend Lizi, Gumen was completely unable to calm down at the moment.
"It's that guy!"
"Gumen, calm down!"
Natsuki reached out to hold the trembling Solitary Gate, and the sight of Mizuroki Shinya who was watching on the other side flashed through his mind.
Mizoroki Shinya¡¯s eyes were not entirely on Gumen, or in other words, he didn¡¯t pay attention to Gumen at all. It was just because of his identity as a member of Gumen¡¯s night attack team.
This guy doesn¡¯t know that he is also a doll. While he is intoxicated with his own power, he is also planning the light of Nexus, hoping to use Faust to absorb the power of light and convert it into his own power.
Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts changed rapidly in an instant, and he couldn¡¯t help but run towards the valley again with Gu Men.
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
As the Dark Domain of Faust erodes and spreads, Natsuki and Gumon, as well as Nossfel chasing behind them, are enveloped in phase energy, and strong light engulfs the entire battlefield.
"Scared!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
In the dark space transformed from the Meta Domain, Faust and Kurenai fought fiercely, with Nexus vaguely gaining the upper hand, but the sudden appearance of Natsuki and Solitary Gate caused Nexus to pause.
"What?"
"snort."
Mizuro Mizhen was also satisfied with watching this death game that he had carefully arranged, but when his eyes turned to Natsuki next to Gumen, his smile suddenly turned cold.
"Is it a tall tree? Die."
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 541 The First
"hold head high!"
Lights and shadows flickered in the dark realm, a cry similar to that of Golzan sounded, and the sharp claws flashed with cold light and fell hard.
The stunned Gumen was pushed open by Xia Shu with all his strength. Under the bombardment of the giant claws of the alien beast, the earth and rocks exploded, and the explosion hit Gumen's face.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Mr. Gao Gui!" Gu Men's eyes tightened and his voice trembled.
"Scared!"
Nexus was restrained by Faust and grabbed his neck. After seeing the alien beast attacking the ground, Nexus roared in pain. He wanted to raise his hand to help, but Faust restrained him tightly. The light energy continued to flow away. .
"Beep!"
As the red light in Nexus turned on, Faust laughed crazily: "Be devoured as part of me, making me more invincible!"
"Stop!"
Gumen climbed up in embarrassment, choked with sobs and looked at the dust mist that dispersed under the attack of the alien beast. He picked up Faust and turned his head to look back at Faust who absorbed the light energy.
"Stop it, Lizi!"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Outside the battlefield, Nelai Kazuya hung up the call from his father and looked towards the mountainous jungle with some feeling.
There seemed to be some huge movement in that direction just now, and a brief and continuous light in the middle illuminated the sky, as if some kind of bomb exploded silently.
"Mr. Gao Gui, what do you know?"
Nelai Kazuya held on to his cell phone tightly, looking at the contact number of Takaki Shigeki in the address book, hesitantly wondering whether he should dial it.
"hold on¡¡"
¡°Ding ding ding!¡±
In the dark realm, Gumen shot Faust in the head continuously, panting heavily and facing Faust's black eyes.
Faust, who was originally fierce, suddenly calmed down, and there was only confusion in his eyes.
"The solitary door"
"What are you doing?!"
Mizuro Muzhen also sensed that Faust let go of Nexus and frowned coldly.
"Are you recovering your memory? There's nothing you can do about it."
"hold head high!"
The alien beast Nosfell roared and continued to move forward, staring at Gumen again.
"The game is over," Mizoroki ordered, "Kill him!"
"boom!"
"The solitary door!"
Faust seemed to have just woken up, and he threw himself on the head of Gumen regardless of everything, letting Nosfell's claws pierce his back.
"What?!" Mizorogi's face trembled, and his anger burned until Nexus blasted Nosfell and he didn't come back to his senses.
I have been preparing for a game for half a year, but the ending is so ridiculous.
This is not the result he wants to see.
¡¡
The light dissipates.
After the war, the forest in the valley was still filled with mist. The giants and alien beasts all disappeared. Mizoroki and Himeya Jun left one after another. There was only a solitary man desperately holding the bleeding Saita Riko.
"Liko! Wake up, Lizi!"
"Wow!"
??Spiritual space.
Listening to the solitary cry in her ears, Saita Riko slowly opened her eyes, wondering about the empty world in front of her.
At this time.
Natsuki walked towards Saida Riko with a halo shrouded in a halo.
"Where is this place?" Riko Saita asked blankly, "Am I still alive?"
"You are already dead."
Natsuki waved his hand and projected a picture of the woods outside. The surrounding void instantly transformed into a real scene. The sound of Gumen crying in pain once again sounded in Saida Riko's ears.
"I can give you a chance to be reborn, but then you need to be active in another identity. After completing the task, I will let you go free."
"The solitary door!"
Saita Riko looked at Gumon with heartache. She wanted to reach out her hand to comfort her but she went straight through. She could only stare blankly at her own hands and the dying "Saita Riko" lying in Gumon's arms.
"Do I still have a chance?"
Saita Riko faced Natsuki with a trembling voice, expecting a bit of fear.
"who are you?"
"You will know later."
Xia Shu turned his back and left.
"Before the end of your mission, your identity must not be exposed no matter what, even if something happens to you alone, otherwise I will take everything back."
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
As the light gathered, Saita Riko opened her mouth slightly and stared up at the giant of light formed by the woods in front of her.
"This is¡¡"
As the light particles flow down,Before Saita Riko could be too surprised, she merged with the power of light, and her giant body took shape instantly.
A fighting body similar to Nexus, but the shape is simpler and smoother, with bulging breasts, slim waist, and a very obvious feminine posture.
"Scared!"
Saita Riko tentatively held the fingers of both hands, feeling the aura of power far beyond Faust, and a large number of battle inheritances emerged in her mind.
No longer a puppet, but a truly self-directed giant warrior.
Reluctantly looking down at the projection of the solitary door, Saita Riko stepped out of the spiritual space.
From now on, she will be active as the second Ultraman, and she will not be able to reunite with Solitary Gate until she completes her mission.
¡¡
tlt headquarters.
The night attack team was misled by the vibration wave of the simulated alien beast and ran away. By the time they reacted, the battlefield in the valley was already over.
In the end, Captain Wakura had no choice but to grant Gumen a period of leave.
"Captain!" Saijo Nagi hurriedly approached Wakura, "Why didn't I know about this? I'm on vacation at this time"
"Nagi, not everyone is so strong," Wakura sighed secretly, "It takes time to deal with it slowly to get rid of sadness"
"Mizuroki won't give him time!"
Saijo Nagi said anxiously.
"That guy enjoys our anger and fear, and will never let anyone go. He is that kind of person."
"Butit's not yet certain what the connection between Mizuroki and Saita Riko is. We don't know anything."
"That's why I have to ask the Gumen team members directly!"
Saijo Nagi looked worried under Wakura's gaze.
"I have to save Gumen!"
Wakura looked surprised, paused and continued: "You decide this matter. By the way, is there any news about the Takaki Shigeki that Gumen mentioned?"
"It's just that the policeman who happened to be passing by is still alive, but the MP said that he had no memory of that time," Saijo Nagi shook his head and said, "I was about to tell Gumen about this."
Wakura felt a headache: "Shiori seems to have something to do with Takaki Shigeki, please pay attention by the way."
It is not a simple matter for the family members of the team members to be involved in the cases one after another, especially when it is related to Mizuroki.
"I know," Saijo Nagi looked solemn, "We can no longer let Mizorogi do whatever he wants."
"Passing by?"
tlt command room.
Kira Zeyu crossed his fingers and listened to the conversation between Saijo Nagi and Wakura, while thinking with his eyes.
¡°Once or twice is a coincidence, so many times is it still a coincidence?
When the mysterious vibration wave appeared before, "Takaki Shigeki" was almost always present. The time when the combat power reached 100,000, "Takaki Shigeki" may not have been there, but MP just didn't find it.
But the current investigation data shows that there is nothing unusual about the "high-profile trees".
"team leader."
Ishihori Mitsuhiko carried the information into the war room and passed by Saijo Nagi who left in a hurry.
The entire war room was empty, and only he and Hecang were left.
"Has everyone gone out? Where is Shiori?"
"Shiori asked for leave to go to the hospital." Wakura responded while drinking coffee.
"oh."
Ishihori Mitsuhiko glanced at Shiori Hiraki's usual seat, picked up a file photo of "Takatsuki Shigeki", and instantly recognized him as the survivor he met a few months ago.
¡°He is the boyfriend that Team members Hiragi talks about every day.¡±
Ishibori Mitsuhiko put down the photo and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. When he turned around, a subtle purple light flashed in his eyes.
The plan is going well, but something feels wrong.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 542 Predictor
Central Hospital.
Shiori Hiragi sat beside the hospital bed, twirling her fingers, carefully caring for her brand new pink nail polish, and occasionally peeking at "Takashi Shigeki" who had just woken up in patient clothes on the bed.
"Mr. Takaki, how do you feel?" Hiragi Shiori asked with a pursed lips.
"Well, I've almost recovered."
Natsuki calmly looked at Shiori Hiragi, and the past between "Takatsuki Shigeki" and Shiori Hiragi flashed through his mind again.
Everyone in the Night Raid Team seems to have a very unfortunate life.
Solitary family lost his girlfriend, Nagi Saijo¡¯s mother was killed by Mitsuhiko Ishibori when he was a child, Mizoro Kuma was also swallowed by the darkness, and Shiori Hiragi also lost his first love because of his identity and memory as a police officer.
If it weren¡¯t for him, it would be Miss Akiko who would be accompanying ¡°Takaki Shigeki¡±.
Shiori Hiragi will later develop a relationship with Mitsuhiko Ishibori, until he is shot to death by Mitsuhiko Ishibori.
"that¡¡"
Shiori Hiragi hurriedly avoided looking, lowered his head and said hesitantly.
"Mr. Gao Gui should not take such risks in the future. Although investigating the case is very important, butif something happens to Mr. Gao Gui, everyone will be worried"
"I know."
Natsuki gathered her thoughts, smiled and nodded, looking past Shiori Hiraki to the memory policeman standing guard outside the door.
As expected, he was still targeted.
I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the memory of the police¡¯s own duties or a special arrangement by TLT.
Because of the existence of alien visitors, tlt technology is highly developed, and it has cheating strategic talents like the Sons of Prometheus, it is indeed impossible to completely avoid surveillance.
I¡¯m afraid he has attracted the attention of the ¡°predictor¡± Yu Kirazawa.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were thinking.
?? tlt likes to capture human bodies for experiments. Ji Yazhun was even played to death once. Although he didn't think tlt could threaten him, for future considerations, it was better not to have a conflict if he couldn't afford it.
"Mr. Gao Gui!"
In the hospital corridor, Gu Men rushed to the ward with his bag on his back. After looking at several memory policemen, he rushed into the ward panting slightly.
"Are you okay, Mr. Gaogui?"
"Gumen?" Natsuki took a bite of the apple peeled by Hiraki Shiori. When he looked at Gumen, he found that the dark aura was a little stronger.
Mizolumu still didn¡¯t give up.
"That's great," Gumen's suppressed mood relaxed slightly, and he wiped the corners of his red eyes, crying and laughing at the same time, "It's great that Mr. Gao Gui is okay!"
"Why are you crying?" Xia Shu shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I just accidentally fell in the woods."
"Yes, yes."
When Gumen saw Shiori Hiragi next to him and the police officers who had memories of surveillance, he opened his mouth and explained with a dry smile.
"I'm so excited, but Mr. Gao Gui, just be fine."
"Is it because you have been under too much pressure from work recently?" Xia Shu comforted her, "Relax a little, there is no obstacle in this world that you can't overcome."
Hearing this, Gumen's face darkened again, and he continued with a forced smile: "I'm fine. I'm going to go back to my hometown tomorrow to rest for a few days. I haven't been back since I was transferred."
"Mr. Gao Gui, I'll go back first as I still have work to contact you later."
Shiori Hiragi suddenly stood up, and after saying something to Natsuki, he glanced at the low solitary door from the corner of his eye.
As an instructor who joined the team alone, she wanted to say something but couldn't.
???????????????????????????? If Mr. Takanoki was killed like Riko Saita, she probably wouldn¡¯t be much better.
"Come on, come back to the team early." Shiori Hiragi encouraged him in a low voice.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki raised his head slightly, and the figure of Mizoromu flashed through the sensor, and his position was locked downstairs of the hospital.
Still has an aggressive vertical hairstyle, a stern face, and a black windbreaker
"Sorry, Mr. Gaogui," Gumen said apologetically, "I came in such a hurry that I didn't buy anything Do you want something to drink?"
"No, you go and do your work," Xia Shu said with some retraction, "I'm not that delicate. It's not uncommon for a police officer to get injured."
"okay."
Gumen was finally persuaded out of the ward in a daze, and was once again immersed in the grief and self-blame for his girlfriend's death.
He didn¡¯t notice that his girlfriend died for half a year and was always thinking about his own affairs Even though no one blamed him, he still felt that he was too useless.
"Human beings are human beings."
Miou Lumu watched Lone Men walk out of the hospital in the dark, and laughed.He snorted coldly and narrowed his eyes to look at the ward where Xia Shu was.
He really didn¡¯t expect that ¡°Takauki Shigeki¡± was not dead.
Obviously it is just a small character that can be wiped out with a bad eye, and he has no qualifications to be played with him, and he can survive in that battle.
"Forget it, let you live for a while longer."
The corner of Golumu's mouth raised and he looked away, then turned to follow Gumen.
With the relationship between "High -RMB Mao Mao" and Heping Muchi, maybe there will be play in the future.
?????????????????????????????????????????????? Compared with "Takano Shigeki", the weak-hearted Gumon Ikki is now more suitable to become a prop.
¡¡
¡°Buzz!¡±
Deep underground in the tlt base.
Yu Kirazawa, who was observing the neutrino pool with Manager Matsunaga, was suddenly startled, his eyelids twitched, and a premonition picture flashed through his mind.
"Mizoroki Shinyait looks like it's time for the opening of the second act."
Manager Matsunaga's expression changed slightly, but he did not ask further questions. He paused for a while before speaking: "Mizoroki also foresaw in advance that the Gumen members would join the night attack team, right?"
Kira Zeyu did not answer directly, but looked down at the sparkling underground pool calmly with his hands behind his back a little lonely.
Similar to the pool where Hiroshi Fujimiya observed neutrinos in Gaia Time and Space, there is light blooming here all the time.
"Do you know the sadness of the Cyclops? A sad monster who can predict even his own death by using his precognitive ability."
Kira Zeyu slowly explained.
¡°Everything begins when these lights come.¡±
Manager Matsunaga pushed up his glasses.
Even though he, as an administrator, knew the truth, his knowledge was very limited.
"However, the sons of Prometheus are generally 17 or 8 years old. They were born a few years after the mysterious visitor appeared 20 years ago, so the time is right.
"Twenty-eight thousand light years away from the earth, a supernova explosion occurred in the M80 Scorpius globular star cluster. When the light arrived, alien beasts also appeared.
The vibration waves emitted by the body movements of the alien beasts react with the special neutrinos that are still floating in the supernova debris
I assisted as the chief of the cabinet's intelligence survey room that year, and suddenly became a Japanese TLT administrative officer, but even if I knew how much the truth was? "
Manager Matsunaga turned back and looked directly at Kira Zeyu.
¡°For example, visitors.¡±
"Does the administrator want to know everything?" Kira Zeyu asked.
"Still not, because the moment he finds out, he will be immediately obliterated," Manager Matsunaga shook his head, smiled, and changed the subject, "I heard that besides Ultraman, there is another light, is it true? "
Kira Zeyu said in a daze: "Probably, I can't be sure, but it should be verified soon, if he continues to participate in the battle."
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 543 Demon Mephistopheles
Tobu Zoo.
Saijo Nagi kept spraying bubbles in the crowd looking for the solitary door, and the more he searched, the more anxious he became.
According to the report from MP, shortly after entering the zoo, Gumon was taken away by Shinya Mizoro and went to an unknown location.
"Where have you been"
"Nagi, you are indeed here."
Mizoroki Shinya's voice suddenly echoed, calling out to Nagi Saijo who looked back with a pale face.
"There's no need to look for it," Mizorogi said telepathically, "You can't find it."
"Goulumu"
Saijo Nagi looked around, unable to pinpoint the source of the sound, as if it was everywhere in the air.
"Why do you want to deal with the lonely members like this?"
"It's very happy to see human beings being destroyed," Mizorogi Shinya said with a smile, "Nagi, this is the power I got a year ago, the power of the demon Mephistopheles. I will use this power to destroy Dismantling the Night Raid Team, Gumen is just the beginning"
"Why?" Saijo Nagi breathed harder, "What on earth do you want to do?!"
"Didn't I say it before? It's for you, Nagi," Mizurogi urged, "come to me quickly."
"Do not make jokes!"
"No kidding, you have the qualifications, Gumen is just a prop to make you notice this."
Mizoromu is in the dark realm, closing his eyes and enjoying the power of Mephistopheles.
Not far away, the darkness gradually swallowed Gumen Yihui, and a group of venom-like alien beasts climbed onto Gumen's body and prepared to possess him.
"The solitary door!"
Stone Wings Subspace.
Ji Yazhun, who was still recovering from his injuries, was covered in sweat, and telepathically sensed the lone door in crisis through his stone wings.
"You can't be swallowed by darkness, Gumen!"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
It¡¯s just that the current Gumen can no longer resist the erosion of darkness on its own, and it can¡¯t hear his voice at all.
"Please"
Ji Yaquan gritted his teeth to hold back the pain, and struggled to grasp the evolution truster with his fingers.
But before the light of Nexus could bloom, another breath of light suddenly appeared in his induction.
"What?"
That unknown light is like a spark of fire igniting a prairie fire. It is weak and inconspicuous, but it is impossible to ignore. In Ji Yazhun's eyes, it is like the sun.
The source seems to be the unknown light group that destroyed the alien beast before.
"Wow!"
Ikki Gumon came to his senses in a daze. As the film of the alien beast covering his body shattered, the faint light flowing in his chest gradually extinguished.
"Is that guy getting in the way again?"
Mizoro Mujin also frowned and looked at the lonely door that had escaped from the darkness. After vaguely sensing the light of Nexus, he let the lonely door out of the dark realm with a cold snort.
"Nagi, I'll give this guy back to you first, but the game isn't over yet, so just watch it carefully."
"Keng!"
In another dimensional space, the original giant of light crossed his arms and was bathed in the power of light. After watching Nagi Saijo rescue Gumon, he gradually converged his body and transformed back into Riko Saita.
¡¡
Central Hospital.
mp left in a hurry and did not continue to monitor, but Natsuki did not leave the hospital immediately.
¡°Although now that we have Riko Saita as our agent, we don¡¯t need to run around anymore. We can stand behind the scenes like Mitsuhiko Ishihori.
But he is different from Ishibori Mitsuhiko. Ishibori Mitsuhiko is secretly controlling TLT, and he is just an ordinary policeman, very passive, and does not have many opportunities to interact with capable people.
"We have to clear the suspicion quickly."
Thinking of the genius boy Kira Zeyu from TLT, Natsuki thought secretly.
In terms of intelligence, he does not feel that he is superior to Kirazawa, but due to his evolutionary path, his abilities are biased towards scientific research and combat, while Yu Kirazawa is a genius commander specially selected by tlt.
"Mr. Gao Gui!"
Nelai Kazuya pushed the door in with the documents in hand, and said hurriedly after seeing Natsuki.
"I found it!"
"What did you find?" Natsuki looked back at the frizzy Genlai Kazuya.
This young detective still looks like he is not too smart, everything is written on his face.
You might be able to be the protagonist in a hot-blooded shounen comic, but here
"Clues, I found the clues! Mr. Takaki!"
??????????????????????????????? said excitedly.
"My dad is also secretly investigating, and I found a photo he took, and this is it."
Natsuki¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, and she looked at the photo Kazuya took out.
The background of the photo is a blocked mountainous area, and Saya Suto shows her ID to the police at the roadblock.
It was the time when I was preyed on by a strange beast, a car and a man.
"Keep your voice down." Xia Shu said helplessly.
Fortunately, MP left, otherwise the memory of the two of them would have been erased again, and Kazuya's father, the reporter, would also suffer.
"Oh," Nelai Kazuya looked outside nervously and whispered, "Also, I also got the digital photo. After technical processing, I can barely see the ID page.
The eldest sister in the photo is called Saya Suto. She seems to be from our police system. However, I went to check but couldn't find anything. I suspected that it was the secret organization that Mr. Gumon was transferred to. "
"Have you checked it in the police system?"
Xia Shu looked strange.
This guy and Saya Shouto really have a close relationship.
Maybe I¡¯ll be targeted by Saya Suto again.
"Yes," Genlai Kazuya felt a little flustered for no apparent reason, "Is there any problem?"
"You'd better stop the investigation. There won't be any results, and you may not be able to bear it the third time."
"the 3rd time?"
Gen Laihe was in a daze for a moment and looked eagerly at Xia Shudao.
"But this secret organization may be related to the monsters that attacked us, as well as the missing cases so far. Maybe they know something"
"They were the ones who sent you to the hospital last time, as well as the last time," Xia Shu crossed her arms and said, "Are you sure you want to do it again?"
Nelai Kazuya suddenly lost his voice, stiffened his neck and asked Natsuki: "Isn't it really a car accident last time? I seem to have forgotten a lot of things, could it be"
"If you must know the truth," Xia Shu got out of bed, put on her clothes and jacket, buttoned the collar of her shirt and said, "I have a chance tonight, but my memory will be erased. Do you want to go?"
"The third time to erase the memory?"
Kazuya Negra had a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. He was silent for a while and then looked at Natsuki who had changed his clothes and was about to go out.
"After my mother disappeared a year ago, I decided that I must find out the reason for her disappearance no matter what. Even if my memory will be erased soon, I must go."
"Then let's go." Xia Shu walked out of the ward first.
"Wow!"
In a different dimensional space, the sleeping Riko Saida opened her eyes in the light, and the divine light mirror clone on her chest floated, sending out crisp vibrations.
A new task is coming.
¡¡
It¡¯s midnight.
Ji Yaquan, who was running in the mountains, was suddenly attacked. Several destructive light bombs flew in the darkness. After narrowly turning over to avoid it, the trees nearby rumbling and exploding.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
"I'm curious, what are you fighting for?" Mizorogi walked out, "I wasn't appreciated by anyone, but I was bruised and bruised. Continuing will only make me feel more empty."
Ji Ya glanced at the direction where the alien beast was reacting, and when he felt the two children being kidnapped by the alien beast, he swallowed dryly and clenched his fists.
Mizorogi specially arranged for the alien beast to attack a family that had been in contact with Gumen, just like it did to the Saita family half a year ago, but this time two children were left as hostages.
If you don¡¯t hurry up
"What? Did I say something wrong? No one will understand your pain, including the children you are planning to rescue."
Mizurogi smiled and held the Dark Evolver in his hand. He walked toward Ji Yaquan and glanced to the side, then said to Nagi Saijo who was hiding behind the tree.
"Nagi, see clearly, my current posture and my power! Ha!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The dark power exploded, and Mizoroki's figure shattered like a mirror. The impact airflow brought up dust and mist all over the sky. By the time Saijo Nagi reacted, Mizuroki had transformed into the dark giant Mephistopheles in the blue-violet light.
"This is darkness?!"
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 544 New Ultraman
"Boom!"
On the forest road, Xia Shu heard an explosion in the distance while driving, and vaguely saw two giant figures fighting in the night.
Nexus and Mephistopheles
Unlike past battles, this time Nexus did not expand the Metafield, and even the battle form was still Silver Nexus, who was obviously suppressed by Mephistopheles.
There is indeed something wrong with Ji Yazhun¡¯s body due to frequent battles.
But fortunately, Mephistopheles had no murderous intentions and seemed to be playing some dark game, which gave Nexus a lot of breathing space.
"Mr. Takaki, what is that?" Negra Kazuya asked, looking at the explosion flames from a distance.
"the truth."
Xia Shu said calmly and continued driving to the war zone.
Because it was night, TLT did not expand the blockade mission area, but the core area was still within the warning range. Once ordinary people were found to break into the combat area, they would be marked, and MPs would come to deal with the aftermath.
But depending on the situation, after a deception, the night raid team only sent one fighter plane to investigate, and there was no time to control the scene.
Natsuki stared at the two giant figures fighting fiercely in the valley.
He didn¡¯t have many ideas, he just needed to show up and prove his identity as an ordinary criminal police officer, and leave the rest to Saita Riko.
No matter how powerful the Son of Prometheus is, his life level is at least D level, otherwise he will not be easily played by Mitsuhiko Ishihori.
For him who has come into contact with Kirino Makoto in Tiga time and space in the past, it is not difficult to deal with him.
"Wow!"
A ray of light in the sky passed over the car, flashed over Natsuki's head, and then disappeared into the war zone.
At the same time, the remaining two fighter planes of the night raid team also removed their camouflage over the war zone and merged with Nagi Saijo and Komon who had investigated in advance.
"Captain!" Saijo Nagi urgently reported, "That black giant is Mizoroki Shinya!"
"Mizoroki Makoto?!"
Wakura was surprised.
I thought that Mizoro Kuma had gained the power of darkness, but I didn¡¯t expect that he could become a giant.
"Is it the same as Saita Riko?"
"Saita Riko is just his doll."
Saijo Nagi bit his lip and looked at the silent door of the driver's seat in front of him, looking at Mephistopheles with hatred.
"Gumen, he is your enemy. Can you turn your pain and anger into fighting strength?"
Ikki Gumon took a deep breath and nodded, his fingers clenching the joystick in preparation for attack.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The battle below has reached fever pitch. The red light of Nexus turned on. While avoiding the destructive light bomb, he was attacked by a claw weapon one after another.
That is the hook weapon extended from the "Mephisto Arms" on Dark Mephisto's right hand. In addition to being used for melee attacks, it can also emit destructive rays, greatly improving combat capabilities.
The figure of Faust flashed across Gumen's eyes. Thinking of the scene where his girlfriend turned into light spots and disappeared in his hand, he felt a sharp pain in his heart again.
At this time, a group of light suddenly appeared out of thin air outside the fighter plane, and an inexplicable sense of familiarity caused Gumen to pause in his movements.
"Keng!"
"It's light"
The ball of light flew past the group of fighters, turned around and bumped into the dark Mephistopheles who turned around. The devil's claw raised high was knocked away before Nexus could land on him.
"Uh-huh!"
Mephisto's giant body crashed down onto the mountain. Before he could get up, he saw a ball of light condensing around Nexus, forming the original giant of light.
"What?"
"Another Ultraman," Wakura said in shock after being briefly dazed and shocked, "Ultraman also has a gender?"
"I guess so."
In the tlt command room, Kira Zeyu frowned in confusion.
The appearance of the demon Mephisto was completely expected by him.
But the new giant despite being prepared in advance, it was still so surprising when he actually saw the true face of the second light.
Is the new Ultraman Suitable a woman?
Kira Zeyu turned his attention to the "Takashi Shigeki" information on the edge of the computer screen.
"Whoops!"
The Night Raid fighter planes circled past the edge of the battlefield, and the majestic body of the new Ultraman could be clearly seen through the window.
Until the fighter plane left, Gumen could not take his eyes back, and could not help but briefly look at the new Ultraman.
The milky white glowing eyes were unfamiliar yet familiar, and instantly warmed a bit.
"Gumen, what's wrong?" Saijo Nagi shouted from behind.
"No, it's okay."
Looking at the new Ultraman joining the giant battle, Gumen was stunned and came back to his senses.
"Wow!"
The valley battlefield once again shone brightly, but Nexus could not hold on any longer. Facing the new Ultraman and Dark Mephistopheles, he disintegrated and left the battle first.
The performance of the new Ultraman was not inferior to that of Mephisto at all, and he even quickly showed strong combat effectiveness, and once again kicked Mephisto away with his close combat.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Surface roads.
As the car stopped, Nelai Kazuya was completely attracted by the giant battle. After his eyes swept over the Night Raid fighter planes above, his mood suddenly became heavy.
"Is this the truth that has been hidden? So so many missing people were actually involved in the attack?"
"hold head high!!"
?? Similar to the roar of Gorzan, after the rumbling and shaking, the rat alien beast suddenly broke through the ground, and its muscular body with sharp claws appeared near the highway.
Natsuki reversed the steering wheel, drove back to avoid the falling earth and rocks, and looked back at the rat alien beast that was attacked by the night raid team.
It was the same alien beast that attacked him last time, and Nexus obviously failed to completely eliminate it.
He has an impression of this alien beast because there is a recovery organ in its mouth, and it will be resurrected as long as there are still cells.
What really caught his attention was a little girl trapped in the head of the alien beast.
The night attack team didn't notice the little girl at all, nor did they notice that the alien beasts were allowed to attack. Especially Gumen, who was completely immersed in hatred and wanted to destroy the alien beasts.
"It's a trap aimed at Gumen." Xia Shu said softly, thinking in his heart whether to take action.
"What?"
Nelai Kazuya's mood slowly returned to calm. Hearing Natsuki's voice, he then looked at the transformed fighter plane combined by the alien beast and the Night Raid Team.
Not only is it a super fighter that has never been seen before, it can also be combined into a ground tank, and it just looks very impressive.
"Are they secretly destroying monsters? Mr. Takaki, is there any chance for us to join that organization?"
"I would have joined if I could."
Natsuki noticed a black medium-sized car approaching from the outside.
"MP is here, get ready."
"Is it them?"
Nelai Kazuya looked away from the alien beast. After seeing the MP car, he suddenly felt a headache and pressed his forehead. The memories that had been erased from his mind gradually returned.
Alien beasts, giants, and what happened in the blockade area all came to mind vaguely.
Mr. Gao Gui is right, he did have his memory erased twice.
"Mr. Takaki," Negra Kazuya turned to Natsuki with a complicated expression, "You hide first and I'll deal with them. It's not my first time anyway."
Natsuki unexpectedly glanced at Nelai Kazuya.
"I can't implicate Mr. Takaki," Negra Kazuya said calmly, "Please tell me, Mr. Takaki, that I have found the truth, I have no regrets, and I can be an ordinary detective with peace of mind."
Natsuki didn¡¯t respond immediately.
Excluding physical factors, Gen Laihe is quite suitable to join the night attack team.
This psychological quality is more than enough for a human body.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? just a bit stupid.
It might be of some use in the future.
"You think I'm here just for you?" Xia Shu shook his head and pushed the door open and walked out of the driveway, "Okay, hide yourself and leave the rest to me."
"Mr. Gao Gui?"
Nelai Kazuya watched in astonishment as Natsuki walked towards the battlefield. The figure who threw himself into a trap looked tragic and majestic.
"Wait a minute, there are other survivors at the scene huh?"
In the tlt command room, Kira Zeyu reminded MP while observing the giant battle, but soon his expression was blank, and he subconsciously mobilized the surveillance image to Natsuki.
"It's a tall tree."
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 545 TLT¡¯s invitation
"Da da."
At the tlt base, Matsunaga management took MP leader Saya Suto into the night attack team war room.
Time has arrived on the second day. The rat alien beast that appeared last night was successfully killed by the Night Raid team's fighter planes. The two child survivors also survived.
However, due to a mistake, it was not detected that the little girl Riko was trapped in the body of the alien beast. As a result, the little girl was seriously injured in the explosion after the war and was urgently transferred to a nearby hospital.
The big screen in the war room is currently showing the screen of the hospital ward.
Wearing a respirator mask, Riko was still unconscious. The only sounds in the room were the ventilator and the vital signs monitor.
Everyone in the night attack team focused their attention on another figure in the ward.
¡°Is he the police officer Takaki Shigeki?¡± Manager Matsunaga turned around and asked.
He still has a little impression of Natsuki, which was when he went to the Minami Ono Police Station to meet Ikki Gumon.
"yes."
Hiragi Shiori nervously grabbed her fingers and looked worriedly at Natsuki, who was resting beside the hospital bed under surveillance.
"Mr. Gao Gui has erased his memory three times. This time"
Manager Matsunaga took a deep look at Hiraki Shiori, and turned to Saya Sudo behind her questioningly: "Is that so?"
"There are indeed three times," Saya Suto nodded, "So we have not cleared his memory for the time being. If we execute it a fourth time, there may be serious consequences."
"What are the consequences?"
"I don't know. So far, there are very few people who have done it more than 2 times. We have never encountered it 4 times. It is said that he has lost most of his past memories. If he continues, he may have complete amnesia, or even worse. serious."
Saya Suto explained.
"It's a miracle that he can endure the third time. My suggestion is to transfer him to tlt."
Matsunaga thought for a while, but did not give an answer, but continued to ask: "Why is he in the ward?"
¡°That little girl was saved by him.¡±
¡¡
In the hospital ward.
Xia Shu closed her eyes slightly, ignoring the sense of surveillance surveillance, and continued to replay the scene of the battlefield last night in her mind.
Saita Riko completed the task very well. Whether it was appearing in front of TLT or fighting Mephisto, she achieved the set goal.
In order to avoid surprising the enemy, he did not give Saita Riko weapons, and even limited her power. It was probably similar to Nexus now, and she needed to be further explored to become stronger.
The dark side will only think that it is a derivative of the power of light, and should not think of any spoilers for the time being.
"uncle."
A faint child's voice woke up Xia Shu.
The little girl Riko on the hospital bed didn¡¯t know when she had opened her eyes, looking at Natsuki with fear in her eyes.
"Who are you? Where are your parents and your brother? Monster"
"Don't be afraid, it's okay."
Natsuki stood up and walked to the little girl, some blurry images flashed through her mind.
The little girl met the embarrassed Mizoro Mujinya in the mountains and walked hand in hand in the mist.
Mizoroki Shinya, who lost his dark power, inspired the power of light with his bare hands to transform.
Mizuro Kuma also died in Saijo Nagi¡¯s arms
The picture was so fragmented that Xia Shu couldn¡¯t tell whether it was a TV plot or whether he saw the future.
Although he does not have the ability to predict now, there is a timeline in every time and space. Just like Rob's time and space, he can also see the future with his ability to travel through time and space.
This little girl named Riko is the key figure in Mizoroki Shinya's transformation from darkness to light.
"Mom and dad were killed," Riko gradually got rid of the numbness and confusion after the huge stimulation, and cried tremblingly, "I want my mom and dad"
¡°Dong dong!¡±
Saya Suto's beautiful subordinate Mizuo Nonomiya knocked on the door and walked into the ward. He looked distressedly at Riko, who was in the hospital bed because of her intense emotions, which triggered the alarm of the vital signs monitor. She seemed a little nervous, lowered her head and said softly to Natsuki: "Mr. Takanoki , you can go out first, and just leave this place to me."
"Um."
Natsuki turned around and walked to the door of the ward. He looked at the painful little girl on the bed. He opened his mouth but didn't know what to say. In the end, he closed the door of the ward and stood outside in the corridor.
Leaning against the wall and looking at the ceiling of the corridor, Xia Shu's mood suddenly fluctuated, and memories of the past suddenly surged in her heart.
No matter how he evolves, he is still a human being. Although he is not a good person, he cannot ignore Riko's cries.
?I always feel like these cries are an accusation against him
"We meet again, Takaki Shigeki Police Department added."
At the end of the corridor, Manager Matsunaga, Saya Suto and others walked towards Natsuki.
He still has the image of an intellectual old man, with elegant glasses and a decent black suit.
"This is the second time, right? The last time was at the Minami Ono Police Station. I heard that you have been transferred to the Metropolitan Police Department's Investigation Section, right?"
"You don't seem to be planning to erase my memory." Natsuki glanced at Sudou Saya and others and landed on Manager Matsunaga.
"It seems that you know a lot of things," Saya Suto said with a strange expression, "But please believe us, erasing memories is just a last resort to save people."
She suddenly became alert. After the last attack by the alien beast, Natsuki probably did not lose her memory, but instead gained a lot of information.
Being able to escape MP¡¯s strict inspection cannot be underestimated.
Matsunaga kept a smile and observed Natsuki, and waited until Saya Suto finished speaking before asking: "You are one of the few victims who is not afraid of alien beasts, and even takes the initiative to approach alien beasts. This will is worthy of recognition. From this Considering this aspect, you can join tlt.¡±
Natsuki looked at Matsunaga: "That time at the Minami Ono Police Station, Gumen was transferred to TLT, right?"
"That's right," Matsunaga nodded slightly, "Member Gumon joined the Night Raid Team. Unfortunately, you failed the physical examination and did not meet the requirements of the special forces. Being a sweeper is a bit unqualified. How about joining MP? Captain Shuto is responsible for MP. Remember the police department, you must know the specific work"
"Sorry, I can't do it," Natsuki refused. "I don't object to you erasing the victims' memories, but I don't want to participate myself. Rather than joining you, I want to fulfill my police duties and try to reduce the number of missing people. That is my goal. .¡±
"Save people? The high-standard police department's supplement in this regard is really surprising."
Matsunaga was quite amazed when he thought about Natsuki rescuing the little girl Riko.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????? Although the physical fitness of the fit person is not up to standard, they are able to do things that are difficult for the members of the Night Raid Team to do.
Judging from the data, whether it is physical fitness, fighting or shooting, he is better than the sharpshooter Hiragi Shiori of the Night Raid Team in all aspects.
I am Shiori Hiragi¡¯s boyfriend, which is very rare.
"Then," Matsunaga thought for a while and finally said to Natsuki, "I will consider your idea again. During this period, I hope that the police department will not make any misunderstandings. The results will be available within a week at the latest."
"I see."
Matsunaga arrived suddenly and left very quickly, seemingly not caring about Natsuki's exposure.
Even Saya Suto and the others gave Natsuki a warning look and left together.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 546 Genlai and his son
"Mr. Gao Gui!"
In the hospital lobby, Nelai Kazuya hid in a corner and covered himself with newspapers. He did not dare to show his face until everyone left, giving him the illusion that he had survived a catastrophe.
"I was scared to death. I thought they were here to arrest me."
Nelai Kazuya put down the newspaper with lingering fear, and asked worriedly when he saw Natsuki coming downstairs.
"Mr. Gao Gui, are you okay? Have they Yes, Mr. Gao Gui, you probably don't remember either."
Nelai Kazuya looked gloomy and lost.
In his opinion, Natsuki took the initiative to distract MP¡¯s attention just to cover himself.
Now he is the only one who knows the truth about this world and knows that there are terrible monsters in the dark.
Thinking of the last time he almost lost his life to the beast, Negra Kazuya took a deep breath and faced Natsuki and said: "Mr. Takaki, I will not let your efforts go in vain"
"What are you mumbling about?"
Natsuki looked at Nelai Kazuya strangely.
"MP, you don't have to worry about it for the time being. Keep an eye on your reporter dad in the next few days and notify me immediately if there is any news."
During this period, it seems that Ikki Gumon briefly left the Night Raid Team due to pain and confusion, and was rescued by a reporter when he was about to have his memory erased and be kicked out of TLT.
That reporter should have a very good background.
"Eh?"
Gen Laihe also froze in place.
"Mr. Gao Gui, have you not lost your memory? Then"
"They came to invite me to join the organization, it's no big deal." Xia Shu shook his head and said.
"That's great," Kazuya Nelai clenched his fist vigorously, and was a little incoherent with excitement, "I will definitely keep an eye on my dad. Don't worry, Mr. Takaki, no one knows him better than me. I promise to complete the task!"
Natsuki stared blankly as Nelai Kazuya ran out of the hospital on his own, touched his chin and said nothing.
No matter what, it¡¯s a good thing that Gen Lai and Ya are willing to help.
After a pause, Natsuki looked back at Nonomiya Mizuo who happened to come downstairs.
"finished?"
"Um¡¡"
Nonomiya Mizuo retracted his steps as if frightened. After finding that he could not avoid Natsuki's gaze, he lowered his head and responded in a panic.
"The child has fallen asleep, but we still need to observe the situation"
"Is this your first time doing this kind of thing? It took a lot of time." Natsuki looked at the rabbit-like timid Nonomiya Mizuo speechlessly.
He hasn¡¯t joined mp yet, so he just revealed the secret casually.
"Yes, yes," Nonomiya Mizuo nodded weakly and asked after seeing Natsuki preparing to leave, "Um, doesn't Mr. Takaki like MP? Yes, I'm sorry, I heard a little bit in the ward just now ¡¡±
Before he finished speaking, Nonomiya Mizuo lowered his head again.
"It's not about whether I like it or not, it's just that I'm not suitable for MP work."
Natsuki turned around and walked out of the hall.
"Please take good care of that child."
¡¡
Shinjuku City.
After finishing a bowl of ramen, Nelai Jinzo quickly paid and went out, when he suddenly noticed prying eyes.
Someone seems to be following you behind.
He quickened his pace in confusion, turned into an alley, and turned around suddenly, but when he looked around, there was no one there.
¡°Were there people there just now, playing hide and seek?¡±
Nelai Jinzo frowned, muttered and continued walking, turning back suddenly from time to time, but the people following behind always reacted one step faster, and they couldn't catch him for a long time.
but¡¡
Looking at Kazuya Nelai who was pretending to play with his cell phone on the sidewalk, Nelai Jin had black lines all over his head.
He really had no evidence, but even after walking so far, there was always Genlai Kazuya looking at his cell phone.
There seems to be nothing wrong, but there is no such thing as a coincidence.
This brat, do you think he is blind?
You have to change your outfit to disguise yourself a little bit!
Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed a nearby station. His plan came to mind, and without saying a word, he rushed into the station with his bag in hand.
"Whoosh!"
After several laps, Nerai Jinzo finally threw off his tail and ran into a new alley.
Although he was half exhausted, Nelai Jinzo could not help but smile on his face.
"You brat, fight with me. Don't think that being a police officer will make you more powerful."
"Hoo!"
Nelai Jinzo took a short rest and was about to continue today's investigation, but as soon as he left the alley, he saw Nelai Jinzo.Kazuya pretended to be flipping through books at the door of the bookstore, and his face instantly fell.
Don¡¯t believe it!
In desperation, Genlai Jinzang rushed to the roadside and stopped a taxi.
"Quick, get rid of that kid behind you! Hurry!"
"What?" The driver was stunned, "No, brother, I still have a family to support, why don't you find the next car? Ouch, my heart hurts, I"
"What are you thinking about? Come on! That's my son!"
"Your son, why are you running away? I thought you were a fugitive!"
¡°I¡¯ll give you more money! Can you?¡±
Genlai Jinzang looked back and gave the driver a few bills with a dark face.
¡°Of course he didn¡¯t break the law and he wasn¡¯t afraid of being caught by his son.
But today he was going to find a young man named Gumen. After finally getting clues from Hime Yajun¡¯s former colleague, Toto Daily reporter Sakuda, he had to find him as soon as possible.
Of course we can¡¯t let our stupid son get involved in this matter.
If the stupid son knew about it, he would definitely report it to the high-ranking official, right?
After the taxi got back on the road, Nerai Jinzo silently took out a stack of newspaper clippings from his bag.
The latest news is that a family of four was killed. The whereabouts of the couple are unknown, and the eldest daughter was seriously injured and hospitalized.
"Ji Ya, what are you chasing? What did you find?"
Genlai Jinzang pushed his glasses solemnly.
¡°Invisible places in this world, there is a huge force ready to move, a huge force that makes people feel creepy and even death.
In order to find out the truth, he always investigates alone, but every time he rushes to the blocked area, Ji Yazhun will also be there.
Ji Yajun, who had already quit his job as a news photographer, obviously had some special reason for appearing at the scene.
"What's going on?" the taxi driver suddenly asked anxiously, "I just dumped your son, but now he is waiting for us in front. Brother, is that a police car?"
Genlai Jinzo raised his head in confusion, the corners of his eyes twitching crazily.
¡°You bastard, even the police cars have been mobilized.
"Turn around, don't worry, I watched him grow up, why can't you cure him? I'll find a chance to change the car later, and you can continue to lure him away!"
"Brother"
"Add money!"
¡¡
evening.
The night raid team¡¯s alarm sounded again, and TLT once again detected the rat alien beast Nosfil. This alien beast that had been killed restarted its hunting activities.
"How could this happen?" Wakura looked ugly.
Only one day has passed, and the time is too short.
"The vibration wave is very weak, I think it is because the body is still very weak," Yu Kirazawa explained, "While it has not fully recovered, please eliminate it completely during this mission."
"Get out!"
The factory in the suburbs is filled with heavy fog, and the ominous atmosphere spreads like a ghost. There is no sound of human beings, only the occasional roar of alien beasts deep in the thick fog.
Natsuki drove alone to the outside and walked into the factory. After a while, he found the remaining clothes and a construction hat in the heavy fog.
Within the scope, only the night raid team and the hidden alien beasts were fighting intensely. There were no other survivors, and all the factory workers were preyed upon.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Xia Shu followed the sound of the gun to the night attack team members who were fighting in pairs, and turned his eyes to the other side of the factory.
Nexus was trapped in the dark realm by Dark Mephistopheles and fought in the dark realm. The battle was also fierce, and his reaction strength was approaching A+.
So fast.
Even if he didn't have such an exaggerated improvement speed at the beginning, it won't be long before he can reach S if he keeps going like this, right?
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 547 Krypton Fate
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The fog at night became even more terrifying. The visibility was only a few meters around, and you couldn¡¯t even reach out and see clearly.
After the night attack team was divided into two teams, the signal of the alien beast was suddenly lost, and the original battle plan instantly became extremely dangerous.
"Where have you gone?"
"Find it quickly!"
"Everyone, be careful! Don't be left alone!"
Outside the factory warehouse.
The breathing of the alien beast Nosfell was looming in the thick fog, and a human figure walked slowly across from the 5-meter-tall body. In Nossfell's eyes, it was no different from other prey, but its instinct made it feel something was wrong. He growled and gradually moved back.
"Roar."
Natsuki stopped opposite Northfield, looking at the big man with bulging muscles, and the cruel images of workers being preyed on in the factory flashed back in his mind.
A tentacle pops out of the mouth and the tongue curls up and the worker screams. In a blink of an eye, only the clothes are spit out, and the sound of fine chewing continues deep in the mist.
die¡¡
"Found it! Over there!"
The footsteps of the night attack team came from the surroundings, and the figures of Captain Wakura and others appeared in Natsuki's field of vision.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
As Natsuki¡¯s attention shifted, Northfield suddenly jumped into the thick fog and disappeared again.
"Gone again!"
"Shiori, watch your back!"
"Captain, there is strong radio interference! We can't contact Gumen and the others!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Radio noise was rampant, and the tlt command room at the headquarters was also affected. Not only the communications, but also the monitoring screen was full of snowflakes.
"You actually won't let me investigate."
Kira Zeyu curled his lips in displeasure, and turned to look at the peripheral monitoring interface. He found that the "high-definition Shigeki" car was parked behind the intersection, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.
This guy ran to the scene again, and this time he didn't even bother to hide.
Is an ordinary person so unafraid of death?
"Although the idea of ??rescuing people is good, this is no longer the scope of the police's work. What are you thinking about?"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Gunshots continued to ring out in the thick fog. The night attack team, which had lost its detection ability, was obviously in a panic. Wakura could only gather the team members by shouting loudly.
Northfield is like a ghost in this environment, with its powerful jumping ability coming and going freely in various places, like a cold-blooded assassin hiding in the dark, who may hunt at any time.
"Alert!"
He Cang's breathing was rapid, and his forehead was already covered with sweat.
In this case, it is too easy for the entire Class A to be wiped out by the alien beasts, so we cannot relax at all times.
"later!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Northfield's long tongue suddenly flew out of the thick fog and whipped at Hiragi Shiori at the back like a whip. Even if Wakura opened fire in front of him, he could no longer save him.
But just before Shiori Hiragi was about to be hit, a hand suddenly stretched out from beside him and gently pulled him.
"boom!"
The long tongue rubbed against the body and landed with an explosion. Shiori Hiragi's pupils opened sharply as she narrowly avoided the attack, and she panted violently and looked back behind her.
There is nothing but thick fog.
The captain and vice-captain were both shooting at the alien beasts, not paying attention at all.
"What's wrong, Shiori?" Wakura asked after repelling the alien beast again.
"nothing."
Shiori Hiragi took a long breath and continued to alert the surroundings.
This alien beast is too flexible and cunning.
"Don't be careless, meet up with Gumen and the others first!" Wakura raised his head and looked around in case Northfield suddenly jumped out from somewhere.
"This way!"
Saijo Nagi carefully looked around, and immediately raised his gun to shoot when Northfield jumped up.
It¡¯s just that although the attack hit the target, it failed to prevent Northfield¡¯s body from landing.
Saijo Nagi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly turned over to avoid it.
"ah!"
Northfield fell heavily, and the ground shook. The sound of impact wind in his ears made Saijo Nagi really feel the crisis of death, and he seemed to be able to see himself being torn apart by sharp claws.
But when she got up again, she found that Nosfield had jumped into the thick fog again.
"what happened?"
"Are you okay, Nagi?"
"fine."
??Saijo Nagi suppressed the doubts in his heart and followed Wakura to the pre-arranged gathering place.
"No, Gumen and the others are in danger!"
"Huh."
Natsuki revealed his figure after several people left.
With Mitsuhiko Ishibori around, he can't take action casually, so this is enough.
He came here not because of Northfield, but because of Ji Yazhun.
This alien beast needs to be dealt with by Gumen personally to eliminate the knot in his heart. Otherwise, even if this incident ends, Gumen will have a hard time getting rid of the darkness completely. Whether he will become the chosen one in the future is still a question.
After finally looking at the remains of the workers¡¯ clothes on the ground, Natsuki turned to look at the giant battlefield in the dark field, and at the same time telepathically contacted Saita Riko.
"Protect the lone door, and you can take action independently without affecting the transmission of light."
"The Solitary Gate?" Saita Riko looked up at the Giant of Light in the spiritual space, "What is your purpose? What does the Solitary Gate have to do with the transmission of light?"
"You don't need to know this," Natsuki responded, "It won't be long before you can be free. Before then, complete the mission."
"Wow!"
As the battle came to an end, the dark realm gradually dissipated, and Nexus' figure faded in the thick fog, leaving a ball of light falling to the factory ground, revealing Ji Yajun's huddled body in pain.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with my body?¡±
Ji Ya's veins suddenly popped out, and his whole body was filled with tearing and cramping pains like knives. For a while, he couldn't even move his fingers.
Waves of pain hit him, and when his consciousness was blurred, Ji Yazhun could only see the figure of Natsuki walking in the thick fog.
"HuhuMr. Gao Gui"
"Wow!"
Natsuki¡¯s palms transmitted healing light and enveloped Ji Ya¡¯s body, but it could only barely relieve the injury.
?? Continuous battles and the forced increase in strength have unknowingly made Ji Yazhun's body riddled with holes, which can no longer be restored through simple treatment.
The overdraft is too severe. Unless Ji Ya gives up the light or stops fighting and training for a period of time, his body will only get worse and worse.
Natsuki bent down, picked up Ji Ya and walked out of the factory, then drove away from the scene.
The light of Nexus is really a double-edged sword. Not only does the human body not get any benefits, but it actually becomes scarred if not careful.
Becoming stronger is the same as kryptonian destiny.
This is completely different from darkness. At least Mizoroki has become a superpower, and can use various skills even without transforming.
The mountains and forests on the outskirts.
Considering the possibility of being monitored by MPs, Natsuki did not take Ji Yazhun home, but took her to a wooden villa in the mountains of Genlai's family.
"Ahem!"
Ji Yaquan coughed violently and sat up. He took a cautious look at his surroundings and found that his chest had been wrapped in layers of bandages.
"Are you awake?" Xia Shu came into the house carrying a bag of snacks and said, "Eat something first, it's safe here."
"Mr. Takaki?" Ji Yazhun immediately relaxed when he saw it was Natsuki, but his face was still very helpless, "You are still the same, something will happen sooner or later."
"Let's wait until something happens."
Natsuki sat across from the sofa and grabbed a piece of bread.
"It's better that you take care of yourself first. Your body is on the verge of collapse. This time is just a warning from your body. I don't know what will happen next time."
"Thank you, but I know my body myself." Ji Yazhun covered his chest in silence.
¡°In addition to fighting, he heals his injuries in the Stone Wing subspace. Recently, the recovery from his injuries has indeed become slower and slower.
"Mr. Takaki," Ji Yaquan endured the pain and got out of bed and said, "Really don't investigate anymore in the future. You are different from me. There is no need to work so hard."
"We are all human beings, what's the difference?"
Natsuki held down Ji Yajun.
"Lie well, you need to rest now, and we'll talk about it later."
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 548 The Chosen One
"Well!"
Ji Yazhun seemed to be involved in the wound. He groaned and did not insist on getting out of bed, but there was still an anxious look on his face.
Rather than resting in a place like this, he would rather stay in the Stone Wing subspace, but he didn¡¯t know how to tell Xia Shu.
After all, Natsuki also had good intentions, and she didn¡¯t know that he had a special place to heal his injuries.
"Whoosh!"
Ji Yazhun took a few breaths, put on his leather jacket and subconsciously touched his pockets, only to find that the Trustee of Evolution was missing, and his expression instantly changed.
"Are you looking for that thing?" Xia Shu turned his attention to the Evolved Truster who fell on the ground. "It fell out when I was helping you treat your wound. I didn't move it."
"Wow!"
In Natsuki¡¯s sight, the Evolutionary Trustee shone brightly, and the sight of himself being bounced away flashed across his eyes again.
????????? Other transformers, whether it¡¯s the Galaxy Spark or the Divine Light Rod, have no reaction to him at all, but the Evolution Truster reacts so strongly, I don¡¯t know whether I should feel honored or not.
Seeing Ji Yaquan nervously picking up the Evolution Truster, Natsuki said casually: "Actually, you don't need to do this at all. Although fighting is important, you can't ignore your body.
You are simply overdrawing your life now, and your injury recovery will only become slower and slower. If you encounter a stronger alien beast, you will be killed. "
Ji Yaquan¡¯s movement froze, and he looked at Natsuki in surprise: ¡°Mr. Takaki, do you still remember?¡±
Faust did transform in front of Natsuki that time, but after such a long time, MP should have erased his memory.
Unless Natsuki has joined tlt.
"I haven't joined tlt yet, but they haven't erased my memory either."
Natsuki opened the straw from the milk carton.
"It is said that it has been executed three times, and something may happen the fourth time. However, in fact, I have not forgotten all the memories related to the alien beasts. MP seems to have only erased part of my past memories."
"Aren't you afraid, Mr. Takano?" Ji Yazhun asked, looking directly at Natsuki.
"Why aren't you afraid, Mr. Ji Ya?" Natsuki asked, "The power of light you obtained cannot completely protect you. It is much more dangerous than me."
"Danger¡¡"
Ji Yazhun held the Evolved Truster tightly, and her memory seemed to return to the time when she was a war correspondent.
"Actually, I was also afraid When I was a war reporter, I suffered many injuries on the battlefield. Once, when I almost thought I would never come back, a girl named Sera saved me. She took care of me seriously. The strange me hates death, as kind as the never-extinguishing fire of life"
Ji Yaquan's eyes were filled with guilt, and he covered his heart in pain, his face twisted into a ball, and the final battlefield scene reappeared in his mind.
"Serra like this has become a painful past that can never be erased in my heart. She lost her parents and brothers because of the war. She treated me as her own brother. She forgot the horror and loneliness of the battlefield and started living with a real smile. , but I
"I went into the war zone to shoot because I wanted to capture the way those people were alive and the meaning of life, but it turned out that it was all about the moments when people died, even Sera. Why did I abandon Sera and go to the battlefield at that time? Sera? Pull her"
Natsuki looked at the unsealed milk carton in his hand, paused, and handed it to Ji Yazhun, who blamed himself: "The past is gone, there is still a future."
"I told myself the same thing, but"
Ji Yaquan shook his head and did not take the milk carton.
"At that time, I had a strange dream in succession. In the dream, Sera, who should have been dead, smiled and waved at me, and then led me through the jungle and found the ruins."
Ji Yaquan stopped talking and stared at the evolution truster in silence.
He obtained the power of light under the guidance of Serra, and then under the instructions of this power, he kept fighting to save mankind.
This is probably the punishment given to him. His broken body is covered with scars, and dying alone is his only remaining way of atonement.
"This is not a punishment," Xia Shu shook his head, "You are one of the chosen ones."
Ji Yaquan woke up and raised his head, looking at Natsuki who was eating and drinking in shock.
It¡¯s still the same as before, but suddenly it¡¯s a little unreal.
"Mr. Takaki do you know what I'm thinking?" Ji Yazhun swallowed his saliva slightly.
"Your thoughts were all written on your face just now."
Natsuki met Ji Ya¡¯s gaze.
"Everyone has a painful or regretful past. What matters is how to face it. Mr. Ji Ya has been helping the orphans get out of trouble, but now Mr. Ji Ya andWhat's the difference between doors? "
"Mr. Gao Gui also had such a past?" Ji Yazhun suddenly relaxed a lot, "Yes, that's why Mr. Gao Gui has been insisting on investigating."
"It's not the same."
Natsuki looked back and paused.
¡°My greatest wish is to change the past.¡±
"How can the past change?"
Ji Yaquan smiled bitterly and shook his head. After a short rest, he still got out of bed.
"Thank you for today, Mr. Gao Gui, but I really have to leave. I will keep your reminder in mind."
"Don't you want to eat something?"
Of course, Xia Shu also knew about the existence of Stone Wings and did not continue to keep anyone.
As long as Ji Yajun does not change his mind, no matter how he uses the healing light, Ji Yajun will be injured next time, and the healing effect will not be much better than that of Stone Wings.
"Uh," Ji Yazhun looked back at the bread on the table, "I'm not hungry."
"How can you not be hungry?"
Xia Shu followed him out of the villa.
It is said to be a villa, but it is actually a privately built wooden house. It looks more like a hiding place prepared by Nelai Jinzo. The advantage is that it is concealed enough.
After a day, MP could not be found.
"It turns out that this is Mr. Genlai's residence."
After Ji Yaquan looked around curiously for a week, he took out the Nexus wave gun and fired into the sky. With violent space vibrations, the stone wings like sarcophagi were summoned and came out of thin air to lie in front of the villa.
"Mr. Gao Gui."
Before leaving, Ji Yazhun suddenly stopped again, turned around in confusion and asked Xia Shu.
"Who are you?"
"Now it's Takaki Shigeki."
Natsuki watched as Ji Ya quasi-photonized into the Stone Wings and left. He didn't look back until the rainbow-light spaceship transformed by the Stone Wings was far away.
I don¡¯t know if the fit person he chose can help him advance like the Nexus chosen one.
And the final evolution
"When it comes to the bond with Solitary Gate, Saita Riko is definitely stronger than Himeya, but if you want to obtain Noah's materials, you are destined to not choose Solitary Gate.
Choosing between upgrading the original light power and obtaining Noah materials, the latter is obviously much more important.
There is still a chance to try the Legacy of Light, but Noah materials are not common.
Originally, Noah only appeared a few times in the Ultra Universe, and Nexus was active most of the time.
The light of Nexus has been passed down in the universe for countless years. How many people can evolve into the Winged Noah like Gumen?
Natsuki turned around and returned to the house.
I hope Saita Riko and Mizoro Kuma, who is scheduled to play, will not disappoint him.
Even if you can¡¯t be like Gumen, you must at least be able to complete the advancement of the power of light.
The new generation has entered the ss+ or even sss stage. Only when the power of light and the power of darkness reach ss can he have the capital to establish himself.
"Dudududu!"
Nelai Kazuya called suddenly: "Mr. Gao Gui, my dad is going to take Gumen over there soon. Is everything okay over there?"
"You brat!" Nerai Jinzo yelled angrily from the other side of the phone, "Am I your dad, or is he? You even exposed my secret residence!"
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 549 Lost
¡°Zizzi!¡±
On the path leading to the wooden villa, white mist suddenly appeared in the forest, and the sound of heavy breathing like a blower spread with the thick mist.
"Huh?" Nelai Kazuya looked at the cell phone with lost communication in surprise, "There is no signal"
"No signal?"
Nerai Jinzo helped the confused Solitary Gate get out of the car. After the taxi left, he pushed up his glasses and looked towards the white mist-filled woods.
There are many strange marks on the leaf-covered road, as if a large beast has passed by.
"Damn it, how can there be heavy fog at this time?"
Gen Lai Jin Zang carefully looked around.
Although there have never been any ferocious beasts here, we are not afraid of anything but just in case.
"We have to hurry up"
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
A sudden shrill scream from behind startled countless mountain birds, and Genlai and his son were also startled.
"What's wrong?"
"It's the driver just now!"
"Alien beasts"
Gumen finally woke up from his confusion.
Although we didn¡¯t see any alien beasts, the familiar thick fog in front of us and the screams coming from the fog were exactly the same as before.
"That's it!"
"What kind of alien beast?" Nerai Jinzo heard the terrible chewing sound coming from the fog, and he grabbed the solitary door with a sensitive reaction and asked urgently, "Hey, do you know something?"
"Dad, don't embarrass Mr. Gumen anymore."
When Nelai Kazuya was flustered, he couldn't help but think of Natsuki over there in the villa. He always felt particularly safe when he was with Natsuki.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the villa first!¡±
"Damn it!"
Gen Lai Jin Zang was disappointed and let go of the lonely door that was completely out of shape.
When he rescued Gu Men from the men in black, he felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the young man's mental state. He was dull and numb, just like those disaster survivors who gave up treatment after suffering a major blow.
"Hey!" Nerai Jinzo shouted, "I don't know what happened to you. If you don't want to die, cheer up now!"
"hold head high!"
The roar of alien beasts could be clearly heard in the thick fog.
Before Nelai Jinzo could react at all, he felt his legs tighten. He suddenly lost his balance. He fell heavily to the ground and was pulled by a huge force towards the woods.
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
"dad!"
Nelai Kazuya screamed and grabbed his father's arm, but he couldn't compete with the strange force.
It was only then that a few people saw clearly that it was a bloody tentacle wrapped around Genlai Jinzang's legs and feet.
"Danger!"
Gumen subconsciously touched his wrist, and then he remembered that he had thrown away all the night attack team equipment.
Without firearms, he is not much different from ordinary people.
"Mr. Genlai!"
"Damn it! How can you die here?!"
Nelai Jinzo screamed in despair and took off his camera bag, gritting his teeth and freeing himself from his son's hands.
"Run quickly, Kazuya! Go to the villa and don't look back!"
"dad¡¡"
Nelai Kazuya hurriedly stretched out his hand, but only caught the camera bag dropped by his father. For a moment, his mind went blank. He panted quickly and looked into the depths of the thick fog where his father disappeared.
"Keng!"
There was no sound of chewing in fear, only a few bright lights flickered, and the screams of alien beasts could be vaguely heard.
"That is¡¡"
Kazuya Nelai chased into the fog and found that his father, who had been dragged away by the monster, was lying on the slope of the earth. Only one of the tentacles wrapped around his body was left. It seemed that something had cut it off in the middle, and strange blood was spread all over the ground.
A humanoid silhouette disappeared in the churning mist ahead. Nelai Kazuya just glanced at it and couldn't find the trace, so he could only help his father up in a hurry.
When he returned to the same place again, Gumen had disappeared. He didn't dare to wander around with his father's roots. He suppressed the sadness in his heart and rushed to the villa.
As long as time is delayed, the secret troops fighting the monsters can save them.
"Wow!"
At the same time, Ji Yazhun, who had already left on the Wings of Stone, suddenly opened his eyes. He gritted his teeth and chose to turn back, regardless of continuing to treat his injuries.
"Lonelydon't give up!"
¡¡
??Deep in the dense forest.
Mizuro Mizhen also stood in the middle of the open space, sensing the state of the alien beast Nosfel, and felt a little doubtful.After being confused, he suddenly frowned and turned his head to look at the silhouette of a human figure emerging from the woods.
"who is it?!"
Mizoromu shouted, but the human silhouette did not respond, dissipating in the wind like mist.
"Is it an illusion?"
Mizoromu's eyes were sharp, and he glanced around for a week before finally suppressing his doubts. He turned around and faced Gu Men who was kneeling on the ground on the other side, looking like he was lost.
"It's really pitiful, Gumen, it looks like he has suffered a lot."
"Isn't it all your fault?" Gumen raised his head with sad eyes.
¡°Some people were killed because of him. Starting from Lizi, more and more people were killed around him
"Me?" Mizoroki Shinya sneered and laughed, "What if I can let you see Saita Riko again?"
"What's the meaning?"
"Hoo!"
Wooden villa.
Xia Shu stood at the door and looked back at the dense foggy mountain forest, and could clearly feel the dark atmosphere through the seeds of light in Gumen's body.
Mizuro Muzhen also took advantage of Gumen's spiritual weakness to create an illusion, trying to turn Gumen into his own puppet.
"The solitary door is not your tool."
"Squeak!"
The lonely door in the misty mountain forest slowly walked towards an open door, and the familiar figure of Saita Riko came into view.
¡°Gumen, live here with me.¡±
"Saita Riko" greeted with a smile behind her hands.
"Is it okay to forget everything else and live a happy life?"
"Come here quickly, you'll be fine if you come to my side"
"Liko!"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out and walking toward "Saita Riko", but when she was about to get closer, a glowing humanoid silhouette suddenly appeared in the middle.
"What?"
The mist around the silhouette of the human figure dissipated, gradually revealing the figure of the original light giant of the same height. Mizuro Kuma's face, which was originally relatively calm, also changed instantly.
"So it's you?! Don't get in the way!"
"boom!"
A destructive light bomb was blocked by the side of the tall giant of light, and the light shield circulated, protecting the stunned lone door.
"Who are you?" Gumen's eyes trembled, looking confused at the sudden appearance of Ultraman in front of him.
"Wow!"
Saita Riko paused slightly, raised her hand to eliminate the phantom "Saita Riko", then turned around to face Mizoroki Shinya, who had also completed the transformation of his height.
"Um?"
Mizoro Kuma also transformed into the dark Mephisto form in the blue-purple dark light. When facing Riko Saita again, he unexpectedly felt a hint of familiarity.
"What on earth are you"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
In the thick foggy valley, the night raid team arriving at the scene was attacked by Northfield, and there were sounds of firing and explosions.
Nosfer, who was still waiting for prey in the thick fog, grew to a huge size without any warning, and the terrifying roar shook the forest.
"team leader!"
Gumen was awakened by the roar of his teammates, looked at the two giants in the fierce battle, gritted his teeth and rushed to the battlefield in the valley.
Lizi is dead.
The real Lizi will only encourage him to continue working hard and will not let him forget everything.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
Saita Riko and Mephisto's arms collided, and with a huge burst of force, they kicked Mephisto hard in the abdomen. Only then did they have time to observe the lonely door.
¡°Are you Riko Saita?!¡±
Mephistopheles stood up holding his abdomen and looked at Riko Saita who was maintaining a fighting posture in disbelief.
"How can it be?"
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 550 Golumu: The weak eats the strong
"Mr. Gao Gui!"
Nelai Kazuya helped his father arrive at the wooden villa in embarrassment. There were still roars of alien beasts and explosions echoing in the jungle behind him.
From the direction of the valley, you can see the silver giant body of Nexus fighting with the alien beast.
Gen Lai Jin Zang suffered from severe pain in his legs and his forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat.
"What is going on? Kazuya, did you know about this kind of thing from the beginning? That kind of monster, the mysterious fighter plane that suddenly appeared"
Neraijinzo reluctantly looked at the silver giant, took out his camera and took pictures again and again.
"And that giantis this the truth?"
"Mr. Genlai, you can take pictures, but it's best not to spread it out," Xia Shu reminded, "It's useless if you don't say it, you will be visited by MPs to erase your memory."
"Eradicate memory?" Nerai Jinzo stopped and looked at his son and Natsuki with a strong reaction, "Hey, Kazuya, what do you know? Eliminate memory Is this how those guys hide the truth?"
"Let him go in and rest first." Natsuki said to Nerai Kazuya who looked embarrassed.
"What are you doing? What are you doing?" Nerai Jinzo was dragged to the wooden house by his son, and he cursed angrily again, "You just listen to him!"
"Dad," Nelai Kazuya said helplessly, "please stop making trouble, okay? You can't participate in these things! My mother has been killed, and I don't want you to do the same!"
"I am doing this for the truth"
Xia Shu stood quietly outside the villa, listening to the constant quarrel between father and son, a trace of envy flashed on his face.
No matter what the relationship between father and son is, they are still father and son after all.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A huge gunshot echoed.
In the valley, Silver Nexus opened Northfir's mouth, and Gumen, who had rescued his teammates on the ground, fired a fatal shot at the regenerative organ, cutting off the possibility of Northfir's resurrection.
In the end, this alien beast was finally destroyed by Nexus in one blow when he switched to his red adult form.
??The sky was filled with explosions of light, and some of them even floated to Natsuki.
"it's over."
Xia Shu left Genlai and his son behind and set off towards the battlefield in the valley.
Saita Riko also ended the battle and was currently hiding in the woods to peek at the lonely gate where she had completed her cooperation with Nexus.
With the demise of Northfir, the Lone Sect seemed to have completely emerged from the gloom, looking at Nexus with a cheerful smile.
"Good job, Gumen!" Wakura walked to Gumen, covering his injured arm, and affirmed with a smile, "Can you return to the team now?"
"yes!"
Gumen nodded, turned around and looked towards the jungle in confusion, only to vaguely see the disappearing back of the original giant of the same height.
"Ahem!"
At the intersection of the jungle, Mizuro Muzhenya's embarrassed figure appeared. He stumbled and knelt down next to the tree trunk, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth with a distorted face.
"Why? How could I lose to a doll?! Just a doll"
Strongly unwilling and angry, Mizuroki Shinya's eyes flashed with blue light.
I don¡¯t know where Saida Riko got the light from. It doesn¡¯t look like the power of this world at all. Even Mephistopheles can¡¯t compete with it.
From now on it¡¯s not just a game.
In this world of jungle, he must become stronger. Only the strong can survive.
"Is everyone okay? Can you still hold on?"
Captain Wakura, who was about to close the team, shouted when he suddenly found Saijo Nagi walking towards the forest alone.
"What's wrong, Nagi?"
When being attacked by Northfield, Saijo Nagi and Shiori were also injured. The top priority is to return to the base for treatment as soon as possible.
Saijo Nagi knelt down with a serious expression and picked up a blood-stained leaf with his fingers.
Blood stains dripped all the way, and the clues were completely lost at the intersection, as if they suddenly disappeared.
For some reason, Nagi Saijo subconsciously thought of Shinya Mizoroki.
But will that man also be injured?
Saijo Nagi was in a trance.
The current Mizoro Kuma is no longer the same as a year ago, so why should she worry?
"Why are you fighting alien beasts? Me?"
A year ago, Mizuroki Shinya¡¯s voice emerged in Saijo Nagi¡¯s mind.
"Because I don't want to die, I am afraid of death, so I will kill the alien beasts in order to survive But no matter how I kill, I can't calm down, and I feel more and more uneasy.
I have been having a strange dream recently. After walking through the jungle, a tree appeared in front of me??Mysterious ruins. There is an unpleasant darkness surrounding the ruins that wants to swallow me. Isn't it ridiculous? "
Saijo Nagi stood up holding the leaf tightly, looking at the place where the blood disappeared with red eyes: "Why are people as powerful as you afraid? Why should you lose to the darkness?!"
"Nagi!"
He Cang came running with Gumen and Shizhi, and also saw blood on the ground.
"What's going on with these? Did the survivors leave them behind?"
"No," Saijo Nagi came to his senses and shook his head, "I'm afraid it belongs to that man."
"He?" Wakura said in surprise, "Nagi, you"
"Someone else hurt him, but I don't know who?"
Saijo Nagi frowned and looked around, and his eyes suddenly opened when he saw Natsuki's figure behind him.
"Don't get me wrong," Xia Shu waved his hands repeatedly, "I'm just an ordinary policeman. I just heard the noise and came over to check on the situation. I didn't do anything."
"you again!"
"Mr. Gao Gui?"
Gumen was surprised and anxious.
"Captain, Mr. Gao Gui, is he going to be"
"Don't worry," Wakura glanced at Natsuki and explained, "The management officer intends to let him join tlt. The worst case scenario is probably just surveillance and restriction."
"So that's it." Gumen breathed a sigh of relief.
"But," Wakura didn't quite understand Asakichi, "Why are you there every time?"
¡°I¡¯m not there every time, it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±
Natsuki¡¯s eyes briefly glanced at Shiori, who lowered her head nervously.
He has only been present a few times for so many alien beast incidents, and this time he was even more passively involved. It¡¯s no problem to call it a coincidence.
"Speaking of which, you seem to be missing a team member. Is he okay?" Natsuki asked after not noticing Ishihori Mitsuhiko.
"Member Ishibori was injured last time and was not dispatched," Wakura said meaningfully, "Mr. Takaki seems to know us very well."
"It's just that I have a deep impression," Xia Shu said calmly, "If possible, I would really like to join your night attack team."
¡°The same goes for joining other teams.¡±
Wakura had no intention of continuing to talk to Natsuki. After saying something, he led the team back to the fighter plane in a hurry.
There are strict requirements for members of the Night Raid Team, otherwise no matter how outstanding they are, they will not be qualified to join.
"High-quality trees" obviously have no such hope.
"Close the team!"
"Captain," Gumen looked at Xia Shu and hesitated for a while, "Can you give me a little more time?"
"We must return to the team in one day!"
"yes!"
Gumen¡¯s face was filled with joy, and he hurriedly greeted Xia Shu after leaving the team.
After untying his knot, he suddenly had a lot of things to say and wanted to talk to someone. Apart from Ji Yajun, the only person he could think of was Natsuki.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he clearly felt that his light power had increased, as if he had personally experienced the solitary family¡¯s encounter.
Even if Gumen is not his human body, there is still a similar emotional transmission through the connection with the seeds of light.
"Have you looked away?" Xia Shu asked proactively.
He originally wanted to talk to Gumen about Genlai and his son. He didn¡¯t want Genlai and his son to have their memories wiped out now. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be an unexpected gain.
"Um!"
Gumen looked back at the Night Raid fighter planes taking off in the valley, and stretched out his hand to hold up a handmade amulet.
"Although it was a painful experience, it also proved that Liz and I have gone through it together. I will no longer move forward with confusion.
The past cannot be changed, but the future may be possible. I will continue to live with the memory of Lizi. Whether it is hatred or sadness, I will bear it and never let the same misfortune happen to others. "
"Then come on."
Natsuki gently put her hands behind her back.
Someone has said that the joys and sorrows of human beings are not the same, but at least he feels the same at this moment.
¡°Keep this mood, maybe you will find a surprise one day in the future.¡±
"surprise?"
¡¡
"Let go!"
In the wooden house villa, Genlai Jinzang was firmly fixed by his son using the ground lock technique, and his neck was swollen and turned red.
"Let go, dad, I can't have my memory erased!"
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 551 Ordinary Criminal Police
After bidding farewell to the lonely family, Natsuki did not return to the wooden villa, but only sent a message to Genlai Kazuya.
MP does not monitor the alien beast incident area all the time. Since the father and son have not been discovered by the night attack team, generally speaking, as long as they stay down, MP will not come to their door.
"Hoo!"
Shinjuku apartment.
Natsuki opened the door and went home under the covert attention of the two MPs. She put on her slippers, took off her coat, and checked her cell phone that kept ringing.
"Didi!"
Recently, I still receive messages from "Qiuzi" from time to time, and the other party seems to be getting more and more anxious because of no contact for a long time.
In order to avoid trouble, Xia Shu never replied, but this time she still chose to send a text message.
Nexus TV's line is not long, and it is roughly within a year. It only has a few months left to occupy the body of "Takashi Shigeki". It is necessary to find an excuse to drag it over. How to choose after that is a matter for "Takashi Shigeki".
Personally speaking, he admires Hiraki Shiori more, but he will not make a choice for "Takashi Shigeki".
??Put away your phone, slightly open the curtains and look downstairs.
MP still didn¡¯t leave.
He has been thinking about the relationship with tlt, especially after having Saita Riko as his agent.
It seems that it is not impossible for him to join tlt as an ordinary person.
There is no way to avoid tlt in this place.
It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t join the night raid team, and there¡¯s no point in just joining mp.
He doesn¡¯t want to lose his freedom. Joining TLT will definitely not be like being an ordinary criminal police officer now. TLT can be said to have stricter military management, and even the captain of the night raid team does not have much autonomy.
Manager Matsumoto seems to have a high position, but he is also helpless and is nothing more than a pawn.
Ji Ya can¡¯t trust tlt, and neither does he.
Natsuki closed the curtains again, and after confirming that there was no monitoring equipment in the room, he stepped into the expanded light door in the room.
You cannot move freely in this time and space. In order to ensure that you can exert your maximum strength with this body, you need to carry out relevant training to increase the degree of matching with those who are fit.
Another way to put it is to transform the body of "Takaki Shigeki".
If tlt conducts a physical examination now, the "high standard tree" will be at least over 60, and the r7 factor should be above 100,000+.
These are all the changes that Xia Shu has brought to "Gaogui Maoshu".
But it¡¯s not enough.
In the simulated battle in the light space, he can only exert S-level power at best, and the physical burden on "Takashi Shigeki" is also not small.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Scared!"
In a simulated battlefield, the original giant of light crossed his fists and exploded a series of destructive light bombs with his bare hands. Then he violently charged in and moved at high speed to destroy Mephisto's projection.
After a brief ground battle, the two giant figures leapt into the air battle one after another, and the destruction bombs became like a heavy rain.
Seemingly inconspicuous destructive bombs fell on the original giant of light. Each one had terrifying destructive power, which was not much better than receiving a special attack from the front.
"Hoo!"
Following a large-scale explosion, Natsuki walked out of the simulation space sweating profusely, gasping for air.
"Consultant," Ellie immediately materialized and took a towel to help wipe away the sweat. "The detection value has increased by 5 points and is now 70."
"It's still a lot worse."
Xia Shu calmly checked the simulation results.
"I can't show my speed or strength. Is it really going to be 90?"
"But the consultant," Ellie didn't quite understand, "What's so special about this time and space? Why does the consultant care so much?"
"The world is not as simple as it seems."
Natsuki took a short rest and exited the space of light.
"Maybe I will still be able to walk in the past in the future, but the real chance is probably only this one. Ellie, I need your help to collect as much useful data and information as possible during this period."
"knew."
Ellie blinked and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.
¡¡
Metropolitan Police Department Search Section 1.
Natsuki walked through the busy office and entered a temporarily established search headquarters with his notes.
It has been a week since the Northfield incident ended. There has been a sudden surge in disappearances in Tokyo, and disappearance investigations in the main office and various jurisdictions have emerged one after another, so much so that Natsuki, an idle worker, has been summoned everywhere as an "expert".
"About the four people from Chengnan University whose whereabouts were unknown last night."??Student, this morning the body was found in the river in the mountainous area where the incident occurred. It was said that he was hiking before the incident, and then fell into the river for some unknown reason. Now the body has been sent for autopsy"
"Police officer?" An old detective touched Natsuki who was distracted, "What's wrong? Did you find anything wrong?"
"No," Xia Shu looked through the case information in his hand, "I just stayed at Seongnan University before, so"
"Whoops!"
Xia Shu compared the photos of the scene, and the figure of the student who was killed in the mountains at night automatically flashed in his mind.
"Escape, gasping, screaming, screaming"
Like previous alien beast incidents, the four students died in extreme fear, but the death process was slightly different. The next few students were killed by their dead companions.
The alien beast that is active this time seems to be the demonic alien beast Garubelos with three heads.
The prototype is the three-headed hell dog, which is the product of the combination of the central nervous cells of the ancestral alien beast the one and the dog.
He is good at creating telepathic illusions. The special thing is that he can inject special cells into the target wound. These cells are like a curse and are difficult to eradicate. They have had a huge impact on Ji Yaquan's body in TV.
After the meeting, Natsuki did not communicate too much with other colleagues, but went to the corner to answer the call from Nelai Kazuya.
"Mr. Takanoki," Negra Kazuya said anxiously, "Have you read the news? My dad secretly ran out and published the photos of the alien beasts. Now I don't know where he is. I don't know if he is avoiding me or ¡¡±
"calm down."
Natsuki asked, staying away from the crowd.
¡°Have you contacted the editorial office where the photo was published?¡±
"I contacted them, but the other party didn't know the situation. It is said that my father has contacted many newspapers, and those people in MP seem to have also investigated."
"Don't do anything now. If Mr. Genlai's memory is erased, the hospital will definitely contact you. If not, it means that Mr. Genlai has not been caught yet. He may be hiding at that friend's house"
"Honestly, Mr. Takaki, I hope he is caught now," Kazuya Negra said with a headache, "It is better to erase the memory than to be eaten by the alien beast."
"I'll keep an eye on it for you."
Natsuki turned his gaze to the end of the corridor.
Manager Matsunaga and Saya Suto came over again, and it seemed that the result had been achieved. Matsunaga had a confident smile on his face as always.
What a surprise.
Logically speaking, there has been a sudden increase in cases of alien beasts. As a management officer, he should be very busy. How could Matsunaga still have time to come to him, an ordinary detective?
Even under normal circumstances, Matsunaga would only go out in person when inviting members of the Night Raid Team.
Xia Shu looked back carefully and didn't find that she had revealed too many flaws.
"Takaki Shigeki's" memory problem is also easy to explain. MP's memory erasure itself often causes problems, not to mention that he experienced it three times.
Did Kira Zeyu or those visitors discover something?
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 552 Captain with high standards
The reception room of the Metropolitan Police Department.
Natsuki picked up a newspaper, and the front page was a report on the alien beast incident.
He knew what Matsunaga meant by bringing such a newspaper.
The Metropolitan Police Department is well-informed, but there is no relevant news so far, indicating that this kind of report is completely regarded as fake news.
Controlling public opinion and media is also one of MP¡¯s jobs.
The result was not much different from what he expected.
"Officer Matsunaga came to the Metropolitan Police Department just to show me this, right?" Natsuki put down the newspaper and asked.
"Of course not," Matsunaga said with a smile, "Other people will handle the matter of Nelai Jinzo. I just want Mr. Takaki to know the dangers of information leakage. What will happen if the public accepts these truths?
"I forgot to tell Mr. Gao Gui that the alien beasts are not just about preying on humans, but human fear is also their food source. "
After patiently observing Natsuki's expression, Matsunaga introduced Saya Suto behind him and said: "The main person in charge of MP now is Captain Saya Suto. If Mr. Takaki agrees, we can re-establish a team. Don't worry too much about freedom, police The office has prepared the transfer order."
Natsuki suddenly realized that he seemed to be the product of a compromise between the TLT and the police system.
¡°He has never paid much attention to the police organization, but the power of the senior police officials is obviously not small, so it is impossible to be completely unaware.
"What if I refuse? Will my memory still be erased?"
Matsunaga smiled and said nothing more: "Mr. Takatsuki is a smart man."
"I agreed, but there is a condition."
Natsuki looked straight at Matsunaga and said.
"I have to choose the main team members myself."
Matsunaga hesitated for a moment, then thought of Kazuya Nelai, who had been partnering with Natsuki, and then nodded in agreement: "Yes, Mr. Takaki can currently choose 2 people."
The reason why tlt members need to pass the physical examination is not only to select suitable candidates, but also to conduct immunity determination and prevent the occurrence of alien infection.
The team established by Natsuki is actually affiliated with the National Police Agency and does not need to go to the TLT base. The conditions can be relaxed appropriately.
Otherwise, Natsuki alone would not meet the requirements.
"So."
Matsunaga motioned Saya Suto to open the silver suitcase she was carrying and at the same time took out a letter of appointment.
"Specific matters will be explained by Captain Suto. Captain Takaki must abide by the TLT regulations, otherwise he may be treated as a defector."
"no problem."
Natsuki watched the silver suitcase open.
It is not Beleg, the exclusive armed communicator of the Night Raid Team, but a special mobile phone commonly equipped by MPs, which can be used to erase memories through authorized software.
¡°Buzz!¡±
As the fingers touched, the scene of Wangchuan flashed through Xia Shu's mind again, and the original dark power in his body was suddenly ready to move.
"What?" Matsunaga asked doubtfully, "Captain Takaki, do you have any questions? The memory erasure authority is not currently open, and training is required, but"
"No, I shouldn't be able to use this permission."
Xia Shu retracted her fingers, took the appointment letter and glanced at it.
About two players.
He already has a candidate in mind.
The first thing to exclude is Negra Kazuya. This young detective has no role in joining the team. It is enough to help run errands.
Since there is an opportunity to build a team, he certainly will not waste the spots casually.
There is one person he needs to plan for in advance, and that is Rei Chisuki, Ji Yazhun¡¯s next pick.
It just so happens that we can borrow the power of tlt.
¡¡
A few days later.
Hospital.
Natsuki holds a bouquet of flowers to visit the little girl Riko, and meets Nonomiya Mizumi again in the corridor of the ward, who erased Riko's memory last time.
He was guarding the door of the ward worriedly, seeming to be thinking about something. He didn't even notice Xia Shu approaching, and he didn't wake up until Xia Shu entered the ward.
"Mr. Gao Gui?"
"Um."
The little girl was not in a good condition. She was staring at the ceiling without any trace of liveliness. When someone came in, she only moved her eyes. When she saw it was Natsuki, she forced a smile.
"Uncle, I have seen you."
Natsuki looked at Riko and noticed from the corner of his eye the unfinished crayon drawing on the side.
The alien beasts Nosfell and the giants, the red and black colors and the distorted pictures look a bit spooky.??.
"She lost her memory before that incident," Nonomiya Mizuo took the initiative after Natsuki walked out of the ward, "Including her own name, only the horrific memory that should be eliminated is left."
"I can see it."
Xia Shu gently closed the door.
Everyone¡¯s memories are in Wangchuan, and theoretically the final battle will return.
It¡¯s just that the current memory is indeed a kind of torture for Riko.
He can¡¯t help much in this regard. It¡¯s okay to let him fight, but forget about the rest. At most, he can quietly speed up the girl¡¯s physical recovery.
"Let her have more new memories and spend more time with her It seems she has a brother, right?"
"Brother Riko is still in school and will only come here on weekends," Nonomiya Mizuo pursed his lips and said sadly, "I will also return to the team tomorrow, I"
"Don't take it too seriously. This matter has nothing to do with you. At least Riko has no fear now. The culprits are still those alien beasts."
Natsuki looked outside the hospital, with images of the Nexus battle in his eyes, and heard Himeya's painful gasps in his ears.
It¡¯s another alien beast incident.
Hime Yajun still did not listen to his advice. Even in the continuous battle, it was difficult to maintain the red Nexus form, so he could only fight in the silver form.
Like a vicious cycle, Ji Yazhun was injured even more in this case, and his body was on the verge of collapse.
"Sorry," Natsuki said goodbye to the confused Nonomiya Mizuo, "I suddenly have something to do, let's talk about it next time."
"Eh?"
Nonomiya Mizuo watched Natsuki leave the hospital quickly with confusion.
¡¡
The field of Meita.
Red Nexus fell to the ground helplessly under the gaze of everyone in the Night Raid Team. It became very difficult to get up under the rapid flash of red lights.
At the same time, a transparent hole also appeared in the domain barrier, revealing the city streets shrouded in night outside.
"hold head high!"
The pangolin-like alien beast is attracted to the city and wants to get out through the gap. When it hits the barrier, it keeps causing energy fluctuations. It seems that it can break through the space and escape in the next moment.
"Mr. Ji Ya"
Gumen looked anxiously at Nexus, who was struggling on the ground and unable to get up. He had no choice but to shoot at the alien beast.
"how so?"
"Ultraman's combat effectiveness is constantly declining," Mitsuhiko Ishibori explained, "Maybe because of this, the ability to maintain the Metafield is also weakening!"
"Trouble! If this continues, Grugram will rush out!"
"Keng!"
Another giant outline gradually emerged in the domain space, and the original giant of light was condensed through phase invasion in front of the outstretched arm of red Nexus.
"It's another Ultraman?!" Wakura said in surprise, "How did she get in?"
Ishibori Mitsuhiko's eyes narrowed slightly: "She also has the ability to phase shift"
"Scared!"
The original giant of light turned his head slightly and looked down at Nexus who had lost the ability to fight. He shouted and moved in front of the alien beast. He dragged the alien beast back by its tail and suddenly threw it over his shoulder and flew it away.
Before the body of the alien beast could fall, the original giant of light crossed his arms, and the light skill exploded through the alien beast that was frozen in mid-air. After a brief impact, it broke through the hard body with a bang and destroyed the roaring alien beast in one fell swoop.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Hoo!"
The light spots drifted away, and it was only then that Gumen followed the fighter plane and passed by the side of the giant's head. The familiar feeling came to his heart again, but before he could take a closer look at the giant, it gasped and faded away.
The Metafield also gradually glowed and converged as Nexus on the ground released his transformation, revealing the night sky outside again.
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
"What on earth are youuh!"
Near the battlefield, Ji Yazhun staggered and clutched his injured arm. After taking a few steps, he fell headfirst into the grass and almost fainted under the intense pain.
Sweat flowed from the corners of my eyes, and my eyes were suddenly dazzled by several car lights that came on in the night.
A van stopped neatly in front of Ji Yazhun, and a group of gunmen wearing protective clothing walked out of the van.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 553 The Man of Light
"Arrive at the location, confirm the target, and start the recovery operation"
"Keng!"
"Hey! What is that?!"
"There is a situation!"
The gunmen surrounded Ji Yajun in neat steps, and were about to take Ji Yajun away by force, when a human-shaped light suddenly appeared in the distance.
Before anyone could figure out what it was, a light and shadow flashed in front of them, and everyone was thrown away by the impact.
"Fire!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The peripheral personnel shouted and shot at Hikaru, but the high-speed moving Hwang was completely unable to lock on. After the round of attack, Hwang had disappeared with Ji Yaquan.
"The target disappears! Repeat, the recycling target disappears!"
"Headquarters"
tlt base.
Manager Matsunaga walked back and forth in the conference room, checking his phone several times, his white fingers showing his inner unrest.
Finally, the head of the biochemical department called. Matsunaga's excited heart was like a bucket of cold water poured on him, and his face turned pale.
"Missing? How did he disappear? Who rescued him?!"
Matsunaga's voice trembled, and he couldn't help but fall into panic, completely losing the calmness and confidence he had when meeting Natsuki.
"Keep looking No, come back right away!"
"It seems it failed."
Kira Zeyu¡¯s projection appeared behind Matsunaga with his hands behind his back. He didn¡¯t seem surprised by the result and said with a smile.
"Of course, there are two Ultramans. Although the frequencies of light are different, the two are obviously related. The other party doesn't want us to continue investigating."
"I didn't think well enough."
Matsunaga sat down at the conference table with an ugly expression.
"It's just a little bit close, a little bit close to knowing the secret of light"
"Wow!"
Near Dongdu Daily News Agency.
Natsuki supported the unconscious Ji Ya to reveal his figure, sweat beads on his forehead.
It is still a bit reluctant to use the fourth level of strength beyond the human body now. Whether it is high-speed movement or teleportation, the burden on the body of "Takashi Shigeki" has exceeded the standard.
It is estimated that it will be much better if the matching degree reaches 80.
Although he is different from Nexus, he is essentially light, and his requirements for the human body in this special time and space are very similar.
Just like Faust and Mephistopheles, they also choose Saita Riko and Mizoroki Shinya who have extremely high values.
"Then I'll go back first."
"Thanks for your hard work."
Several female reporters came out of the newspaper building. After Sakuda Megumi joked and said goodbye to her colleagues, her face showed exhaustion after work, and her original smile disappeared in an instant, leaving a hint of uneasiness.
He has seen the newspaper report about the alien beasts written by Nelai Jinzo, and it sounds like this is the truth Ji Ya has been pursuing.
"Keng!"
Suddenly a burst of light burst out around the corner. Sakuda subconsciously took a step back. After the light dissipated, he found someone fainted on the ground.
"Ji Ya?!"
¡¡
Sakuda Apartment Residence.
Ji Yazhun slowly opened his eyes amidst the chirping of birds. After realizing that it was not the laboratory as he imagined, his mind flashed back to the last impression he had captured by the TLT biochemical department last night.
That light blade
Ji Yaquan sat up from the sofa and turned around to see Sakuda lying on the sofa coffee table. The Evolution Truster and Wave Gun were neatly placed on the table.
"Great, you're okay."
Sakuda was awakened by the noise, and immediately relaxed after seeing Himeya's recovery.
"Why am I here?" Ji Yazhun asked his old colleague in confusion.
"I found you lying on the roadside after get off work," Sakuda said as he cleared the table. "Yesterday was really rough. I called a taxi first and then moved you to your room. I was still thinking about calling the doctor"
"I've caused you trouble again."
"I won't talk about this kind of thing, but Ji Ya, why did you fall there? And that light Ji Ya, what are you doing? Mr. Genlai said that you are pursuing the truth, does it have anything to do with that light? ?¡±
"I don't know either."
Ji Yazhun picked up the Evolved Truster on the table.
"I'm sorry, it's too dangerous to continue to contact me, please forget about me."
¡¡
"World UFO Research Institute? What do you do?"
In an office-like room.
Genlai Jinzo carefully opened the curtains and looked through the gap at the few MPs who were passing by during the search outside. His expression was not very good.
"These guys are really entangled."
This time, not only did the report not arouse any response, it also became a thorn in MP¡¯s side. After being caught, I¡¯m afraid there will be no chance to discover the truth again.
Thinking of this, Nelai Jinzo looked at the few weirdos hiding in the room out of the corner of his eye.
These guys saved him at a critical moment, but unexpectedly they turned out to be a group of weirdos who were studying the UFO incident.
A lot of the fake news used to confuse people comes from these guys.
The reason why his report was treated as a child's play can be said to be due to these people.
If he had known it was such a scam, he would have gone to his son¡¯s partner for help.
"Where do we start?" UFO enthusiasts said with a smile in front of the stinky Nelai Jinzang, "Is it the UFO recycling incident at the Rozelle Air Force Base, or the dissected alien incident?"
"Or how about the story of a man who was abducted by a UFO and then dissected?"
Listening to the familiar fake news, Genlai Jinzo¡¯s face turned dark and he wanted to slap himself.
Why should he have hope in these people?
"Hey, I told you"
"Let's talk about the alien beasts."
The leader of the group, the turbaned man, looked at Nerai Jinzo¡¯s anxious reaction and said with a smile.
"The space beast was first discovered about twenty years ago in Colorado, USA."
Genlai Jinzo suddenly froze and turned to the turbaned man who was talking in surprise: "How do you know this? You"
"In this disorderly network, a moderate amount of cover-up is required to spread it more widely. This is Shannon's intelligence theory."
The man in the headscarf explained.
"If we only release true information, we will be suppressed immediately. Whether it can even be released is a question. But using false information to cover it up is different. This is the reason why those guys will let us go."
"You should be able to understand now, right?" Several people looked at Genlai Jinzang and said with a smile.
The same three people, who looked like weirdos before, suddenly looked like masters in Nerai Jinzo's eyes.
¡°On the contrary, he seemed to be a fool.
Genlai Jinzo opened his mouth speechlessly, and answered in a deep voice: "In this case, let me also tell you the information I have."
Fortunately, his luck is pretty good.
¡°These people are obviously more reliable than Takaki Shigeki, whose memory has been erased one after another.
That kind of haphazard investigation method put both He and Ya in the hospital several times. Not many clues were found, and they were always worried about MP erasing their memories.
The masters are among the people.
Nelai Jinzo was quite pleased with the sight of these weirdos. After selectively recounting his own experiences, he turned to ask: "Are the giants who fight alien beasts also a type of alien beast? It seems like they are helping humans. , I felt like the giant saved me at that time.¡±
"This matter has to be mentioned in the Shinjuku incident 6 years ago. We don't know the details."
The man in the headscarf said regretfully.
"Because all memories of that incident have been erased, probably only those at the top know the real situation."
"We suspect that some kind of alien technology was used 6 years ago to clean up the human memory of the entire earth at the same time, but there is no clue as to what it was."
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 554 The atmosphere of decisive battle
"Time is up."
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Natsuki walked to the rooftop of a high-rise building in the night and looked down at the city streets. The scene of Riko Saita transforming into a battle flashed through her mind.
As the strength of the alien beasts increases, the battle becomes obviously more difficult.
I don¡¯t know why, but Riko Saita¡¯s strength has not changed much during this period. She only experienced ups and downs when her lone family was in danger.
? ? If this continues, it may be difficult to keep up with the evolution of Nexus and the alien beasts.
¡°Saita Riko is a suitable agent, but not very suitable as the inheritor of light
¡°Beep beep beep!¡±
The cell phone buzzed in my arms, and the image of Administrator Matsunaga was displayed during the call.
"Captain Gao Gui, I'm sorry to disturb you at this time, but there is someone who hopes you can assist MP in the investigation."
Matsunaga¡¯s voice was filled with disappointment and reluctance, as well as a hint of fear.
"I will send you the relevant information later. Do not disclose the identity of tlt during the investigation. The target does not trust tlt very much, and may even be hostile."
"Beep!"
A copy of Ji Yazhun¡¯s photo data was simultaneously sent to Xia Shu¡¯s mobile phone.
Matsunaga then added: "In addition, if there are any suspicious characters around the target, such as people of light, please be sure to notify me as soon as possible."
Suspicious person?
Natsuki flipped through the information and found that there was a blurry night photo attached to it, in which a glowing figure passed by the scene.
Isn¡¯t the suspicious person himself?
After ending the communication, Xia Shu put away the phone and didn¡¯t take it too seriously.
This administrator wants to obtain the secret of light from Ji Yajun. He is not a bad person in himself, it is just his duty.
In the early days, the Night Raid team was able to destroy the alien beasts alone with its top weapons, but now it can basically only do so, and it will become more and more difficult in the future. In this case, it is inevitable for TLT to focus on the power of Nexus.
¡° If the Night Raid team masters Nexus¡¯ special attack skill, the light, they will have a strong combat power even without relying on Nexus. As an administrator, it is impossible not to be tempted.
But from Ji Yajun¡¯s point of view, it¡¯s a bit cruel.
Xia Shu shook her head and walked off the rooftop.
There is no need to investigate.
Ji Yajun¡¯s time as a human body is running out, and the Night Raid Team still hides a big boss, so even getting Ji Yajun¡¯s data will be in vain.
Ishihori Mitsuhiko will not let humans master this power.
¡¡
"Seven staff members suddenly disappeared at the city construction site in Tama District. The police believe this is related to the recent consecutive disappearances"
Search the first class meeting room.
Natsuki packed up the materials and went out after the meeting.
Although he has been appointed by TLT, he is still a detective of the Metropolitan Police Department, but he has greater relevant authority and has more room to perform than ordinary detectives.
In the past, you had to pretend to be involved in the incident accidentally, but now there are no restrictions and you don¡¯t have to worry about arousing suspicion.
"Mr. Gao Gui!"
Genlai Kazuya suddenly called Natsuki from behind.
In the past few days since his father was missing, Nelai Kazuya looked a lot more haggard.
"There is still no news. Could it be my dad"
Natsuki turned around and faced Genlai Kazuya.
Although they are partners, to him, Nelai Kazuya is a completely different world, just an ordinary passenger in countless time travels.
The several attempts to save people were just a matter of convenience, and the reason why I sent out a light card amulet was because I was afraid of trouble.
It may be that Nelai Kazuya unilaterally regards him as a senior friend.
In actual age, he is much older than Genrai Jinzo, and he doesn¡¯t care too much about what happens to Genrai¡¯s father and son.
"I probably know a little bit of news," Xia Shu revealed a little, "MP is still searching for him. He should be hiding somewhere. It seems that nothing is going on for the time being."
"Has Mr. Takaki already joined there?" Negrai Kazuya whispered in surprise.
¡°It¡¯s hard to say, it just has some more privileges.¡±
Natsuki interrupted Nelai Kazuya to continue questioning, and quickly headed to the underground parking lot after leaving the conference room.
Next, he needs to go with the team to the crime scene in Tama District.
The atmosphere of the decisive battle is getting stronger and stronger. This time it should be the final battle between red Nexus and dark Mephistopheles.
Himeya Jun and Mizoro Kuma will also lose their power at the same time and become humans again.
This keyHe didn't want to miss the moment.
¡¡
Construction site in Tama Ward.
A blockade has been set up at the incident site, and several survivors were taken away by MPs in advance. Only some processed traces of the battle were left at the construction site.
"Damn it, what time is it already?" The police officer from the Search Section 1 cursed and walked out of the construction factory, and went outside to smoke with a frown on his face.
"It should be the 6th one."
Natsuki entered the scene with Nelai Kazuya, and the panic scene at the time of the crime immediately emerged.
Terrible tentacles appeared out of thin air, chasing the shouting workers. Finally, one of them was dragged into a different space, and the remaining few were rescued by Ji Yazhun who arrived in time.
"High regulations?" The police department put out the cigarette butts and walked towards Natsuki, "You have always been in charge of missing cases, so there are more than six cases, right?"
¡°This time is different from before.¡±
Natsuki put away the sensor and looked around the construction site.
There is still some energy left at the scene.
Mizuro Mizhen is also conducting some kind of special ritual, and it has reached the final stage.
"hold head high!"
Nelai Kazuya faintly heard the roar of the monster, shuddered, and hurriedly approached Natsuki and said: "Mr. Takaki, there is something evil here, it must be that kind of monster again."
Xia Shu nodded: "I know there will be arrangements for this matter. Don't let it out. It will be very troublesome if it causes panic."
¡°It¡¯s useless even if it leaks out.¡±
Thinking of what happened to his father, Nelai Kazuya sighed helplessly.
"I'm really unwilling. Isn't there nothing we can do?"
"Ordinary people, don't mess around." Natsuki looked at Kazuya Negra who was starting to look around. "You should just ignore this case. It's better to find your father quickly. If he continues to investigate, no one can save him. .¡±
Hearing this, Nelai Kazuya took a long breath: "It's all my fault. His memory should have been wiped out at that time, but now it has harmed him."
"Don't regret it, go now."
Natsuki tore off a piece of paper, took the note pen and wrote down Saya Sudou's contact number on it.
"Remember to make this call, it's the person in charge of MP."
"As expected, Mr. Takaki has joined that organization," Kazuya Negrai took the note in surprise, "But if I need to find my dad I don't know where to find him. If I can find him, I won't be so anxious."
"Don't worry too much. As long as he continues to investigate, he will contact you sooner or later."
Natsuki didn¡¯t have much contact with Nerai Jinzo, but it was clear that Nerai Jinzo cared about his son.
Investigating the alien beast incident can put your life in danger at any time, so you can¡¯t completely let go of your only son.
"What about you, Mr. Gaogui?" Nelai Kazuya said hesitantly.
"I am not a combatant and will protect myself."
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes turned to the underground of the construction site.
¡¡
"A sneeze!"
Tokyo underground industrial zone.
Genlai Jinzang was dressed as a worker, wearing a mining helmet and a flashlight in his hand. He was looking for his way through the underground passage using a map.
"It's so strange. It's completely different from the map. What year is the map those guys gave me?"
"Da da."
Footsteps echoed in the underground passage, followed by strange wind sounds, which sounded like the wailing of some monster, long and terrifying.
"Is it difficult to"
Gen Lai Jinzang's face turned pale, his fingers trembled as he opened the closed cell phone and sent the pre-edited text message to his son.
At this time, he couldn't care less about being discovered by MP.
"I'm sorry, Kazuya, forgive me"
After calming down for a while, Nelai Jinzo nervously moved forward, and finally saw the source of the sound when he passed a fork in the road.
Several monster tentacles emerged from the alien space in the center of the passage, roaring and waving to attack, but the target was not on his side.
"That's it?" Genlai Jinzo's eyes widened.
"boom!"
A tentacle slammed into an underground pipe in a small space, causing sparks to fly and the roar to become even stronger.
And under the tentacles, Xia Shu's familiar figure was reflected in Gen Lai's eyes.
"Mr. Gao Gui?!"
"It's true," Ji Yaquan shot the tentacle away with one shot, then slowly walked down the ladder, looking at Natsuki with complicated eyes, "The person who saved me is you, Mr. Takaki, right?"
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The body update speed is the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 555 The End
"Whoops!"
The tentacles of the alien beast quickly retracted into the alien space with a wail of pain, and calm returned to the underground passage. Only the noise of the pipe machine remained.
Natsuki turned back to Ji Yazhun, without answering directly. He glanced at Neraijin's hiding place before speaking: "Ji Ya, I hope you don't forget what I said, this power of light is not a punishment, what you have is Hope for a changing future.¡±
Ji Yazhun looked directly at Natsuki's face, trying to find the answer.
He feels the existence of another light very clearly, and it is obviously the same origin as the person of light who saved him, but the person who transforms at the battle scene is not Natsuki.
He doesn¡¯t quite understand.
"Mr. Gao Gui"
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
Nelai Jinzo adjusted his glasses when he was stunned when his legs and feet were suddenly wrapped around by a tentacle from behind. Although he tried hard to grab the steel frame along the road, his body was still dragged backwards by the huge force.
"Assholeah!"
"Mr. Genlai!"
Ji Yazhun's expression changed slightly, he didn't care about Natsuki, and hurriedly shot to save Genlai Jinzo.
The tentacles that failed in the sneak attack retracted into the alien space, but the vibration waves of the surrounding alien beasts still did not disappear, as if there was a twisted human face always peeping in the dark, ready to prey on prey at any time.
Himeya turned warily to Nerai Jinzo, who was getting up in embarrassment: "It's very dangerous here. Get back to the ground quickly, don't go any further!"
"Don't be stupid, I'm also a reporter, how can I go back so easily?"
Nelai Jinzo limped and picked up the fallen helmet and flashlight.
"Himeya, you are not alone, Sakuda and I, we all have the same pursuit"
"It's different, Mr. Genlai," Ji Ya said painfully, "I don't want to see anyone die anymore, and I don't want to be unable to protect anything!"
"Ji Ya"
"Leave it to me here," Natsuki interrupted, "Mizurugi is also waiting for you in another space. If you don't get there quickly, the attacks will only increase."
"Sorry to trouble you."
Ji Ya nodded calmly, and greeted the reappearance of several different space tentacles, pulling out the Evolved Truster.
"Scared!"
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
Silver Nexus moved at high speed with a burst of red light to destroy the tentacles. In order to adapt to the environment, he only maintained a giant body of less than 10 meters tall. His combat ability was also affected and he was repeatedly whipped by the tentacles. He captured several photos in Nerai Jinzo. It was only after taking the photo that all the tentacles were finally forced back.
Natsuki pulled Nelai Jinzo away from him, who wanted to follow up. After a pause, he looked back at Nexus' breathing back: "Don't die."
"Hey, Takaki," Nerai Jinzo watched helplessly as Nexus rushed into the different space, "Himeya"
"Let's go back."
Natsuki dragged Genlai Jinzo and took out the MP standard mobile phone from his arms.
"Would you rather go on your own or"
"you?"
Genlai Jinzang's eyes narrowed as he stared at his MP phone, and his hair stood on end.
When Saya Suto led the team to erase his memory, he also took out such an unknown model of mobile phone.
¡°You are actually one of those people too!¡±
Without waiting for Natsuki to say anything, Genlai Jinzo ran away suddenly, as if a mouse had seen a cat and rushed back.
"That brat Kazuya killed me without even saying a word!"
After running wildly for a while, Nerai Jinzo panted and turned back. When he found that Natsuki was not chasing him, he hurriedly picked up the map and found the way again.
"Hmph, how could you erase your memory like this?"
"Are you Mr. Genlai?"
Saya Shoto suddenly appeared in front of the passage.
"We got a call saying you were here."
"What?"
¡¡
In the underground passage where traces of the battle remain.
Natsuki didn¡¯t bother with Nerai Jinzo anymore. He just sent a message to Nerai Kazuya and then quietly looked at the disappeared entrance to the different space.
The final place is the cemetery chosen by Mizoro Kumayama for Hime Yajun, and it is also the final battleground of this stage.
This alien space has a more powerful influence on Nexus' power than the Dark Realm. Ji Yazhun in this state has almost no chance of winning.
Not to mention that Mizuroki Shinya seems to be holding Sakuda Megumi hostage, the most important woman to Himeya Jun.
"Keng!"
The divine light mirror on Natsuki¡¯s chest shines, transmitting the space phase of the End to Saita Riko.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Hime is unable to deal with Mizoroki Shinya, Saita Riko can serve as a backup.
"Whoops!"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:
"The door is open!"
"Come in!"
"Gravity judgment 30"
Ishihori Mitsuhiko was responsible for data monitoring in the violently shaking fighter plane. Suddenly, purple light flashed in his eyes, and there were buzzing sounds in his ears.
here we go again.
This uneasy feelingwhat exactly is wrong?
Where did that light come from?
The giant figure of Saita Riko appeared in Ishihori Mitsuhiko's mind.
Although the second light is a bit special, it is not a threat to him.
He has never encountered such a self-righteous Ultraman. No matter how he jumps now, when he regains his strength, he will be just an ant.
"At eleven o'clock, the phase energy accumulation point was detected," Shiori Hiragi reported, looking at his teammates in the front seat who looked a bit confused, "Member Ishibori? Are you okay?"
"Hmm," Ishibori Mitsuhiko smiled, "Maybe I'm not used to it"
"Beep!"
Inside the Land of Ending.
The flashing red light of Nexus gradually went out. After Banglang fell to the ground, he was restrained by the tentacles of the alien beast on the sharp peak full of honeycomb eyes. The giant's eyes quickly dimmed.
"Your mission is over, Hime Jun," Mizoroki Shinya chuckled, "Ultraman's defeat is just the prelude to the sacred ceremony that is about to take place, and the next step is the execution."
"Himeya!" Sakuda, who was the hostage, screamed, but was grabbed by Mizuroki Shinya from behind like an iron hoop.
"Don't worry," Mizorogi continued, looking at the corpse-like Nexus, "When the dark tentacles wrap around Ultraman's body, Himeya's life activities will completely stop.
At that moment, the light assimilated with that guy will be released in this place, and I will seize that light and become a truly invincible superman. The world will be controlled by me, as a more powerful and perfect advanced life form. ! "
"Mizolumu!"
The two Night Raid fighter planes rushed into the End of the World one after another, and Mizuroki Shinya's voice reached the ears of all the Night Raid team members, showing no intention of hiding anything.
At this time, Mizuroki Shinya's eyes were still full of provocation, and he showed his strength to his old teammates without any scruples.
But the next moment Mizorogi's expression changed.
The phase of the isolated island surrounded by the sea of ??darkness suddenly fluctuated violently, and the body of the original giant of light condensed rapidly in the brilliance.
"Gululu!"
"Phase invasionit's you again!"
Mizoromu looked ugly and clenched his fingers, his confident smile turning into anger.
Arrogance is arrogance, he has never underestimated the second light that selected Saida Riko.
"Very good," Mizorogi held the transformer coldly and looked at the original giant figure rising in anger, "The doll should look like a doll. Let me show you my true power!"
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 556 The Invisible Future
"Mephisto!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The dark evolver in Mizoroki Shinya's hand was pulled apart like nunchucks. The central gem shot out a purple dark vortex, and the space mirror shattered.
"ha!"
Dark Mephistopheles jumped out of the mirror, and after landing, he jumped forward and attacked the original giant of light.
"I am invincible!"
"Scared!"
The original giant of light has a solid figure and does not dodge at all. The light energy in his arms gathers to face the darkness Mephistopheles.
The two energies collided with each other, forming a huge light wave on the island in a different space. Even the two fighter planes of the Night Raid Team were affected, and the fuselage shook violently and the alarm sounded wildly.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Raise the altitude immediately!"
Facing the giant battle that collided several times in the detection screen, Wakura shouted for command, but before leaving the battlefield, several tentacles suddenly flew from the dark and wrapped around the fuselage of the fighter plane.
"It's a strange beast!"
¡°Maximum output to get rid of it!¡±
"Captain, the power source output is reducedthere is no way to get rid of it!"
"Oops!"
"Um?!"
Saita Riko repelled Mephistopheles and looked back in panic at the Night Raid fighter jet captured by the alien beast.
It was a special alien beast that resembled a combination of an octopus and a jellyfish. It had a twisted face and vine-like tentacles extending from all parts of its body.
"The solitary door"
"Now is not the time to be distracted."
The space of light.
Natsuki watched the battle through the light screen projection. After seeing Saita Riko being at a disadvantage due to being alone, she couldn't help but frown.
On paper, Riko Saita is still stronger, but in actual combat, the situation is reversed.
If this continues, Saita Riko¡¯s result will be no better than Himeya¡¯s.
Right.
It¡¯s because his requirements are too high.
Saita Riko is indeed physically strong, but not everyone is suitable to become a warrior.
The emotions conveyed to him by Saita Riko are very obvious. All the battles are like being forced and done as a last resort. It is only when protecting the solitary gate that it is somewhat semblance.
But because of this, being alone has become Saita Riko¡¯s greatest weakness.
"Ugh!"
"boom!"
In the projection, the original giant of light was pierced through the abdomen by Mephisto's hook, and light particles sprayed out like blood. After struggling to gather energy to blast away Mephisto, the heavy giant's body still fell to its knees miserably, panting in severe pain. The sound is moving.
"Hahaha!"
Mephistopheles laughed evilly, raised his hook happily, and continuously fired out destructive light bombs to bombard the Ultra barrier held up by the original giant of light.
Bang bang bang!
"Go to hell! Hahahaha!"
"Ultraman!"
Gumen¡¯s eyes were about to burst. He gritted his teeth and looked down at the original giant of light who was under attack. He wanted to fire in support, but the fighter plane shook violently again.
This time it¡¯s not because of the alien beasts.
As Mephisto¡¯s laughter echoed, the entire alien space fell into a state of turmoil, and terrifying dark fluctuations even spread to the outside world.
With Shinjuku Central Park as the center, the surrounding seismic waves spread rapidly, and the entire city's lights went out and fell into darkness instantly.
"how come?"
In the TLT base, Administrator Matsunaga looked at the city that seemed to be swallowed by darkness in shock.
"Is it a special vibration wave? It's even on the ground"
"The ritual of Mizolumu is carried out in accordance with the Apocalypse. It is no longer just a simple alien beast incident."
Kira Zeyu¡¯s holographic projection appeared, with a trace of doubt in his eyebrows.
"I can't see the future, I don't know if it's because of Mizorogi's ritual or something else Ever since the second light appeared, the future has become more and more chaotic, and I don't know if it's good or bad."
"Where did the second light come from?" Matsunaga asked curiously, "What is its relationship with the first light?"
"It seems that we are not enemies at the moment," Yu Kirazawa said with his hands behind his back, his voice soft as if he was talking to himself, "Otherwise, there will be big trouble"
"Uh-huh!"
In the different space of the End, the original giant of light was finally unable to maintain the barrier, and was hit by Mephisto's destructive light bullet again and flew out in pain.
boom!
"It's really embarrassing."
Mephistopheles looked down and walked closer.
"How about I give you a chance, give me your light, and become my puppet again? "
"Whoosh!"
Saita Riko pushed up the body of the original giant of light, raised her head to face Mephisto's hovering dark hook, and the scene of the original tunnel death suddenly flashed through her mind.
The alien beasts attacked and killed her parents and family, but she was the only one who was shot and killed by Shinya Mizoroki himself.
"Scared!"
The original giant of light roared and continued to stand up to fight, but before he could launch an attack, he was hit hard on the shoulder by the dark hook, and light particles flew again.
"Well¡¡"
"That's enough."
Natsuki stepped into Saita Riko's mental space, looked at Saita Riko with tears streaming down her face, and shook her head in pain.
"You have done a good job, now leave it to me."
"Wow!"
The radiance of the spiritual space suddenly bloomed and enveloped Saita Riko. Almost instantly, the body of the original giant of light that had suffered a heavy blow returned to Natsuki's control.
The dark hook fell again, but just when it was about to hit, a silver palm came first and clasped Mephisto's wrist tightly.
"boom!"
"What?"
After Mephistopheles couldn't shake it no matter how hard he tried, he stared in surprise at the original giant of light who stopped to breathe.
The form has not changed, but the feeling given to him seems to be different, and the breath seems to be a different person.
"you¡¡"
"Scared!"
Natsuki waved his hand and pushed Mephistopheles away. The light flow from his arms converged and moved in front of the alien beast at high speed. Like a sharp blade, he cut off the two tentacles restraining the Night Raid fighter jet at the same time.
Bang bang!
Without giving the alien beast a chance to react, Natsuki crossed his arms and extended the stream of light. The entire giant figure seemed to have turned into a light blade weapon, and the light penetrated the alien beast's body in one fell swoop.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
"This is the power of the second Ultraman?"
The Night Raid fighter jet immediately raised its altitude to get away from the impact. After witnessing the super-speed fighting figure of the original Titan of Light in the explosion flames from a high altitude, Wakura could not close his eyes.
Alien beasts with phase space capabilities have always been difficult to deal with. Now this one is specially used by Mizorogi to perform the Apocalypse ritual. Not to mention other abilities, two tentacles can easily capture high-speed Night Raid fighters. .
¡°It¡¯s like dying it¡¯s a bit unreal.
If he didn¡¯t have hallucinations, the second Ultraman was obviously seriously injured in the battle with Mephistopheles, and the pain just now was so miserable that it almost made people cry.
However, even in this state, the tentacled alien beast can be easily killed.
"Keng!"
The brilliance of the original giant of light shrank around him, and the sound of a red light on his chest woke everyone up. By the time Hecang and others reacted, the giant figure had already appeared in front of the execution rock where Nexus was bound.
"Ji Ya!"
The female reporter who was held hostage by Mizolumu on the ground choked up and cried out in surprise.
As a stream of light was transmitted to the Y-shaped energy core of Nexus by Natsuki, the silver giant's eyes lit up again, a sound similar to the beating of a heart sounded, and circles of flashing halo continued to spread towards the giant's limbs, and then climbed up All the covering vine tentacles were torn apart by the bright light.
"Scared!"
Nexus leaped down the rocky mountain, and his silver body turned red simultaneously and landed directly in front of Dark Mephistopheles.
"Mr. Gao Gui"
Ji Yazhun turned his head and looked directly at Natsuki through the eyes of the Nexus giant, as if he could see through Natsuki's true form, and shouted without any hesitation.
"I saw Sera again. You are right. This power is not a punishment. Thank you for giving me the chance to fight again."
Natsuki heard Ji Ya¡¯s accurate message and stared at Nexus. The giant figure gradually faded and disappeared in the rapid flash of red lights.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 557 The second one
"Hahaha."
A burst of innocent girl laughter floated in the jungle, fields and rivers.
Natsuki passed through the light, as if entering the memory world of Hime Yashun, and briefly observed the experience of Hime Yashun and the war zone girl Sera.
After putting down the unconscious Saida Riko, Natsuki took the initiative to walk towards the little girl Sera who was laughing and running among the trees.
??Outside the jungle filled with mist in the morning light, the space suddenly opened up, and the ruins of an ancient stone mountain appeared in front of Xia Shu.
The aura of light from Nexus came to my face.
This seems to be the place where Ji Yazhun gets the light.
Almost every qualified person who is chosen can dream here and dream of the Stone Wings.
Hime Yajun, Senju Rei, Saijo Nagi Even Mizoro Kuma is no exception.
Mizoroki Shinya actually had to come to this place before Hime Ya, but unfortunately he was targeted by the darkness because of this.
Otherwise, it may be Ji Yizhun.
"Keng!"
Natsuki stopped outside the ruins and concentrated on observing the fierce battle between red Nexus and dark Mephistopheles outside.
A super explosive fireball appeared in the sky above the End, and two giant forces met at the core.
Like matter and antimatter colliding, an S-level energy reaction broke out, and the bodies of Nexus and Mephistopheles were transformed into particles, collapsing and melting during the impact.
The battle was quite short, and even ended a little abruptly, but it was very similar to Ji Yajun's style.
This is a sublimation battle, the final battle in which Ji Yajun risks everything.
Natsuki seemed to be able to see Ji Ya's look of relief.
No matter what the result is, Ji Yazhun has indeed fully inspired the power of red Nexus, and the power of light is about to start a new inheritance.
"Do you also want to steal the power of light?"
The figure of the little girl Sera appeared in front again, and her curious eyes fell on Xia Shu.
"A traveler from other time and space."
"I am different from those chosen ones," Natsuki looked directly at Sera in front of him. He could not sense the entity and could only vaguely see the light of Nexus. "The reality is cruel and very real. If you want to change your destiny, you need to become stronger. .¡±
"This light has been passed down by countless people across a long time and space. Many of the chosen people have a heavy past. Because they have lost important people, they understand the meaning of protection even more."
Sierra said happily with a smile.
"The same is true for you. Thank you for helping me."
"So you brought me here just to talk about this?" Xia Shu stared at the ruins in front, and the giant figure of Noah appeared in his mind, "Don't think too much, I just don't want to do it myself and scare the snake"
"I still want to thank you," Sera said as she gradually became transparent and disappeared. "I hope you can defeat the darkness and become a true light in the future."
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
The surrounding space quickly blurred in the rich light, and the different space in the final land also began to collapse and disintegrate. After the night attack team rescued the female reporter, they quickly flew towards the exit amid violent vibrations.
When everything returned to calm, Natsuki returned to the underground passage in a blaze of glory, accompanied by Riko Saita and Jun Himeya, who was also in a coma.
After the light left, Ji Ya returned to an ordinary person. Although he saved one life, his physical condition was very bad and he was no longer suitable to become a fit person again.
¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with ordinary people.¡±
After Natsuki saw Himeya's accurate state, he took out his cell phone and called Nera Kazuya.
"Are you free now? There is someone who needs your help and care. He should be considered a friend of your father's."
"Who are you?"
Listening to the familiar voice, Saita Riko slowly opened her eyes and looked at Natsuki with some confusion.
"Don't worry," Natsuki ended the call, "Someone will come to pick you up soon."
He hasn¡¯t taken back Saita Riko¡¯s power yet.
Although Saida Riko showed various shortcomings in this different space battle, she is still a rare agent candidate for him now.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki¡¯s mind suddenly flashed an image of Mizuroki Shinya walking in embarrassment in the dark.
In the dark night, Mizoro Mujin was breathing heavily and fell down in an alley near the park in panic.
¡¡
tlt base.
There are still several captains in Gumen who need to be examined, and only Hiragi Shiori and Ishibori Mitsuhiko are left on duty in the night raid team's war room.
"Captain and the others, will everything be okay?"
?Hiragi Shiori looked worried after waiting for a long time.
She has also experienced base censorship, but this time it seemed more serious than before.
"No problem," Mitsuhiko Ishibori typed on the keyboard a few times and murmured while looking at the computer screen, "It should just be an investigation into Ji Yazhun. Ultraman and Mephistopheles disappeared together. It's normal for people to react strongly. After asking the question, I will let the captain and the others come back."
"hope so."
Shiori Hiragi withdrew his gaze, paused for a moment, and shifted his attention to playing with the nail polish on his fingers again.
¡°Takaki Shigeki¡± didn¡¯t notice it at all before, which made her a little disappointed, so this time she changed to another color.
"What?" Mitsuhiko Ishibori glanced at Shiori Hiragi out of the corner of his eye, "Do you want to go on a date with your boyfriend?"
"No no."
Hiragi Shiori blushed slightly.
"It's just that Mr. Gao Gui also joined tlt. I wanted to meet him by the way."
"Join tlt?" Ishibori Mitsuhiko stopped his movements, "What kind of person is this Mr. Takashi? I would like to get to know him if I have the chance."
"Next time," Hiragi Shiori said with a smile, "Although Mr. Takaki cannot join the Night Raid Team, he is really powerful, his ability is definitely above mine, and he is very gentle and easy to talk to. Next time Let me introduce you to each other."
"It's better to wait until later," Ishibori Mitsuhiko smiled and shook his head, "I don't want to interrupt your date."
Being unable to join the Night Raid Team and having outstanding abilities meant that he did not meet the physical requirements. He did not care too much about people other than those who were fit.
" Ordinary people who are just slightly special cannot affect his layout.
¡¡
"Hoo!"
Park alley.
Mizuro Mizhen was also lying on the black garbage bag, panting hard, and suddenly tensed up his body like a conditioned reflex, and looked nervously at the intersection of the alley where footsteps could be heard.
"Da da."
The sound of footsteps stopped at the end of the intersection, and the figure of "Takaki Shigeki" under the moonlight came into Mizuroki Shinya's confused gaze.
"Who are you?" Mizorogi Shinya grabbed his hair and asked in pain, "I seem to have seen you somewhereWho am I? Where is this place?"
"You are Misouroki Shinya."
Natsuki ducked and walked to the garbage dump.
Mizoroki Shinya was injured much more seriously than Himeya Jun, and he not only lost Mephisto's power, but also lost the memory of his past life.
Compared to the previous Riko Saita, she is more like a doll, hateful and pathetic.
"Wow!"
Natsuki¡¯s face was expressionless, and he planted a seed of light in Mizoroki Shinya¡¯s horrified eyes.
This seed will fuse with everything of Mizoroki Shinya, and when appropriate, it will complete the transmission of the original giant of light, and Mizuroki will become a new human body.
"You are the second one, Mizorogi, use this power to atone for your sins."
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 558 Qianshu Lian
"Don't come here! Ah¡ª¡ª!"
Mizuro Muzhen also yelled and kept backing up. After rolling down the garbage pile in panic, he staggered and tried to escape from the alley, but in the end he tripped and fell to the ground.
Looking at Natsuki, who raised his arms under the shadow behind him, Mizoroki fainted with his eyes wide open. At the end of his consciousness, only a similar blurry figure flashed back.
There is an equally familiar but unfamiliar person who has done something similar.
"You are a puppet, just a tool"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Natsuki walked to the unconscious Mizoroki Shinya, looked down, and then teleported away from the alley with an afterimage in the wind.
Through the connection with the seeds of light, he can vaguely sense the images in the other party's mind.
Mizuroki lost his power, but he did not lose it completely. He was only temporarily freed from the control of Ishihori Mitsuhiko.
It can also be said that it is because Mizoroki has lost its usefulness and has become an abandoned child.
Faust and Mephisto ended one after another, and then Mitsuhiko Ishihori became active as the "Unknown Hand".
But it's okay to him.
"Takatsuki Shigeki's" body fusion degree is still improving, and has now reached the fifth-level human body requirements. The power mobilized has also increased, and he gradually has the capital to compete head-on with Ishihori Mitsuhiko.
After all, the opponent has not recovered his strength.
As long as it doesn¡¯t exceed sss, you¡¯ll be fine
¡¡
"It has been determined that the consecutive missing persons cases centered in the Shinjuku area are caused by a new type of virus"
Metropolitan Police Department Search Section 1.
¡°Every department is still so busy. Except for some logistics clerks, most of the police officers are out in the field. On the surface, it seems a bit deserted, which is quite different from the bustle when investigating missing cases a few days ago.
Although incidents involving alien beasts occur frequently, they are dealt with privately by the Night Raid Team and Ultraman. The casualties have not increased, and the number of missing persons is only that few in a week.
Compared with daily cases in Tokyo, it is still not enough to watch.
Especially after all cases related to alien beasts were handed over to Natsuki¡¯s team, the Metropolitan Police Department no longer established a corresponding investigation headquarters, that is, a task force.
this day.
Natsuki returned to the office after meeting the management officer, and happened to meet Genlai Kazuya who came in a hurry.
"Mr. Takaki," Nelai Kazuya quickly greeted when he saw Natsuki's figure, "that boy from the amusement park said he wanted to meet you."
"come yet?"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes jumped.
Nearly a month ago, Rei Chisuki, the person chosen after Hime Yajun, fled from Dallas, USA to Tokyo, Japan, and has been working in an amusement park since then.
Because he was worried that the Light of Nexus would change its inheritance route, he did not have too much contact with it and only made some preparations in advance.
After all, there is a precedent for this kind of thing like Mizuroki Shinya.
"But Mr. Takaki," Negra Kazuya asked doubtfully, "is there anything special about that boy? Apart from his age and name, I can't find anything. It's just because he has a record at the customs."
"That's right if you can't find it."
Natsuki put down her work and walked out of the office. Nelai Kazuya wisely didn't ask any more questions, but just followed Natsuki closely.
Although he seemed to have no reason to continue following Natsuki after finding out the truth about the disappearance, he was deeply fascinated by the greater mystery behind the truth, his father's persistence in the truth, and Natsuki's transfer.
Even though Natsuki often arranges some errands, it doesn't make Nelai Kazuya flinch.
"Well, Mr. Takaki," Negra Kazuya hesitated, "Didn't you say that you can choose two team members independently? Even if the boy joins, there will still be one, and it will be empty. How about leaving it to me for the time being? It's not appropriate. If so, I can accept memory erasure"
"Who said it's vacant? The other quota is gone too. The two quotas are tied together."
Natsuki drove out of the parking lot. Kazuya was confused and asked again before Gen came.
"How's your father doing lately? He shouldn't be taking any more risks, right?"
"It's back to normal," Kazuya Negra sighed to himself, "I don't know if this is right or not. He has been saying that deleting memory is deleting the proof of living, but at least he is safe now."
"He will understand."
Natsuki didn¡¯t feel much.
It is possible that Nelai Jinzo could guess his identity. The best result would be to seal up the memory and not continue the investigation, otherwise it would be troublesome for him.
"Highly regulated trees" is equivalent to his "license" in this world, no one who is not absolutely trusted cannot know, even Genlai father and son are no exception.
It¡¯s good now.
¡¡
Amusement Park Plaza.
Natsuki found a place to park the car, leaving Genlai and Kazuya to look out for the wind, then went alone to the agreed location to meet Qian Shurei.
Qianshu Rei, who had just finished his work, took off his panda hood and wiped his sweat while eating his lunch box. After noticing Natsuki, he hurriedly put down his lunch box and shouted.
"Hey! Uncle, this way! This way!"
"No need to shout so loudly, I'm not blind."
Natsuki and Qianshu Rei found a place to sit by the river in the amusement park.
17-year-old Chisuki Rei is much more cheerful and lively than his peers. He is like a little sun, hiding the sadness and confusion in his heart with optimism.
"Uncle," Qianshu Rei continued to eat, "I dreamed about it last night, but it was not the ruins you mentioned. In the dream, I seemed to be in front of a tunnel, and strange stone wings were suspended in the middle of the road.
"Uncle, you won't lie to me, right? Will I really be able to find the meaning of my life?"
¡°As he spoke, Qian Shurei stretched his waist.
"Actually, I would come to a place like this where I don't know anyone, just to forget everything about myself, the past and the future, just to watch everyone happy here."
"Can I really forget it?"
Natsuki said as he watched the amusement park.
"The fact that you are looking for me shows that you still care. The past and the future itself are the meaning of life"
"Speaking of this, it's really strange," Qianshu Rei looked at Natsuki again and asked strangely, "Why do you know my past, uncle? You even know what dreams I will have
Could it be that uncle is a person with super powers? Precognition is an A-level superpower. There should be only one person with A-level superpowers in Japan. There should be only one person. "
"You are talking about Yu Kirazawa, right? I have joined tlt now, but I haven't met him yet."
Natsuki acquiesced to his identity as a superpower.
"I didn't expect that this world would have specialized levels of superpowers. There seemed to be a complete system in the middle. However, the story of Nexus TV mainly revolved around the able-bodied. There were very few relevant descriptions, and he was not very clear about it.
" However, if Yu Kirazawa is a level A superpower, the highest level is probably only level A, and he is obviously not a fighting type, so there is no need to pay too much attention.
"I see," Qian Shurei suddenly said, "That detective told me to join my uncle's team. So, uncle, you are the captain of the night attack team? Which team?"
Xia Shu opened her mouth and the corners of her eyes twitched slightly: "It's not the night raid team."
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Please take a day off and make up for it tomorrow.
Please take a day off and make up for it tomorrow.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The writing is slow or the details are not done well. I always follow TV, and the popularity is gone.
Next, make some adjustments and start the climax of the Nexus plot.
Does anyone have any suggestions for what is worth writing more about?
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 559 Team Members
¡°This morning, a lightning strike occurred on Guangye Road in Ruoye District. The accident resulted in the death of three workers during the operation, and one person was slightly injured. He has been sent to the hospital"
"This is an on-site report made by a reporter from the site of a lightning strike accident in the south of the city. Although the accident has been dealt with, the site is still prohibited from entering"
The dessert shop where Rei Chisuki works at the amusement park.
Natsuki found a table and sat down, and ordered a pudding set meal at the greeting of the busy Rei Qianshu. Suddenly, she heard the familiar sound of news reports coming from the TV.
After opening the mp mobile phone and entering the fingerprint, the latest mission information is displayed at the top.
After Nexus disappeared, incidents involving alien beasts continued to emerge one after another. Riko Saita had dealt with some of them, but she seemed unable to solve the root cause.
After all, it is not the power of the same world. Even if Saita Riko has assimilated the power of the original light, she does not have the ability to predict and cannot accurately perceive the location of the alien beast like Nexus.
and.
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the existence of the second light, but there are so many incidents of alien beasts that are a bit abnormal, obviously much more than what appears on TV.
"Hey, have you heard? The monster Barnibu appeared in Tokyo, and someone has been killed"
Several young girls at the next table gathered around and talked in low voices.
¡°Several students from our school have disappeared, and it must have been Banib.¡±
"Banibu can eat people, including their heads and fingers."
A little girl looked at Xia Shu mysteriously.
"There have been unexplained explosions and fires recently, right? I heard that it was Banib who was eating people."
"Also, I heard that Barnibu will disguise himself as a human in a black suit. Anyone who sees Barnibu eating people will have their memory deleted by a one-eyed bird"
Natsuki bit the straw and looked down at the black suit on her body.
He has not been to TLT, and certainly has not participated in MP training. This dress is what he usually wears in the Metropolitan Police Department, and it is not as formal as MP uniforms.
"That kind of middle-aged sloppy uncle can't be Banib," a girl said, "and Banib usually doesn't appear in crowded places."
Xia Shu subconsciously touched her cheek.
There are only some thorns.
It¡¯s true that I haven¡¯t taken care of it very carefully recently, but it can¡¯t be called sloppy, right?
¡°Uncle, it¡¯s the same place I saw in my dream. That shouldn¡¯t be an accident, right?¡±
Qian Shurei put down his plate and looked at the accident site broadcast on TV with his mouth slightly open, his face shaking unnaturally.
"Can you take me there to have a look?"
"Of course, that place is now under the control of the Metropolitan Police Department," Natsuki picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth and said, "Although I am not the captain of the night raid team, I still have the rights I should have, and I am more free"
"Sorry, uncle, I still want to think about it again," Qian Shurei said with an awkward smile, "Whether it's the Night Raid Team or MP, I'm not suitable for it. It's good to see everyone happy here ¡¡±
"Click!"
In the forest area of ??the amusement park, a camera lens stretched out from the treetops. After taking a photo of the dessert shop, the camera focused on Xia Shu.
As the communicator during the arrival of visitors to m80 Nebula, Hayato Hayato, a level A superpower, is the person closest to the visitors.
In order to study the visitors, Hayato Haimoto created a large number of Sons of Prometheus with his own genes, and Rei Chishu was one of them.
But unlike the other sons of Prometheus, Chisuki Rei was born with a major flaw. His lifespan is only 18 years old, and can only be cured by a special medicine called "Raphael."
With the TLT headquarters halting the "Raphael" project, Hayato Haimoto led others to continue research in secret, and he followed Rei Chishu to Japan to conduct observations and obtain information in secret.
"That man"
After taking Natsuki¡¯s photo, Hayato Umimoto¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly under his black hood, and he quickly looked away with the help of his mask.
It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t been noticed by Qian Shurei, but the heart palpitations he felt just now
"Whoops!"
Hayato Umimoto raised his head again and was shocked again when he found that Natsuki was missing. He put away the camera and was about to leave, only to see Natsuki and Rei Chisuki walking away from the other side.
"Are you a member of Japanese tlt?"
¡¡
Guangye Road, Ruoye District.
Qianshu Rei went to the crime scene alone, touching the ground with his fingers, as if he was using his superpower to retrace the time of the crime. The originally calm road suddenly became violently windy, and the iron mesh fences on both sides squeaked.Yeah swaying.
"Hoo!"
"We are not in the amusement park anymore. You go back to the main office firstI will help you with the transfer."
After Natsuki and Nelai called Kazuya, they leaned against the car on the roadside and waited.
At this time, Saya Shouto happened to be passing by with his subordinate Mizuo, and the sharp-eyed Mizuo noticed Natsuki immediately.
"Mr. Gao Gui! Why are you here?"
"High regulations?"
Saya Sudo, who had just completed a memory erasure task, looked directly at Natsuki.
"Captain Gaogui, haven't you decided on the team members for so long? I'm already very busy here. The management officer has instructions. If Captain Gaogui hasn't completed the team formation by next week, we can arrange personnel ¡¡±
"I'm already looking for team members."
Natsuki calmly looked at Nonomiya Mizuo, until Mizuo lowered his head to avoid looking, he said.
"It just so happens that Ruisheng is pretty good. How about letting her come to my place?"
Saya Shuto frowned.
She never approved of Natsuki becoming the captain of the MP team, so she didn¡¯t say anything more because it was the management officer¡¯s order.
" But Ruisheng is a rare and excellent subordinate under her, and it is impossible to be assigned to such a lustful man who doesn't even participate in MP training.
"Let's talk about it later," Saya Suto turned around and walked towards the work truck, "Ruisheng, let's go to the next location. There are still 4 people and we have to finish it today."
"today?"
"Well, there have been strange rumors about our MP's work recently. I don't know where the rumors came from"
"It has nothing to do with me."
Natsuki suddenly thought of the root of the memory that had been deleted.
It can¡¯t be said that it doesn¡¯t matter at all.
¡°It¡¯s just that these things don¡¯t matter to him.
"What's the matter, uncle?"
Qianshu Rei returned to Natsuki, opened his mouth and looked at Nonomiya Mizio, who had followed Saya Sudou, and suddenly froze.
"Uncle, who is that girl?"
"They are my future team members," Natsuki patted Qian Shurei on the shoulder, "Two team members are to be selected, one is you and the other is her."
"Team memberUncle, can I still join? ActuallyI can give it a try." Qianshu Rei hesitated and said nervously.
"Where's your job at the amusement park? Don't you say you like to see everyone happy?"
"this and that¡¡"
Qian Shulian scratched his hair.
"Can you tell me her name?"
"You can ask yourself."
Natsuki doesn¡¯t quite understand Chisuki Rei¡¯s love for Rui Sheng, but the two came together in the TV show, and it doesn¡¯t hurt to take advantage of it a little.
"Don't worry too much over there at the amusement park. My team doesn't have many requirements. Just go out when there's a mission. It's okay for you to stay there."
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 560 The Unknown Hand
evening.
Qianshu Rei sat alone on the sofa in the room, looking at the newly measured body values ??beside him, a trace of regret appeared on his face despite the pain.
"What can I promise to uncle? I am like this"
"Wow!"
Suddenly a burst of light enveloped Qian Shulian, as if a voice was calling. When Qian Shulian opened his eyes again, his consciousness had been pulled into a forest ruins.
In front of you are the ruins of the Stone Wings in the valley, and the faint sound of birds chirping echoes.
¡°It¡¯s the ruins that uncle mentioned, and they really appeared!¡±
Qian Shulian let out a long breath, jumped up and rushed towards the ruins of the valley.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
¡¡
apartment.
After Natsuki opened the door and entered the house, she put on slippers at the entrance, and the scene of Rei Qianju and Nexus' assimilation flashed simultaneously in the sensor.
After confirming that Rei Qianshu had officially become Nexus, he breathed a sigh of relief.
Even if he planted the seeds of light in Qian Shurei's body in advance, the inheritance route of light would still not change. When the time is right, he can at least obtain a piece of Nexus material.
"Mr. Gao Gui."
Ji Yajun, who was resting in the living room, also felt it.
Although she has lost her power, Ji Yajun still retains some special abilities as a human body, and she can feel the presence of Rei Senju to some extent.
"Has a new chosen one appeared?"
Ji Yazhun had a look of despair on his bitter face.
"The young man named Qian Shurei also seems to have a special life."
"He only has less than a year left to live." Natsuki took out juice from the refrigerator and sat down opposite Ji Yajun. "What are your plans next? Go back to Toto Daily? Miss Sakuda has been calling me these days. Telephone."
"I want to go to the place where Sera lived again," Ji Yajun said with relief, "I will get up from where I fell. This time I will not run away anymore."
"When are you leaving? I'll see you off."
"No need, Mr. Takaki, I will probably go to Sakuda's place today and then set off tomorrow."
Ji Yazhun put on his leather jacket and walked out of the living room. When he reached the entrance, his mind flashed back to the time he faced the Titan of Original Light in the End.
There are still many things that he has not figured out these days. He intuitively thinks that the giant of light is Natsuki, but he can't find any evidence.
What does "Now is Takauki Shigeki" mean?
And why the giant is in a female form
"Mr. Takaguchi," Ji Yazhun opened his mouth and looked back at Natsuki who was about to see him off, "tlt may not be completely trustworthy."
"It's okay, I just joined tlt for convenience," Xia Shu smiled, "I never thought about trusting them, so you don't have to worry about Qianshu Rei."
¡°Buzz!¡±
Natsuki stood at the door of the apartment, quietly watching Hime Yaquan go away. Suddenly, he sensed the fluctuation of Saita Riko's life reaction, and the projection appeared in front of his eyes.
During the battle with the alien beast, Saida Riko was suddenly attacked by an unknown dark force. She successfully escaped from the scene by stimulating all the energy to move instantly.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Natsuki ducked into the light space and quickly responded to treat the seriously injured Saita Riko.
They are both light, but Mitsuhiko Ishibori has completely two attitudes.
For Nexus, he is secretly seeking to evolve and trying every means to speed up the inheritance of the light of Nexus.
He has a completely annihilating attitude towards his original light.
It used to be alien beasts, but now they actually take action personally.
Natsuki looked thoughtfully at Saita Riko who fell into a deep sleep.
Ishihori Mitsuhiko's strength cannot be ignored even before he has recovered, and the next attack will only be more dangerous.
If this continues, not only Saita Riko, but also Mizoro Kuma will have a hard time coping with it after becoming a human body.
"Ishibori Mitsuhiko"
¡¡
"Dark space?"
Night raid team war room.
A secret purple light flashed through Ishihori Mitsuhiko's eyes. He paused for a while and listened to Kira Zeyu's explanation with his teammates.
"The creator of the dark space is Mephistopheles, but Mizorogi should have been defeated by Ultraman now"
"This dark space was not created by Mizorogi," Yu Kirazawa explained. "This time it is a completely different dark space from before. It has powers that we don't know about, and unknown hands are manipulating it from the outside. It seems now, I¡¯m afraid Mizorogi is just a puppet.¡±
"Unknown hand?"
"That's right," Kira Zeyu nodded, "I have always wondered why Mizorogi can control alien beasts The real enemy may have been hiding in the dark. He is really a terrifying opponent."
Shiori Hiragi clenched her palms and looked a little uneasy. For some reason, she remembered the time when she met Natsuki at the beer factory.
At that time, the reaction of the alien beast was very strange, as if it was being controlled, but she didn't think about it in detail.
Although from that time on, "Takaki Shigeki" seemed a little different, and he was frequently involved in alien beast incidents.
"What's wrong, Shiori?" Ishibori Mitsuhiko noticed the unusual concern and asked, "Are you feeling uncomfortable?"
"No, it's okay," Hiragi Shiori forced a smile, "I'm just a little worried, not knowing what will happen to the unknown hands."
"Don't think too much," Ishibori Mitsuhiko comforted, "Our task now is to deal with the alien beasts."
"Member Ishibori."
" Kira Zeyu arranged the task and said.
"Please analyze the weaknesses of the alien beast Grantra as soon as possible."
"clear."
After the meeting, Mitsuhiko Ishihori operated the computer as usual. He waited until the team members left one after another before getting up and walking out of the war room, with a cold look on his face.
He has always felt that something was wrong, and after repeated testing of the second light, he finally discovered the problem.
The so-called second Ultraman is actually a puppet.
Someone has broken into this planet.
"No matter who you are, don't try to hinder my plan."
"Member Ishibori?"
Shiori Hiragi returned to the war room and looked around but couldn't find Mitsuhiko Ishihori.
"Really, where are you running at this time? Gumen is not here either, what are you doing?"
¡¡
??Late night in the mountains.
Mizoromu staggered through the tunnel with his head in his hands, evil sounds constantly ringing in his ears.
"Get away! Don't come over!"
"Whoosh!"
With his face covered with stubble and having not slept for several days, Mizorogi looked a little crazy. He looked back to check while running as if he was being chased by something.
The thick fog surged up, and as a burst of footsteps echoed, Ishihori Mitsuhiko appeared in front of the tunnel with a contemptuous smile.
"Mizoroki Shinya, hurry up and remember the nightmare game you have spun."
"Da da."
Natsuki¡¯s projection clone came from the other side of the thick fog, the light around it was dim, and it was hidden in the darkness like Mitsuhiko Ishibori: "His game is over."
"What game?" Mizurogi Zhenya panicked and fell to the ground, trembling and retreated to the corner of the tunnel, "Who are you? Don't come here!"
"Is that you?"
Ishihori Mitsuhiko transferred from Mizuroki Shinya to Natsuki.
The projection clone is the same as him, with a slightly familiar but completely unknown breath of life.
"Who are you?" Ishibori Mitsuhiko narrowed his eyes slightly.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 561 Unknown Hand 2
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 562 Heavy fog in the mountains
Okuno Town, Kanagawa Prefecture.
In the afternoon of the next day, a police car parked at the entrance of the tunnel. Several reporters gathered around and took photos with flash lights. They did not pay attention to the little girl Riko approaching behind with a schoolbag on her back.
Wearing a pink hooded jacket, a small red schoolbag, and two not-so-long braids hanging on her shoulders, she watched the police coming in and out blankly.
On the village road not far from the tunnel, Natsuki stopped the car near the field. Rei Qianju and Mizuo Nonomiya in the car changed their expressions at the same time.
This morning, the appointment letter was officially issued. Rei Chisuki and Mizuo Nonomiya finally successfully formed a team with Natsuki and became the first non-staff team in MP.
Among the three-person team, only Nonomiya Mizuo can perform the memory deletion task for the time being, so there are no arrangements from above. Natsuki was brought to this small mountain village after they met.
"There is¡¡"
Qian Shulian looked at the entrance of the tunnel, his eyes fluctuating.
After assimilating with Nexus, his perception became extremely sensitive, and he could clearly feel the aura remaining in the tunnel.
There were two forces that fought here.
"It's that child."
Nonomiya Mizuo focused all his attention on Riko, and couldn't help but feel distressed when he saw the lonely girl.
"Riko"
"What's wrong with the child?" Qian Shuli didn't care about the situation in the tunnel, and stared at Ruisheng and asked nervously.
The son of Prometheus, who had less than a year left to live, was already obsessed with Ruisheng. He kept chasing Ruisheng and asking questions on the road, not hiding his love for Ruisheng at all.
????????????? But to say it¡¯s a licking of a dog¡ can¡¯t really be called that.
The son of Prometheus not only has a high IQ, but also a low emotional intelligence. Rei Qianju is very good at getting along with girls in the amusement park.
Natsuki looked from the direction of the tunnel to the mountains on the other side.
The mountain forest is filled with thick fog, and a strange beast appears vaguely.
That¡¯s where Saida Riko was attacked.
"Riko is the girl whose memory I erased for the first time," Rui Sheng said while lying on the window and watching. "She was attacked by her parents who turned into alien beasts. The painful memories that cannot be healed in the alien beasts' bodies those memories should have been erased. , but she only lost the memory before the incident."
"Does this mean that this child only has horrific memories now?" Qianshu Rei asked, "Can't this part of the memory be selectively deleted?"
"No," Ruisheng said in a low mood, "mp uses keywords to delete memory. Once a mistake is made, it cannot be returned. Originally, problems would only occur after more than three times, but Riko"
"Hiss!"
Qian Shulian hurriedly tried to comfort Ruisheng, but it seemed that he had scratched his wound, and he sat back with his face pale and covering his abdomen.
"What's wrong?"
Ruisheng turned around and his eyes narrowed when he realized that Qian Shulian was wrong.
"Lian, are you injured?"
"It's okay," Qian Shulian endured the pain and said, "It's just that I'm not feeling well, it's an old problem"
Natsuki withdrew his gaze and looked at Rei Qianju through the rearview mirror.
"Why don't you care about your own body? There must be a limit even if you are not afraid of death. If you die, you won't be able to fight."
"I¡¡"
Qianshu Rei really wanted to say that she could only live until the age of 18, and there were only a few days left, but she couldn't say it when she saw Rui Sheng beside her.
"It's hard to become a strong person just if you're not afraid of death, and having the determination to die and being okay with death are two different things," Natsuki said to himself regardless of Chisuki Rei's expression, "The real battle should be to fight for survival. It is precisely because of fear that I want to become stronger."
Qian Shulian swallowed and did not dare to look at Ruisheng.
"Captain, I just feel unwell"
"It's just my experience, don't take it too seriously."
Xia Shu continued to observe the dense fog in the mountains.
The situation here will soon attract a night attack team, and Mizuro Mizhen hiding in the mountains will definitely be exposed by then.
If conditions permit, you may be able to obtain Mizoroki Shinya in advance.
The key is whether Mizorogi chooses light or darkness, and how much it helps him
If he is still like Saita Riko, most of his planning in this time and space will be in vain.
"You guys look here," Xia Shu got out of the driveway, "I'll go to the other side to check the situation."
¡¡
tlt base.
"The news from Kanagawa Prefecture is that there are indeed obvious signs of damage to the tunnel. It is not yet known whether it is man-made or related to alien beasts."
Captain Hecang called up the screen map and explained.
"It is worth noting that there have been many disappearances in camping areas over there, and the survivors have lost their memory of the incident. We can only say that alien beasts may have committed the crime."
Hiragi Shiori said doubtfully: "But if it is an alien beast, it should be able to capture the vibration wave of the alien beast."
"Every time the crime scene is surrounded by thick fog, this fog seems to be able to interfere with the detection of vibration waves of alien beasts."
The projection of Kira Zeyu appeared in front of everyone.
"There is one thing, although it has not been confirmed yet, but there are suspected signs of Mizorogi activity in Kanagawa Prefecture. Please pay attention to it when you go to investigate in that mountain."
"Goulumu?"
The faces of Wakura and others changed drastically, especially Saijo Nagi, who tensed up.
"Is that man still alive?"
"It must be him," Gu Men recalled the bad memory again, "That guy is still controlling the activities of the alien beasts!"
"Explainer," Mitsuhiko Ishibori suddenly requested, "please let me go to the scene for this investigation."
"Hoo!"
In Okuno Town, when the night raid team arrived in the mountains, it was already approaching evening, and the fog in the mountains became thicker.
Wakura and his team had no choice but to leave the fighter plane and split into two teams to look for clues in the fog.
¡°It¡¯s a spooky, disgusting mist.¡±
Shiori Hiragi followed his teammates nervously.
"It reminds me of the time before. It always felt like a monster would suddenly jump out of the fog."
"Speaking of that incident," Wakura turned around and asked, "Shiori, did someone really give you a hand at that time?"
"I can't remember clearly, isn't it the captain?" Shiori Hiragi said in surprise.
"No," Wakura shook his head and shouted, "Everyone, cheer up and be careful. At least we understand Northfield. The unknown is the scariest thing."
"I heard that some survivors heard a kind of induction call before their memory was erased," Ishihori Mitsuhiko reminded, "If this information is true, then the alien beast this time is probably induced by sound. prey."
"It sounds a bit scary. I don't know what kind of scream it will be."
Shiori Hiragi was nervously alert to the surroundings and found that the communicator had begun to be affected.
¡°What a strong interference.¡±
"It's really strange. This time, the alien beast can not only emit this kind of disturbing fog, but it can also erase the memory like MP," Gumen said not quite understanding, "How on earth did it do it?"
"No matter what, the situation is a bit bad," Wakura raised his hand and gathered the crowd and said, "Nagi, you go back to the Chester fighter plane first. If there is any situation, you can provide support at any time. The others continue to investigate towards the center of the fog and keep their distance. Don¡¯t get separated.¡±
"clear."
Ishihori Mitsuhiko lowered his head secretly. After walking for a while, he inadvertently fell behind and merged into the mist.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 563 Doll Fight
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
Okuno Shrine.
Mizoro Mujin suddenly woke up from the darkness, and was horrified to find that the little girl he knew in the village was missing, leaving only an open schoolbag.
He doesn¡¯t know who the little girl is, he only knows that she has lost her memory like him, and it seems to have some important meaning to him.
Mizorogi ran out of the shrine cabin in a hurry.
The sky is getting dark.
A strange calling sound appeared again in the dense fog of the sacred mountain.
It looks like some kind of monster but also like a human being.
The little girl seemed to be led into the mountains by this sound.
Goulumu hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and rushed into the forest.
Although he didn¡¯t know what the calling was about, he could feel that the terrifying light that appeared yesterday was in the mountains.
"Ruisheng, did you hear that?"
In the small town at the foot of the mountain, Qian Shulian, who had just bandaged his injuries in the clinic, looked slightly contemplative and turned his head to listen to the strange sounds echoing from the sacred mountain.
"Maybe it's the sound of the Chester engine."
Nonomiya Mizuo didn¡¯t hear the call, but he vaguely saw the Night Raid fighter planes coming and going.
"It seems that the night raid team is performing a mission"
"Mission? Are there alien beasts?"
Qianshu Rei subconsciously grabbed the Evolution Truster, but unlike usual, this time the Evolution Truster had no obvious reaction.
"This place is too strange. Captain, shouldn't he have gone into the mountain?"
"That's probably it."
Nonomiya Mizuo sighed helplessly.
"It is said that Captain Gao Gui also liked to run into the mission area alone in the past, but his memory has been deleted three times."
"Three times?" Qian Shurei said in surprise, "Didn't you say that the more times, the greater the side effects?"
"Yes, Captain Takaki is actually similar to Riko, and most of the memories before the incident have been forgotten. Captain Shuto said that he might be like Riko, leaving only the memory of the alien beast incident"
Nonomiya Mizuo¡¯s face was filled with emotion.
"Probably because of this, Captain Gao Gui seems to be particularly concerned about his psychology."
"Riko!"
Brother Riko passed by the MP car on her bicycle and met a junior high school girl in school uniform at the fork in the road.
"How's it going? Did you find it?"
"It's not in the park, where are you?"
"I asked her classmates, and they all said they didn't know."
¡°Could we have gone to the mountains?¡± The junior high school girl looked worriedly at the other side of the tunnel, ¡°There is an abandoned shrine over there.¡±
Nonomiya Mizuo recognized Riko¡¯s brother, leaving Rei Qianju who was still deep in thought, and hurriedly chased after him: ¡°Rikowhat¡¯s wrong with Riko?¡±
"Ah! Wait for me, Ruisheng!"
Qianshu Lian came back to his senses and ignored the strange noises in the mountains, anxious to follow Nonomiya Ruisheng.
"Don't go to the mountains, it's too dangerous! Wait for me!"
"Whoops!"
After chasing through the entrance of the tunnel, Qian Shurei stopped abruptly, his body felt cold, and he looked around at the signs of destruction with trembling eyes.
It¡¯s not obvious from the outside, but when you come in, you immediately feel like you¡¯ve entered hell, with goosebumps all over your body.
This reaction was many times stronger than when he entered the scene of the alien beast crime.
"Whoosh!"
Qian Shurei tried to bend down, closed his eyes and touched the explosion marks on the ground. Two rays of red, white and blue and purple flashed in his mind.
¡¡
¡°Woo¡ª¡ª!¡±
In the mountain forest shrouded in thick fog.
Mizolu Muzhen also walked up the mountain road. Two pairs of red eyes of alien beasts loomed in the mist on both sides, and their calls became more and more obvious.
"ah!"
Suddenly a shout caught Mizoromu's attention.
As the ground shook in the thick fog, Riko's small figure appeared on the slope of the valley ahead. It seemed that she had lost her footing because of the slippery leaves. She held on to the roots of the tree with her little hands to prevent her from falling immediately.
"do not move!"
Seeing that the root of the tree was about to break, Mizuroki jumped up in shock and rushed forward, using all his strength to grab Riko's arm forward.
But even though most of the body has been stretched out, the distance is still a little bit different.
At first it was only as long as a finger, and gradually it continued to expand as Riko slipped.
"Ah!"
Mizorogi stared at the unreachable distance of a slap. Facing Riko's calm eyes, unspeakable pain invaded his heart.
Just a little bit
"Wow!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Above the mountain road, Ishihori Mitsuhiko walked out of the fog on the opposite side with heavy weapons and guns in his arms. Before he could get close to Mizoroki Shinya, he was intercepted by a sudden explosion of light bombs.
"You are indeed here too."
The corners of Ishihori Mitsuhiko's mouth raised, and without any surprise, he turned back to face the misty woods beside him.
"It's just a puppet, just a tool, why do you care so much?"
"I want to see his light more than the darkness."
Natsuki walked out in a burst of light, wearing a black hooded trench coat and a mask, without directly revealing his identity in front of Ishibori Mitsuhiko.
"Originally, he should belong to the light."
"Light? Don't be kidding me. The darkness in you is no less than mine."
Ishihori Mitsuhiko¡¯s eyes twitched and he looked directly at Natsuki who was dressed in disguise, his face dark and ugly.
Judging from the fact that he also controls the doll, Natsuki should choose a human to possess and hide like him.
But he didn¡¯t expect that his identity would be revealed first, and he didn¡¯t expect that after Xia Shu officially appeared, he would still disguise himself and be unable to determine his true identity.
In the situation, he was completely at a disadvantage.
If left unchecked, all plans will fail.
"I can only deal with you first."
Ishibori Mitsuhiko¡¯s eyes glowed red.
"hold head high!"
In the thick fog, the moment Mitsuhiko Ishibori finished speaking, two pairs of monster red eyes lit up. As a deep breathing roar was heard, the outline of a hidden alien beast suddenly appeared beside the two of them.
The corners of Ishihori Mitsuhiko's mouth rose again, completely treating Natsuki as prey.
"Idiot, you came here by yourself. Do you think it was really luck that the puppet escaped last time? You are dead today!"
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
The dark realm expanded rapidly, immediately covering Mitsuhiko Ishihori, Natsuki and the alien beasts.
But what surprised Ishibori Mitsuhiko was that the summoned alien beast did not obey the instructions as usual.
No matter how you try to control it, the alien beast just squats quietly on the periphery, with no intention of attacking Natsuki.
"what happened?"
Ishihori Mitsuhiko's smile faded, without thinking too much, he jumped to avoid Natsuki's light bullet attack and then hung in the air, the dark aura surging around him like a strong wind.
"There is no way. Although I haven't regained my original form, it's enough to deal with you"
"Level 7?"
Natsuki raised his head and stared at Mitsuhiko Ishihori, who released dark energy as if he had lifted the seal.
After holding the Divine Light Mirror for a long time, he also clearly knew that the human body existed above level 7, but he did not expect that the first level 7 human body he saw would be Ishibori Mitsuhiko.
"As far as the human body is concerned, the power Ishihori Mitsuhiko possesses is amazing enough even if he does not transform.
He is only at level 6 at the highest level. Even if he is not restricted by the physical limitations of "Takashi Shigeki", he is far inferior to this guy.
And it¡¯s not just level 7.
The energy aura that Ishibori Mitsuhiko burst out in an instant has exceeded S, and is faintly approaching S+.
"Hoo!"
The strong wind howls in the dark realm space.
"Xia Shu's body seemed to be pressed against a huge mountain, and the fluctuations of her mind power quickly connected to the space of light.
Rather than withdrawing the power of light from Saita Riko, she raised her hand to summon the long-dormant divine light sword.
"Keng!"
A long buzzing sound broke through the storm, and then a new moonlight blade was reflected in Ishihori Mitsuhiko's eyes, and the dark energy attack was divided into two parts in mid-air.
Countless destructive light bombs split into pieces and bombarded the surrounding ground like a rainstorm.
No matter how Ishihori Mitsuhiko releases his power, fighting is not just about the level of the human body.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 564 Level 7?
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
Natsuki grabbed the spinning divine light sword and was completely unaffected by the surrounding explosions.
Unlike yesterday¡¯s telekinesis duel, the power that the Divine Light Sword can exert is not greatly restricted. Not only did Mitsuhiko Ishihori easily break through the protection of the dark storm, but even the dark realm quickly collapsed.
" He also didn't get his original power back. Ishibori Mitsuhiko didn't have a weapon of his own. He couldn't be blamed for this.
After all, exclusive weapons have become completely popular in the new generation. Whether it is alien beasts or dark Zaki, there were no weapons in the past, let alone now.
"Legendary items are probably only possessed by Ultraman Noah, but at Noah's level, it doesn't make much difference whether they have weapons or not.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki and the alien beast returned to the dense fog forest again, and there was no trace of Ishihori Mitsuhiko in front.
Judging from the situation, it seems that he was injured and ran away.
If it weren¡¯t for the alien beast that stayed by the side honestly, Xia Shu would have almost thought that he was hallucinating.
After confirming that Mitsuhiko Ishihori could not be sensed, Natsuki put away the divine light sword and put her fingers into the mask to wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth.
This time he was a little careless after all, which caused the body of "Takaki Shigeki" to be traumatized by the impact of energy.
Although Mitsuhiko Ishihori is very powerful in TV, there are almost no real fighting scenes.
Most of the time, he is hidden in the dark and active with the power of the "unknown hand". He only had a brief confrontation with Saijo Nagi just before the transformation in the ending.
"Level 7."
Xia Shu¡¯s vision was blurred.
The human body of Level 6 and above can be said to be completely beyond the scope of human beings, and they have "god"-like power without transforming.
¡°I don¡¯t know when he will reach this level.
It stands to reason that he is fully qualified now.
"Both the power of light and the power of darkness have entered the ss stage, and their own life levels have also reached s. However, whether it is the inheritance from Gauss or the long-term practice, there is no way to improve the human body.
No one has ever told him how to advance to level 7.
Everyone¡¯s focus is on the transformation, and perhaps only he cares about the level before the transformation.
Because he still has not changed his racial attributes and is still pursuing evolution as a human being.
After a pause, Natsuki collected her thoughts. When she turned back and looked down the hillside, she found that Mizorogi and the little girl Riko also had no idea where they were.
Judging from the traces, Mizuroki probably left the scene after rescuing Riko.
The seeds of light overshadow the darkness and enter a state of growth.
He won this fight.
It¡¯s just hard to tell whether it¡¯s good or bad.
He doesn¡¯t want to stand in front of the stage if it¡¯s not necessary¡
"Member Ishibori!"
There were shouts from the other side of the woods. Shiori Hiragi and captain Wakura were holding guns in the thick fog to find Mitsuhiko Ishihori who was lost.
"Captain, up front"
When Xia Shu heard the shouting, she frowned and looked at the crouching alien beast in front of her.
"This alien beast is not really well-behaved when it is so quiet, it is just affected by the power of darkness.
Although the power of darkness cannot control alien beasts, it seems to have an alternative deterrent effect.
The same thing happened when I first encountered a small reptilian alien beast.
Hearing the footsteps of Hiragi Shiori getting closer and closer behind him, Natsuki hesitated for a moment before releasing the power of darkness to force the alien beast to leave.
No matter what considerations he had, he couldn't let anything happen to these two people here.
The alien beasts at this stage are becoming more and more powerful, and have exceeded the combat capabilities of the night raid team. The combined fighter aircraft are of limited use, let alone a few hand-held heavy weapons to destroy the alien beasts like usual.
The upgrade speed of the Night Raid team's equipment is destined to be difficult to keep up with the evolution speed of the alien beasts. This is why TLT executives want to obtain the power of Ultraman.
"Shiori!"
Captain Wakura followed Shiori Hiragi and looked at the back of the alien beast looming in the mist in shock.
"Don't go there! Go back to Chester first!"
"But," Shiori looked into the depths of the thick fog with a surprised expression, "It seems that there is someone with the alien beast"
"Are you sure?" Wakura's expression suddenly changed, "Could it be Ishibori"
"I'm here, Captain!"
Ishihori Mitsuhiko dragged his injured body back to the scene. While thinking about how to explain it, he watched the movements of the alien beast. He didn't know whether it was because of the injury or something, but his face was slightly distorted and looked a bit ugly.
"Captain, I also saw a person, that guy was veryThe power is the unknown hand behind the scenes. "
¡¡
?Midnight.
The thick fog subsided.
The scarred Mizuroki and Riko found a warehouse to stay in the mountains. After paving the ground with linen bags, they found a kerosene lamp to light.
Riko, who had been silent for a few words, pulled the hem of Mizolumu's windbreaker and spoke rarely: "Are you okay?"
"fine."
Mizolumu reluctantly dealt with the wound and turned his gaze to the quiet night outside the warehouse.
There is half a gap in the warehouse rolling door a few meters away, which is always within Mizorogi's line of sight.
Fortunately, that terrible feeling has not appeared for the time being.
"I don't know why I ran away, but those two guys are very dangerous."
"Are they monsters?" Riko asked, leaning next to Mizorogi.
"Maybe."
Mizoroki leaned on the sack and talked to Riko.
He has gradually begun to recover his memory and realizes that he is the culprit who caused the destruction of Riko's family. He wants to apologize but cannot say it.
He is also afraid that Riko will have fear and hatred towards him.
After all, the only memory this child retains is that his parents were killed and turned into monsters.
If his memory is correct, he killed the couple.
Why would he do such a thing?
"Well!"
Goulumu suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head, and a faint light appeared in his chest.
"You are a puppet, just a prop!"
"You are the second one, Mizorogi, use this power to atone for your sins"
"Who? Who is it?"
Mizoroki held his head and gasped for air. Seeing that Riko was frightened next to him, he lowered his head to calm down.
"Don't be afraid, I justI just remembered something."
"Really?" Riko asked curiously, "Have you remembered who you are?"
"One thing," Mizorogi hesitated and avoided looking, "My, my name is Mizuroki Shinya"
¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡±
A cold wind blew in from outside the house, and Riko shrank into Mizorogi's arms. After being wrapped in Mizorogi's windbreaker, she closed her eyes and fell asleep sleepily, leaving Mizoromu alone with his mouth open and his face struggling.
"sorry¡¡"
Mizorogi held back tears and clutched his fingers tightly, flashing back to the horrific experience after losing his memory in his mind.
It was Riko who gave him a ray of warmth when he was helpless.
But¡¡
There is no way he can be forgiven for the things he did in the past.
"Shasha!"
The sound of feet stepping on leaves suddenly sounded outside the warehouse.
Someone is approaching here.
Mizorogi's face instantly became serious. He put down Riko easily, covered it with a linen bag, and carefully stood up and walked toward the exit.
As the former deputy captain of the night attack team, he is not familiar with TLT. The appearance of MP in the town at the foot of the mountain is not a coincidence.
It was obviously the period of his amnesia that exposed his traces.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 565: Lu Mu Zhenya, the human body
"Thump!"
A pigeon perched outside the warehouse frightened away, and the gray-white feathers that shook off were caught in Mizoroki's hand with a frown.
There is a straight dirt road leading out from the warehouse, with large amounts of wet autumn leaves piled beside the road.
Mizoromu walked slowly to the dirt road, scanning the road and looking at the surrounding bushes.
I don¡¯t know when the thick fog will cover the mountainous area again. That special shout echoes over and over again. The chaotic noise makes Mizoromu¡¯s mouth dry.
Alien beasts are always evolving. Even if one alien beast is eliminated, there will still be new alien beasts elsewhere to receive information.
¡°These voices include not only the campers who were killed recently, but also the parents of Riko who were killed by him, so Riko ran into the mountains
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Suddenly, a dark light bomb jumped out from the woods behind and penetrated Mizoroki Shinya's heart, and the explosion spread like thunder over the valley.
"Well¡¡"
Mizoromu stared and fell to his knees, his face close to the ground. He opened his mouth but could not make a sound. He could only hear the footsteps approaching.
"It's so ugly, Misouroki Shinya!"
MP team member Hiroyuki Misawa walked up to Mizorogi's face with the Mephisto transformer in hand, smiled coldly, and kicked Mizoromu's body away with a heavy kick, his face full of sarcasm.
"Tsk, it seems that the memory has been restored, but it's too late. Your mission is over. From now on, I am Mephistopheles!"
Mizuroki's eyes gradually lost focus, and he stared motionlessly at the warehouse covered by thick fog. It wasn't until Hiroyuki Misawa walked towards the warehouse that he struggled and trembled violently.
"Um?"
Hiroyuki Misawa stopped and looked back in confusion at Mizorogi, who was shaking and getting up like a living dead.
"You're not dead yet? Give up, Mizoroki Shinya, you are useless! I will weave the next game!"
"Whoosh!"
Mizorogi looked painfully at the transformer in Misawa Hiroyuki's hand, stepped forward with difficulty, and raised his palm amid some scattered light particles.
"Whether it's a doll or a tool"
Feeling the remaining power in his body, Mizorogi gritted his teeth and grasped his fingers tightly, and streams of light gathered around his body.
"If I can really atone for my sins, it doesn't matter what happens to me!"
¡°Uh-huh¡ª¡ª!¡±
¡¡
A small town at the foot of a mountain.
Both Nonomiya Mizuo and Chishu Rei have gone to the mountains.
Natsuki bought a box of milk and bread and returned to the car. She paused at the fork in the road and looked up into the mountains following the sensor.
A beam of golden light soared into the sky in the forest.
"Keng!"
With the resonance of the power of the divine light mirror light, Saita Riko, who was sleeping in the light space, lit up simultaneously, and was instantly transmitted to the forest as if she was summoned.
"Goulumu"
Natsuki's eyes reflected the scene of Mizuroki Shinya transforming with his bare hands, and he felt a strong will of light coming from him.
sharp.
She is indeed the person he likes.
It feels completely different from the passive Saita Riko.
Natsuki grabbed the "Faust" and "Mephisto" cards with his fingers and looked through the eyes to see Hiroyuki Misawa who had transformed into Mephistopheles across from Mizorogi.
He has met this mp many times, most of the time following Saya Suto. I heard that after he established a team, he was also planning to form another team.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because he doesn¡¯t have many TV roles, he pays little attention to it. Unexpectedly, Hiroyuki Misawa is also in the line of inheritance of the fittest.
"Compared to other capable people, Hiroyuki Misawa is too ordinary.
It¡¯s not surprising that Mitsuhiko Ishibori took action against Hiroyuki Misawa at this time. Only by letting the light of Nexus reach Nagi Saijo as soon as possible can that guy get his Zaki form back.
"Scared!"
Mizoroki Shinya condensed the original giant of light. He lowered his head and looked at Riko who was awakened outside the underground warehouse. He exerted force with his arms and shouted, pushing Dark Mephistopheles to move the battlefield.
"It's Mephisto! And Ultraman"
"Is Mizoromu really still alive?"
The night raid fighter jets were circling at low altitude in the mountainous area looking for alien beasts. Almost at the same time, they noticed the beam of light erupting in the forest.
Saijo Nagi glared at Ultraman who was fighting Mephistopheles.
The same giant figure, but no longer a female figure, and the fighting style is obviously more powerful.
"What's going on? Is the second light also passing on?"
"Replacement?"
???????????????????????????????His eyes were blank, and he felt a strong sense of separation when facing the original giant that had lost all sense of familiarity.
The first light was transmitted from Ji Yazhun to Qian Shurei.
What about the second light?
He didn¡¯t even know who the last capable person was, and he didn¡¯t see anything like the decisive battle between Ji Yajun and Mizorogi.
"boom!"
Mizoroki Shinya defeated Dark Mephistopheles with a round of fierce fighting. Although the near-death crisis was relieved after the transformation, the injury obviously affected his giant state, and his physical strength drained quite quickly.
Fortunately, this posture is stronger than Dark Mephistopheles, and there is another force behind it to support him.
If you feel something, you glanced in the direction of the town. Mizorogi blocked the attack with both arms, swept out with a side kick, and kicked Mephistopheles into the mountain.
The huge impact force shook the entire mountain, causing the rock and soil to collapse and trees to break in pieces.
"You guy"
Mephistopheles covered his abdomen in pain to avoid the hammer blow, and the giant's eyes turned from black to red in anger.
"Why do you still have this kind of power when you are obviously just a loser?!"
"ha!"
After being kicked out by Mizorogi again, Mephistopheles roared and used the dark hook of his right arm, and his energy aura increased sharply.
At the same time, the alien beast in the thick fog in the valley suddenly moved towards the town, and the warehouse where Riko was located also became a target.
Mizorogi glanced anxiously, but Mephisto seized the opportunity and hit his chest hard with his hook.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Riko!"
Nonomiya Mizuo and Chisuki Rei found the warehouse and met Riko who wanted to walk into the thick fog.
"Don't go there!"
No alien beasts could be seen in the foggy mountain forest, but special calls could be heard all the time. Nonomiya Mizuo ignored the giant fighting ahead and ran forward, hugging Riko and throwing her to the ground.
"Ruisheng!"
Qianshu Rei followed him and ran to the edge of the woods, stopped in front of Nonomiya Mizuo, and looked up at the giants fighting on the other side through the mist.
"Is that the second light?"
"Are you okay, Riko?" Ruisheng looked fearfully at the dense fog where strange noises kept coming from, and hugged Riko tightly, who was in a state of numbness.
"It's okay," Riko shook her head quietly, "I heard the voices of my parents."
"Ruisheng, hurry down the mountain," Qian Shulian solemnly held onto the Evolved Truster and ran into the misty mountain forest to face the alien beasts that continued to approach, "I'll leave this child to you!"
"Eh? Pity!"
Ruisheng watched in a panic as Qian Shulian disappeared into the mist. He didn¡¯t know what to do and almost cried out of anxiety.
"What's going on with this team? Everyone is like this"
"Keng!"
A burst of bright light burst out in the thick fog.
Mizorogi gasped and raised the arm of the Divine Light Sword that appeared out of thin air. He blocked the attack of the dark hook claw and only then realized that the extra weapon suddenly appeared.
"This is¡¡"
Without thinking too much, Mizorogi continued to fight almost instinctively. After pushing Mephisto away with his arms, the light blade of the Divine Light Sword surged. He took advantage of Mephisto's unstable standing and the middle door opened to slash with all his strength. out.
"Aha!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The light blade was like cutting off flowing water, condensing all the energy in Mizorogi's body into an arc-shaped flash of light that penetrated Mephisto's body in one fell swoop.
Killing the giant figure who once acted as a doll is like saying goodbye to the past. The whole person seems to be sublimated and redeemed at this moment.
But along with it comes emptiness and temporary confusion.
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
The brilliance dissipates.
Mizorogi also came to his senses while gasping for breath. After seeing Nexus pulling the alien beast into the Meta realm, his body relaxed and turned into countless light spots and fell towards the jungle of the valley.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 566 Mizolumu: I already belong to the light
"Did you win?"
Saijo Nagi¡¯s eyes widened and he completely saw the battle scene of the original Titan of Light.
??From the passiveness after the appearance of the dark hook, to the strength after the mysterious light blade condenses, until the final completely abnormal disappearance scene.
Thinking that the giant seemed to care about the forest below during the battle, Saijo Nagi shouted urgently: "Captain! There may be capable people in the forest below!"
¡°The fittest person?¡±
"Wow!"
??Spiritual space.
Natsuki wiped the corners of her mouth, her body glowed hugely, and she spread out like a giant in front of the dazed Mizoroki Shinya.
I don¡¯t know how Nexus or Noah felt when facing the fittest, but he felt pretty good.
I once sought hope when I was weak, now I give hope.
Even though he has his own plans, judging from the facts, he is indeed regarded as the second light similar to Nexus.
The able-bodied can either become heroes or atone for their sins through this power, and he only needs the light hearts of the able-bodied to balance the darkness. There is no better deal than this.
"I'm not dead?"
Mizoromu opened his eyes blankly, and only then recalled what happened to him when he saw the giant of light standing in front of him.
"It's you¡¡"
Natsuki didn¡¯t respond, and didn¡¯t need to respond. He just nodded slightly and raised his giant finger to light up the healing light.
His healing ability comes from Gauss. Although Mizorogi's injuries are serious, they are actually much easier to treat than Himeya Jun.
Not to mention that the power of light has the special attribute of assimilation healing.
The original light cannot save the collapsed universe like Mr. Ou, so there is no problem in saving Mizorogi.
"Thank you."
Mizoromu closed his eyes and bathed in the light. His empty heart was replenished. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes had become extremely firm.
He has indeed become a puppet tool, but unlike the dark puppets of the past, this time he obeyed from the bottom of his heart, rather than being induced to play with his inner weaknesses.
"Shasha!"
Forest warehouse.
Riko has been taken away by Nonomiya Mizuo. After everyone in the night raid team looked around, they watched the biochemical troops go to the valley battlefield to collect samples.
The battle between giants is very fierce. According to past experience, the fittest must still be nearby.
Saijo Nagi pursed his lips and looked at the communicator for the last time, and suddenly noticed a pigeon feather on the ground.
With eyes flickering, Saijo Nagi picked up the feather and walked into the woods near the warehouse. The blood stain on a leaf made her eyes tighten.
Looking forward, the bloodstains covered by a large number of pigeon feathers are shocking. Judging from the color change and the degree of drying, it did not take long.
"Goulumu"
Saijo Nagi touched the blood and murmured subconsciously.
This is not a giant battlefield, but it seems that a battle has taken place.
Before transforming, Mizorogi confronted someone here.
Recalling that the second Ultraman was vaguely familiar with his fighting style, Saijo Nagi's expression gradually became serious.
"Could that Ultraman be Mizorogi? How is that possible"
"As expected of you, Nagi."
Mizorogi¡¯s glowing phantom appeared beside the trees behind, silently facing Saijo Nagi who turned around like a conditioned reflex to attack and guard.
It¡¯s still the same as before, you can draw your gun without hesitation when facing him.
The hateful gaze is like facing an alien beast.
"Don't worry, my past self is dead, as a puppet controlled by darkness." Mizorogi said calmly.
"Doll?" Saijo Nagi tensed up, aiming firmly at Mizorogi's phantom.
"Yes, just like that Sanze, someone took advantage of the darkness in his heart and completely lost himself."
Mizolumu glanced at the warehouse sadly, turned and left.
"Be careful, Nagi, that guy with dark power is the unknown hand you call, and he should be beside you."
"Where are you going?"
Saijo Nagi stared closely at Mizorogi as he disappeared into the light, gritted his teeth, put down his gun and chased after him.
"You have always been my target in the past. Only with your strength can I fight against the alien beasts, but you succumbed to the dark power, so I hate you, because if I don't hate you, I can't continue fighting, but ¡¡±
Saijo Nagi¡¯s arms passed through Mizorogi¡¯s phantom, and he suppressed tears in his eyes as he shouted.
"Since we are all awake, why do we still have to leave? Now??It¡¯s too cunning to look like he¡¯s awakened and liberated! "
"Nagi."
Goulumu¡¯s face was complicated.
"It's all over. Now I belong to the light. I can't even talk about leaving. I will continue to use this power to atone for my sins."
¡¡
The space of light.
Natsuki pondered slightly while facing the sleeping Riko Saita.
He is not a person who likes to break promises. Not to mention Riko Saita's efforts during this period, even if it is because of being alone, it is necessary to give Riko Saita life and freedom.
After the lifespan reaches 100,000 years, sharing part of the vitality will not have much impact.
But now is still not the time.
¡°At least Saita Riko cannot move in Nexus time and space, otherwise she will be controlled by tlt soon.
¡°It is impossible for tlt¡¯s senior management and Mitsuhiko Ishibori to let go of such a thing as coming back from the dead.
"I will wrong you for a while, and I will let you reunite with Gumen after the dust has settled."
Natsuki said, temporarily sealing the light particles.
¡°Ellie, she¡¯s going to leave it to you.¡±
"Advisor."
Ellie raised her chin and asked expectantly.
¡°When can I go out for a walk? It¡¯s so boring here.¡±
Natsuki said blankly: "Can't we go to the monster planet? You and Pigmon have a good relationship, right?"
"That's different," Ellie said with a grin, "Ellie also wants to travel in time and space with the consultant."
"Ahemthere will be a chance in the future."
Natsuki directly opened the light door and exited the light space.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Okuno Town.
Not long after the battle at Mizorogi ended, the battle in the Meta area also came to an end.
Blue Nexus¡¯s combat power has been upgraded to S level. With its light bow with a similar locking function, it fired super-fast light arrows and successfully destroyed the mist alien beast without much effort.
At the intersection of the small town at the foot of the mountain, the little girl Riko followed Ruisheng back to the tunnel. When the alien beast exploded into countless light spots, she looked up at the hidden battlefield in the Metafield.
"boom!"
"Could it becan you see it?"
Ruisheng could vaguely see the inside of Meta's domain through Riko's pupils, and his expression suddenly froze.
I don¡¯t know if he has ever been in the body of an alien beast. This child is indeed different. Otherwise, most people would not have such confusion when their memory is erased for the first time.
Ruisheng looked back at the empty forest, not knowing how to report.
Riko obviously cannot bear the second amnestic deletion. If Captain Shuto knew
"Ruisheng."
Natsuki waved and shouted outside the MP car.
"What are you thinking about? I have already informed Riko-san to send her back first."
"But Riko"
¡°What¡¯s wrong with Riko?¡±
"fine."
Ruisheng blushed slightly and lowered his head.
¡°I almost forgot that she is following Captain Gao Gui now, so she doesn¡¯t seem to need to write a report.
Although it¡¯s not good to hide it, I can only feel sorry for Captain Gaogui.
"By the way, where is Rei?" Natsuki continued to ask, "Why didn't he come back with you?"
"Have mercy on him"
"I'm here!"
Qian Shulian trotted through the tunnel with a smile on his face and kept waving with a little pride.
"Sorry, sorry, I accidentally got lost in the mountains."
"get lost?"
Natsuki felt the lingering aura of Qian Shurei after the battle, but it was difficult to open his mouth to expose it, so he shook his head and said.
¡°I¡¯m spending one night in town today, Lian, you¡¯re responsible for finding accommodation.¡±
"Yes, Captain!"
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 567 Investigation
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 568 Suwon Sara
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 569 Strange alien beast
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 570 Testing
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 571 Visitors
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 572 Trap
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 573 The Cleaner in White
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 574 Battle
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 575 Blue Heritage
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 576 Wangchuan
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 577 Battle against Dark Zaki
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 578 Zaki Doll
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 579 Dark Lucifer
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 580 Noah
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 581 Power of Light SS
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 582 Return to "Taiga"
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Take a day off
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 583 Eges
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 584 One-year Consultant
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 585 SS Battle Simulation
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 586 Psychics
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 587 The seal is broken
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 588 Red Eyed Mountain Giant Lucifer
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 589 Nightmare Sound Wave
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 590 Bond Value
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 591 The bottle that seals the monster (two-in-one)
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 592 Magician
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 594 Virtual Weapon
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 595 Hiroyuki and Uncle Oda
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 596 The disappearing magic
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 598 Chimayla
The river embankment on the outskirts of the city.
Maria silently returned to the cherry blossom tree that was originally her house, looking at the gurgling river below and pursed her lips in trance. She didn't lower her eyelids until Natsuki approached, and said with a bitter smile: "My hometown is the Star of the Sea, the planet Salsa. , was destroyed by a mysterious creature that devoured life energy a long time ago, and I am the only one who comes to live on earth."
Smiling like a self-mockery, Maria carefully wiped the wand in her hand and said: "Magic is not omnipotent. It cannot prevent all tragedies, nor can it heal all pain"
¡°The magic is always there and never goes away.¡±
Natsuki walked forward with her hands behind her back, and her mind simultaneously reflected the figure of Chimayla moving underground.
"What you see is just the appearance. That monster has not the ability to change the rules of the universe. It only absorbs the free energy around it and changes the environment. As long as you want, you can still use magic, right?"
"If you give it your best, it's good to be able to use a little magic occasionally."
Maria took a sneak look at Natsuki, raised her wand and gently turned it in a circle. It only blew up a few snowflakes before the magic dimmed again.
"I don't know much about magic. I think it is spiritual power that communicates with the universe." Xia Shu saw the scene of snowflakes forming in his eyes and guessed, "As long as you believe it, you can do it."
"Mr. Takashu! Miss Maria!"
Kudo Hiroyuki shouted and ran towards the river embankment.
"Those tentacles are coming this way!"
¡°Buzz!¡±
The particle flow in the open space gathered together, and a strange-looking mimic alien teleported in front of everyone. He ignored Natsuki and Kudo Hiroyuki, stared at Maria with fiery eyes and asked: "Little girl, have you thought about it clearly? As long as you help If I control that monster, I can not only get all the power back, but also have the opportunity to become the most powerful magician in the universe!"
"alien?"
Kudo Hiroyuki stood guard in front of Maria, and when he heard the other party's words, his heart became tense.
"Why do you want to control that monster?"
¡°Needless to say, of course it¡¯s for this planet,¡± the mimic alien¡¯s brows were full of pride, ¡°This Chimayra is a precious individual that I bought at auction at a huge price. If I could control it, the earth would have fallen into my hands long ago.¡±
As he said that, the mimic alien stared at Maria closely: "You are the magician I found with great difficulty, come with me!"
"I am a magician, not an animal tamer," Maria said defensively, "Are you mistaken?"
"How do I know? That's what the instructions say!"
The mimic alien impatiently raised his gun and aimed at Natsuki and the two.
"Okay, you will always find a way after contacting the monster"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A violent earthquake interrupted the mimic alien's words, and everyone except Natsuki staggered.
Looking back, I saw the land on the other side of the city rising. Chimayla squeezed through several high-rise buildings and appeared violently. A huge beam of light from her mouth that looked like atomic breath swept across the surrounding area. The explosion even spread to the river embankment.
"what happened?"
The mimic alien hurriedly put away his gun and took out a controller-like device.
"Why are you running out at this time? Damn it, the guider doesn't work at all!"
After the installation, which fluctuated continuously in dangerous shocks for a while, the mimic alien shouted anxiously to Maria: "Hey! What are you waiting for? Hurry up and control it!"
"I can't!"
"Boom!"
Maria exited the river embankment under the protection of Kudo Hiroyuki, but Natsuki fell one step behind.
Chimaira is much stronger than before, not only because of the absorption of magical power, but also the power similar to Grimdor in the giant monster body.
This monster will get out of control, and I'm afraid it has something to do with Tregear.
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Kudo Hiroyuki turned around to check the situation, and when he saw half of the high-rise building debris falling towards the river embankment, he stretched his neck and yelled.
"Danger!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The wreckage was like a missile, instantly falling on the river embankment with a terrifying impact. The mimic alien who was still trying to control the instrument bore the brunt of the impact. Before he could teleport, he was crushed head-on, revealing the Zelang alien body.
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Whoosh!
Although Kudo Hiroyuki and Maria walked away early, they were still within the impact range, and explosion debris continued to fly from behind.
Witnessing it with red eyesThe tree figure was swallowed up by the dust, but Kudo Hiroyuki didn't think much about it. He clenched his fists and tried to transform, but there was no reaction until the wreckage fell on Taiga Spark.
"What's wrong? I can't change my body"
"This area seems to be affected by Chimaira," Taiga Plasma appeared and shouted, "Go quickly, Yuki!"
"not good!"
"Keng!"
A halo barrier suddenly bounced off Maria's body, blocking the falling rocks and allowing the impact energy to rotate and release in all directions.
Time seemed to stand still. Hiroyuki Kudo and Maria looked surprised. They looked at each other and realized that the barrier came from a shining virtual card on Maria's body.
Kudo Hiroyuki¡¯s eyes narrowed suddenly: ¡°What is this card?¡±
¡°It¡¯s an amulet, I didn¡¯t expect it to be really useful, and this feeling¡¡±
Maria took a deep breath, looked at the card that quickly turned into light spots and dissipated, then cheered up and waved the wand again.
"As long as you believe it, it will definitely exist the magic will be restored!"
As the tip of the wand lights up, the invisible magnetic field expands, and the Taiga sparks on the back of Kudo Hiroyuki's hand also bloom.
"Wow!"
"Success!"
Kudo Hiroyuki stared blankly as the unresponsive Taiga Spark took effect, and after getting Maria's affirmative look, he hurriedly rushed to the other side of the river bank.
"Warrior of Light, Taiga!"
"Scared!"
In the flash of light, the Taiga giant body whizzed past Xia Shu's head on the river embankment, flipped several times in the air, and then violently kicked away the out-of-control Chimaira.
¡°Normality is no match for Chimayila.¡±
Natsuki stood in the ruins and watched the battle on the other side.
"Using the photon earth form is the best choice for home battles on this earth. In theory, it is enough to upgrade it to S to S+, but now it seems that Taiga can't even change the form at will, which is somewhat wasteful.
I don¡¯t know if it has something to do with him absorbing most of the earth¡¯s energy.
Natsuki couldn't help but wiped her nose.
It may have some influence, but in the final analysis, Taiga himself cannot do it.
"Ahem, who are you?"
The Zelang star crawled out of the rubble in embarrassment. It had lost its previous spirit, and its life response was like a candle in the wind.
"He was also hit by a broken building. He, an alien, was half dead, but the earthlings were still alive and kicking. It was simply unscientific.
"you guess."
Xia Shu withdrew his gaze and turned to the Zelang star with a smile. When the Zelang star didn't respond, flames spontaneously ignited and burned him to ashes.
After returning from the time and space of Nexus, his human body strength has continued to improve a lot. It feels like he is not far away from the legendary seventh level if this continues.
Based on the fuzzy information fed back by the Divine Light Mirror, the advanced sign seems to be flying.
Without paying much attention to the life and death of the Zelang star, Xia Shu took a step and teleported away from the river embankment before Maria came to find him.
He did not forget to collect Chimayla materials.
Although this monster is not as powerful as imagined, it is still worthy of his study.
Perhaps in the future, the domain space can have multiple magic-forbidden characteristics to avoid having no response strategies when encountering magician enemies.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 599 Doubt
"Hoo!"
Another battle ended, and the strong wind caused by Taiga flying away from the battlefield rolled up Natsuki's collar.
Looking up and watching Taiga disappear at the end of the sky, Xia Shu looked inexplicably in a daze, with a trace of envy deep down.
hero¡¡
It seems that he has never been a hero. He had fantasized about it when he was a child, but after coming to this Ultra Universe, he spent most of his time on self-evolution.
¡°Probably only through the human body can you feel a little bit of the happiness of being a hero indirectly.
His personality dictates that he prefers to hide behind the scenes.
When I was a teenager, I was exiled to the ruined planet. I finally survived and gained great strength, but in the blink of an eye I became an uncle and had no chance of becoming a second grader.
A passionate battle or something like that is too far away from him.
There is no free lunch in this world, no matter what, you have to pay a certain price.
He took a shortcut by using the power of darkness, so he was destined to lose something.
"Wow!"
Natsuki¡¯s light particles gathered between her fingers, condensing the dissipated Chimaira aura around her to generate a virtual card.
It can be handed over to Ellie for further research.
No matter how small a mosquito¡¯s legs are, they still have meat. As long as you can improve yourself, you can¡¯t let it go. Only in this way can you catch up with those old antiques as soon as possible.
We also have more confidence when facing the new generation.
The new generation of new generations is too ruthless, and the explosive species is completely unreasonable. When weaker, the B -class monsters cannot be hit. When strong, S is also free to kill, especially when the home battle is invincible.
Even though he is several levels ahead of the new generation, he is still not safe enough. Who knows if there will be some perverted new generation in the future?
?According to the nature of the ancient urine, it is entirely possible that a stronger new generation will appear in the future.
At least Ling Jia will definitely surpass him.
With his current strength, he can't even defeat Grimdor, let alone Lingga.
Through the incomplete materials of Grimdor, he can feel the full strength of Grimdor.
I don¡¯t know anything else, but he is no weaker than Dark Lucifer, the incarnation of Nexus in time and space.
As for whether it is SSS level, he can¡¯t tell now.
After receiving Noah¡¯s inheritance, he had a vague understanding of the SSS level. It may not be enough to reach SSS in terms of strength. It seems that other conditions are needed.
These will have to wait until Lingjia appears before verifying them.
"Are you also Ultraman?"
Maria rode a flying broom and landed behind Xia Shu, and successfully caught up with Xia Shu who was about to leave.
"That card"
"I'm not."
Natsuki put away the Chimaira card and turned around to look at Maria.
"It seems that your magic power has been fully restored. What are your plans next?"
"I want to see more magic in the universe, and maybe rebuild the home planet."
Maria looked at the blue sky with a smile on her face.
¡°I¡¯ll come back to see you if I have a chance.¡±
"Take care of yourself."
Natsuki waved his hands and didn¡¯t say much.
He doesn¡¯t think they¡¯ll meet again in the future. In addition to the fact that he won¡¯t be able to stay for long, there¡¯s also the question of whether Maria can survive in the dangerous universe.
"That"
Maria paused and waved her wand with all her strength to create a half-meter square napkin.
"This gourmet napkin is given to you as a gift, Mr. Gao Shu, and you can produce a piece of gourmet food on this planet every day."
¡°Gourmet napkins?¡±
Xia Shu looked stunned for a moment.
Magic is really magical, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too restrictive.
¡¡
Near Setawara Hospital.
Several excavators were working on the site to deal with the petrified underground monster. Outside, the Igis team members gathered to see Maria off, but at the critical moment, no sign of Natsuki was found.
"Speaking of which, is Mr. Takashu really okay?" After sending Maria away, Kudo Hiroyuki still had a worried look on his face.
He saw with his own eyes that Xia Shu was destroyed
"Well, no problem," Sasaki Kana smiled, "You just sent me a message saying you were going to Honoka's dessert shop."
"Mr. Gao Shu is still the same."
Kudo Hiroyuki breathed a sigh of relief, with a knowing smile on his face.
The little Taiga sat cross-legged in the air, thinking back thoughtfully: "Hiroyuki, is that tall tree really just an ordinary person?"
"What's wrong?" Hiroyuki Kudo said in shock, "Mr. Takaki is indeed not an ordinary person. He is rich, has strange technology, and knows a lot of things"
"I mean, is he really from Earth?"
Taiga couldn¡¯t help but think of Natsuki¡¯s original giant of light. He compared the giant¡¯s posture with Natsuki¡¯s normal walking posture, and the backs of the two overlapped.
A human being who is usually lazy and seems to have no fighting ability has the same back as Lucifer. Does this make sense?
"If my feeling is correct, Gao Shu"
"Could it be aliens?"
Fortunately, I don¡¯t think I mean it.
"It doesn't matter if he is an alien. To me, Mr. Gao Shu is Mr. Gao Shu, a trustworthy companion."
¡°That¡¯s really what you are lucky enough to say.¡±
Taiga sighed secretly and did not continue.
Although it is just a guess, if you think about it carefully, doubts have always existed.
Lucifer suddenly appeared in Chimu Mountain, and Xia Shu was also there at the time.
The strange reaction of the psychic Tennoji Aoi to Natsuki.
The shield deployed by the amulet-type virtual card on Magician Maria's body is very similar to the Ultra Barrier.
There is also the Sparkling Doll given as a gift by Yuuki
These may not be enough to prove that Xia Shu is Lucifer, but he can't help but think about it.
If it¡¯s really Luciferwhat¡¯s the purpose?
You can¡¯t just come to Iggis to drink tea and fish, and eat a lot of desserts every day, right?
It¡¯s nothing like the legendary ultimate dark Lucifer.
Although he and Lucifer have not met each other a few times, and Lucifer was still pretending to be Tregear for a while, the Kingdom of Light has a solid record.
Dark Lucifer does indeed exist, and he began to destroy the former King of Darkness, Belial.
Taiga¡¯s mood became increasingly complicated.
"What's wrong with you, Taiga?" Kudo Hiroyuki had never seen Taiga's entangled look before and asked in surprise, "Why do you care so much about Mr. Takaki all of a sudden?"
"It's nothing," Taiga shook his head and stopped his random thoughts, "I must have thought wrong."
¡°Buzz!¡±
The other side.
Natsuki had just met Sasaki Kanaha and Honoka. When he walked out of the dessert shop with a few bags of cakes, he suddenly felt the seeds of light beating, and the bond value between him and Kudo Hiroyuki inexplicably rose to 70.
"What happened to promotion at this time?"
Xia Shu looked puzzled.
He knows how difficult it is to increase Kudo Hiroyuki¡¯s bond value.
The Seed of Light is usually in a dormant state, never having the chance to be fully activated.
According to his plan, he is to find an opportunity to improve through training or direct transformation.
This opportunity must at least wait until the three-person team and Hiroyuki Kudo are frustrated.
? Completely don¡¯t understand.
¡°You should know the reason when you go back and take a look.¡±
Natsuki walked away from the dessert shop and was about to call a taxi when she suddenly heard a conversation in her ears.
Although mixed in the noise of countless crowds, the conversation was still clearly captured by Xia Shu.
"Everyone, everything we are doing now is for the great Lord Lucifer. As long as the experiment is successful, resurrecting Lord Lucifer will not be a problem. By then, the entire universe will be ours"
"Buzz!"
Natsuki looked for the source of the sound through the noise, and vaguely sensed several cosmic beings headed by the alien Qibur.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Qibur Stars wanted to resurrect and control the Dark Lukiel, now they are targeting Lucifer.
¡°Wait a minute, isn¡¯t it him you¡¯re talking about?
The corners of Xia Shu¡¯s eyes twitched.
In the new generation, he was the only one active under the name Lucifer, and Tregear was just pretending to be him.
"When did I die?"
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 600 The clever Qibul star
¡°Crash!¡±
After locking the position of the Qibur star with his telekinesis, Xia Shu threw the cake into the light space, and his body shape followed the waves of water ripples.
A long shirt that is half black and white, a young man with long hair, cold eyes, slightly raised corners of his mouth Finally, he puts a hand behind his back, completely replicating Tregear's human body Kirizaki, almost the same.
"That should be enough."
Suburban building.
Xia Shu teleported into the deep corridor. Faced with the dim and dangerous environment in front of her, she walked step by step towards the open door at the end.
"What are you doing here?" An alien suddenly called Xia Shu from behind, "This place has nothing to do with you!"
"oh?"
Natsuki stopped. Although he hadn't entered the room yet, a scene of a biological laboratory had already appeared in his mind.
"I'm just curious. Is there any secret here?"
"Nothing! Leave quickly"
"Let Kirizaki-kun come over," the annoying laughter from the Qibur Star came from the laboratory, "just so you can see my masterpiece."
Xia Shu secretly raised her eyebrows.
The identity "Kirisaki" is actually quite useful, but it seems that these aliens don't know that Kirisaki is Tregear.
"follow me."
The alien stared at Natsuki warily and reluctantly walked forward.
"Zhizhi!"
There are many cages holding monster larvae in the laboratory. As Xia Shu entered, there was a commotion. The most obvious cry was the baby King Airei. After watching curiously for a while, he shrank back in fear.
"Welcome to my laboratory, Kirizaki-kun!"
The projection of Star Qibur appears.
"I am Mabzan, a native of Qibur, the smartest life form in the universe!"
"Have not heard."
Natsuki asked as he glanced around the laboratory.
"Are these your masterpieces?"
"Of course not," Mabzan, a native of Qibur, said with a confident smile, "This is just a factory that breeds new life. By changing the arrangement of DNA, we can create stronger, smarter, and more beautiful ultimate monsters!"
"Just rely on these larvae?"
Natsuki¡¯s face showed Kirisaki¡¯s signature smile, and his disdainful eyes seemed to prick the Qibur star¡¯s pain point.
"These are just experimental subjects. I recently bought some good things at auction and will be able to complete my masterpiece soon!"
The Qibul star was angry and activated the projection screen.
"The genetic recombination of Gomora, King Red, and Belial has now reached the final stage. It won't be long before the most powerful synthetic beast will be born!"
"There is actually such a thing."
Natsuki looked at the image of Beria quietly.
Beria in the main universe has become his material, and there is basically no possibility of resurrection, but the traces of Beria have not been completely eliminated.
"How about it? Do you want to consider joining my team, Kirizaki-kun?" Star Qibur said with satisfaction, "I'm not afraid to tell you that our ultimate plan is to resurrect the legendary Dark Lord Lucifer."
"This is very interesting," Natsuki turned around and asked, "How are you going to resurrect Lucifer?"
"It's Lord Lucifer," the Qibur star said confidently, "I can't tell you why I'm resurrected. Just believe in me. I'm the smartest life form in the universe!"
"You can play slowly by yourself."
Natsuki is no longer interested in continuing the investigation.
I originally thought it had something to do with the Dark Clan, but it turned out to be a crazy Qibul star.
What is the most powerful synthetic beast? Even if the genetic factors are successfully recombined, it is just an ordinary Belial synthetic beast.
This guy doesn¡¯t even understand the original dark giant. He just used the name ¡°Dark Lucifer¡± as a cover for his deception.
"Wow!"
Natsuki teleported and disappeared into the laboratory, along with many monster larvae trapped in cages.
Although they are not particularly powerful monster types, they can somewhat enrich his monster planet.
That planet is now also a fixed source of light power, and it will be better to strengthen it more.
"Asshole!" After a short period of calm in the laboratory, the angry voice of the Qibur star broke out, "Damn Kirizaki! Just wait for me!"
"Whoops!"
Shenguang Mirror Universe.
Natsuki¡¯s giant form of light appears on the monster planetIn the atmosphere, after throwing a group of monster larvae into the jungle, they looked around and observed the development of the planet.
He couldn¡¯t hear the roar of the Qibul Star, and he didn¡¯t need to listen. He was not Kirisaki anyway.
"The light of the planet is becoming more and more intense, no worse than the earth."
Giant Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were filled with scenes of monster groups, and finally he looked deeply into the consciousness of the planet.
Every time and space has a dimensional center, which is usually a living planet like the earth.
It is very rare for this monster planet to be cultivated like this.
Xia Shu was pleased and turned to the depths of the universe.
This universe connected to the Divine Light Mirror is very strange. It is obvious that there is no Kingdom of Light, but it seems to be a main universe.
The monster planet has existed for so long without a single space monster attack. Instead, fleets of various civilizations have appeared several times, with various attack methods, which are very different from the world view of the Ultra Universe.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the monster planet is located in the star field he controls, it would be a bit unbearable. After all, he rarely comes here.
"Huh?"
Xia Shu suddenly found that he had two more star systems under his control.
Recheck the Shenguang Mirror information.
The progress of the Time and Space Controller is still at 50% and has not moved.
"It's not completely related, but it depends on my own strength?"
Natsuki carefully sensed two new star systems while doubting it.
A total of 4 star systems echo each other, forming a huge domain space, and they are continuing to expand outwards.
"It's a pity that there is no living planet, and expansion is completely meaningless.
He is taking the path of giant evolution, and he doesn¡¯t need those ore resources.
As for transforming another monster planet
There is no need at all. The current monster planets have not yet been fully developed. One more planet will be difficult to manage.
It¡¯s better to find a few more suitable human bodies.
¡¡
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Tokyo.
The golden Taiga stands tall among the tall buildings. A golden stream of light blasts the planetary guardian mechanical Delos, transforming it into a monster ring of light and collecting it in his hand.
After the red light flashed for a while, the Taiga giant converged and turned back into Hiroyuki Kudo and fell back to the ground.
Unlike usual, there was no joy after victory on Kudo Hiroyuki¡¯s face, and there was a hint of worry between his brows.
By the time he came to his senses, he had returned to Eges unknowingly.
"What's wrong?" Sotani Yu came in from outside with the taiyaki he queued up to buy. When he saw Kudo Hiroyuki, he joked, "Why do you look half-dead?"
"No."
Kudo Hiroyuki looked at Natsuki¡¯s empty workstation and asked.
"Where is Mr. Gao Shu? Are you off today?"
During this battle, Taiga was suddenly stunned and unable to control his emotions, almost like an out-of-control robot.
This is the first time this has happened.
I always feel that something is not right, and the contact with Taiga and others is also vaguely blocked.
He wanted to find someone to talk to, but the first person he thought of was Consultant Aigis.
"Probably, he doesn't have to go to work anyway." Zong Guyu said enviously.
He likes Iggis¡¯s job very much, but that doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t like fishing at work.
"Make no mistake, Mr. Gao Shu is the client after all, different from us."
"That's right."
Kudo Hiroyuki sighed secretly.
It¡¯s because he thinks too much.
Because of what happened several times before, I almost forgot Natsuki¡¯s identity as the client.
His affairs are not in "Taiping Fengtu Ji".
Asking the consultant is obviously impossible to give an answer, and it is difficult to explain. He is not ready to reveal his identity.
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 601 The taste of darkness and light
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 603 Weird Alien Client
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 604 Precognition
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 605 Mei Lihua¡¯s Accusation
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 606 Melee
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 616 Will update in the evening
My tooth hurt all night and I had to have a root canal
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 617 Foreign Affairs Class X
bathhouse.
After taking a bath, Sero found a hot spring and entered it with unfamiliar movements.
In the past, I mostly merged with the people on Earth, and I didn¡¯t have many mimicry activities. I always felt that it was a little difficult to control my power.
"Comfortable."
?Sero leaned on the edge of the pool enjoyingly, and after a while he wiped his nose
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 618 Finding Lucifer
"Swish!"
Toilet.
When Natsuki washed her face and prepared to wipe her hands, her ears suddenly twitched and she heard the footsteps of Kudo Hiroyuki coming from behind.
"Mr. Gao Shu"
Kudo Hiroyuki walked to the sink hesitantly.
¡°Today¡¯s shot, I felt like it was a shot
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 619 Cousin Zero
"Taiga" There are many aliens living on the earth, most of them live at the bottom or in chaotic areas, but not all aliens are so miserable. Some even opened companies and formed their own forces.
The former are either reclusive, space refugees, or descendants of alien immigrants. The latter is the most
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 611 Taiyaki Event Day
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 620 Aliens and Humans
"Hey, can't you hear me?" The long-haired young man saw Xia Shu stop and stepped forward to curse and push him, "Where did you come from, that brat"
"boom!"
Natsuki held the taiyaki in one hand and leaned against the long-haired young man with the other. The heavy but not fatal invisible force brought the long-haired young man into the bridge and pushed
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 613 Fake Beria
If you like Kaiju Human Body, please collect it: Kaiju Human Body is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 624 Update at night
Sorry, my girlfriend has been in the hospital for the past two days and has been very upset.
I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on this year, I¡¯m familiar with the hospital.
I seem to have been going to the hospital since last year. Bronchitis recurred for several months, and several teeth were damaged. Eating was like fighting.
Going to the hospital, especially dentistry, is really expensive.
Sorting out the plot, I will update it tonight
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 625 Hyperjetton Gene
"President, where is senior Ayu?"
When Hiroyuki Kudo found the Taiyaki restaurant, he found Sasaki alone.
"The one who was there just now," Kana Sasaki wondered, "I said I saw Mr. Takashu, but both of them disappeared. Really, I need to talk to him properly when I get back."
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 626 Baxter Star
"Hoo ho!"
Komori Seiji hurriedly ran across the overpass, looked back at Soya Yu who was chasing after him, and grabbed the monster device in anger.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
After jumping onto the roof of a building, Seiji Komori gritted his teeth and assembled the device into the prepared summoning gun.
"Stop!" Zonggu followed closely
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 627 Commission Fee Orange Juice
Natsuki frowned and restrained his energy, and stopped the dark spark attack in time, but the aftermath still penetrated Hitomi Komori's body and plundered the biological energy.
"Hitomi!" The Baite star transformed back into Komori Seiji, rolled over and crawled to Komori Hitomi's side, "Hitomi"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Between Natsuki¡¯s fingers
If you like the human body in the beginning, please collect it: the human body in the beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 629 Calm
"President, where is Senior Ayu?"
When Gongyou found the fish grill shop, he found that Mu was the only one. "The one who was there just now," Mu Ke wondered, "I said I saw Mr. Gao Shu, but both of them disappeared. Really, I have to tell him properly when I go back." Talk about him"
"Is Mr. Gao Shu here too?"
Gong Youyuki blinked his eyes and made a sound. He looked back at the battlefield again, as if he could see the huge shadow of the Giant of Light. "Hiroyuki," Tai jumped out and said, "Taka Shurei's target may also be Lucifer. Join us." Gith should be there to facilitate tracking Lucifer."
"Is that so?" Gong Youxing was told one by one. "Although Sero didn't say anything, he was still helping indirectly," Tai crossed his arms and affirmed, "otherwise, why would it be such a coincidence?"
¡¡
Soyayu chased him all the way to the residential area where the Komori family's apartment building is located. Suddenly, he lost sight of Hitomi Komori. There was no one around, except for the taxi guide on the train not far away. After a while, Soyayu, who was looking around, ran to Komori's house. So 5 "I didn't expect that there are other Ultras. Even the powerful Bei Komori Seiji bowed his head in front of the communicator disguised as a TV. "Ordinary monsters are no longer effective, whether it is Bermuda or the unknown Ultra warrior. ¡¡±
"Are you scared?" The top executive of the Villain Association interrupted, "No, but"
Komori Seiji grabbed the monster device he got from Kiri, "For us aliens, I will definitely crush human society." Don't worry," the top executive of the Villain Association said confidently, "This time it's just because the Qibu people are too useless. , Tregear has made an agreement with us, he can deal with the unknown Ultra Warrior, we only need to face Tai. "Tregear?" Komori Seiji's face moved slightly. He passed the Villain Association, and he already knew who was looking for him. The fog is Tregear, an extremely terrifying guy who is said to be afraid of even the Kingdom of Light. He is no weaker than the legendary dark Lucifer. "We have a new group of interesting genes here," the top executive of the Villain Association continued, "One of them you can You will definitely be interested. With your talent and ability, you may be able to reproduce that power."
Komori Seiji¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed and he stared closely at the genome information that appeared on the TV screen, "Hageton?!"
"That's right," the top executive of the Villain Association said proudly, "Hageton can continue to grow as long as he has enough materials and energy."
This time .com Zhang Si. The word "Hageton" seems to have infinite magic power. Xiaomori Cheng's face was congested, his breathing became much thicker, and the ambition in his mind further skyrocketed. In the past, even if this gene was placed in front of him, he would not have anything. Thoughts: Although it is said that there is a Baxter who captured countless dimensions and cultivated the strongest Hegerton, it is just a legend. He is just an ordinary Baxter and does not have that ability at all. Otherwise, he would not end up living in seclusion on the earth. However, The difference now is that with the help of Tregear and the Villain Association, he is not alone. "With this, we aliens will definitely be able to rule the earth"
强牺 bxwxco.com 读牺。 "Are you kidding?!" Zong Guyu opened the door fiercely. He clenched his fists and stared at the alarmed Komori Seiji: "Are you going to start a war between us aliens and humans? "
Komori Seiji's body was tense, but he relaxed after hearing Sotani Yu's words: "You are also an alien. Since you heard it, join us and overthrow mankind together to liberate all aliens." Do you know what war means? ? Zong Guyu's eyes burned with anger, "Without a peaceful life, many people will die!" Both humans and aliens will die! "
"So what? Someone has to sacrifice."
Komori Seiji said coldly, "You should have realized that we aliens' status on this planet will make it impossible to live a good life and be happy at all if this continues!"
"Can we be happy just by launching a war? Don't be fooled by that guy Wu!"
Soya Yu's eyes locked on the rod-shaped monster device on Komori Makoto's second hand, and he quickly dodged and reached out to grab it. However, before he could grab the body, he was suddenly covered in electricity, "Zizz!"
"!"
Komori Seiji pressed Soya Yu's neck with no expression on his face. After the electric current burst out from his fingertips, Soya Yu fell to the ground. "I know this guy," the top executive of the Villain Association on the TV said with a chuckle. "It seemed that he used to be under Zuo Lin from the Jetton planet. I heard that he is very powerful in combat, but the result is nothing more than this, kill him, the plan cannot be leaked"
"Need not"
Komori Seiichi frowned and said, "He is also an alien. He can be locked up first. It won't affect us anyway
"Asshole! Don't look down on me!!"
Zongya Yu's body trembled, he struggled to get up despite the numbness and his face was distorted, and he unfolded the Geese electric baton he carried. Compared with other aliens, he had nothing.?The special ability is just that the speed and strength are far beyond that of humans, but the reason why it is possible to fight depends on the fierceness and physical fitness shown in battles. "I haven't started to warm up yet!"
"Is this guy a monster?" The top executive of the Villain Association exclaimed, and suddenly saw the light card on Zong Guyu's chest flashing faintly, "No! Hurry up and retreat, this guy has the power of an Ultra Warrior!"
"Ultra Battle Ten?"
Komori Seiji had an ugly expression on his face. He glanced at the flash of light unwillingly. He gritted his teeth and turned around to leave through the back door. He had finally obtained the Hagerton gene. What he needs most now is time. As long as he is given enough time to cultivate, the Ultra Warrior will not be a concern at all. "Stop." !¡±
Zong Guyu also noticed the activated light card on his body. After finding that he could not prevent the energy from being released, he felt distressed and hurriedly chased him out of the back door. He used it all. He couldn't just waste it like this. "Huh!"
Control the big one and control the owl. In the sky, Natsuki remained in the quantum state and stood invisible. Since the last battle with Tregear in the shopping mall, he has trained many times in private, and finally has initially mastered the ability to fly. It doesn't matter that he is now a seventh-level human body. The problem is that at this time, he may be the only one who can fly in the human form. Even without transforming, he can still do Micron's "Wow!"
Natsuki checked the information on the Divine Light Mirror and sure enough, even though he had only mastered flying, the human body level had naturally entered the first level. The physical fitness that had not changed for a long time had further begun to improve. In the Ultra Universe, the power of the human body could be reversed to that of a giant. On the body, generally speaking, a powerful human body in the giant form may not necessarily be powerful, but a powerful human body in the giant form must be powerful. Natsuki closed his eyes and carefully felt that the power of light did not increase, but the feeling of becoming stronger was not false. He will need it after he returns. Give it a good test
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 630 Our Consultant
"Crash!"
Toilet.
Natsuki washed her hands and face, and checked the latest situation of the Villain Association through Ellie.
"The projection of "Star Qibur" has become one of the top executives of the universe auction, and there are no restrictions on intelligence.
It¡¯s just that the factions within the Villain Association are very independent
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 631 The rebellious super beast
Residential Park.
The old man who cut flowers, Zuo Lin, was slowly arranging the branches. He looked no different from an ordinary old man from the neighborhood committee. It was just the alien sniper standing nervously opposite that added a bit of mystery to Zuo Lin.
"Did you fail again?" Zuo Lin glanced at his subordinates and said expressionlessly
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 632 Lightning Strike Beast God
¡°It¡¯s really endless!¡±
Kudo Hiroyuki looked around at the two monsters and asked anxiously.
"What is thunder and lightning?"
"It's the god of disaster who is in charge of thunder and lightning There shouldn't be one on earth. Who summoned it?"
Taiga urged.
"Transform, Yuuki!"
"I see."
Taiga sparks condensed in Hiroyuki¡¯s arm, and he turned around and shouted to the female researcher.
"Miss Yuangong, get to the car quickly!"
"Fortunately?"
Sasaki was just about to support Soya Yu to fight against the villain association aliens, but after seeing Kudo Hiroyuki running away, he had to turn back.
"President Sasaki!" Yukiko Motomiya recovered from the fright and begged to hold Sasaki, "I saw Xiao Wei, Xiao Wei can't be okay!"
"Xiao Wei?"
Hearing this, Sasaki looked at the leather-clad man on the other side who was fighting alongside Soya Yu.
Although I don¡¯t know the specific situation, it seems that the man in leather is not the enemy.
¡°Is that person the alien you¡¯ve been looking for?¡±
"Yeah!" Yukiko Motomiya nodded vigorously, "The reason why I worked hard to learn and develop cq is to find him!"
Sasaki's eyes were soft: "Don't worry, Ayu will be here, he will be fine."
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Explosions continued in the Hekou factory area and it became a complete mess. Especially when Taiga, the lightning beast god, appeared to join the battle, the sound of vibrations in the air did not stop for a moment, as if shells were washing the ground one after another.
Natsuki no longer controls the super beast.
Although we can rush back to another dimension, rather than letting the Villain Association continue to summon us in the future, it is better to deal with it here.
There is also the lightning beast god.
Natsuki¡¯s eyes turned to the duck-billed monster that suddenly enlarged in size due to the thunder and lightning explosion.
If there are no accidents, this monster should also be the work of Tregear.
Speaking of which, it¡¯s thanks to Tregear, because this guy, Kudo Hiroyuki and Taiga¡¯s three-person team has grown very quickly.
First, the Grimdor seal on Tregear needs to be broken, and then all the new generations must gather together and concentrate all their power on Taiga.
The former is not difficult, but there are certain risks.
As for the latter
After Zero left, the new generation of warriors should already know the news about Tregear, and it is only a matter of time before they come to Earth.
The only thing that needs to be considered is to prevent Tregear from running away again.
Since he came here, Tregchia has made few public appearances. If the new generation really wants to gather, whether they can fight is also a problem.
"Crack!"
A burst of thunder interrupted Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts.
Amidst the chaos, the lightning-struck beast god sucked Sasaki into the air while protecting Yukiko Motomiya. The roaring air flow formed a straight channel and sucked Sasaki into his belly button.
"ah!"
¡°President Sasaki!¡±强牺 读牺
Yukiko Motomiya hurriedly ran out of the car and watched helplessly as Sasaki was sucked away by the monster.
"what to do?"
"President!"
Soya Yu and the leather-clad man worked together to subdue the Bad Stars, and were shocked to see Sasaki who was being held hostage.
It can be clearly seen that Sasaki is sleeping in the transparent container in the monster's navel, but there is no way to rescue him in this situation.
"Stay back!"
Natsuki looked at the captured Sasaki, his eyes darkened, and he quickly ordered the super beast to stop fighting.
It¡¯s just that the super beast that entered the fighting state didn¡¯t seem to hear it. Instead of pushing away, it dug into the ground and kept walking around Taiga¡¯s feet looking for opportunities to attack.
"Is it out of control?"
Natsuki didn¡¯t continue trying.
This super beast has little to do with the Yabo people, let alone virtual cards.
It is not a particularly reliable thing to begin with, and he does not expect to completely control the super beast with an experimental card.
It can only be said that Taiga is unlucky. At this time Zhang Si
"Scared!"
Taiga was in a difficult situation in the ruins of the factory. He finally resisted the super beast's sneak attack, but the lightning beast god had to ignore it.
"What should I do?" Kudo Hiroyuki said blankly, "The president has actually become a hostage. If we attack it"
"We'll deal with the super beasts first, Hiroyuki!" Taiga seized the time to dominate the giant body in battle and said, "If we continue like this, we won't have time!"
¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±
The ground in the factory area exploded. After the 3-man team replaced Titas, a lightning-wrapped planet hammer struck the super beast with a thunderous hammer. However, the lightning strike beast god attack from the other side also struck.
Titas was hit by a more powerful lightning strike, causing roars. When the switch was switched back to Taiga, the red light started to sound again.
When fighting through the human body, endurance is always a big problem.
??????????????????????????????????????????????: Even a normal battle can't last long and will run out of energy.
"Oops! At this time"
"Wow!"
With his hands and feet tied, Taiga was completely helpless, and suddenly broke away from the transformation and turned into countless light particles that collapsed.
"It actually lasted beyond the transformation time."
Xia Shu always feels that her face hurts.
It was just said that the three teams have improved rapidly, and the results are like this.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? barely has its own style, and switching between three-person teams is fun, but the advanced power gold form, triple form Taiga can't use it at will until now.
"no way."
Natsuki activated his mind power throughout his body, slowing down the movements of the two monsters, taking a step forward and teleporting to the navel of the lightning-struck beast god.
"Whoops!"
The blurry figure picked up the sleeping Sasaki, and Natsuki teleported back to the ground again.
At the same time, the target of the super beast's attack also shifted to the Thunder Beast God. The lightning strike and flames collided between the two giant beasts, but Sasaki was barely affected.
"President!"
Kudo Hiroyuki, who fell back to the ground, did not see Natsuki, but only witnessed the beast god¡¯s navel being involved in the explosion.
After the flames dissipated, a terrifying figure was already inside the navel container.
"Damn it!"
Kudo Hiroyuki¡¯s breathing was chaotic, his eyes were red and he clenched his fists.
Although the super beast seems to be helping to deal with the beast god, there is no difference between the two to him.
They are all monsters that need to be destroyed.
"Calm down, Yuxing!"
Taiga shouted to stop Kudo Hiroyuki who was still trying to transform.
"Your current body can no longer continue to fight, wait any longer, otherwise it will just be a wasted opportunity!"
"But¡¡"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The battlefield situation in the factory suddenly changed, and the raging current made Hiroyuki Kudo break into a cold sweat.
Although the super beast is powerful, the thunder beast god does have a few brushes, which can easily stir up the sea of ??thunder and suppress the super beast. In the end, he took out the Mjolnir from nowhere and destroyed the super beast with one blow.
"Boom¡ª¡ª!"
The death of Super Beast Ariponta shocked everyone including Hiroyuki Kudo. Even the aliens from the Evil Association who were fighting with Soya Yu couldn't help but watch in shock.
"No way?"
¡°What¡¯s going on with that monster?¡±
"I don't know! I heard it was given by Tregear"
Natsuki put down Sasaki and looked back at the battlefield.
Compared to the 3-man team, the Lightning Strike Beast God seems to know how to deal with super beasts better, and it is not as funny as it seems on the surface.
Among the S-class monsters, they are relatively powerful.
"Humanity!"
The Beast God didn¡¯t even look at the exploding super beast. He looked down at Natsuki, stretched out a finger and ordered with a loud sound.
¡°Give this woman to me and I will spare your life!¡±
"Can you still talk?"
Natsuki stopped in front of Sasaki, raised his hand and pulled out the Divine Light Sword out of thin air, calmly mobilizing all his power. Zhi Da Zhi Xiao
Zizzi!
A crescent blade of light flashed through the thunder and lightning, expanding dozens of meters in mid-air. After a brief stalemate, it broke through the body of the beast god in one fell swoop, and the sword light disappeared into the clouds that split into two
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 633 Don¡¯t leave
"Don't be stunned, Yuuki!" Taiga's voice was urgent, "Now this situation requires calmness even more!"
"But Taiga"
Kudo Hiroyuki looked at the lightning beast god who suddenly stopped moving amid the rumbling and popping sounds.
I don¡¯t know when, a slant appeared on the Lightning Strike Beast God
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 634 Humans
"The president of Zuo Lin Company was arrested on suspicion of manipulating the stock price of Ainecolon Company. It is reported that he destroyed the facilities of Ainecolon Company and published false information"
Eges¡¯s office.
Natsuki held the tea cup and watched TV for a while, then his peripheral vision glanced at the beast god doll that Kudo Hiroyuki held in his hand and observed repeatedly.
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 635 Provocation
"Hoo!"
Tokyo Odaiba.
Natsuki walked to the bay and quietly watched the waves rise and fall, the light behind her gradually shrinking.
This place looks very familiar. In Gaia's time and space, this area was desertified, and a giant battle took place.
At the same time, this is also the place where he and his cheap daughter Shizuka Yoshii last met.
At night, the sea breeze blew his collar and the tips of his hair flew back, adding a cold temperament to Xia Shu's slightly weathered eyes.
Although I am not surprised that there were casualties in the monster incident, I was still touched after going to the hospital just now.
That Osamu Tazaki¡¯s mother was just one of the victims, there were more injured and killed in the Jetton incident.
No matter how accustomed you are to seeing life and death, hearing those painful sounds is still unpleasant.
"Mom! Hold on, Mom! Stop, my mother is innocent!"
Suddenly, a scene of crying came into Natsuki's mind, and along with it came the fear and helplessness of facing the huge body of the Zeton monster.
Before Natsuki could react, a picture of Kirisaki extending his hand to help appeared on the screen.
"Is it surprising?"
Kirizaki walked towards Natsuki with a smile and his hands behind his back.
"I was the one who saved that mother and son, before they were killed by Jayden!"
"Isn't it because of you that Jayden appears?" Xia Shu said calmly, "What do you want to do this time? You would actually target an ordinary human being."
"Human beings are indeed weak creatures like garbage, but"
Kirizaki¡¯s smile turned cold.
"I am becoming more and more interested in human beings. They are a mixture of light and darkness, both good and evil. They are essentially chaos. It is so interesting!"
Xia Shu was too lazy to pay attention to this guy.
If there are no accidents, Tregear should be completely eliminated in the near future.
Now, arguing with the other party is just to increase your anger.
"Hey!" Seeing Natsuki ignore him and prepare to walk away, Kirizaki's face twisted slightly and continued to sneer, "Aren't you curious about what will happen next? I finally built the stage. Soon You can see a good show, you will definitely be interested"
"Not interested in."
Natsuki teleported directly back to Setawara City's apartment and appeared outside a nearby convenience store.
He has his own beliefs. He is not a pseudo-strong man like Tregear who loses himself and is controlled by power, nor is he a new warrior like Taiga.
No matter what Tregear did, it would have no other impact except increasing his murderous intent.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? else
"Whoosh!"
A drizzle began to fall unknowingly in the night.
Natsuki went to the convenience store to buy some meals. After paying the bill, she hurried across the street. When she was about to return to her temporary apartment, several hooded figures suddenly walked out of the alley in front of her.
alien?
Xia Shu unexpectedly looked at the people who stopped him.
The last time he was blocked was when he went to the black market to change money, and no one dared to mess with him for a long time.
"Hey, kid! Our boss wants to see you"
"boom!"
Xia Shu¡¯s figure flashed, and he walked straight through without waiting for the hooded man to finish speaking. When the lightning exploded, several people instantly collapsed in the rain.
"Next time you show up, you'll die."
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After leaving a warning, Natsuki continued to enter the apartment building with food.
He was still a bit too kind, and he would have turned into a puppet before.
But it¡¯s better to keep these miscellaneous fish to spread their reputation, so as not to cause trouble again in the future.
¡¡
The unfinished building in the suburbs.
Zuo Lin from the Jetton planet is as embarrassed as a bereaved dog. He has long lost his original profound aura. He does not look like an alien boss, and is no different from a bad old man.
The original base area was wiped out because of an undercover agent. Even he himself was accidentally arrested. It took a lot of effort to escape from the Foreign Affairs Department.
But the long-term plan fell short, and most of the property was wasted. He could only hide around under the pursuit of the Foreign Affairs Department
This kind of pain not only made him deeply hate Sakura and the undercover agent, but also made him hate Eges.
"Trash! You can't even deal with an ordinary earthling!" Facing the face, he limped back.??'s men, Zuo Lin was furious again.
¡°He is not an ordinary earthling,¡± Kirizaki appeared with a smile, ¡°I advise you not to have any ideas about him.¡±
"Tregear?!"
Deep fear and fear flashed in Zuo Lin's eyes.
No member of the Villain Association is afraid of Tregear's evil reputation.
This time .com Zhang Si. Not only because of Tregear's power, but also because this guy sealed the Demon God Grimdor within his body, he is simply a lunatic.
"What on earth do you mean? Is that Consultant Eges yours?"
¡°His true form is Lucifer,¡± Kirizaki said while maintaining a smile, ¡°Even I can¡¯t do anything to him.¡±
"The Lucifer who killed Beria?" Zuo Lin's face trembled, "Isn't that a legend? Lucifer really exists?"
"Haven't you already seen it?"
Kirizaki moved his fingers gently to project the scene where the fake Beria appeared last time.
"Lucifer is on the side of mankind this time, but you are lucky, I am on your side."
Zuo Lin's expression changed.
"Whether it's Tregear or "Lucifer", they are neither existences they can afford to offend.
If he could do it all over again, he would definitely find a way to escape from the earth first, so he wouldn't have to be in such a dilemma like now.
After struggling in his heart for a while, Zuo Lin gritted his teeth and asked, "What can we do?"
Lucifer has been offended, and now he can only choose to seek refuge in Tregear.
"It's very simple," Kirizaki suppressed his smile and narrowed his eyes and said seriously, "I need you to let the Gothian's underground penetrating bomb be launched. As long as it is successfully detonated, I will ensure your safety, not only Lucifer, but also the Foreign Affairs Department I will no longer threaten you."
"Underground penetrating bomb?" Zuo Lin asked in surprise, "What do you want to do? If that bomb detonates, this planet"
"I don't have any purpose, it's just fun. It would be too boring to be able to wipe out both humans and this planet with just a few clicks of a finger."
Kirizaki laughed in anticipation.
"So, what choice do you have? Just hide and die without knowing when, or give it a final try and defeat humans and occupy the earth?"
His purpose is to stimulate the earth's ether, make the earth a signpost in the universe, attract the most terrifying monster in the universe, Ula, and destroy humans and aliens on the earth at the same time.
But there is no need to say this kind of thing.
Control the big one and control the owl. Unlike ordinary space refugees, the Villain Association has the ability to leave the earth, and if not, it will just run away.
"I see."
Zuo Lin said with unwilling eyes.
"The premise is that you want to help us deal with Lucifer. If that doesn't work"
"Don't worry," Kirizaki's eyes flashed with blue-violet light, "As long as I'm here, Lucifer won't be a problem."
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 636 Hiroyuki Kudo, please train me
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Early morning.
Suddenly, an explosion from the direction of the bay broke the tranquility of the city.
Natsuki rolled over from the bed and sat up. He heard the screams of Showa monsters in his sensor. He opened the curtains in confusion and looked at the bay where the water was constantly churning.
A spherical monster came into Xia Shu¡¯s eyes
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 637 Update together tomorrow
Taiga TV is coming to an end, and I should finish writing the Taiga chapter this month
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 638 Ula¡¯s Attack
"Gululu!"
There was a continuous sound of bubbles in the bathtub in Eges¡¯s office, occasionally mixed with a burst of keyboard tapping.
Meilihua, who was working the night shift alone, was concentrating on the financial statements. Suddenly she couldn't help but look at the bathtub. The scene of being attacked by Tregear a few days ago resurfaced.
"What is it"
Looking at the goldfish puffing out bubbles, Mei Lihua suddenly felt a strong uneasiness.
"Meilihua 03," the core intelligent prompt sounded in Meilihua's mind, "Ula is detected to be approaching, please prepare to carry out the mission as soon as possible"
"Hoo!"
The next day.
The Villain Association Cosmic Auction House.
Xia Shu controlled the projection of the "Qibul Star" and found that the only two people in charge, the Magma Star and the Ma Qingduo Star, were packing their things and preparing to run away.
"You two, are you ready to give up on the earth?"
"Planet Qibur?" said Ma Qingduo in surprise, "Don't you know yet? This planet is hopeless. Those bastards from Planet Jetton actually attracted the legendary monster Ula!"
"Ula?"
"Legend has it that it is a life that was accidentally born from the garbage discarded by developed civilizations in the universe. It can devour all matter and energy. Because there is an endless black hole in its body, the monster's appetite is never-ending, and it has been floating in the universe, constantly devouring planet."
Ma Qingduoxingren said sadly.
"The earth has now attracted Ula's attention, and it will be swallowed up soon"
"Huh?"
"Star Qibur" grinned.
"I've never heard of it, otherwise our Qibul Star Technology would have solved this trouble long ago."
Ma Qing and Duo Xingren were both speechless at the same time.
The people from Star Qibur are the people from Star Qibul. They have messed up twice, but they are still so confident.
"I really don't want to leave the earth if I can," the Magma people complained, "Don't you care about that developed civilization that litters?"
"Hehe," Ma Qingduo said with a smile, "The first thing Ula swallowed was the civilized planet. Why don't you care?"
In the space of light, Natsuki and Ellie stood in front of the projection light screen, and a light screen separated from the side to show the deep space scene of the universe.
¡°The unconfirmed life form suspected to be Ula is approaching the earth at an alarming speed, and there is indeed some black hole reaction in the middle.
He is no stranger to black holes. He can even find a way to create a black hole himself, but a moving and stable black hole is a bit troublesome.
Xia Shu looked through "Taiping Fengtu Ji", but there was no information about this monster in it.
Is it because it is a type of monster that has never appeared before?
"Is there no way at all?" The Magma star in the light screen continued to ask, "It is too dangerous to have a monster like Ula in the universe."
¡°It is said that scientists from Iomapu put many intelligent robots equipped with special devices into the universe.¡±
Ma Qingduo Xingren stopped and cleaned up. At this time Zhang Si
"These intelligent robots can connect themselves to the core of Ula, shut down the life system and stop Ula's activities However, Ula is fine now, and I don't know if they haven't encountered it, or it doesn't work at all."
The figure of Murray Flower flashed in Xia Shu's mind. She paused, closed the "Qibur Star" projection connection and turned to Ellie, whose face was filled with worry.
"Consultant"
There were water drops in Ellie's eyes.
"I want to see Murray Flower again."
¡°Don¡¯t think too much, there is Taiga on earth, and if it doesn¡¯t work, there is still me.¡±
Xia Shu quietly observed the meteorite wrapped in blue-violet light in the induction light curtain.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Even if the giant of light is close to a black hole, it is very dangerous, let alone being placed inside the body.
It¡¯s really hard to judge the level of this monster.
It may be similar to Rob's space-time Lugsett, or it may just be a simple special type monster.
Since it is related to Asahikawa Mirika, it means that it is a monster that has appeared in TV.
There is no reason why the TV monster could threaten him.
¡¡
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?.
The three-person team of Hiroyuki Kudo and Taiga also clearly felt that something was wrong in the atmosphere. They trained extremely hard for several days in a row, and their eyes on Natsuki became more determined.
Natsuki didn¡¯t tell them that she just hoped that the three-person team would last until Reijia was born.
Since Kudo Hiroyuki is willing to learn, he has nothing to do?So worried.
Time seems to have returned to the time when Toba was teaching Raiha. The difference is that Kudo Hiroyuki is more focused on fighting in the human body.
No matter what, the ultimate goal is to improve the combat effectiveness after transformation.
"Prince! Leftno, right, right!"
"boom!"
"It won't work anymore"
During combat training, Kudo Hiroyuki rolled over to stabilize his body, sweating profusely and panting, with a hint of resentment in his eyes.
"It's been almost a week, and I still can't beat Mr. Gao Shu no matter what!"
"I heard that you have lost to Ayu hundreds of times, and now you can't stand it anymore."
Xia Shu looked calm.
After all, Hiroyuki Kudo's body is just that of an ordinary human being, and his level of training has almost reached the limit.
"It's completely different," Kudo Hiroyuki unscrewed the cap of the bottle and filled it with water. "Ayu-senpai didn't beat me to death like this."
¡°And when training with senior Ayu, he didn¡¯t ask Taiga to help.
Kudo Hiroyuki whispered secretly in his heart.
If Tregchia hadn¡¯t put too much pressure on him, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on on the first day. It was too painful.
??????????????? Natsuki didn¡¯t use much strength, and couldn¡¯t even be bothered to take a few more steps, let alone rely on the amazing jump and speed like Soya Yu.
But he was completely unable to withstand attacks from Taiga and three others.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Forget it if it were the difference in physical quality, but this kind of crushing under the combat experience is really confusing.
Compared with Taiga, I don¡¯t know who is Ultraman
"Fortunately," Taiga was still immersed in training and couldn't help but sigh, "your consultant is a treasure. Although he is only a human being, the identity of Zero's human body is enough to become a legend. Zero's combat prowess He is one of the best in the Kingdom of Light, and his combat experience is no less than that of my father."强牺 读牺
"so smart?"
Kudo Hiroyuki looked at Natsuki and his eyes changed again. He gritted his teeth and propped up his body again to take an offensive stance.
"Go on, Mr. Gao Shu! I feel it. If you continue, I will definitely defeat you!"
"think too much."
Natsuki turned the wooden stick in his hand, cutting off Kudo Hiroyuki's point of force like a flowing stream. With a slight pick, Kudo Hiroyuki was beaten back repeatedly.
There is no such thing as teaching a disciple to starve his master to death.
As a practical fighter, it doesn¡¯t matter what fighting techniques you use, combat experience is the king.
It is simply wishful thinking to surpass him in combat experience.
Even though he usually does nothing and fights monsters very rarely, he has never fallen behind in the simulation space.
If you count the types of monsters he has fought against, few from the Kingdom of Light can surpass him, not even Zero.
And he didn¡¯t teach Kudo Hiroyuki any tricks or skills.
The time is too short. The main improvement in the battle these days is the tacit understanding between the three-person team of Kudo Hiroyuki and Taiga.
¡°Whoops¡ª¡ª!¡±
A strange sound wave before the meteorite fell suddenly spread through the atmosphere. Kudo Hiroyuki, who had just stabilized his steps, turned back to look at the sky in confusion, and his face suddenly changed.
Between the clouds filled with colorful aurora, a blue-purple meteorite fell straight from the sky.
"that is¡¡"
"so beautiful."
? Celebrities on the streets of Setawara City stopped to watch.
The entire earth seemed to have fallen into a brief silence. When the meteorite crashed into the sea, there was an overwhelming sound and the colorful shock wave spread around.
"boom¡ª¡ª!
"Control the big one, control the owl"
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 639 Ula¡¯s Attack 2
"Boom!"
The shock wave lasted for a while before it ended. Electromagnetic particles visible to the naked eye swept past violently, and all electronic equipment instantly became ineffective.
Because Iggis is far away, there was not much impact after the impact. After a lot of trouble, it quickly returned to normal, just because of the earthquake
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 641 We are all food
"Mr. Gao Shu."
Seeing Natsuki¡¯s unresponsiveness, Meilihua cried and begged again.
"Although I don't know who you are, I'm pretty sure that you are definitely not an ordinary person Tregear almost never appears in person. It's because you have been protecting us secretly, right?"
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 642 Tears
"Buzz!"
"Escape!"
Yingis¡¯ building collapsed, and pieces continued to fall. There were also cracks in the ceiling of Yingis¡¯ office. The fixed steel frame could not bear the pressure and gradually bent and made a terrible creaking sound.
Zuo Zuomu had a painful look on his face. He looked at his hard work that had gone up in smoke and shouted, urging everyone to escape.
"hurry up!"
"My doll!"
Kudo Hiroyuki turned around in shock as soon as he ran to the exit, and hurried back to grab the two spark dolls on the table.
"Hiroyuki! What are you still doing?"
¡°You can¡¯t throw this away.¡±
Natsuki stopped and watched silently as Kudo Hiroyuki rescued the doll.
The spark dolls are actually highly energy crystallized, and the monster¡¯s target seems to be these dolls.
"Mr. Gao Shu! This way!"
Zuo Zuomu stayed at the end, grabbed Xia Shu and ran out of the building with his head lowered and followed everyone.
"Boom!"
The whole high-rise building collapsed suddenly under the pull of Ula's big mouth, and turned into a dusty ruin in an instant.
Zuo Zuomu couldn't bear to look back, so he just ran away with everyone.
¡°Go to the port, it¡¯s more open there.¡±
"Ula is coming after me!"
Zuo Cang looked behind him with a pale face and saw that Ulla had rummaged through the rubble and then rushed out of the block with her legs buried in her legs.
"What's going on? It seems to be targeting us!"
Kudo Hiroyuki's expression suddenly became tense. He opened his mouth and shouted to Zuo Zuomu: "President, its target may be me. I'll lead it away!"
Zuocang Police Department scolded: "Stop talking nonsense, how can you distract me?"
"Fortunately!"
Soyayu grabbed Kudo Hiroyuki urgently.
"Don't mess around! How are you going to fight like this? Even Ultra Warriors have their limits!"
"Ah?" Kudo Hiroyuki looked at everyone's worried eyes blankly, "Youall know? When?"
"Hey, what are you talking about?" Zuo Cang jumped anxiously, "Didn't you see that monster chasing after you?"
"Feel sorry."
Kudo Hiroyuki turned his head and looked at the rampaging Ula, broke away from Soya Yu with determination, and ran quickly in the other direction regardless of everyone's dissuasion.
"Fortunately!"
"etc¡¡"
Zuokang Mihu couldn't figure out the situation. After seeing Ula really chasing after Kudo Hiroyuki, he felt dizzy.
"Should you explain it? If I heard correctly, Hiroyuki is actually an Ultra Warrior?"
"Keng!"
Before anyone could respond, Kudo Hiroyuki, who ran some distance away, had already torn off the bandage, and the aura of transformation enveloped him, forming a Taiga giant body.
"Beep winter!"
Natsuki narrowed her eyes and stared at Taiga, who flashed the red light as soon as he appeared.
"It's really messy. Transforming in a short period of time is not a small burden on the human body."
强 牺 读 牺 。 is just strange.
Kudo Hiroyuki¡¯s bond value has already met the conditions before, so he should be able to transform into the original giant of light with the light seeds.
"At least some of the original light giant's power can be used through the Taiga Spark.
But now there seems to be no sign.
"Why?"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were thinking.
If Lingjia¡¯s bond value does not reach 100 before he is born, his gains will be quite limited, and his work may even be in vain.
Although he didn¡¯t make a few moves after arriving in Taiga Time and Space, he really spent a lot of energy.
¡°To be honest, he has been planning it for more than ten years.
"Is it because you haven't experienced enough despair?"
Relatively speaking, Kudo Hiroyuki was a little too smooth.
The Taiga Spark contains the power given by all the new generations. The potential of the golden Taiga form has not yet been developed and a more powerful triple form has been obtained.
Although the power of the triple form has not been fully utilized by Taiga, it is still seriously exceeded on a battlefield like the earth. Many monsters can be killed instantly with just one shot of the special attack beam.
Natsuki calmly looked at Taiga, who was bitten on the arm by Ula again and screamed in pain.
¡°In the final analysis, Kudo Hiroyuki was too weak and believed too much in the strength of Taiga¡¯s three-person team.
His special training during this period was not just about enhancing the strength of Hiroyuki Kudo and Taiga.To a greater extent, I still hope that Hiroyuki Kudo will take the lead.
At this time, Zhang Si. But the effect doesn't seem to be very good.
"Taiga!"
"Fortunately!"
The shouts of Yin Jis and everyone rang in Xia Shu¡¯s ears.
With a loud explosion, Taiga successfully escaped from the battlefield by firing light at close range, but he also collapsed and transformed again due to lack of energy.
"Fortunately!"
"President," Mei Lihua looked at Ula who was still unfinished after swallowing the light, and took the initiative to walk out, "Let me do it, now I can only"
"No!" Zuo Zuomu held Mei Lihua tightly and said, "You are no longer the Mei Lihua 03, you are Asahikawa Mei Lihua! Whether it is an intelligent robot or a human being, you are our partner Asahikawa Mei. Lihua!"
"That's why I want to go," Mirika hugged Zuo Zuomu gently, "I am now completing my mission as Asahikawa Mirika!"
"Shasha."
In the ruins, Kudo Hiroyuki struggled to get up, listening to the conversation in the headset and looking anxious.
Titas explained to him the situation of the Meriflower. The so-called mission is to connect the life system with Ula and stop them together.
Not to mention whether it can really succeed, if saving the world requires sacrificing his partners, he will never be able to forgive himself.
"No, Mei Lihua"
"Want to save her?"
Natsuki stepped onto the ruins and walked up to Kudo Hiroyuki. The familiar leather shoes and the sound made Kudo Hiroyuki look slightly stunned.
"Mr. Gao Shu?"
"Do you want to save your friends and this planet?" Xia Shu asked again.
"I¡¡"
Kudo Hiroyuki¡¯s eyes were red, and he clenched his fists reluctantly and hammered the ground hard. His heart was aching, and he was full of anger and had nowhere to vent.
"I can't do anything! Bastard!"
"What can tears do? What's the use of pain?"
Natsuki turned around and looked at Ula who was looking for food blankly.
This kind of attack without malicious intent is so ironic, just like a cute little baby laughing and playing with ants to death, which makes people more desperate than malicious attacks.
"No matter when, you can't give up easily. Your power is definitely more than this. Think about it, have you really tried your best?"
"Wow!"
Natsuki raised his hand to open the light curtain, covering Kudo Hiroyuki and the Yinjis people he had found, and then took the initiative to meet Ula who looked up curiously.
¡°I hate foodies the most.¡±
"Mr. Gao Shu?"
Kudo Hiroyuki looked at Natsuki's figure blankly, with a vague sense of strange familiarity, as if he had seen the strange windy and snowy planet in his dream again.
Fengma's voice suddenly sounded: "Strange, it's so similar. I feel the breath of Planet O-50. Maybe he was once one of the challengers to climb to the top of the Warriors."
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Zuo Zuomu exclaimed when he saw Natsuki walking towards Ula.
"Don't go there, come back quickly!"
Control the big one and control the owl. "Consultant, are you crazy?!" Zong Guyu's brows were twitching wildly, and he wanted to rush over and pull Xia Shu back, but he bumped into the protective light curtain halfway.
Natsuki glanced at Yingis and the others, pausing for a moment on Marihua and Maria.
"Just stay here and don't come out."
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 643 It¡¯s time to end, Lucifer!
"Hoo!"
Waves of strong winds blew up on the battlefield, and the sand and dust filled the air with the smoke, gradually covering Xia Shu's figure.
Maria and the others could only see the flickering lights in the wind and sand, attracting Ula's attention.
"That is¡¡"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
As the electric light spreads, the outline of the original giant of light appeared around Xia Shu, and the figure quickly enlarged as he walked. After the light solidified, a silver giant body covered with light armor stood up and occupied everyone's field of vision.
At the same time, it integrates the characteristics of Showa, Heisei and even the new generation, but it does not violate Japan at all.
It seems like an Ultra Warrior from the future, but it is far different from the newcomers.
"Lucifer?"
Kudo Hiroyuki staggered up and stared at the enlarged hole outside the light screen. The dream in his mind became clearer, and scenes of the original Titan of Light's battle flashed through his mind.
"Is Mr. Gao Shu Lucifer?"
"Hey, Taiga," Feng Ma said confusedly, "Didn't you say that he is the human body of Zero? What is the situation now?"
"How do I know?" Taiga said in frustration, "I didn't expect it either. How could he be Lucifer?"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The wind on the battlefield intensified. With the Giant of Original Light as the center, the air flow spiraled upward and swept away the surrounding sand and dust.
Ula, who was tilting her neck in confusion, finally realized what she was doing. The hurricane opened its mouth impatiently and rushed towards the giant before it stabilized.
"hold head high!"
The giant Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were bright, and he put his hand against Ula¡¯s jaw just before Ula took a big bite. He ignored Ula¡¯s struggle and gently pushed it away.
This monster¡¯s combat power is very average. Apart from the fact that it can eat anything, it is only troublesome because of its rough skin and thick flesh.
If you have more strength, or know how to relieve your strength, it will be easier to deal with.
Just be careful not to absorb the energy.
In fact, with his current level of life in giant form, even if he is bitten by Ula, there will be no problem.
Even the emitted light technique is difficult to swallow.
Being able to swallow continuously does not mean that you can absorb unlimited energy at the same time.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ss has exceeded the limit of this monster.
The giant figure of Xia Shu walked through the tall building and looked down at Ula who still kept opening her mouth.
It is not too difficult for him to completely eliminate Ula. He can use light skills to explode it, or directly explode it.
But his goal is not only to deal with the monster at hand, but more importantly, the three-person team of Tregear, Kudo Hiroyuki and Taiga.
It has been a while since Zero left. Even if the time flow rate in each space and time is different, the new generation is almost here.
There is not much time left for him.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out
"Scared!"
Natsuki crossed his arms into fists, and a cross shining light shot into the mouth of Ula who shook her head and stood up.
¡°Zi¡ª¡ª!¡±
"What is he going to do?"
Taiga asked in confusion.
"Is it necessary to feed that monster? It's impossible, right? All energy will be digested by the black hole!"
Having personally experienced Ula¡¯s devouring power, he has a strong say. Not to mention the Ultra Warrior¡¯s light, the entire earth¡¯s energy is not enough for Ula to eat.
"Hoo!"
The continuous output of battlefield light energy seems to be endless.
One minute, five minutes, ten minutes
The humans and aliens watching on the ground were stunned in place, and Taiga gradually became speechless.
"Isn't he running out of energy?"
How much energy do you need to be able to maintain this special move for more than ten minutes?
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Ula, who continued to swallow the light, was torn by electric currents all over her body. After fifteen minutes, she started to steam like a cooked lobster.
The severe pain turned curiosity into fear in Ulla's eyes. For the first time, her long-lasting hunger was suppressed by fear, and she immediately struggled to escape from the light. At this time Zhang Si
But at this time, Ulla couldn¡¯t help but refuse.
"Wow!"
Natsuki's giant face was reflected in the strong electric light, and the light in his arms was further enhanced, breaking open Ula's body in one fell swoop, and the hidden spark power compressed Ula together with the black hole into a doll.
"Peng¡ª¡ª!"
¡°It¡¯s always like this, again and again.¡±
On the ground port coast, Kirizaki leaned against the guardrail with a face filled with laughter.Evil looked at Natsuki reaching out to grab the puppet's light spot.
"How much fighting power can you still have after such consumption?"
"Whoops!"
Kirizaki snorted and unfolded his blue-purple transformation glasses.
"Just let me take a look!"
"Ha ha ha ha!"
Natsuki suddenly turned around, raised his hand to block the lightning attack condensed with dark energy behind him, and quickly stepped back to avoid Tregear's kick.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Tregear stepped forward and punched Natsuki repeatedly, causing Natsuki to slide backwards. Finally, with a powerful blow, Natsuki and Natsuki collided and separated.
"Hey, your strength has decreased. What's wrong?"
After a round of testing, Tregear said with a proud smile.
"If this is the level, the game is almost over, Lucifer!"
"This level is enough to deal with you."
Natsuki¡¯s voice was calm, and he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to Tregear¡¯s sarcasm.
It is indeed time to end, but everything is for Lingjia.
It won¡¯t be long before Tregear can no longer dance. 强牺 读牺
¡°Start analyzing the data.¡±
Natsuki stepped forward to condense the barrier to block Tregear's continuous palm lightning, and the two giant figures collided again with high-speed afterimages on the battlefield.
"stop!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The earth and rocks on the ground exploded, and the shock wave spread all the way. Even the light shield used to protect Yingis and everyone kept flashing out under the impact of the explosion.
Cannot fight on the ground.
Once the aftermath of the SS spreads in full, it will only take an instant for the entire Tokyo to be destroyed.
The crazy Tregear will not care about the destructive power
"Scared!"
Natsuki adjusted her position amidst the waves of heavy punches and took the initiative to lead Tregear to move the battlefield to space.
The best way to fight with all your strength is to enter a different dimension or expand your own domain space.
But his purpose today is not to eliminate Tregear, but there is no need to fight to the death.
"Um?"
Tregear also noticed the people on the ground. Seeing that the attack was still unable to take advantage of Natsuki, he smiled again. After fighting with Natsuki, he suddenly opened his claws and threw out several Crescent finger cutting energy blade. The target is directly at Yingis and everyone protected by the light curtain.
"Ha ha!"
"Danger!"
Natsuki also didn¡¯t expect that the light curtain he used to protect turned into a cage, making it almost impossible for Yin Jis and others to escape.
The only two people with fighting ability are Kudo Hiroyuki and Maria. The former lacks physical strength, and the latter can hardly stop Tregear with magic.
"Keng!"
Natsuki teleported back to the ground, and his luminous figure crossed his arms to block the ensuing claw strike and cutting light blade. After a brief stalemate, he violently broke the light blade attack, but Tregear's laughing hand-destroying light also reached Xia Shu. In front of the tree.
"Zhi!"
"careful!"
Taiga shouted angrily.
Back then, Tregear relied on this light technique to kill their three-person team into light particles with one blow.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
Natsuki was attacked from the front by Tregear's fatal beam. The giant leaned back, passed over the heads of Yingis and others, and crashed into the ruined building.
"Ultra Warrior!"
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
"Advisor!"
"I seem to have made a mistake."
Tregear commented while floating in the air, looking down at Natsuki with the red light flashing below.
"You actually allowed yourself to be fatally attacked for these rubbish. You are as stupid as those guys from the Kingdom of Light!"
"Whoosh!"
Natsuki peeled off the pieces of building masonry and stood up again, raising his head to meet Tregear's gaze.
It really hurts. Zhi Da Zhi Xiao
It is much stronger than the simulated Tregear.
Looking down at the flashing red light, Xia Shu¡¯s eyes flashed with red and black light.
In countless battles on the simulated battlefield, he has gained some experience in breaking Grimdor's seal, coupled with the data collection just now.
The success rate has been as high as 90%
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 644 The disappearing light
"Scared!"
The sky and the ground simultaneously erupted with a fatal light, and the light and darkness intertwined and collided head-on.
Xia Shu¡¯s body sank slightly, and cracks spread under her feet again. The already overwhelmed ground continued to sink. Xia Shu withstood the impact and flew into the air to avoid widespread collapse.
However, Yingis and his party, who were not far away, were still affected.
Natsuki turned his head slightly and looked at the protective light curtain that was reaching its limit under the impact of several waves of battle aftermath, as well as Kudo Hiroyuki and others inside the light curtain who were shouting worriedly.
At this time, Zhang Si. After a pause, while removing the protective light curtain, a burst of space fluctuation avoided the ground and trapped Natsuki and Tregear together.
"Wow!"
The golden light flow enveloped Natsuki and Tregear and disappeared in front of everyone on the ground in an instant.
"Field?"
Tregear did not dodge and allowed the phase of the surrounding space to change.
The field will indeed form a home field advantage, but it will also impose a heavy burden on oneself. Doing this when there is insufficient energy is simply asking for death.
"What if you expand the field now? Lucifer, your biggest mistake is to believe in the light too much! How could you end up in this situation if you directly used the power of darkness?"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The impact of the special move of light and darkness was not affected by the space conversion. Even if they changed positions, they were still at odds with each other. Gradually, the power of darkness began to suppress the light, and the shock wave continued to move towards Natsuki.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki¡¯s whole body energy exploded, red and black thunder and lightning exploded, and the power of light quickly transformed into darkness.
The shock wave pushed back again, but Tregear laughed heartily.
"Hey, don't you think it's too late now? I'm not standing still! Take a good look at my power!"
As Grimdor's power continues to spread, a pair of demonic purple energy wings unfold from behind to further enhance energy output.
Wings of the Evil God!
Natsuki below also completely switched to the original dark giant form at the same time, with red eyes looking directly at Tregear, whose energy had increased significantly.
Tregear was actually able to unleash Grimdor's power to this extent.
If he was before Nexus's time and space, he would be really dangerous.
But now
Grimdor does pose a great threat to him, but unfortunately Tregear is not Grimdor, so no matter how he performs, he can only do so.
"This is better, and the success rate is a bit higher." Xia Shu looked directly through Tregear's body and looked directly at the Grimdor seal.
强 牺 读 牺 。 In order to avoid the development of the situation from being separated from control, the seal cannot be completely eliminated.
According to the plan, only half of Grimdor can be released. If there is any accident, the aftermath can be dealt with in time.
"What's the success rate?"
Tregear¡¯s eyes were confused, but before he thought much, he suddenly felt that the surrounding space became extremely heavy, and a terrible fatal crisis surged in his heart.
The original dark giant in his field of vision seemed to have turned into a dark abyss, which seemed to take him vaguely back to the time when he first set foot in the ruins of Grimdor.
It was as if Grimdor had been resurrected from ancient Chaos.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The dark breath of SS is full of scattered fields, and even the shock waves are also pushing into Toriekia, which pushes directly to the gods.
"impossible!"
Tregear shouted in horror, feeling the danger of death for the first time since sealing Grimdor.
Unlike last time, Xia Shu seemed to be coming for the seal on him.
After losing the power of the demon god, he is equivalent to losing everything and will turn back into the weak blue giant.
"Go to hell!"
Since Natsuki had swallowed part of Grimdor's power, Tregear desperately mobilized his power to infuse his arms with rays, and at the same time, bright blue flames ignited all over his body.
At the critical moment of life and death, Tregear subconsciously used the Ultra Bomb skill from Taro. By burning himself, his power instantly reached the extreme.
"Not just for strength, but also for skills, do you also rely on others?"
Natsuki calmly adjusts the energy output.
"It's really sad."
¡°Shut up!¡±
Tregear's red eyes radiated greatly, and the giant's body was wrapped with blue flames and actively dived towards Natsuki. After a brief obstruction, he finally rushed to Natsuki.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
?????????????????????????????????????.Over the Tokyo Bay battlefield, firelight could even be seen pouring out from unknown space, and the air was distorted on a large scale.
"What's wrong?"
Kudo Hiroyuki and the others, who had just led everyone to escape from the battlefield, watched nervously in the air.
That¡¯s where the two giants last disappeared.
"in the end¡¡"
"Whoosh!"
The domain space dissipates.
After a short period of air currents swept through, the Tregear giant's body re-formed in the purple mist. He staggered and held on to the tall building next to him. He panted and looked around. After he confirmed that there was no trace of Natsuki, he couldn't help but laugh wildly. .
"I'm still stronger, haha! I won! So what if that idiot is stronger? It's me who will survive in the end!"
"Tregear!"
On the ground, Kudo Hiroyuki was breathing heavily, staring at Tregear, who was laughing like crazy, with eyes wide open.
Ignoring the dissuasion of Yingis and others behind him, Kudo Hiroyuki clenched his fist to summon the Taiga Spark, and took the initiative to lead a team of three people to leap forward and rush to the battlefield.
"Keng!"
Taiga's giant body fell into the battlefield and immediately attacked Tregear. However, Tregear did not lose his guard despite his madness and easily blocked Taiga's angry kick.
"Taiga," Tregear put his hands behind his back and glanced at him with a chuckle. "There are no more troublemakers. I lost because I protected you. It was really scary. I was almost killed." ,Hahaha¡¡"
"asshole!"
Taiga was so angry that he almost lost his mind, but Hiroyuki Kudo in the mental space was surprisingly not impulsive. Except for the slightly red and swollen eye sockets, his eyes were calmer than ever.
"Fortunately"
Taiga calmed down and felt worried about Kudo Hiroyuki's abnormal state.
"That guy is the legendary Lucifer. Maybe he can say it if he has nothing to do maybe, it's just Tregear who said it now, right?"
"I'm fine."
Kudo Hiroyuki stared at Tregear opposite him, Natsuki's special training during this period kept flashing through his mind.
Although it only lasted a few days, it was a training experience that I had never experienced before.
It is different from the same practice as Zong Gu Yu.
Those dreams about planet O50 are still dreams of giant battlesit seems to be more real after the special training.
"My power, what is the real power"
Kudo Hiroyuki¡¯s thoughts were racing, and his entire life experience seemed to be reviewed quickly, back to before he met Taiga when he was a child.
There is another light?
"Wow!"
Suddenly, a ball of light appeared and alarmed Taiga's three-man team. Under the rich light, even Kudo Hiroyuki was brought back from his thoughts.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"Youxing, what is this?" Feng Ma whispered, "What did you do?"
Control the big one and control the owl. "I didn't do anything."
Kudo Hiroyuki had to cover his eyes under the dazzling bright light. When the light subsided, he was surprised to find a new light bracelet appearing on his arm.
It is very similar to the light bracelet that condenses the power of Ultra Warriors such as Orb, but there is something different about it.
"It's Lucifer's power! This is the light that saved us last time, Yuki! He's still there!"
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 645 Grimdor Escapes
"Mr. Gao Shu?"
Kudo Hiroyuki stared at the shiny new Ultra Light Bracelet. Even before the Taiga sparks were input, a steady stream of power was already being transmitted to it.
The back of the original giant of light can be vaguely seen in the light ahead.
"Keng!"
The dream scenes merged together in an instant, and Kudo Hiroyuki seemed to have returned to more than ten years ago, witnessing Natsuki giving the power of light to his childhood self.
¡°It turns out that was that time.¡±
Kudo Hiroyuki clenched his hands and closed his eyes, tearfully activating the Taiga Spark and Ultra Light Bracelet.
"Mr. Gao Shu has always been here."
¡°Whoosh¡ª¡ª!¡±
On the external battlefield, the red light flashed rapidly, and Taiga's aura continued to rise as the energy swept across him. As the outline of the original giant of light vaguely emerged, the red light instantly returned to fullness.
"What a powerful force!" Taiga straightened his body like he was exhausted, and for a moment he felt that he couldn't control himself. "Is this the strength of Lucifer? Incredible!"
"What?"
Tregear was startled, and reflexively opened his hands to release lightning rays to stop Taiga.
"He only absorbed a small part of Grimdor's energy, so he became immortal for no reason."
"All of them die!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Taiga's whole body exploded with energy, and in an instant he seemed to transform into a giant of primitive light. He gathered energy rays first and then pushed the light waves back towards Tregear.
Without any hindrance, Tregear, who was already at the end of his crossbow, had no time to react before being penetrated by countless colored rays of light, and the armor seal on his chest also cracked a gap.
"how come?"
Tregear stared at the crack in his chest in disbelief.
Suddenly he seemed to understand a lot.
The battle in the domain space turned out to be just a trap, and the one who was targeted at the beginning was the Grimdor seal.
"Lucifer¡ª¡ª!"
Tregear roared and was drowned in the explosion of light flow.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
强牺 读牺。 ¡°Is it over?¡±
Taiga flashed the red light again, and then the light particles dissipated and turned into Kudo Hiroyuki falling back to the ground.
"Well done, Yuuki!"
"I¡¡"
Kudo Hiroyuki opened his mouth, looked at the battlefield that had returned to calm for a while, then looked down at the lost luster of the Original Titan Light Bracelet in his hand, and his nose twitched slightly involuntarily.
"Fortunately."
Taiga Plasma walked to Kudo Hiroyuki, not knowing how to comfort him, and his own mood became a little depressed.
"Tregear is right, Lucifer is really powerful. If it weren't for protecting us, maybe"
"Don't be sad, Yuuki," Feng Ma also appeared and said, "Lucifer is a legendary existence. He will definitely not die so easily. Maybe he just left."
"Fortunately!"
The shouts of Yingis and everyone interrupted Kudo Hiroyuki¡¯s thoughts.
Zuo Zuomu and others, as well as Zuo Cang and his entourage, rushed to the battlefield immediately. While hugging Kudo Hiroyuki, they looked around and asked, "Where is the consultant? That giant just now is the consultant, right?"
There was fear hidden in Zuo Zuomu's eyes, and he was unwilling to find out the trace of Xia Shu: "Everyone saw it just now. In the end, the consultant eliminated that Tregear, right?"
Kudo Hiroyuki took a deep breath, calmly faced Yin Jis and the others and said, "The consultant left beforehand. He said that the one-year agreement was over and he would come back when he has the opportunity."
"Ah? Are you leaving now?"
"What, you said we could have a celebration banquet."
¡¡
The space of light.
Natsuki observed the external situation through the light curtain. After calming down the restless Divine Light Sword, he turned his sight to the deep space of the universe.
Tregear has been resurrected, but due to the broken seal, the power of Grimdor has successfully separated part of its power.
Now this part of Grimdor's power is being besieged by the new generation.
At the beginning, there were only Galaxy and Victory, but later Orb and others gathered together to temporarily seal Grimdor in the barrier at the expense of his own transformation ability.
"Is just a part of Grimdor's power so troublesome?"
Natsuki watched the whole battle between the new generation and Grimdor.
Although at the beginning, the new generation did notAlthough they are all here, Grimdor is not a complete body, and even this part of his power has only just recovered.
Not releasing Grimdor directly was the right choice.
Xia Shu silently compared based on the data.
Now this part of Grimdor is just enough for him to deal with. No matter how strong it is, he will have to fight for his life.
It feels that although Grimdor's current strength has not reached SSS, it is stronger than his original dark form. If Lingga had not been born, the Ultra King would probably have to deal with the aftermath.
If it really comes to that, will King Ao take care of him?
Strictly speaking, he is also causing trouble.
Natsuki¡¯s brows jumped slightly as she thought about the contact between Gede¡¯s space-time and the Ultra King.
You can¡¯t gamble even if you don¡¯t dare.
Lingjia must appear.
only¡¡
Xia Shu¡¯s mind was running rapidly.
He knew too little information. He only knew that Lingjia needed the power of the new generation to concentrate on Taijia, but the specific details were unclear.
Logically speaking, Taiga has long received the power given by the new generation, but it has only been able to be used separately in the form of light bracelets.
There are obviously some key points that he is not clear about.
"Wow!"
Watching the new generations in the light curtain enter the earth at the final time of transformation, Natsuki also turned his attention to Yingis.
Kudo Hiroyuki¡¯s bond value actually reached 100, and along with it came the inheritance information of Taiga¡¯s three-person team, including Taiga¡¯s golden form and triple form information.
??????????????????????????????
Although fusion has become the norm in the new generation, the corresponding concept has already existed as early as the Showa period, with Super Taro and Infinite Dreambius being typical examples.
Taiga seems to have inherited Taro's talent, and being able to merge into the triple form is not just because of the Taiga Spark.
This time 7*5 zw.com Zhang Si. "So¡¡"
"Wow!"
Natsuki¡¯s body was shrouded in brilliance, and when he reappeared, he had transformed into what Professor Yoshii looked like in Gaia¡¯s time and space.
Control the big one and control the owl. Lucifer cannot appear again for the time being, and he needs to change his identity during the next period of time.
¡¡
Yingis.
Zuo Zuomu led Zong Guyu and others to rummage through the ruins and successfully rescued a lot of buried equipment and data.
This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading the exciting content!
"Great, the data is all fine." Zuo Zuomu breathed a sigh of relief and continued to drag the instruments among the ruins.
"But many things are broken, so I have to buy them again."
"Meilihua held the broken computer host and suddenly found a bottle of orange juice that had not been finished from the broken pieces. She paused uncontrollably on the spot.
"It's the consultant's orange juice. He's usually reluctant to drink it"
"Don't think too much," Zuo Zuomu comforted with a forced smile, "Let's just put it away and wait for him to come back."
Outside the ruins of the building.
Hong Kai raised his head and took a sip of soda. After silently looking at Yingis and the others, he turned around and headed for the coastal battlefield in his old leather jacket.
On the other side, Asakura Riku and others who also lost the ability to transform gathered at the edge of the battlefield, trying to find Natsuki's aura from the wreckage.
This time 75*zw.c*om Zhang Si. "If we had been able to deal with Tregear, things wouldn't have turned out like this."
??????????????????????????????????????????? Off out of the sea and looking at the tragic battle scene, she blamed herself in pain.
"And when Mr. Gao Shu was fighting alone, we"
"There's nothing we can do about it, brother," Minato Yonghai sighed, "After all, the flow of time here is different from ours on Earth, so it's normal not to notice it."
"I know Brother Ashu."
Hong Kai said to everyone in harmony.
"Brother Ashu won't do anything he's not sure about casually. He must still be alive."
强牺 读牺。 "Kaisan, how is the situation over there with Yingis?" Asakura Lu asked urgently.
"They don't know about Grimdor yet," Hong Kai shook his head solemnly, "Let's find an opportunity to get our power back first. I always have a bad feeling."
"Is Tregear still alive?"
¡¡
"Ahem!"
Kirizaki stumbled into the alley, entangled in a black and purple aura, and hit the barbed wire fence, twitching like a drug addict on the ground.
"Lucifer"
The pain suppressed the restless dark energy in his body, and Kirizaki's glowing red eyes were filled with hatred.
He could feel Natsuki's aura. Although he didn't know the specific location, Natsuki was obviously still alive.
"Don't think it's over like this! You also have the power of Grimdor, and that evil god will definitely come back to find you! Hahahaha!"
Control the big one and control the owl. "The First Clan"
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp;The pain suppressed the restless dark energy in his body, and Kirizaki's glowing red eyes were full of hatred.
He could feel Natsuki's aura. Although he didn't know the specific location, Natsuki was obviously still alive.
"Don't think it's over like this! You also have the power of Grimdor, and that evil god will definitely come back to find you! Hahahaha!"
Control the big one and control the owl. "The First Clan"
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 646 Chaos Cemetery
The deep space of the universe.
The chaotic tomb of distorted time and space, the ruins of the universe Borges.
Suddenly a luminous wormhole opened above the dead planet.
"Wow!"
"Is this where it is?"
Natsuki¡¯s original Titan of Light flew out of the wormhole, his bright milky eyes overlooking the panoramic view of the ruins below. Following the weak Grimdor aura, he found the pool-like gap in the center of the ruins.
This is where Tregear obtained Grimdor.
It is very similar to the Monster Cemetery, but the location is more secret and ordinary people cannot find this place.
He also came here specifically to collect information and gain some confidence before Grimdor fully recovered.
"The point guard is here"
"Whoops!"
Xia Shu dodged and landed inside the cemetery, scanning the ruins of chaos that had endured over time.
It seems that an era is buried here, the energy attributes are mixed everywhere, and there are vague voices of the dead trying to confuse people's hearts.
The remaining power is so powerful, which shows how glorious it once was.
But times have changed after all.
Rather than being chaotic, it is better to say that it is complex, and it is not as good as the pure power of a single attribute.
Even the revived Grimdor¡¯s power attribute has actually turned into dark evil.
强牺 读牺。¡°Keng!¡±
Xia Shu condensed a chaos card mixed with various attribute powers on her fingertips. Suddenly her eyes moved slightly, and she temporarily sensed a space shock coming from the other side.
Who else would come to a place like this?
Xia Shu followed the sensor and saw a golden giant figure opening the dimensional passage and walking out.
Tartarus?
"Huh?" The golden giant noticed Xia Shu and looked at her in surprise, "You are not dead I can't even find the timeline. Are you from the future?"
"What does this have to do with you?"
Natsuki also observed the golden giant.
He and Tartarus didn¡¯t meet once or twice. They even lasted a long time and could be traced back to several times in the past.
We were no match at all in the past, but now we finally have the strength to compete with each other.
"You want to recruit me?" Xia Shu asked tentatively.
"That's right," Tartarus stretched out his arm calmly, "The famous Lucifer is qualified to be the general of our kingdom. Come with me."
Natsuki looked directly at Tartarus calmly.
This guy recruits combat forces from various dimensions and time and space, but except for a few, most of them are used as cannon fodder, and the remaining few are no different from cannon fodder.
¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to be inferior to others?¡±
"I think so."
Tartarus retracted his arm regretfully, and the admiration in his eyes gradually turned into murderous intent.
"Then there's nothing we can do. The kingdom doesn't need threats"
"boom!"
The golden light of the ruins of chaos flashed, and Tartarus appeared in front of Natsuki before he finished speaking. However, the attack did not break through Natsuki's defense. The powerful and heavy golden flame fist was easily caught by Natsuki.
"Scared!"
Natsuki shouted loudly and pushed Tartarus away, then staggered one after another, kicking each other and retreating at the same time.
The physical ability seems to be similar to his, and the most important thing is that the combat ability is not comparable to Tregear's.
This guy is obviously also a master of fighting, as if he has a fighting instinct, and his movements can be seen completely between offense and defense.
Since entering SS, apart from Zaki, Tartarus is the first one to put such great pressure on him in terms of fighting ability.
"Boom, boom, boom!"
As the gold and silver shockwaves in the sky swept and collided in all directions, Natsuki jumped forward and attacked with Tartarus at high speed around the ruins of chaos.
While the Divine Light Mirror continues to analyze combat data, Tartarus's rating also continues to rise.
ss or above.
Although it was only close combat, Natsuki himself felt clearly that the true power of Tartarus had definitely entered the SS level, and it was still at the top level.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Natsuki¡¯s last double-fist attack ended, and layers of red and black electricity quickly wrapped around his body. The giant¡¯s figure also transformed towards the original darkness, and his body data increased again.
"Um?"
Tartarus distanced himself, stabilized his body, and suffered heavy blows one after another with his swipes.The golden armor on his abdomen retreated into the dimensional channel.
"As expected, it is difficult to deal with. Let's meet next time. I am the Absolut warrior, Absolut Tartarus, the ultimate life form. Don't forget it!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki held the divine light sword and slashed away the last destructive thunder and lightning flash sent by Tartarus. When he regained his vision, Tartarus had disappeared into the golden interdimensional portal.
"Wow!"
The chaos cemetery returned to silence again, leaving only the messy battle scene after the shock wave swept through.
Natsuki put away the Divine Light Sword, her breath fell back and left the dark form, and she looked at the place where the portal disappeared without pursuing it.
Tartarus is blessed with a powerful force, which seems to be unique to the Absolut clan and is quite dangerous.
He doesn¡¯t know much about the Absolute clan, so it¡¯s best not to get involved casually for the time being.
"It's almost time to go back."
Natsuki looked around again, turned around and flew out of the ruins.
The aura of Tregear has appeared on the earth again, and he cannot leave for too long
¡°Buzz!¡±
Suddenly, a strange buzzing sound came straight into Xia Shu's mind, as if someone was calling from the distant universe.
"who?"
At this time, Zhang Si. Natsuki turned around to sense the source of the sound, and unexpectedly saw an afterimage of the Ultra King in his eyes.
Suddenly, his consciousness was taken to an unknown space through the spiritual world. The King of Ultra was wearing a cloak and sitting on the top of the mountain with his back to him.
"Lucifer," the old voice sounded clearly, "The Absolut clan evolved through plasma spark light just like our Ultra clan. However, they were unable to control the intensity of the light. Although they gained more powerful power, they also faced challenges. The end of destruction has come.
"Sooner or later, the Absolut clan and the Ultra clan will fall into the vortex of war if this continues."
The Ultra King turned back to Natsuki.
"I hope you can stop this war when conditions permit in the future. In exchange, I can help you once. Are you not far from that step?"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were calm, but there was a surge in her heart.
Having planned for so long, endured so much pain, and persisted even if he was not understood His purpose is nothing more than to evolve to SSS and have the power to completely change his destiny.
Although the Ultra King's promise cannot directly help him advance, it is equivalent to giving him a layer of insurance. At least he can plan with peace of mind for Grimdor and Taiga.
As for the Absolute clan
"How much do you know about the Absolut clan?" Natsuki asked carefully.
He always felt that Tartarus was not the strongest in Absolut.
After all, the Kingdom of Light has given birth to an existence like the King of Ultra, so it is not impossible that Absolut has some background.
Otherwise, why doesn¡¯t this old man take action himself?
Control the big one and control the owl. "Don't worry," the King of Ultra smiled, "I didn't ask you to confront the Absolut clan head-on. It's enough to help you secretly. You won't refuse."
"Wow!"
Natsuki still wanted to continue asking questions, but his consciousness had returned to the ruins of chaos, and there was no abnormality at all around him.
These old antiques are really terrible.
It¡¯s better to keep a low profile
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 647 Black Market Curse
Earth.
In the alien gathering area on the outskirts, a group of strangely dressed "human beings" were walking in and out of the ruined factory.
Natsuki¡¯s imitation of ¡°Professor Yoshii¡± paused at the intersection for a while, put on a hat and sneaked into the black market in the factory area.
After Zuo Lin, the Jeton star, disappeared, a new alien force appeared just a few days later.
Many aliens who were exposed in the Ula incident also gathered here in groups, a mixed bag of fish and dragons, and it was even more chaotic than in the past.
¡°Recently, Setawara City Museum suffered a theft. One of the core exhibits of the secret treasure exhibition scheduled to be displayed on the 15th, the Balaji Bluestone, was stolen by aliens"
"Yin Jis, who is responsible for security work, is facing huge compensation"
Natsuki followed a group of aliens and looked at the old TV playing the news.
Balaji bluestone.
When we were in Max Spacetime, the Balaji Bluestone there greatly improved the material of the Divine Light Sword, and it was also a rare treasure.
"The person who stole the Balaji bluestoneshould be that guy Dada, right?"
Someone on the side discussed.
"After all, it is a legendary gem, so it will probably fetch a good price."
"Should we also find a way out? I heard that the gentleman is about to recover."
"Stop!"
A black market sentry wearing sunglasses reached out and held Natsuki's shoulder.
"You look strange, are you new? Where do you come from?"
"I am from Knuckle." Natsuki took off his hat and responded with a smile.
"Knuckles?"
The sentry looked at Xia Shu up and down suspiciously, feeling an inexplicable sense of familiarity.
"Have we met before?"
"No."
Natsuki remembered that he had indeed met in the black market before, and it was one of the aliens he had beaten during a robbery.
¡°It¡¯s my first time in Tokyo.¡±
"That's it, go in and don't cause trouble."
"I know."
Natsuki put on the hat again and continued to enter under the attention of many aliens.
It can be seen that the aliens in the black market are divided into several groups, including the gangs that are not easy to mess with, the middle and lower levels of the Villain Association with some status, and the alien refugees who have nowhere to go because of conflicts with humans.
Natsuki was obviously treated as a refugee, and many gangs were ready to take action, but they just sat back down after seeing nothing, drinking and playing cards.
"The new ones are all poor people."
"drink!"
Natsuki ignored the gang forces and went straight to the intelligence agent Vendun who set up a stall at the end.
Several mysterious hooded men gathered in front of the stall. They didn¡¯t know what they said. The Vandun people waved their hands and backed away in fear.
"No, no, I'm just selling information, I'm not involved in other things."
"Um?"
Several hooded men suddenly turned around and stared at Natsuki who was approaching.
"Hello," Xia Shu passed by the hooded man and asked the Fanton star, "I want to know the clues about Balaji Bluestone and Dada."
"ah?"
Star Fanton seemed to be preparing to pack up the stall and leave. Hearing this, he opened his mouth wide, raised his antennae and looked straight at Xia Shu.
"The taste of Mefilas orange juice please be sure to sell me the bottle cap."
"Is this one?" Xia Shu took out two bottle caps, "Tell me the clue to the Balaji bluestone, and I'll give this to you."
"There's nothing wrong with telling you, but"
Star Fanton said hesitantly with his mouth open.
"I advise you not to pay attention to Balaji Bluestone. There are too many people eyeing Balaji Bluestone now, and Dada also has a special Imperial mecha, which is said to have defeated Ultraman Zero. robot."
"Imperial mechs?"强牺 读牺
Natsuki thought for a while before thinking of Dada¡¯s customized version of the imperial mech Reginald that had appeared in Geed¡¯s time and space.
The combat power is indeed very good.
It seems to be much stronger than Galatron.
But no matter how customized this thing is, it can only be used in seconds.
"Newcomer," the hooded man suddenly interjected in a low voice, "Lord Grimdor will be revived soon. Join our Chaos Cult. As long as you believe in Lord Grimdor, Dada and Balaji Bluestone City, Not worth mentioning."
Xia Shu¡¯s brows jumped slightly.
ChaosWhat the hell is religion?
"Lord Grimdor is the only true god of the universe. Only those who believe in Grimdor will have a future."
A hooded man handed Natsuki a leaflet.
The image of the leaflet is strange and simple. Except for the top row of URLs, there is only a huge vertical eye of the evil god in the middle that is particularly eye-catching. Just a glance at it seems to have unknown energy eroding the will.
"Hoo!"
When Xia Shu raised his head again, several hooded people were gone. Only the Fanton star was hiding aside with sweat on his face.
"Are you okay?" Star Fanton asked tremblingly.
"What can happen?"
Natsuki crumpled the flyer into a ball and threw it into the trash can in the corner.
"Okay, let's continue, I need to know the specific location of Dada."
"It's over!" Star Fanton looked at the paper ball in the trash can in horror, his whole body trembling, "How could you do this? You will be cursed by that guy!"
"Curse? Grimdor?"
"Hush, you can't call that guy by his name!"
The Fanton star nervously grabbed Xia Shu¡¯s arm. At this time Zhang Si
"How do you feel now?"
"I'm fine," Xia Shu reluctantly broke away from the Fanton star and handed out two bottle caps and said, "I'm afraid of everything, but I'm not afraid of curses. Just tell me the information."
When I see this guy, I think of Dr. Hermann, the foodie in the Aix world, and I can¡¯t get angry.
"It's really strange." After discovering that there was indeed nothing unusual about Xia Shu, the Fanton star shook his head in confusion and said, "I don't know where Dada is now, but the next spaceship will arrive at the port area at noon the day after tomorrow. If you want to pick someone up, you can go over there and have a look."
"Thank you."
Natsuki didn¡¯t stay long after getting the information he wanted, but when he was about to leave, there was a sudden commotion at the entrance to the black market outside.
Gang forces and the remnants of the Villain Association surrounded him.
It seems that there was a human intrusion that caused the conflict.
Natsuki looked confused and unexpectedly saw Yingis and Zuozaki Kana surrounded by a group of aliens in the center. Zhi Da Zhi Xiao
"Want to play together, miss?"
This chapter is not over yet, please click on the next page to continue reading!
¡°Is this guy the president of Yongis?¡±
"You are so brave to come here alone!"
Zuo Zuomu, who was in the center of the crowd, glanced around with his peripheral vision and said with a gloomy expression: "I don't mean any harm, I just heard that someone wants to deal with our company's consultants"
"What consultant?" the sentry interrupted fiercely, "That guy is Lucifer! The legendary dark Lucifer!"
"Whether he is Lucifer or not, he is our company's consultant."
Zuo Zuomu looked directly at the many aliens.
"According to the reliable information I have received, someone is planning to take advantage of the consultant's inability to take revenge. Do you have any clues? Who wants revenge?"
"The news is pretty good, haha."
The aliens around them looked at each other and smiled.
"You've come to the right place, miss! We are full of people who have a grudge against that guy Lucifer!"
¡°Are you kidding me?!¡±
Zuo Zuomu¡¯s eyes narrowed suddenly, and he cautiously pulled out his electric baton to guard against the grinning aliens around him.
I just came here to buy information, but I actually broke into the lair directly.
"Our consultant has never offended you at all, right?"
"You said that if there is no offense, then there is no offense?"
The remnants of the Villain Association hated Zuo Zuomu and blocked his retreat.
"Master Zuo Lin died at the hands of that guy. Without that guy, how could we have been like this?"
"I'm sorry, Miss Yingis," the new gang members gathered around Zuo Zuomu, "We don't have any grudges, but if we have the opportunity to kill the legendary Lucifer, it's hard for us to refuse."
"You're already here, just stay, maybe Lucifer will run out on his own initiative"
Xia Shu stopped and watched for a while. Seeing that Zuo Zuomu was about to be besieged, he couldn't ignore it after all. 强牺 读牺
He didn¡¯t know what he was saying about losing his abilities, but it was enough to know that these guys were enemies.
"Huh!" At this moment, Zhang Si
Suddenly a handful of flames surged up, and an insect alien outside was instantly burned into flames. Without waiting for others to react, the aliens surrounding Zuo Zuomu screamed one after another and were swallowed up by the flames from unknown sources. .
"Bear¡ª¡ª!"
It was as if there was an invisible god of death harvesting the scene, and all the clamoring aliens turned into piles of ashes and scattered in the wind.
The ordinary aliens in the black market stared at all this happening, as if they were being strangled by the neck. They could not make a sound for a long time, only their fingers kept trembling.
"All, all dead"
"Curse! It must be a curse!"
"Curse?"
Zuo Zuomu swallowed his saliva and did not dare to act rashly. It was not until he noticed Xia Shu's figure disappearing on the other side of the black market that he woke up.
This was not the first time she had seen this scene.
It¡¯s exactly the same as it was more than ten years ago.
"Wait!" Zhi Da Zhi Xiao
Pushing aside the many frightened black market aliens, Zuo Zuomu chased him out of the black market, but Xia Shu was no longer around outside
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??They all screamed and were swallowed up by flames from unknown sources.
"Bear¡ª¡ª!"
It was as if there was an invisible god of death harvesting the scene, and all the clamoring aliens turned into piles of ashes and scattered in the wind.
The ordinary aliens in the black market stared at all this happening, as if they were being strangled by the neck. They could not make a sound for a long time, only their fingers kept trembling.
"All, all dead"
"Curse! It must be a curse!"
"Curse?"
Zuo Zuomu swallowed his saliva and did not dare to act rashly. It was not until he noticed Xia Shu's figure disappearing on the other side of the black market that he woke up.
This was not the first time she had seen this scene.
It¡¯s exactly the same as it was more than ten years ago.
"Wait!" Zhi Da Zhi Xiao
Pushing aside the many frightened black market aliens, Zuo Zuomu chased him out of the black market, but Xia Shu was no longer around outside
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 648 The Peak of the New Generation
Darkness is everywhere in the cold universe, and light is just an embellishment.
A huge yellow luminous body wrapped in crystal cracked in the center, revealing the evil twisted eyes inside overlooking the slowly rotating blue earth.
"Kaka!"
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
There was an unprovoked thunderstorm over Tokyo.
Natsuki held the special container holding the Balaji Bluestone in one hand and the Dada Spark Doll in the other. As soon as she walked onto the street, she looked up into space with a sense of emotion.
Grimdor
Time flies so fast. How could he have the ability to plan such evil gods and monsters in the past?
Although it is still very dangerous, this risk is nothing compared to the benefits that you may get.
¡°Oops, it¡¯s going to rain!¡±强牺 读牺
A young woman pushing a stroller behind her ran anxiously to the balcony to collect her clothes, and almost hit Natsuki in her hurry.
"Yes, I'm sorry."
"fine."
Natsuki stepped aside.
"It doesn't matter what you wear, it's better to prepare for evacuation quickly. Big trouble is coming soon."
"Eh?"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
There was another burst of thunder, the sky in Tokyo became darker, and an ominous atmosphere began to fill the air.
coming.
Natsuki and the surrounding passers-by watched the huge crystals falling from the thunderclouds in the sky.
With a huge explosion, everyone fled frantically, leaving Natsuki alone to witness Grimdor breaking the seal and materializing into a condensed monster form.
Although he has been in contact with Grimdor many times, this is the first time he has actually seen the true form.
The whole thing looks like a savage ghost in the form of a beast, with strong blue densely patterned lower limbs, eagle claws, demonic mouthparts occupying the chest and abdomen, red flesh wings on the back, and the head looks a bit small against the backdrop of the hedgehog-like "hair", but it is a symbol Sex's evil eyes, devil horns, and facial slit mouth are still very prominent.
"boom!"
In the distance, new generations such as Taiga and Orb also transformed and entered the scene, but at the same time, monster rings also materialized around Grimdor.
This time, the Taiga trio seems to have recovered from their injuries. Only Taiga continues to assimilate with Kudo Hiroyuki, while the other two fight separately.
? 10 Ultra Warriors appear in a battle at the same time.
But despite this, everyone could not even break through the monsters around Grimdor. Instead, they were miserable under the repeated bombardment by the monsters.
"These monsters have become stronger!"
Aix noticed that the Eye of the Evil God of Grimdor was upgrading the monster's power, and its attack was directly upgraded by one level compared to its normal state.
"No, be careful!"
A total of more than 6 monsters advanced at the same time. Not to mention, they seemed to be able to carry out endless bombings. Aix and Galaxy were enveloped by destructive attacks from all directions before they had time to avoid.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
A fierce explosion spread across half of the sky, and flames filled the central plain, revealing the figures of four ultimate warriors.
"Galaxy Victory, Ex Beta Spark, Orb Triple, Geed Ultimateeven the Rob brothers on the other side merged with Gricho who came to support and became Ultraman Grob.
? 5 Ultra Ultra Warriors flew high into the sky, facing the second wave of attacks from the monsters, and fired their killing beams at the same time. In just one salvo, they directly destroyed all the light ring monsters.
"Boom!"
The three-man Taiga team on the frontal battlefield has also merged into a triple form, but even if Grimdor is not a complete form, it is not comparable to ordinary monsters.
The golden form was directly knocked back to its original shape, and the triple form was still ineffective. No matter how Taiga attacked, he could not damage Grimm at all.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The loud noises of the chaotic battle continued to reverberate through the streets of the city like thunder, and in a blink of an eye, people around Xia Shu were gone and the buildings were empty and a mess.
Waste paper and garbage drifted all over the road in the wind, and green trees were broken or uprooted by the strong wind. Many tree trunks along with trash cans and signboards lined the road, and cars were blocked behind them.
Some people took a detour in time, while others couldn¡¯t wait and carried large and small bags from Xia Shu¡¯s side through the residential area.
Although the impact of the current fighting has not spread to the whole world, Tokyo is obviously no longer safe. If nothing unexpected happens, the scope of the war zone will expand.
Now it depends on whether these ultimate warriors can resist.
Xia Shuning?Grimdor, become one with me again! "
"What?"
Taiga watched in shock as Tregear's figure dissolved into the black mist, and was swallowed up by the Grimdor monster in mid-air along with the remaining power of the evil god.
¡°I want to completely liberate myself!¡±
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
A shocking roar spread, and Grimdor, who had regained all his power, continued to expand, and the black-purple evil eye barrier instantly covered the entire earth to form the Dark Domain of the Evil God.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki looked around at the darkness and found that the real dark field only covered the battlefield area, and only the Ultra Warriors were pulled into the field.
Running quickly into the original battlefield, Xia Shu vaguely heard loud explosions in his ears, and there was an obvious red light flashing in the sensor. 强牺 读牺
"Keng!"
Natsuki closed her eyes and connected to Kudo Hiroyuki, and the battle of several ultimate warriors suddenly came to mind.
The situation looks very bad. The Evil God Realm does not weaken the power of everyone, but allows Grimdor to give full play to it.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of consciousness is extremely confusing, Grimdor still has an overwhelming advantage over everyone.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
This evil god monster is no longer weaker than the peak Zaki. Even if it is not SSS level, it has greatly surpassed his original dark form.
Perhaps the fusion of the original power of light and the power of darkness can rival it.
"Beep winter!"
Natsuki opened her eyes, frowned and listened to the red light flashing rapidly in her ears.
In the past, the ultimate form of the new generation, which was thought to be extremely powerful, turned out to be so vulnerable to Grimdor.
It looks like the group will be destroyed at any time.
Although he had received a promise from the King of Ultra in advance, he definitely did not want the opportunity to help to be wasted like this.
And without Lingjia appearing, his plan would have been in vain.
"do not give up."
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
Natsuki's body shook, and he instantly changed the phase of space and entered the realm of the evil god. The original giant of light appeared directly in front of the triple Taiga, stretching out his hands to block Grimdor's giant destructive light bomb that destroyed everything.
"Scared!"
"Crack!"
Purple thunder and lightning wrapped around Natsuki's arms and body, and the huge energy light bomb, which was far larger than a giant, almost engulfed Natsuki's body entirely.
"Try to concentrate all the power of other Ultra Warriors into the Ultra Horn," Natsuki turned around and reminded, "You should have heard of Ultraman Taro's deeds."
"Mr. Gao Shu?"
Kudo Hiroyuki almost thought he was hallucinating. When he raised his head, he discovered that the fatal destructive attack had not landed, but was blocked halfway by the afterimage of the original giant.
"Is that you? Mr. Gao Shu!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
"Boom¡ª¡ª!"
The evil god¡¯s thunder and lightning was still raging wildly. After a short delay, the thunderball that was stagnant in mid-air exploded, obscuring all sight.
When Kudo Hiroyuki looked over again, there was no trace of Natsuki again.
"Is it an illusion?"
"Taiga!"
The ultimate warriors who were knocked back returned to Taiga one after another, eager to block the impact of the thunderstorm.
"Take advantage of now! Attack again!"
"Everyone!" Zhi Da Zhi Xiao
Taiga stared blankly at the spreading thunderstorm, then came back to his senses and interrupted everyone in a hurry.
Whether it is an illusion or not, he needs to seize any possibility.
"Everyone, focus all your efforts on my Ultra Horn! There is still a chance!" Taiga said firmly, "Please!"
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 649 The Peak of the New Generation 2
"Peng¡ª¡ª!"
Outside the realm of the evil god.
Suddenly a flash of light burst out in the dark Setawara City, and Natsuki looked up at the sky filled with the aura of the evil god.
A dazzling ray of light in the rolling black clouds goes straight to the sky, like a shining pillar, piercing the eye of the evil god in the blink of an eye.
"Lingjia's final burst!"
"Keng!"
The evil cloud dissipated and was replaced by countless golden light particles flying in all directions, and the darkness covering the earth was instantly cleared away.
The golden halo visible to the naked eye forms a spectacular view of heaven and earth over Tokyo.
"Did you make it?"
Natsuki could vaguely see the giant body of Lingjia towering in the energy storm, and before he could sense it carefully, a large amount of information flooded into his mind.
For a moment, it was as if he had become a part of Ling Jia, experiencing the unparalleled powerful combat power from the first perspective.
Other aspects are unclear. Lingjia, who appeared for the first time, has already entered the SSS level in terms of energy level, and almost instantly became a complete Grimdor.
The only flaw is that it is not stable enough, and it only lasts for about 1 minute.
??Whether it is borrowing strength or combining together, it can only be regarded as a way of fighting, not a path to evolution.
The only way to improve yourself step by step is to rely on yourself.
For him, the biggest gain this time is the Lingjia inheritance.
As he inherits more and more and enriches his heritage, sooner or later he will be able to set foot in SSSS on his own.
"Ding!"
Natsuki stretched out his hand to catch the Grimdor card falling in the golden rain of light in the air. He silently glanced at Taiga who had returned to his original form after returning from the light, put away the card and turned around to leave the battlefield.
Race: human
Life level: s (Universe Superman)
Lifespan: 200,000 years (Earth standard time)
Permissions: time travel, absorption, battle space, analysis and copying
Time and space controller: 50%
Original form: ss (light), ss (dark)
Weapon: Divine Light Sword (ss-) [Transformation, Absorption Shield, Thunder Blade, Phantom, Breakthrough, Space Jump, Dark (Light) Armor, Balaji Bluestone, Ultimate Combat Instrument, Ultimate Sublimator]
Human body (100): Hogen, Haruno Musashi, Touma Kaito, Komon Ikki, Kudo Hiroyuki
Inheritance: Leo, Gauss, Regedo, Grob, Nexus, Noah, Taiga, Titus, Fengma, Lingga
Level:
Level 7,
Evolution, super adaptability (adapting to various life planet environments in the universe), super vitality, super jumping, super hearing, super vision,
High-speed movement, telepathy, immunity (negative attack), perspective, ultra barrier (enhanced), teleportation, phantom (enhanced), domain (enhanced), dimensional travel, ultra telekinesis, absolute mimicry, quantum movement (enhanced), Fire, healing, transformation of light and darkness, flight,
Super Fusion (Taija)
¡¡
"Wow!"
Circles of light emitted from the divine light mirror on his chest, and the aura around Xia Shu continued to increase, and finally his figure gradually faded and disappeared as he walked. At this time Zhang Si
"Welcome back, counselor!"
The space of light.
Ellie waited at the entrance of the light door. After seeing Natsuki, she blinked and a reassuring smile appeared on her programmed face.
"Things here are almost over," Xia Shu nodded slightly, "Get ready, we will go to other time and space in a few days."
"OK."
Ellie¡¯s nose is slightly sour.
The consultant was so kind. Not only did he save Meilihua for her, but now he also specially set aside time to say goodbye to her.
¡°Then I¡¯m going out to purchase supplies.¡± Ellie left happily.
"Grimdor"
Natsuki thoughtfully observed the Grimdor cards after Ellie left.
Currently, he does not have the ability to absorb Grimdor.
With his current situation, absorbing this power will only make the original darkness lose control.
After a pause, Xia Shu checked the data information of the divine light mirror.
It may be because Nexus has been promoted in time and space once. This time, the power of light did not advance, but his life level unexpectedly evolved to S.
Life level and combat power are not linked, but they are not unrelated. Generally speaking, the improvement of combat power will be affected by life level. 强牺 读牺
The reason why he is so powerful nowIt far exceeds the level of life, largely because of the Divine Light Mirror, and it has suffered a lot for it.
Of course, the increase in combat power will also affect the life level.
This time to advance to S, it should be that the combat power has been fed back and the life level has been raised.
?Otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be so fast.
It is not easy to improve the life level of Ultra Universe. In addition to merging with higher life forms, it almost only requires artificial transformation.
¡° The Kingdom of Light¡¯s irradiation with plasma light is one of the transformations. However, there are only a few S-class life forms in the Kingdom of Light, and the irradiation time is very long.
"The life span is 100,000 years longer."
When Xia Shu saw the life span item, he felt a lot more relaxed.
Although it is not that old compared to those old antiques, he was originally only a human being, and 200,000 years is already a long time ago.
There are not many giants from the Kingdom of Light who can survive for such a long time.
200,000 years, at least there is no need to fall into lifespan panic like in the past.
Living longer is also an advantage.
If you had this lifespan when you first entered the Ultra Universe, there would be no need to take risks everywhere, just use time to grind it out.
After reading all the information, there are no surprises in other aspects.
Human body, inheritance
The super fusion comes from Taiga, but he doesn¡¯t have the Ultra Horn, so it probably won¡¯t be of much use.
He doesn¡¯t need any combination, but he can see if it will help fuse light and darkness.
Now, the best he can do is use the power of light to control darkness. Fusion of the two is not impossible, but the combat power often falls instead of rising, which is quite unstable.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Xia Shu¡¯s sight finally fell on the suspended divine light sword light ball on the other side.
Unknowingly, the level of the Divine Light Sword fell behind.
It was fine before, but as the level of combat power increases, ss- is obviously a bit lower, and I am afraid it will gradually lose its advantage when facing a truly powerful enemy.
No wonder those top combat powers don¡¯t use weapons very much.
If possible, we still have to find a way to strengthen the Divine Light Sword.
Xia Shu reached out and touched the divine light sword flying over, and could feel the faint sense of grievance transmitted by the divine light sword.
This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come! Zhi Da Zhi Xiao
He doesn¡¯t know yet what it takes to advance to the Divine Light Sword level.
In terms of material, Balaji bluestone seems to have no effect.
We can only see if there is any solution in the subsequent time and space.
After Taiga, it seems to be the Zeta timeline. Before the accident in my hometown, New Ozeta was just on the air, and I have the impression that he is a newcomer to the Kingdom of Light who looks like a husky.
But the only thing he knew was that Zeta¡¯s human body was very special. He had no chance to watch the TV series and didn¡¯t even know what happened in it.
"It's a pity that after traveling through so much time and space, there are only a few earths with Tsuburaya Company. The world with the most information is the world of Xinxing Mian, but there is no information about the new generation.
¡¡
Setawara City.
Zuo Zuomu returned to the alien black market again, but after the previous chaos, the black market was empty, leaving only some stalls that had not had time to move.
Walking through the empty black market, Zuo Zuomu felt lost and couldn't help but sigh.
Because of your luck, she got to know a group of Ultra Warriors, and then through these Ultra Warriors, she learned about the real Gaoshu Advisor.
Especially I learned a lot about the consultant from the alien named Hong Kai.
Looking back now, I realize that the appearance of the consultant was not accidental.
They had met more than ten years ago.
"Really, you have saved me so many times and I haven't even had time to thank you properly."
This time 7 5z w.com Zhang Si. 强牺 读牺。 Zuo Zuomu found a seat and sat down in despair, still having different images of Xia Shu¡¯s back in his mind.
"How could I not notice it? It's the same person all the time"
"Is it okay to be alone here in a daze? I heard that Yin Jis will go bankrupt due to huge compensation."
Natsuki appeared with his back against the pillar and threw the glass container containing the Balaji bluestone in his arms to Zuo Zuomu.
¡°Take it, the ten million is gone, just treat this as the commission fee, this is also considered as completing the contract.¡±
¡°Consultant?!¡±
Zuo Zuomu hurriedly took the Balaji bluestone and looked at Xia Shu in surprise.
Control the big one and control the owl. "I admit it right, that person is indeed Consultant Gao Shu! I knew you were still alive!"
"Don't get me wrong, I am no longer Yingis's advisor," Natsuki crossed her arms and shook her head. "From now on, take good care of Kudo Hiroyuki for me. Don't say anything else. Just pretend you haven't seen me."
"Why?" Zuo Zuomu followed anxiously, "Where are you going?"
"Whoops!"
Without responding to Zuo Zuomu, Xia Shu teleported and disappeared
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; Make owl. "I admit it right, that person is indeed Consultant Gao Shu! I knew you were still alive!"
"Don't get me wrong, I am no longer Yingis's advisor," Natsuki crossed her arms and shook her head. "From now on, take good care of Kudo Hiroyuki for me. Don't say anything else. Just pretend you haven't seen me."
"Why?" Zuo Zuomu followed anxiously, "Where are you going?"
"Whoops!"
Without responding to Zuo Zuomu, Xia Shu teleported and disappeared
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 650 Looking for Zeta Time and Space
The solar system.
The people from Ma Qingduo and Magma returned in a spaceship, and on the way they learned about earth news in real time through the cosmic network.
"I didn't expect that Grimdor was actually eliminated. Is it really okay for us to go back now?"
"what is the relationship?"
Ma Qingduo said in a relaxed mood.
"Lucifer, Tregeareven Grimdor is dead now, and the earth is now safer than anywhere else."
Magma said uneasy: "But those Ultra warriors"
"What are you afraid of? The intelligence said that there is not a single Ultra Warrior on the earth, they have all left," the Ma Qingduo star snorted, "Besides, we won't provoke those guys"
"wait wait wait!"
Magma suddenly screamed and looked directly at the spacecraft detection window.
"Run away! Hurry up!"
"Why are you panicking?" Starman Ma Qingduo calmly enlarged the detection screen and laughed secretly, "You were so surprised. When did you become so timid"
"boom!"
A silent flame exploded on the route to Mars, just like a firework in the universe. In an instant, various impact particles arrived at the spacecraft, causing bursts of alarms.
The surface of Mars, where orange-red dust spreads, is filled with chaotic sandstorms, making it difficult to see the past scene. However, in the spacecraft detection images, the huge internal energy reaction is particularly obvious.
In the specially restored image, there is a giant looking up at the spacecraft.
"Lucifer?!"
Starman Ma Qingduo was so frightened that he fell down, and while controlling the steering of the spacecraft, he yelled in horror.
"Which bastard said Lucifer was dead?"
"Hoo!"
The surface of Mars.
Natsuki withdrew his gaze and ignored the spaceship that was accelerating to escape. After the sandstorm gradually subsided, he walked toward the huge crater.
Except for the crystals left behind by high heat and high pressure, there was nothing at the scene, and only a little aura of the dark clan remained.
This seems to be the first time he has met a dark clan spy in the new generation.
It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t get any useful information.
After realizing that the opponent was staring at him and was very dangerous, he subconsciously used all his strength to kill him. The remaining energy was so weak that he couldn't even condense the card.
"boom!"
Natsuki stopped in the deep pit. After shrinking back into a human, he frowned and picked up a black crystal that was still collapsing.
There is some data that I wanted to send out but failed.
These guys
Fortunately, he acted quickly enough.
With his fingers completely crushing the black crystal, Xia Shu¡¯s brows became more worried.
Doing so can only delay time.
The name of "Dark Lucifer" is still too big, and it can easily attract the attention of interested people.
He cannot hide the existence of the Divine Light Mirror forever. The most important thing is to control the power of darkness or advance to SSS with the power of light as soon as possible.
"What ultimate darknessit's really ridiculous."
"Keng!" At this moment, Zhang Si
Natsuki stepped forward and jumped up, transforming into a giant again in mid-air, turning into a ray of light and flying into the dimensional tunnel.
Although Tregchia is naive, he agrees with some of the other party's views.
For him, there is no distinction between darkness and light. The power of darkness and the power of light are just a kind of power attribute.
Since humans can coexist with darkness and light, it means that the two attribute powers can also coexist.
Darkness can be controlled, and so can ultimate darkness.
¡¡
The Kingdom of Light rules the universe.
The chaos caused by the Absolute clan continues.
Natsuki aimlessly shuttled around the battlefields secretly, not too anxious about the promise made by the King of Ultra.
After all, it involves a war between two superhuman civilizations, and it is impossible to have any results in a short time.
He alone can¡¯t make any difference in this situation.
¡°Compared with this war, what he cares about most now is how to find Zeta time and space.
The Zeta TV in my memory should have happened during this war. Hikali's new invention was stolen, and Zeta, a newcomer to the Space Guard who was participating in the war, took it upon himself to pursue it.
He currently has two options, one is to wait for the thief in the Kingdom of Light, and the other is to track Zeta.
It was only when we arrived at the Kingdom of Light that we discovered that Zeta had not yet joined the front line. This new warrior?I spend most of my time training in the Ultra Arena, and only occasionally patrol outside.
As for Hikari¡¯s new invention¡
His identity is relatively sensitive, and it is difficult to sneak in and investigate carefully. I don¡¯t know whether it has been developed or not.
The main time and space timeline is too long. If we continue to wait, we still don¡¯t know how long it will take.
In desperation, Natsuki left an observation point for Ellie to keep an eye on, and then decided to go out and look for Zeta Earth first.
"Wow!"
Flying out of the dimensional tunnel again, a slightly silent and dim planet appeared in Xia Shu's field of vision.
The most eye-catching thing is the flashing halo on the top of the mountain. 强牺 读牺
Planet o-50.
He actually ran back again.
The last time I came back was the last time.
¡°You¡¯re here, I just happened to visit the grave.¡±
Natsuki calmed down and was about to land when he suddenly discovered that there was an alien gathering place on the O-50 satellite.
It looks like a temporary stronghold, with several spaceships parked around it and the Star Alliance logo on the hull.
¡°There are fewer and fewer people coming to the o-50 challenge recently.¡±
Communication from several aliens in the induction system was transmitted to Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
"I heard that the last person who climbed to the top of the Warrior's Peak turned into a monster. Is it true?"
"You're talking about Sajitali, right? That woman was originally a member of the Star Alliance's special force. Later, she didn't know what happened and wanted to take revenge on the Star Alliance, so she came to O-50 to challenge."
"Sajitali? I heard that she has been transformed into a fighting machine named Gergio Thunder that has lost its consciousness. It's so tragic."
"It's her own choice. Gricho was also a monster before, but hasn't she become an Ultra Warrior now?"
An older alien sighed.
"Actually, it's okay to become a monster. At least you gain strength. I heard that some people get nothing even if they successfully reach the top. That's really sad"
Natsuki silently glanced at the communication spaceship, and then photonized and fell into O-50 silently.
The original settlement has been completely worn away by the years, and not even a trace can be found. Only a tombstone remains in the valley near the Warrior's Peak.
The tombstone seems to have been damaged but then repaired, with a Planet Cannon flower left in front.
Natsuki paused her fingers slightly, feeling a trace of Jakura's residual aura from the relatively fresh flowers, and could vaguely see the afterimage of Jakura bending to sweep the grave.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki gently closed her eyes, and images of Planet Cannon appeared one after another in her mind.
There is also a tomb on Planet Cannon that contains the aura of Jakura.
"The queen's personal guard Yuyan."
Natsuki opened his eyes again, and the memories from the Planet Cannon period came to his mind.
It¡¯s the female apprentice of Jagula.
Putting the sacrifices prepared in his hands in front of the tombstone, Natsuki silently turned into a giant and flew over the satellite, teleporting across space to the vicinity of Planet Canon.
He only stayed on this planet for a short time, but it can be regarded as a witness to the weak period.
"Wow!"
After watching calmly for a while, Natsuki paused for a moment before finally preparing to leave, avoiding the Planetary Defense Force's sight and teleporting to the grave to leave a bouquet of flowers. Zhi Da Zhi Xiao
It can be said that the nameless old man of 50 years old and this Yu Yan greatly touched him at the beginning, and he realized his own insignificance and weakness, as well as the cruelty of the Ultra Universe.
Thousands and thousands of years have passed, and only now has he completely overcome that fear and anxiety, and has gained a "legendary" reputation
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 651 Target Earth
"strangeness."
A patrolling soldier passed near the tombstone and suddenly stopped at the downwind. He asked his teammates on the other side in confusion: "Did you find anything?"
The other patrol soldiers laughed and said, "Don't be so nervous. Who would come to a place like this?"
"Didn't Jiagulas do it last time?"
"That's different, and Jagula has long been captured and sent to the Star Alliance"
"It wasn't that he was arrested. I heard that Jagula got the power of Dark Orb from somewhere, and was finally asked to leave by the Archon."
¡°Woo¡ª¡ª!¡±
As he was talking, a sharp siren suddenly sounded over Planet Cannon, and the patrol soldiers who were still casually looked into the universe in shock.
In an instant, several space fighter planes crashed.
The originally calm communication suddenly became chaotic.
"Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"
"The space air defense network has been breached!"
"Damn it! Area 1312 is asking for support!"
"How dare you come to Ganon to govern the province!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A huge explosion of fireballs illuminated the sky. The patrolling soldiers were watching the battle in space, and for a moment they even forgot to escape.
"It's terrible"
"Where is Jakura now?" Xia Shu asked abruptly, looking up at the space battlefield.
"Planet Baphomet"
The patrolling soldiers responded subconsciously, then yelled and retreated, all nervously pulling out their weapons.
"There is a situation!"
¡°Who is here?!¡±
"Come out, come out!"
"Thanks."
Natsuki¡¯s figure loomed, and after knocking out several patrol soldiers with a telepathic shock wave, he turned into light particles again and flew out of the Canon planet.
He suddenly remembered that Jagura also appeared on Zeta TV, and the time was much earlier than Zeta.
Maybe Zeta space-time is in the o-50 universe system.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Beams of fire exploded in space, and a high-speed flying monster in the middle sprinted back and forth. Finally, it broke through the wreckage of several broken fighter planes and rushed towards Natsuki.
It is the strange space bird Bemonstein, but it is a little different. The energy response has been enhanced several times, and the aura is particularly fierce.
"Keng!"
Natsuki slowed down and calmly clenched his fists.
The Star Alliance is not very popular right now, but it is not his style to just watch the planet Canon being destroyed by space monsters.
When he was in O-50, the Interstellar Alliance helped him, and it was treated as a return favor.
"Peng¡ª¡ª!"
Bemonstein, which broke through the layers of space defense network blockade, exploded with a bang, and the raging fire reflected the giant figure of Natsuki.
"Is this a demon fragment?"
Natsuki reached out and grabbed a red crystal in the explosion flames.
The eyes are very similar to Beria, and the aura is very strange.
Belmanstein should be because of this mutation.
It seems that the Kingdom of Light is also looking for this. I wonder if it has anything to do with the conspiracy of the Absolut family.
Tartarus can travel through time and space to bring Belial back, and it is not impossible to use demon fragments to create chaos in the universe.
The Kingdom of Light is currently hampered by the demon fragments.
"Scared!"
Natsuki put away the demon fragments, and without waiting for the Interstellar Alliance Guards to react, the giant figure disappeared into the void of the universe in an instant.
Because of his ability to travel through time and space, he does not need to go to the star gate specifically. After searching for the coordinates of Baphomet's planet through the cosmic network, he can directly establish a time and space channel.
According to the records of the Universe King Interstellar Alliance, Baphomet is the capital of a certain federation, and it is also a desert planet where crime and cosmic drugs spread.
Not long ago, a battle for the survival of the strongest villains was held on this planet. Jakura survived to the end and got a tree of life seed before disappearing.
Now Baphomet is on the verge of destruction due to the out-of-control Gergeo lightning.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Wow!"
The light condenses.
When Natsuki revealed herself at the destination coordinates, a battle happened outside Baphomet where the lava was burning.
Dark Orb's body collapsed, and when his power disappeared, he turned into a beam of black light and fell on the mechanical monster flying out of the planet Baphomet.?.
"Gergio Thunder."
Natsuki Giant binocular perspective.
This monster is very similar to the monster Grigio transformed into in the past, but it has become a completely transformed monster.
¡°Now we are still out of control because of the death of the reformer
"Um?"
Natsuki glanced at the demon-like Jakura hiding on the monster's back, and suddenly realized that Gergio's lightning state was not right.
This monster has not completely lost control. There seems to be someone behind it controlling it.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Waves of space energy spread in the void. After finishing the attack, Gergio Leiden closed his eyes and curled up and fell into a deep sleep. He was about to be teleported to other places.
Natsuki didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and quickly inserted a positioning mark into Gergio Thunder¡¯s body. Then he watched Gergio Thunder and Jakura teleport away and sensed the destination coordinates in advance through the mark.
In Mohu¡¯s perception, a familiar planet came into Xia Shu¡¯s field of vision.
Earth.
"Finally found."
¡°Shua¡ª¡ª!¡±
Gagula endured the severe pain in his body and tightly grasped the folds on the monster's back to prevent it from falling out during the shock of time and space.
At the last moment of teleportation, he vaguely felt something abnormal, but his physical strength was severely exhausted after the battle. While teleporting with Gergio Thunder, he no longer had the energy to care about other things.
"Where is this guy going next?"
¡¡
The Kingdom of Light rules the universe.
Planet K76.
The bright silver light all over Zero's body dissipated, and he gasped and exited the short-lived ultimate glorious form.
¡°It still doesn¡¯t work?¡±强牺 读牺
After leaving Taiga time and space, he often took time to practice new forms and transformations.
The superposition of the radiant power that transcends time and space and the ultimate holy shield allows him to completely surpass Lucifer in strength.
But no matter how hard you try, you can't overcome your weakness.
??The physical energy consumption of the radiant form is too great. When superimposing the ultimate form, the burden on the body and the energy consumption increase almost several times, and it cannot be maintained for too long.
"How on earth does that guy Lucifer practice?" At this time, Zhang Si
Sero was secretly annoyed and sat on the top of the lonely peak.
Although he spends most of his time running around to complete tasks, he does not feel that he has slacked off in his practice. He has experienced countless battles, and he is better than(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 652 Xia Chuan Yaohui
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Zeta tv time and space.
There is a fierce battle going on in the solar system that surpasses human detection. Two behemoths flew out one after another in countless flash explosions.
In the front is the violent cosmic creature Negagu, who was controlled by a parasitic life form and stole one of the latest generation sublimation devices of the Kingdom of Light and some Ultra Medals to escape. Behind him is the rookie warrior Zeta who withdrew from the front line without permission to pursue him.
The Ultra Medal was developed by the Science Bureau to which Shikari belongs in order to deal with the increasingly chaotic universe due to demon fragments and thereby reverse the situation of the war.
But because most of the main forces of the Kingdom of Light are contained by the Absolut clan, the secretly lurking parasitic life forms still find opportunities.
"Scared!"
Zeta followed closely behind Genegagu. After suffering a wave of explosive bomb attacks, he saw an asteroid being spit out by Genegagu.
"Are you kidding? This guy can swallow an asteroid?!"
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
Earth Tokyo.
Natsuki was sitting in the dojo in the south of the city in a private courtyard. He suddenly raised his head and sensed bursts of special fluctuations from space, and his eyes suddenly reflected the dark background of the universe.
You can see explosions and fires appearing one after another on the surface of the moon, and it took a while for it to calm down again.
¡°Oops, I¡¯m late!¡±
A young man in a gray military uniform ran out of the dormitory at the back without even putting on his shoes. When he saw Xia Shu, he shouted quickly.
"Second uncle, if there is an emergency, I will come back to see you another day!"
"Yohui!" Xia Shu said helplessly, "How many times have I told you, no matter what happens, you must be calm! What's going on like this?"
"Stop talking, I'm really going to be late!"
Natsukawa Yaohui puts on his shoes with a grimace and rushes out of the dojo with a puff of smoke.
"Second uncle, you should go and seek refuge as soon as possible. Monsters may come over!"
Natsuki shook his head and stood up and walked out of the dojo.
The location of the dojo he chose was pretty good. It was neither in a central area nor in a remote area. It was far away from factories with energy reserves, and there were no abandoned warehouses or other places where aliens were active around it.
Basically you will not be disturbed by monsters.
"hold head high!"
As Natsuki looked through the eyes, an image of Gomes, an ancient monster more than ten meters tall and nearly twenty meters tall, wandering in the commercial district appeared in front of his eyes.
While a large number of people were fleeing for refuge, a Severngar robot flew far above the city.
Special Aircraft No. 1 Severnga.
In order to strengthen the ability to deal with monsters in this world, the Japanese branch of the Earth Defense Force formed a special mecha unit called the Armory.
The current Severnga is the first robot mecha in the armory, specially designed to deal with various disasters caused by monsters.
? ? 10 years ago, Gergio Thunder fell to the earth in a dormant state.
The Earth Defense Force obtained the basis for the development of special space aircraft by analyzing the alien technology, and now it finally has relatively mature mecha technology.
It is said that due to insufficient battery life, the combat time can only be maintained for 3 minutes, but daily work can extend the working time through wired power supply.
His current job as a cheap nephew is as one of the fighter pilots, but most of the time he spends his time outside of combat helping to clear rubble, demolish ruins, etc. The few battles he encounters always cause trouble due to various accidents.
"Zeta is coming, right?"
Natsuki continued to watch and look into space.
He is not very interested in new warriors. Although Zeta's potential is pretty good, he is more concerned about the human body, so he specially created the identity "Natsukawa Rei" 10 years ago.
¡°While living in seclusion here to run the dojo these years, I have also been trying to cultivate Natsukawa Haruki.
He is also quite familiar with nurturing seeds of light. Currently, Natsu Chuan Yaohui's bond value is as high as 70, and there will be no problem even if he transforms directly.
However, for the sake of Xia Chuan Yaohui's future growth, he still temporarily sealed this part of his power.
There is no need for him to snatch the human body now, and it may not be appropriate to really let Xia Chuan Yaohui become the original giant of light.
This time .c om Zhang Si. "Director Natsukawa."
The owner of a restaurant next door stood on the side of the road with a spoon, looking worriedly at the monster attack.
The accident area mentioned in the real-time alert email on the mobile phone is separated by a large area from here, but the restaurant owner who has experienced many monster incidents still cannot completely relax.
¡°I heard that your nephew Yaohui is from the armory, don¡¯t you?Are you happy? "
"What are you worried about? You won't die anyway," Xia Shu said with his eyes retracted, "I have to go back and get busy."
The restaurant owner looked strange.
What¡¯s the business of such a desolate dojo?
The students have all been poached by another big business. I really don¡¯t know how to support it. If it were him, he would not be able to continue operating.
¡¡
"I'm sorry, sir! He is already reflecting deeply!"
Armory.
Captain Snakura Shota and Natsukawa Haruki were being scolded by the nagging defense force commander. When he saw Natsukura Haruki standing stupidly with a dazed look, he dropped his face and grabbed the new subordinate fiercely. butt.
¡°Look, he¡¯s almost crying!¡±
"Well."
Natsu Chuan Yaohui's face was twisted in pain and he did not dare to speak. In the end, he could only admit his mistake with everyone else, and he confessed his mistake in a good voice and angrily to the bitter and resentful Chief Kuriyama.
"Yes, I'm sorry, sir."
"Really, listen carefully, and pay attention to my actions in the future! Remember it better!"
"clear!"
After bowing and watching Chief Kuriyama leave the office, Natsukawa Haruki breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to slow down. After taking a step forward, Shota Snakekura put his arm around his shoulder.
"Team, captain"
"follow me."
Shota Snakekura glared at Natsukawa Haruki with a straight face, and took the lead to go to the training dojo with his hands behind his back. After Haruki's pleading for help was ignored by several other team members, he could only follow with a grimace.
He seems to be really in trouble.
"Put it on."
Absently, Natsukawa Haruki suddenly received the karate training uniform thrown by Shota Osakikura.
"I heard that you are very good at karate. It just so happens that I also know a little bit. Let's practice together."
"ah?"
Yaohui said blankly.
"Captain, do you want to fight me? But I"
"Just let it go and fight," Shouta Snakekura twisted his lips and turned around with a sinister smile, "Maybe you won't be able to touch me at all."
"How can it be?"
?????????????????
"My uncle said that I can win the national karate championship. Don't underestimate me, captain!"
"Yeah?"
Snakekura Shota walked into the training dojo with a chuckle, squeezing his fingers lightly and getting ready to ravage the newcomers.
He is not actually an Earthling, but Jagura who was teleported to the Earth with Gergio Raiden 10 years ago. In order to save talent, he possessed the body of this young man named Snake Cang.
Control the big one and control the owl. Although he is good at snake-shin-ryu swordsmanship, after all, he has lived for so long, and fighting with bare hands is of course not a problem. The karate spread on the earth is not taken seriously by him
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 653 Fighting Master
Armory training area.
Ace pilot Nakajima Yoko and the armory¡¯s scientific advisor Ohta Yuka followed outside the training dojo while discussing in low voices.
"Who do you think will win between the two of them?" Ota Yuka asked curiously.
"I don't know, it should be the captain."
Nakajima Yoko herself
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 654 Ultraman Zeta
"Meteorite falling information! Meteorite falling information~!"
"It is expected that Tokyo and its surrounding areas will be affected. Please evacuate to a solid building or underground as soon as possible"
¡°Buzz!¡±
The high-frequency noise of the fireball piercing the air almost followed the sound of the city defense siren
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 655 You must call your name when you transform
"One more person!"
"Be careful, all the ancient fragments of the Guinega tissue must be recovered!"
¡°Haimu, move quickly!¡±
The scene of the war zone.
After a fierce giant battle, the ancient ruins of Genega were scattered all over the ruins, and a large number of biochemical troops wearing protective suits walked in and out among the rubble
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 656 Transformer
Near the south of the city.
Nakajima Yoko and several members of the maintenance team carried out detection with instruments, trying to find out the reason why Severnga suddenly lost control.
"Strange, there is no abnormality in the magnetic field, and there are no other interference factors."
"Senior!"
Natsukawa Haruki happened to come out of the southern dojo, and when he was about to go to the parking lot, he was surprised to meet Nakajima Yoko and others.
"What are you"
"Ah, Haruki," Nakajima Yoko stopped moving with a grimace, and saw Natsukawa Haruki and said unexpectedly, "Why are you here?"
¡°My uncle¡¯s dojo is here, so I stopped by.¡±
"Dojo?"
Nakajima Yoko subconsciously looked towards the southern dojo.
"Your uncle's dojo doesn't seem to have many students."
"Yes," Xia Chuan Yaohui sighed, "my uncle is too strict and attaches great importance to the basics. Many students can't bear the hardship and go to another big training center. I heard that they can learn decently in one month. .¡±
"That's it," Nakajima Yoko suddenly said, "You should also persuade him. Today's children learning karate is equivalent to enrolling in a hobby class, and it is not about recruiting apprentices. There is no need to be so rigid."
"I've said it too," Xia Chuan Yaohui said helplessly, "but uncle, he never took it to heart."
There is something he cannot say easily.
I always feel that my second uncle prefers this kind of life without students.
¡°Can I go and visit?¡±
Nakajima Yoko curiously glanced inside the dojo and could only faintly see a sign saying "Cosmic Boxing".
Not karate?
"Yoko," Mr. Ye Hu from the maintenance team suddenly contacted and said, "The inspection results of Severnga are out. The stabilizer has an error of 0.30%. In addition, there seems to be something wrong with the control system."
Nakajima Yoko withdrew her visiting gaze and asked, "Does it have something to do with this loss of control?"
Mr. Ye Hu shook his head and looked through the report and said: "It's not clear yet, but the cockpit panel is partially damaged. What else happened at that time?"
"NoWell, I'll go back and take a look first."
Nakajima Yoko blinked and turned to the confused Natsukawa Haruki with a smile.
"Yaohui, let's go back to the base together." At this time, Zhang Si
"Oh!"
¡¡
Armory.
After Jakura pruned his tree of life bonsai, he checked his Orb ring neo out of boredom.
Still no sign of repair.
Do you want him to go to Brother Rob for help?
I heard that the source of this thing is Rob Crystal, which is an extension of the power of the O-50 Ring of Light.
Kai probably has a way to fix it, but asking Kai for help might as well kill him.
Are you just going to leave it alone?
Jagula¡¯s expression fluctuated.
Although Dark Orb has gradually fallen out of step with the times, after all, it is just a derivative item, so you can¡¯t expect too much.
But this thing has a very special meaning to him. It has really helped him a lot over the years, and it has also given him the Orb power he once dreamed of.
"team leader!"
After Natsukawa Haruki returned, he handed the car directly to Nakajima Yoko. He happily found Kagura drinking coffee alone and couldn't wait to fight again.
"You still want to train?" Jagula put away the ring and looked at the new subordinates in front of him who had just become Ultra Warriors.
"I'm ready, captain," Xia Chuan Yaohui nodded, "Please be sure to train with me again!"
has a problem.
Jagula looked suspiciously, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up and down Xia Chuan Yaohui, always feeling that something was not normal.
Could it be that you have regained your confidence because of becoming an Ultra Warrior?
Just a half -hanging newcomer soldier, there should be no improvement of Yaohui.
but¡¡
With his eyes wandering for a while, Jakura did not agree directly. Instead, he turned to Ota Yuka on the other side and said, "Let's have a meeting first. Where is Yoko?"
"It seems that he went to the maintenance class."
Ohta Yuka walked to the home screen with her tablet and pulled up a world map.
"Captain, that space monsterafter the attack by Genegagu, the large monsters sleeping underground began to gradually wake up and regain their vital signs. The causal relationship between this is not clear yet, but I think we should strengthen surveillance now."
"A large monster?"
Jagula tapped his finger.
Large monsters are 50 meters in size. There were not many monsters that appeared before, and they were all 20 meters in size.
The appearance of Genegagu seems to be a signal.
"And there is"
Ohta Yuka said and looked at Natsukawa Haruki and asked.
"Yaohui, what happened at that time? How did you survive? There were no injuries at all."
"Uh, well," Natsukawa Haruhui came back to his senses, "Ultraman Zeta saved me at that time, so"
"Ultraman Zeta? Is that the giant?"
"Yes, yes."
Seeing the way Ohta Yuka's eyes were shining, Natsukawa Haruki couldn't help but take a few steps back. 强牺 读牺
As the "scientific advisor" of the armory, Yuka Ohta is particularly interested in creatures such as monsters and is an "excellent" anatomy expert.
"I wonder if that giant, Ultraman Zeta, is a living thing," Ohta Yuka said expectantly, "It would be great if it could be dissected. There are only fragments of ancient Gaenega tissue at the scene"
"Ahem."
Xia Chuan Yaohui interrupted the topic feeling uncomfortable.
He is now in a symbiotic state with Ultraman Zeta, and it would be terrible if he was targeted.
"Captain, if nothing happens, can we train now?"
"You just came back from the battlefield and you are in a hurry to train. Why are you so motivated today?"
Jagula put down the coffee cup, his eyes even more confused.
I really can¡¯t imagine that Yaohui has any possibility of counterattack. Even if he doesn¡¯t use the devil form and even if he doesn¡¯t use swordsmanship, his combat effectiveness is one of the best among the mercenaries in the universe.
It is impossible to lose to an earthling
¡°Then come.¡±
Jagura smiled and nodded, but before Natsukawa Haruki could get excited, he added.
"We won't be training karate this time. We will be training swordsmanship. In fact, swordsmanship is what I am best at."
"Ah? Swordsmanship?"
Natsukawa Haruki hesitated and looked at Jagula¡¯s back. Zhi Da Zhi Xiao
What to do with swordsmanshipSecond uncle didn't teach him how to deal with it.
Is the three-stage attack still useful?
"Captain, I'm not very good at swordsmanship, or"
This chapter is not over yet, please click on the next page to continue reading!
"It's just swordsmanship, it doesn't require more training."
"But¡¡"
"snort."
Jakura grinned without leaving any trace, and when he reached the training dojo, he turned back and shouted to the hesitant Natsukawa Haruki.
"What, are you scared?"
"Of course not," Xia Chuan Yaohui stiffened his neck and followed, "Actually, my uncle is also better at swordsmanship."
"oh?"
Jagula smiled and said nothing. After changing his clothes, he threw a wooden knife to Natsukawa Haruki.
This time 75z w.com Zhang Si. He is not afraid of falling over when competing with swordsmen.
"Try it."
强牺 读牺。¡¡
The southern dojo.
Natsuki entered the space of light after Natsukawa Yaohui left.
The arrival of Zeta means that this time and space will attract much attention. In the past 10 years, only some ordinary local monsters were active, but the subsequent wave of monsters may go to any step.
He also needs to make some preparations.
Just in case, it is best to have a new transformer as a cover to avoid directly exposing the existence of the Divine Light Mirror.
"Wow!"
Experimental development area.
A row of transformer devices simulated through virtual technology were suspended in front of Xia Shu.
In addition to the Showa transformers, Heisei Tiga, Dyna, and even Gaia and Agur's transformers are also there.
"No, these transformers are too recognizable."
Natsuki looked around, and took the toothbrush transformer mixed in the middle with a dark face.
"Ellie, what's going on?"
"Isn't it possible?" Ellie asked weakly, "This is the consultant's previous transformation data, which is stored in the Divine Light Mirror."
"deleted."
Natsuki waved his hand to erase the toothbrush transformer.
He didn¡¯t have any objections to Zaas, but he couldn¡¯t accept the transformer, and he had no choice but to use it in the first place.
"And this Huh?"
Natsuki¡¯s gaze stopped at Orb Circle Neo.
He remembered that he had given the ring neo to Jagula in Rob's time and space, but he did not expect that the divine light mirror also saved data.
"No," Natsuki looked at the last Nexus Evolution Truster and shook his head, "either the recognition is too high or it's not very suitable. Is there anything more popular and ordinary?"
"Popular?"
Control the big one and control the owl. Ellie raised her hand and flipped the light curtain to bring up the Geed sublimator and Zeta sublimator.
"Both of these are mass-produced models, but Ellie does not have complete data."
Xia Shu¡¯s eyelids twitched: ¡°Oh.¡±
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?neo on.
He remembered that he had given the ring neo to Jagula in Rob's time and space, but he did not expect that the divine light mirror also saved data.
"No," Natsuki looked at the last Nexus Evolution Truster and shook his head, "either the recognition is too high or it's not very suitable. Is there anything more popular and ordinary?"
"Popular?"
Control the big one and control the owl. Ellie raised her hand and flipped the light curtain to bring up the Geed sublimator and Zeta sublimator.
"Both of these are mass-produced models, but Ellie does not have complete data."
Xia Shu¡¯s eyelids twitched: ¡°Oh.¡±
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 657 Transformer 2
armory.
Nakajima Yoko and Ohta Yuka sneaked outside the training dojo, but before they could take a peek, they saw Jakura coming out with his hands behind his back and his head held high.
"Captain!" Xia Chuan Yaohui put the wooden sword back to its original position and hurriedly followed behind to explain, "I'm sorry, captain, I didn't mean to
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 659 My second uncle is very strict
"About the mysterious Ice Age stone tools recently excavated in northern Alaska. It is said to be a major discovery about human civilization. Unfortunately, it was taken away by unknown hands during transportation"
It¡¯s the end of another day.
In the evening and dusk, the shopping street gradually becomes deserted. Not only the Chengnan Dojo, but also several stores next door
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 648 My second uncle is very strict
"About the mysterious Ice Age stone tools recently excavated in northern Alaska. It is said to be a major discovery about human civilization. Unfortunately, it was taken away by unknown hands during transportation"
It¡¯s the end of another day.
In the evening and dusk, the shopping street gradually became deserted. Not only the south of the city, but also the stores next door were almost empty. Only news reports and various broadcasts echoed.
Natsukawa Haruki stood outside the grocery store for a while carrying desserts and supplements.
"Starting the Human Body" Chapter 648 My second uncle is very strict
Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!
"Starting the Human Body" The full text of Biqu Library has been updated. Please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 649 Danger, Chengnan Dojo
"call¡ª¡ª!"
Surgery suddenly floated in the night of the Middle East Beijing City. A group of rain clouds in the sky seemed to be hovering like life, and then stopped expanding rapidly above the southern dojo of the city.
"Snowing?"
Armory.
Natsukawa Yaohui hurriedly changed into his uniform and rushed from the dormitory to the war room to gather.
It seemed like winter had entered in an instant, and the temperature in the armory dropped significantly. Nakajima Yoko and the others shivered and wrapped themselves in a layer of blankets.
"The Human Body Begins" Chapter 649 Danger, Chengnan Dojo
Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!
"Starting the Human Body" The full text of Biqu Library has been updated. Please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 661 Familiar Voice
"Scared!"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
In Tokyo's high -altitude clouds, Zeta and Pigola high -speed chase in the Blizzard Wind Hole. The cold wind whistled, and there was a white gas in the whole sky.
Like the gathering of the storm and the ice king, Pegilla used the tactical movements of mankind's top fighter planes to dodge Zeta's attacks several times, and finally knocked Zeta out of the clouds with another freezing beam.
"Boom!"
The southern dojo.
The stone gun in Xia Shu¡¯s hand kept vibrating.
If it originally looked like a decaying anchor on the seabed, under the surge of light, it finally took on the true appearance of a spear of light.
"Buzz!"
Xia Shu raised his head and glanced at the battlefield in the sky. The energy of the stone gun in his hand was activated, turning into a stream of flames that traveled through the space and went straight into the sky.
stop!
Pegela, who was about to continue spitting freezing light, suddenly stiffened.
After seeing the appearance of the stone gun clearly, he panicked and wanted to escape, but was still pierced by the stone gun, and was swallowed up by the sea of ????fire along with the surrounding blizzard wind tunnel.
"hold head high!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
"What's this?"
Zeta stabilized his figure in mid-air, and after shattering the ice condensed on the giant's body, he looked at the blazing flame field above in surprise.
The monster that had been fighting for a long time was actually killed by a ball of fire.
"Keng!"
As the sea of ????fire gradually dispersed, the luminous stone gun slowly fell and appeared in front of Zeta. Then the gun body extended, and it officially transformed from the "anchor" appearance into the form of a spear and was caught by Zeta.
"Is it an attribute weapon of the O-50 system?"
Natsuki witnessed the transformation process of the light spear, and the divine light mirror on his chest slowly condensed a new light card.
Not only the flame gun mode with fire attributes, but also the ice bow mode with ice attributes were also analyzed and entered. In the blink of an eye, this 30,000-year-old Ultra Warrior weapon was cracked.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu stretched out his two fingers to hold the card, his eyes fluctuated as he felt the dual power of ice and fire in it, and he naturally broke open the space and inserted it into the divine light sword.
After being fused with Balaji Bluestone, the Divine Light Sword is no longer limited by material. In addition to absorbing higher-level energy, devouring various characteristics seems to be an evolutionary path for subsequent promotions.
The attributes of ice and fire obviously make the Divine Light Sword more perfect.
¡¡
"Second uncle!"
When dawn came, Natsukawa Haruki returned to the snow-covered streets outside the dojo in the south of the city after finishing the battle, shouting loudly in the cold wind in the morning light.
There was no one in the entire street, and the improvised life detector showed no response.
"Senior Yuuka! Still haven't found it? There must be something wrong with the instrument"
"Yohui! That's enough. Don't embarrass Yuuka. There is indeed no life response in the dojo."
Jagula has returned to the armory and pressed the headset communication channel.
"Come back and hand it over to the ambulance squad later."
"Damn it!"
Xia Chuan Yaohui hammered the ice surface hard, looking at the well-preserved Chengnan Dojo on the other side of the ice, the scene of past practice emerged in his mind.
"I¡¡"
"Wait, Haruki!" Nakajima Yoko suddenly called in surprise, "There is news from the shelter. They found your uncle! They said he has gone back."
"Really, really?" Xia Chuan Yaohui raised his head in confusion, his voice choked with sobs, "Didn't you say that my uncle is in the dojo?"
"I escaped early."
Xia Shu stepped on the melting ice slag and appeared at the intersection, her eyes swept over Xia Chuan Yaohui's moist eyes.
"What does it sound like for such a big man to shed tears? How many times have I said this, at any time"
"Second uncle!"
Natsukawa Haruki turned around, not even bothering to turn off the communication, sobbed and rushed up to hug Natsuki tightly.
¡°It¡¯s okay¡that¡¯s great¡¡±
Everyone in the armory coughed slightly and disconnected the communication thoughtfully. Only Jagula touched his chin in confusion.
The voice just now
"Captain!" Yoko Nakajima returned to the war room and shouted, "Mr. Ye Hu has something to ask you about. It seems to be about the development of the No. 2 Unit Uyingdam."
"Unit No. 2?"
Jagula¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, and Wuyingdam¡¯s tall figure was automatically reflected in his mind.
"It is really difficult to rely on Severngar alone. Unit 2 must be put into use as soon as possible."
?"Captain, Yaohui's side"
"Give him a day off. By the way, let him write a review report later, Severn added."
¡¡
Early morning.
The frontline battlefield.
A group of members of the Monster Research Center wearing biochemical suits entered the ruins to collect the remains.
The main body of Pegira has been burned up at high altitude, but a small part of the tissue still fell off in the previous battle.
¡°Where¡¯s the dysprosium wood?¡±
"That guy acted without permission again."
Outside the ruins.
Wearing a green biohazard suit, Shinya Kabuto took off his mask and picked up a piece of Pegela's remains with an expressionless expression.
At this moment 7 5zw.com Zhang Si. As a member of the Biochemical Research Department of the Monster Research Center, Shin Kabuto was also parasitized by the parasitic life form Celebro during the Ganegagu incident. He occasionally carried out some plans, but did not attract the attention of the armory.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? 29306 And #12290 Even Jagula was not aware of Operation Celebolo.
"Whoops!"
A white light suddenly flashed in space.
After recovering the sample, Shinya Kabuto raised his head stiffly, with a trace of confusion as the red and black airflow falling from the sky penetrated his body. After a brief shake, his eyes lit up with a real red light.
"Searching for Grimdor's reactionUnable to lock the specific location, implement a backup plan"
"Wow!"
The red light shrank, and Kabuto Shin also recovered from his stiffness. Kaka twisted his neck and continued to look for other samples after not feeling anything strange.
Making monster medals requires a large number of samples, and the current position of researcher is perfect for it.
"Hey, Kabuto! Where have you gone?"
"You've been acting weird lately!"
¡°Sample recovery is complete,¡± the team leader raised his hands and shouted, ¡°Close the team!¡±
Many researchers transferred the recycling cans to the car and soon followed the convoy away from the scene. Although Shinya Kabuto's behavior was strange, it did not arouse much suspicion.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki¡¯s projection clone walked behind the researchers¡¯ recovery site, quietly looking at the fleet of cars going away, and his eyes swept over the location where Kabuto Shinya was moving just now.
Although he does not completely control the earth, he can detect external invasions to some extent.
It seems that unknown life forms from other time and space have sneaked into the earth.
"Second uncle?"
The southern dojo.
Natsu Chuan Yaohui helped clean up the scene and finally cleared the ice in the front yard when he found that Natsu Shu suddenly stopped.
"What's the matter, second uncle?"
"fine."
Natsuki picked up the "Cosmic Fist" sign, looked around the dojo and shook his head.
"It looks like it needs to be rebuilt."
The main body of the dojo is a wooden structure. Although it withstood the impact of frost and did not collapse, the interior has been damaged and cannot be restored to its original state even if the ice melts.
"Will it cost a lot to rebuild?"
Natsukawa Yaohui looked into the dojo with his hands on his waist and a headache, and wiped his eyes with a light sigh.
Control the big one and control the owl. "Second uncle, did you put away that stone pile? It's gone!"
"Don't worry about it," Natsuki patted Natsukawa Haruki on the shoulder, "Help me move the things out of the warehouse. I hope it's not broken."
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 661 Familiar Voice
"Scared!"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
In Tokyo's high -altitude clouds, Zeta and Pigola high -speed chase in the Blizzard Wind Hole. The cold wind whistled, and there was a white gas in the whole sky.
Peggyla is like a gathering of storm and ice kings, using the tactical movements of mankind's top fighter planes to evade
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 663 Medal of Beria
/The fastest update! No ads!
Armory.
Jagula unknowingly took a nap, and when he woke up, he found Ota Yuka opposite him yawning again and again.
"Yuehua, what time is it?"
"It's already night," Ota Yuka looked at the surveillance camera with a grimace, "No, why didn't you take the bait? Even if you see through our plan, there's no way there won't be any movement at all, right?"
"Senior Yuuka," Natsukawa Haruki, who was squatting on the front line, said while touching his stomach, "I'm almost starving to death. How long do I have to wait?"
"It does make some sense."
Jagula looked confused.
It¡¯s really strange, where did Gilbalis go?
Regardless of whether it has been restored or not, there should be some news. 强牺 读牺
It¡¯s almost as if it suddenly disappeared.
"Yuehua, wait another half an hour, we have no choice but to close the team."
"why is it like this?"
Xia Chuan Yaohui always has a feeling that there will be no results if he continues to wait like this.
That Gilbalis is not coming at all, is he?
¡¡
"The high-purity Beria factor has been confirmed and the extraction of Beria gene has begun"
"Is your goal the Beria gene?"
??In a building in an abandoned commercial district.
Riku Asakura was trapped on the experimental platform, surrounded by a group of mechanical soldiers, the Paris Cavalry, walking back and forth. At the last moment when he lost consciousness, he vaguely saw a young man wearing a green biochemical suit approaching.
"Stopwho is he"
"Wow!"
"Found it." At this time, Zhang Si
Natsuki¡¯s figure teleported outside the building, quietly watching as Shinya Kabuto took away the extracted Belial gene.
It looks like they are going to make the Medal of Beria, and they actually captured Riku Asakura.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Natsuki moved into the floor at high speed.
With Shinya Kabuto leaving, only a few Baris cavalry were left in the makeshift laboratory to continue extracting the Belial gene.
Riku Asakura seemed to be trapped in a nightmare, with a painful expression on his face. He kept struggling and clenched his fists, but he still couldn't get rid of his restraints.
"BeriaFather"
"who?"
The Paris cavalry noticed the sudden appearance of Natsuki and raised their firearms one after another. However, the next moment they fell apart in the stream of light and turned into piles of mechanical wreckage with chaotic currents.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"who?"
Asakura Riku opened his eyes vaguely, only to hear the sound of leaving footsteps, followed by the collapse of all the restraints on his body.
By the time he broke free and left the experimental platform, except for the remains of the Paris cavalry on the ground, there was no trace of anyone else at all.
"what's the situation?"
¡°Captain, there¡¯s a situation!¡±
In the armory war room, Ota Yuka stood up in surprise, adjusted the main screen and said.
"A strange energy reaction was found on the other side. The location is an abandoned commercial building! A radio signal very similar to Gilbalis!"
"Why over there?"
Jagula was stunned for a moment, then quickly passed on the order and said.
"Haruki, Yoko, you two go over and take a look immediately! Pay attention to safety!"
"Oh!"
"clear!"
Nakajima Yoko read the map message and found that it was not far from her location. When she turned back to look for directions, a small explosion mark in the alley suddenly caught her attention.
There are also some strange monocrystalline silicon fragments scattered on the ground something seems to have happened.
Time was running out, and Nakajima Yoko didn't care about this place. He took one look and hurriedly walked through the alley with a gun to the abandoned commercial building.
On the other side, Natsukawa Haruki also acted immediately after receiving the order, but due to different routes, he happened to meet Asakura Riku who had escaped from the laboratory.
"Didn't you say there's no one here? Hey, it's dangerous here, leave quickly!"
Natsukawa Yaohui shouted while running, but Asakura Riku on the opposite side completely ignored him and just looked around anxiously. What did he find?
¡°Captain, there are ordinary citizens on site!¡±
"ordinary citizen?"
The corners of Jagula¡¯s eyes twitched slightly.
He has already discovered that it is Riku Asakura.
"Captain, this seems to be a laboratory."
Nakajima Yoko arrived at the laboratory site in advance, and was surprised to step over the numerous remains of the Paris cavalry and walk to the experimental table in the middle.
"Except for some scrapped robots, there are only experimental equipment on site, and no trace of Gilbalis"
"I understand," Jagula thought with his eyes, "Retreat temporarily."
It seems like it¡¯s not just Gilbalis¡¯ problem now.
It¡¯s really strange that he can¡¯t figure out the situation at all.
"Captain, where are you going?" Ota Yuka asked blankly when she saw Jakura walking towards the exit.
"Uh, go to the toilet and don't worry about me."
¡¡
Sublimator independent space.
Kabuto Shinya put the demon fragments and the Beria gene solution extracted from Asakura Riku into the instrument at the same time, and after a short wait, he successfully obtained a Beria Medal.
This time there was no crash like usual.
It is the real Order of Beria.
Kabuto Shinya¡¯s eyes were shining, and his mouth was stiff with a smile.
As long as he has this, he doesn¡¯t care what happens to the laboratories outside.
The Balis Cavalry is just cannon fodder that he made from the remains of Gilbalis armor. It is not as important as the experimental equipment, and there is no need to care about life or death.
¡°The next step is the experiment.¡±
Kabuto Shinya's smile faded. After pressing the sublimator trigger to enter the transformation space, he inserted access cards and 3 medals one after another.
"Dimu, access is allowed!"
"Beria! The ancient monster Gomora! The skeleton monster King Red!"
"Belia Fusion Beast, Scargo Mora!"
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
Abandoned commercial area.
As soon as Jagura arrived at the scene, he saw the fusion of Belia, followed by the appearance of Zeta and Geed giants one after another.
¡°It¡¯s really lively.¡±
"Um?"
While watching, Jagula suddenly turned back and glanced around suspiciously.
It seemed like someone was nearby from just now.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The battle between Zeta, Geed and the Belial Fusion Beast on the front line has gradually become more intense. Zhi Da Zhi Xiao
The Belial Fusion Beast transformed by Shinya Kabuto actually suppressed two Ultra Warriors. Not only Scarug Mora, but Shinya Kabuto after receiving the Medal of Belial and other monster medals can easily defeat all kinds of shells. Convert between Leah Fusion Beast.
This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!
"It's so difficult!"
Zeta got up after a round of explosions and asked Zede worriedly as the red light flashed next to him.
He seems to be holding back.
"Senior Geed, are you okay?"
"fine."
Geed stood up with difficulty and looked at the transformed Belial Fusion Beast opposite him. The complicated feelings he had for his father Belial once again flooded into his heart.
This time 75z w.c*o m Zhang Si. "I will never allow this guy to use Beria's power!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
There was another loud explosion echoing on the battlefield.
Under the urgent situation, the light gun in Zeta's hand condensed, and in conjunction with Gede, he launched the Zeta Fire Spear, the special move. The ferocious Z-shaped flames exploded the body of the Belial Fusion Beast in one fell swoop as the gun body sprinted.
"This feeling is"
Jade¡¯s body paused slightly.
He vaguely felt the boss's power in the attack just now.
"What's the matter, Senior Geed?" Zeta waved the spear of light and turned around to collect his breath. He found that Geed was staring at him, and he felt a little embarrassed.
This weapon is so handsome that I habitually pose during explosions.
"Did Zero give you this weapon?" Geed couldn't help but ask as he pondered.
"No, this is what the Ultra Warriors left behind on this earth 30,000 years ago."
"ha?"
¡¡
The ground.
Jagula watched Geed and Zeta fly away from the battlefield, and when he was about to return to the armory, he suddenly noticed the awkward figure of Shinya Kabuto, who was staggering around.
"Why are the people from the Monster Research Center here?"
Jakura looked at Shinya Kabuto in confusion, stepped forward and shouted.
"Hey, wait a minute"
Kabuto Shinya stopped in his tracks, took out the Galatron firearm while rolling his eyes, and turned around suddenly to fire when Jakura approached.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Well!"
Gunshots rang out in the deserted streets.
??? 强牺 读牺。Jagula rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. He was caught off guard and only had time to avoid the vital part, but under the attack of heartbreaking pain, the situation was obviously not much better.
"I know you, you were in the way 10 years ago."
Kabuto Shinya expressionlessly aimed at Jakura who was sweating profusely.
"Bye now¡¡"
"boom!"
Natsuki's body flashed and grabbed the gun-damaging bullet. During the impact of energy, his eyes were locked on Shinya Kabutoki simultaneously, and an invisible mental attack was launched with his red eyes.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
()
Control the big one and control the owl. 1 second remember network:
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Suddenly turned around and fired.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Well!"
Gunshots rang out in the deserted streets.
??? 强牺 读牺。Jagula rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. He was caught off guard and only had time to avoid the vital part, but under the attack of heartbreaking pain, the situation was obviously not much better.
"I know you, you were in the way 10 years ago."
Kabuto Shinya expressionlessly aimed at Jakura who was sweating profusely.
"Bye now¡¡"
"boom!"
Natsuki's body flashed and grabbed the gun-damaging bullet. During the impact of energy, his eyes were locked on Shinya Kabutoki simultaneously, and an invisible mental attack was launched with his red eyes.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
()
Control the big one and control the owl. 1 second remember network:
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 664 Parasitic Life Form Celebolo
"who?!"
Kabuto Shinya's hole suddenly enlarged, and he flew backwards as if he had been hit hard. His body twisted into an incredible angle as he struggled and rolled.
He was about to escape from the parasitic state, but the afterimage shook and disappeared in place.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki stepped forward in the whistling dust stream, looked at the position where Kabuto Shinya disappeared, and sensed the remaining aura with confusion, and found that he had lost his target.
He was actually able to withstand his mental attack and escape.
Is that parasitic life form so powerful?
"Well!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
"Hoo!"
Natsuki¡¯s gaze paused for a moment on Jakura, then disappeared in the wind under the cover of dust and mist.
Although I didn¡¯t deliberately hide it, now is really not the time to reveal my identity, otherwise many things will be difficult to deal with.
"Brother Ashu? Is it Brother Ashu?"
Kagura endured the pain and rushed forward, looking around anxiously. After getting no response for a while, he bent down with dark eyes to pick up the ID photo that Kabuto Shinya had dropped.
??Researcher at the Monster Research Institute
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
He actually didn¡¯t notice that the other party was being parasitized by Celebolo.
These 10 years of easy living and role-playing have made him lose his vigilance. In the past, he should have been able to react even if he was unprepared.
Jagula held the ID card so tightly that his fingers turned white.
Although he didn¡¯t see clearly whether it was Brother Ashu who saved him, he was still panicking.
"Celebulo!"
¡¡
"I am Asakura Riku, please give me your advice in the future."
"My name is Natsukawa Haruki, and I am now guarding the peace of the earth with Zeta-san."
Outside the battlefield.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Haruki Natsukawa, Haruki Natsukawa and the two revealed their identities to each other after returning to the ground. After a few words, Riku Asakura decided to stay on the earth to track down the demon fragments.
"Senior Xiao Lu doesn't have a place to live yet, right?" Xia Chuan Yaohui said enthusiastically, "Why don't you stay at my uncle's dojo temporarily? There are many empty rooms there."
¡°Then I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡±
Asakura Riku has never thought about accommodation, but now that he is separated from Peijia and cannot be contacted by the Xingyunzhuang spacecraft, he really needs a place to stay.
After a pause, Asakura Riku asked again: "By the way, that 30,000-year-old spear of lightcan you tell me more about it?"
"This," Natsukawa Haruhui said, scratching his head in embarrassment, "I don't know the details. Zeta said it was a gift given to us by the Ultra Warriors 30,000 years ago. We knew how to use it when we held it in our hands."
"Gift?"
"Oh, there are reports on the Internet that it was taken away by unknown hands when it was transported from the excavation site."
¡¡
Bar Street.
Natsuki walked into a noisy dark bar with the collar of his suit open. After passing through the writhing crowd, he found a counter with a divination pattern printed on it at the end.
After all, it is the new era, and no matter where the earth is, there are inevitably alien gathering areas.
When he was practicing his extraordinary mental power, he had basically figured out these places and knew that there was an information dealer here.
Behind the counter covered by the curtain was a middle-aged man wearing a big gold chain while eating. When he saw Xia Shu, he ignored him. It was not until Xia Shu raised his hand and took out a bottle of Mefilas star orange juice that his eyes widened.
¡°Where did you get this thing?¡± The middle-aged man suddenly appeared with a big-mouthed Fanton body, opened his mouth and stared at the orange juice.
"Don't worry about where it comes from," Natsuki deliberately shook the orange juice and said, "Just tell me the information about the parasitic life form and the Gergio Thunder. This thing will be yours. The more, the better."
"No problem at all."
Star Fanton¡¯s eyes followed Xia Shu¡¯s movements, and he swallowed saliva one after another.
"You're talking about the parasitic life form Celebolo, right? I happen to know some inside information, that guy(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 665 The boss is the boss
"one more bowl!"
The Chengnan Dojo, which had always been deserted, suddenly became lively on this day, and all the ingredients in the kitchen were also cleared away.
Natsu Chuan Yaohui opened his mouth and looked stupidly at Asakura Lu wolfing down the food.
This person can eat better than him.
"No, no more food"
"I'm sorry," Asakura Lu stretched out his hand to grab the empty space, his body stiffened and he shrank in embarrassment, "I haven't eaten for a few days, and I haven't eaten the boss's cooking for a long time"
"Senior Xiao Lu," Xia Chuan Yaohui said in confusion, "I just wanted to ask, does senior Xiao Lu know my second uncle? And why do you keep calling me second uncle boss? Is there any special meaning?"
"Uh, well"
Asakura Lu rolled his eyes in confusion.
"The boss is the boss. Director Xia Chuan is very similar to the boss where I used to work, so I subconsciously called him that."
"Yeah?"
Dojo training room.
Natsuki¡¯s eyes trembled as she looked at the persistent Nakajima Yoko in front of her.
"There's nothing wrong with special training. Let Yaohui practice with you."
"There's no point in sparring with Haruki," Nakajima Yoko curled her lips, "We also trained together at the base. Haruki is otherwise okay, but he still has too little experience"
"It's different here," Xia Shu said calmly, "And I need to have a general understanding of you so that I can arrange special training together."
Ohta Yuka changed into loose training clothes and walked to Nakajima Yoko with a grimace. "Yoko, you never said before that I would also train together. I am just here to accompany you. Besides, I am not a combatant. Even special training should be about technical aspects, what¡¯s the use of special training in a karate dojo?¡±
"It's because you are not a combatant that you need special training," Yoko Nakajima said seriously, "Usually you are the most(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 666 Battle in the Dark
"Hahaha!"
Quantum realm space.
A large amount of black mist condensed into the red and black figure of Belial, and several Belial fusion beasts appeared during the roaring impact.
"Roar!"
Natsuki¡¯s luminous Gaia body fell to the ground, black lines appeared around her body and transformed into the supreme form. A beam of killing light from the front of her arms crossed collided with the red and black destructive light emitted by Black Mist Belia¡¯s claws.
"Boom!"
After a brief impact, Black Mist Beria jumped up high and pressed towards Natsuki with the destructive light like a attacking beast.
The sound of the howling wind and Beria's familiar wild laughter made him feel like he was dreaming back to the time and space of Geed.
"Scared!"
Natsuki raised his hand to deflect the fireball attack from a fusion beast. His legs shook violently. He held up the light with one arm and flew up simultaneously. He collided head-on with Black Mist Belial in mid-air, and suddenly radiated an explosive light group with a diameter of several kilometers.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Real space.
Unknown changes have taken place on the entire earth, and an extremely violent earthquake has occurred in Tokyo. Thunders rumbled continuously in the night sky for no reason, as if a catastrophe was coming. Strong winds continued to sweep across the ground, and the green leaves of the streets swayed wildly.
"What's wrong?"
Gagra paused outside the Monster Research Center, looking around at the mutants blankly.
The strong sense of danger made his hair stand on end, but he could not find the source of the danger.
"Could it be Celebolo? That guy's parasitic Dysprosium Shinya is indeed missing now."
强牺 读牺。 ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±
There was another loud bang, and a heavy rain suddenly fell in the Tokyo night sky, and the streets were filled with splashing water.
The battle in the quantum realm that no one knows is becoming more and more fierce. The corpses of the fusion beasts are scattered everywhere, and only Black Mist Belial is still colliding with the giant Natsuki Gaia.
After a brief stalemate, the light DC lines grasped by Natsuki's right hand gathered rapidly, and with a stream of light, they quickly broke through the defense of Black Mist Beria.
"stop!"
Gaia's body fell from the sky, pressing Black Mist Beria's head into the red ground, and finally successfully destroyed it after several explosions.
The surrounding black fog also disappeared in the blink of an eye with the defeat of Beria.
Quantum space has returned to calm.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki closed his fist and stood up. The luminous giant looked around for a week and then turned into countless light particles and exited the quantum realm.
Although he doesn¡¯t want to be bound to the earth, he is not completely indifferent. At least during his stay, no one will get involved in the earth¡¯s consciousness.
The Dark Clan
The other party¡¯s consciousness of invading the earth may still be aimed at him.
The southern dojo.
Natsuki slowly opened her eyes.
He was a little curious.
This time, he thought he had hidden himself very well. When he discovered the spies of the dark clan, he killed them as soon as possible. Why are there still people chasing him here?
And it seems that the other party doesn't even know he exists.
Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts were racing and she decided to take a look at the situation first.
Now the other party is showing it and he is hiding it, and the situation is favorable to him.
¡¡
"Ahem!"
In the alley with puddles, Shinya Kabuto fell in pain into the rubbish heap washed away by the rain. His face was distorted, and he curled up like a lobster. He clutched the Medal of Beria tightly in his hand. It took him a long time to regain his composure. .
Things seem to be developing out of control.
There was a hint of fear in Kabuto Shinya's red eyes.
As a parasitic life form, it has always controlled other people, but this time it seems that it has also been controlled.
??Twice in a row, I was unable to control my body. Although I was clearly conscious, I could only watch myself doing things beyond what I was looking for.
Even though he escaped from the mysterious man for the first time, he actually used his medal to go to an unknown space to fight the Ultra Warriors just now.
If he read correctly, that luminous giant should be Ultraman Gaia.
But it is incredible that Gaia can kill Belial and many Belial hybrid beasts at the same time.
¡°Has Gaia¡¯s strength been underestimated?
"Whoosh!"
Kabuto Shinya¡¯s expression changed, he walked out of the alley holding on to the wall, and left the scene in the gradually decreasing rain.
"It finally stopped."
Jakura stood by the window of the research institute and saw the calm movement outside.He breathed a sigh of relief after taking a breath.
It doesn¡¯t matter to him what happens to the earth, but for some reason he cares about the earth.
Maybe it¡¯s because the earth is his territory now.
This time .c*om Zhang Si. "Then, I'll go back first." Jagula turned to the head of the research room and said.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but could you please send over Dymu¡¯s work permit?¡±
"It's okay, I just want to come over and take a look."
Jagula hid two pieces of how to make monster medals without leaving a trace, and said goodbye to the person in charge with a smile on his face.
Celebolo actually stole the technology of the Kingdom of Light, now he doesn¡¯t have to worry.
After getting the Zeta Sublime Device, he won¡¯t have no medals to use it.
¡¡
A few days passed by in a flash.
There are still monsters in Japan.
However, Nakajima Yoko¡¯s special training plan has not been interrupted. Every time after work, she will drag Ohta Yuka to the Jonan Dojo.
In addition to receiving guidance, this(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 667 More tomorrow
Did Gullit write his head?
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 669 Extra Sublimator
"Hoo ho!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????? Amidst the rumbling and shaking battlefield streets, Natsukawa Yaohui ran to the bottom of a tall building, panting slightly. After briefly checking that there was no one else around, he took a deep breath and pressed the sublimator trigger.
"Sorry, Zeta-san, it took me a little while"
"Keng!"
????????????????????
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 669 Extra Sublimator
"Whoosh!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????? Amidst the rumbling and shaking battlefield streets, Natsukawa Yaohui ran to the bottom of a tall building, panting slightly. After briefly checking that there was no one else around, he took a deep breath and pressed the sublimator trigger.
"Sorry, Zeta-san, it took me a little while"
"Keng!"
A prompt sounded, but the sublimator did not expand its exclusive space as Natsukawa Yaohui expected, but directly bloomed with a storm-like intense brilliance.
In a trance, he seemed to be walking through a mysterious tunnel of light, and glimpsed a giant of light that he had never seen before but was inexplicably familiar standing on the red earth.
"What's this?"
Xia Chuan Yaohui came back to his senses with a shiver, and turned his head to look at the activated sublimator in his hand.
The access card has been ready for some time, and even the three medal slots have been filled.
It is a new Ultra Medal that I have never seen before.
"strangeness¡¡"
Xia Chuan Yaohui suddenly rubbed his eyes.
The access card seemed a little different, but when I looked at it again, it was indeed my access card.
"Yaohui!"
Zeta appeared behind Xia Chuan Yaohui with the exclusive space light door, his voice was urgent.
"What's going on with you? Even if you lose your sublimation device, your transformation is still so slow"
"No," Xia Chuan Yaohui pointed at the continuous luminous sublimator, "There seems to be something wrong with this one. Is it broken?"
"no?"
Zeta looked at the sublimator and suddenly said in surprise.
"These medalsare the Ultraman from other dimensions that Master Zero said! Where did you come from, Haruki?"
"I don't know, it's just up there"
"It's too late, let's discuss it later!" Zeta looked at the huge body of the Three Emperors approaching like a mountain in front of him and urged, "Yaohui, hurry up and transform!"
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
Natsuki appeared in the corner of the tall building and looked directly at Natsukawa Haruki who pressed the trigger again.
Under the night sky, colorful brilliance soared into the sky and knocked away the three emperors. You could vaguely see the overlapping shadows of the three giants Tiga, Dyna, and Gaia.
Ultraman Zeta, Gamma Future.
fine.
The access card was disposed of in time without letting Yao Hui notice anything unusual.
?Otherwise it¡¯s really hard to explain.
¡°Incredible!¡±
Zeta clenched his fists and felt the posture after transformation. The huge power that far exceeded before made him feel excited.
"The energy of this medal is almost twice that of the previous one. It doesn't look like a medal at all. Is it really made by Master Shikari?"
"Didn't a monster medal appear last time?" Natsukawa Haruhui didn't think too much, "Could it be made by someone else?"
"Impossible, even if the other party really masters the medal technology, it is impossible to make it!"
Zeta's gorgeous giant body spread out to fight.
¡°It¡¯s about to happen, Yaohui!¡±
This time 7 5zw*.com Zhang Si. "Oh!"
After the brilliance solidified, a light band emerged from Zetagama's future head, waving his arms and slashing at the three emperors in the roaring night wind.
"Scared!"
"what?"
Jakura frowned and appeared at the bottom of the battlefield. After witnessing the strong performance of Zeta's new form, he lowered his head and looked at the three Ultra Medals he was playing with.
??Diga, Dyna, Gaia
If Zeta transformed using these three Ultra Medals, then what are these in his hands?
Will Kingdom of Light still have a backup set?
Grinding his teeth with stomachache, Jakura put away the medal and was about to leave. Suddenly he noticed Yoko Nakajima on the other side, who was shouting and jumping up and down while watching the battle.
"The curator is so handsome! He deserves to be Ultraman Zeta! Come on!"
"ha?"
Jagula¡¯s cheeks twitched.
The ace pilot under his command is actually a nymphomaniac.
And who the hell is the curator?
He should be the only one in the armory who knows about the relationship between Zeta and Natsukawa Haruki
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The battle in the city ended quickly with Zetagama Mirai¡¯s gorgeous superpower attack. Even if Shin Kabuto continued to fuse the monster medals and upgrade the three emperor beasts to five emperor beasts, it would still be of no avail.
The battle was completely one-sided, and the Five Emperors had no power to fight back.
"boss!"
Asakura Lu Zaize??Find Natsuki while flying into the night sky.
He seemed to understand Natsuki¡¯s purpose of hiding his identity.
It looks like they are training Yaohui and Zeta.
It¡¯s like training him as he was in the beginning.
but¡¡
"Isn't the boss too kind to the newcomers?"
Asakura Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment.
Those three medals have obviously been strengthened, as well as the Spear of Light from last time. He has almost figured it out.
He didn¡¯t know how it was related to the Ultra Warriors from 30,000 years ago, but it was definitely the boss¡¯s fault that it fell into the hands of a newcomer.
Yaohui also said that a mysterious stone tool similar to what was reported in the news appeared in the dojo.
etc.
Asakura Riku looked strange.
There¡¯s no real blood relationship, right?
Maybe the boss is the Ultra Warrior from 30,000 years ago
"What are you thinking about?"
Natsuki returns to the ruins of the supermarket.
There was no food basket, so I could only take plastic bags and rummage among the rubble to find some goods that were still intact.
"Come quickly and help."
¡°Boss, that¡¯s not necessary, is it?¡±
Asakura Riku struggled to keep up with Natsuki,
After all, he is also the person who replaced his father, Belial, as the King of Darkness. Opening a cake shop and a dojo can be said to hide his identity, so
"You do not understand."
Xia Shu picked up a bottle of canned fruit.
¡°It¡¯s hard for humans to resist discounts and free products.¡±
"Boss, are you human?"
Asakura Riku curled his lips and muttered secretly, but when he turned his head and saw the doll shelf exposed in the wreckage, he suddenly froze and couldn't look away.
It¡¯s really hard to resist.
"It's a pity that he is different from the boss. As an Ultra Warrior, he can't take advantage of the situation and rob him.
¡°The supermarket has insurance and won¡¯t take care of this anymore, so don¡¯t waste it.¡± Xia Shu reminded.
"Huh? Really?"
"I've lived here for 10 yearsWhy are you picking up dolls? I'm talking about food. The supermarket will sort out other things. Just collect some food."
强 牺 读 牺 。 "But this is broken."
Asakura Lu reluctantly picked up the dirty doll that was pressed under the cement block.
"Will the supermarket still want it?"
"Even if the supermarket doesn't want it, what's the use of it? You're a senior Ultra Warrior after all, so be more mature." Xia Shu shook his head and walked to the other side of the food section.
The supermarket was crushed by Wuyindam but also avoided the impact of the explosion. Parts of the food section were well preserved and were not reduced to ashes like other places.
¡¡
"Whoosh!"
It¡¯s midnight.
The battlefield area was extremely quiet, and both Natsuki and the armory had left.
The Monster Research Center also evacuated one after another after recovering the samples. Jakura walked around but could not find any sign of Shinya Kabuto. When he was about to leave with him, he suddenly saw a Zeta sublimator in the corner of the ruins.
"Um?"
Thinking that he had misjudged it, Jagula subconsciously took a few steps forward. Then he turned around and picked up the sublimation device with a slight sigh. After discovering that it was a genuine product, he looked around in confusion.
"No one wants it?"
Jagula looked confused and stood in the wind outlet in a mess, unable to turn around for a while.
Control the big one and control the owl. "That's not rightwhere did this sublimator come from?"
There should be a total of 3 on the earth now, Haruki has one, and Asakura Riku and Kabuto Shin also have one each.
The first two are unlikely, but if Kabuto Shin also loses his sublimation device, where are those monster medals?
It¡¯s really strange.
??Newly provides you with the fastest human body update at the beginning, and you can read Chapter 657 of the Extra Sublimator for free
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 670 Jagula suffers from insomnia
/The fastest update! No ads!
"Whoosh!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????? Amidst the rumbling and shaking battlefield streets, Natsukawa Yaohui ran to the bottom of a tall building, panting slightly. After briefly checking that there was no one else around, he took a deep breath and pressed the sublimator trigger.
"Sorry, Zeta-san, it took me a little while"
"Keng!"
A prompt sounded, but the sublimator did not expand its exclusive space as Natsukawa Yaohui expected, but directly bloomed with a storm-like intense brilliance.
In a trance, he seemed to be walking through a mysterious tunnel of light, and glimpsed a giant of light that he had never seen before but was inexplicably familiar standing on the red earth.
"What's this?"
Xia Chuan Yaohui came back to his senses with a shiver, and turned his head to look at the activated sublimator in his hand.
The access card has been ready for some time, and even the three medal slots have been filled.
It is a new Ultra Medal that I have never seen before.
"strangeness¡¡"
Xia Chuan Yaohui suddenly rubbed his eyes.
The access card seemed a little different, but when I looked at it again, it was indeed my access card.
"Yaohui!"
Zeta appeared behind Xia Chuan Yaohui with the exclusive space light door, his voice was urgent.
"What's going on with you? Even if you lose your sublimation device, your transformation is still so slow"
"No," Xia Chuan Yaohui pointed at the continuous luminous sublimator, "There seems to be something wrong with this one. Is it broken?"
"no?"
Zeta looked at the sublimator and suddenly said in surprise.
"These medalsare the Ultraman from other dimensions that Master Zero said! Where did you come from, Haruki?"
"I don't know, it's just up there"
"It's too late, let's discuss it later!" Zeta looked at the huge body of the Three Emperors approaching like a mountain in front of him and urged, "Yaohui, hurry up and transform!"
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
Natsuki appeared in the corner of the tall building and looked directly at Natsukawa Haruki who pressed the trigger again.
Under the night sky, colorful brilliance soared into the sky and knocked away the three emperors. You could vaguely see the overlapping shadows of the three giants Tiga, Dyna, and Gaia.
Ultraman Zeta, Gamma Future.
fine.
The access card was disposed of in time without letting Yao Hui notice anything unusual.
?Otherwise it¡¯s really hard to explain.
"Incredible!" At this time, Zhang Si
Zeta clenched his fists and felt the posture after transformation. The huge power that far exceeded before made him feel excited.
"The energy of this medal is almost twice that of the previous one. It doesn't look like a medal at all. Is it really made by Master Shikari?"
"Didn't a monster medal appear last time?" Natsukawa Haruhui didn't think too much, "Could it be made by someone else?"
"Impossible, even if the other party really masters the medal technology, it is impossible to make it!"
Zeta's gorgeous giant body spread out to fight.
¡°It¡¯s about to happen, Yaohui!¡±
"Oh!"
After the brilliance solidified, a light band emerged from Zetagama's future head, waving his arms and slashing at the three emperors in the roaring night wind.
"Scared!"
"what?"
Jakura frowned and appeared at the bottom of the battlefield. After witnessing the strong performance of Zeta's new form, he lowered his head and looked at the three Ultra Medals he was playing with.
??Diga, Dyna, Gaia
If Zeta transformed using these three Ultra Medals, then what are these in his hands?
Will Kingdom of Light still have a backup set?
Grinding his teeth with stomachache, Jakura put away the medal and was about to leave. Suddenly he noticed Yoko Nakajima on the other side, who was shouting and jumping up and down while watching the battle.
"The curator is so handsome! He deserves to be Ultraman Zeta! Come on!"
"ha?"
Jagula¡¯s cheeks twitched.
The ace pilot under his command is actually a nymphomaniac.
And who the hell is the curator?
He should be the only one in the armory who knows about the relationship between Zeta and Natsukawa Haruki
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The battle in the city ended quickly with Zetagama Mirai¡¯s gorgeous superpower attack. Even if Shin Kabuto continued to fuse the monster medals and upgrade the three emperor beasts to five emperor beasts, it would still be of no avail.
The battle was completely one-sided, and the Five Emperors had no power to fight back.
"boss!"
Riku Asakura found Natsuki at the same time Zeta flew into the night sky.
He seemed to understand Natsuki¡¯s purpose of hiding his identity.
It looks like they are training Yaohui and Zeta.
It¡¯s like training him as he was in the beginning.
but¡¡
"Isn't the boss too kind to the newcomers?"
Asakura Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment.
Those three medals have obviously been strengthened, as well as the Spear of Light from last time. He has almost figured it out.
He didn¡¯t know how it was related to the Ultra Warriors from 30,000 years ago, but it was definitely the boss¡¯s fault that it fell into the hands of a newcomer.
Yaohui also said that a mysterious stone tool similar to what was reported in the news appeared in the dojo.
etc.
Asakura Riku looked strange.
There¡¯s no real blood relationship, right?
Maybe the boss is the Ultra Warrior from 30,000 years ago
"What are you thinking about?"
Natsuki returns to the ruins of the supermarket.
There was no food basket, so I could only take plastic bags and rummage among the rubble to find some goods that were still intact.
"Come quickly and help."
¡°Boss, that¡¯s not necessary, is it?¡±
Asakura Riku struggled to keep up with Natsuki,
After all, he is also the person who replaced his father, Belial, as the King of Darkness. Opening a cake shop and a dojo can be said to hide his identity, so
"You do not understand."
Xia Shu picked up a bottle of canned fruit.
¡°It¡¯s hard for humans to resist discounts and free products.¡±
"Boss, are you human?"
Asakura Riku curled his lips and muttered secretly, but when he turned his head and saw the doll shelf exposed in the wreckage, he suddenly froze and couldn't look away.
It¡¯s really hard to resist.
"It's a pity that he is different from the boss. As an Ultra Warrior, he can't take advantage of the situation and rob him.
¡°The supermarket has insurance and won¡¯t take care of this anymore, so don¡¯t waste it.¡± Xia Shu reminded.
"Huh? Really?"
"I've lived here for 10 yearsWhy are you picking up dolls? I'm talking about food. The supermarket will sort out other things. Just collect some food."
"But this one is broken."
Asakura Lu reluctantly picked up the dirty doll that was pressed under the cement block.
"Will the supermarket still want it?"
"Even if the supermarket doesn't want it, what's the use of it? You're a senior Ultra Warrior after all, so be more mature." Xia Shu shook his head and walked to the other side of the food section.
The supermarket was crushed by Wuyindam but also avoided the impact of the explosion. Parts of the food section were well preserved and were not reduced to ashes like other places.
¡¡
"Whoosh!"
It¡¯s midnight.
The battlefield area was extremely quiet, and both Natsuki and the armory had left.
The Monster Research Center also evacuated one after another after recovering the samples. Jakura walked around but could not find any sign of Shinya Kabuto. When he was about to leave with him, he suddenly saw a Zeta sublimator in the corner of the ruins.
"Um?"
Thinking that he had misjudged it, Jagula subconsciously took a few steps forward. Then he turned around and picked up the sublimation device with a slight sigh. After discovering that it was a genuine product, he looked around in confusion.
"No one wants it?"
Jagula looked confused and stood in the wind outlet in a mess, unable to turn around for a while.
"That's not rightwhere did this sublimator come from?"强牺 读牺
There should be a total of 3 on the earth now, Haruki has one, and Asakura Riku and Kabuto Shin also have one each.
The first two are unlikely, but if Kabuto Shin also loses his sublimation device, where are those monster medals?
It¡¯s really strange. Zhi Da Zhi Xiao
??Newly provides you with the fastest human body update at the beginning, and you can read Chapter 657 of the Extra Sublimator for free
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 671 Year-old Man
??In a manor villa in a wealthy area.
Kabuto Shinya was sorting out the monster medals with dark eyes, and two beautiful men behind him stood like bodyguards and made reports one after another.
This place was originally the residence of a wealthy man who had a collection of monster cell tissue. The two women occupied it while they were looking for cells. Now it has become Shinya Kabuto's temporary base.
"That's the way it is."
The younger sister held up her twin ponytails and asked for credit.
"That man is the human form of Ultraman Zeta. I saw with my own eyes that he took out the Zeta sublimation device and prepared to transform. Moreover, that guy is the uncle of a driver in the armory. Every time the armory encounters danger, Zeta Ultraman Tower will appear, but he was nowhere to be seen at that time.¡±
¡°Also last time, Peggyla attacked the Chengnan Dojo for some unknown reason. Afterwards, the person was found not to be in the frozen dojo¡¡±
"Zeta?"
Dymushen also stopped his movements, his eyes filled with confusion and disappointment.
He vaguely felt that the other party was related to the patron saint of the earth in the quantum realm. It turned out to be just Zeta?
"Do we need to take action?" Meiyan said with her arms folded, "If humans are protected by Zeta, they won't continue to upgrade their weapons, right?"
"Not always."
Kabuto Shinya¡¯s eyes turned red and he smiled.
"Let's find a way to steal the Zeta sublimation device and delay it for a while."
If you want the self-destruction game of civilization to continue, the existence of Zeta is also necessary, but if Zeta is too strong, it will also become an obstacle.
¡¡
The southern dojo.
Natsuki was alone in the room, reaching out to grab a materialized and condensed Zeta sublimator. Looking at the collapsed original light giant medal in the middle, she frowned and fell into thought.
强 牺 读 牺 。 is the invention of Hikari. It is very difficult to transform and is no less than re -developing a similar prop.
I tried several times but still can¡¯t carry the SS level.
"Mr. Curator!"
Suddenly, Nakajima Yoko¡¯s shout came from outside the room.
"Where have you been, Mr. Curator?"
"Wow!"
Natsuki stopped researching with helplessness on her face, threw the Zeta sublimator back into the space of light, opened the door and met the gaze of Yoko Nakajima.
"What's the matter, Yoko? Didn't I tell you all the training methods? There's no need to come to the dojo every day"
"I have completed all the training!" Nakajima Yoko said excitedly and expectantly, "Can Mr. Curator take action next?"
"It's done is it true?"
Natsuki looked questioningly at Natsukawa Haruki, who was behind Nakajima Yoko with a bitter look on his face.
"It's true," Xia Chuan Yaohui said with pain all over, "Senior Yoko is simply a monster. Second uncle, why is she doing special training? She is basically training me."
Although he is very reluctant, he really can't beat Yoko Nakajima now, and even Zeta can hardly stand it anymore.
"Second uncle, you better come, I want to rest."
"Starting from tomorrow, your training tasks will be doubled." Xia Shu followed into the dojo training room.
"ah?"
"Ah, what, after all, your physical fitness can't keep up."
"I¡¡"
Xia Chuan Yaohui has a hard time saying that he has nothing to say if he wants to refute.
He has never defeated Yoko Nakajima in arm wrestling, before and now, and the gap is even greater.
I really don¡¯t know how this female senior trains. In the same training program, Yoko Nakajima has improved a little too fast.
"Are you ready?"
Natsuki changed into her training clothes, moved around a bit and faced Yoko Nakajima who was waiting on the court.
To be honest, he really didn¡¯t want to talk to this woman.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????: When he was at the first level, his physical ability almost reached the limit of the human body. Even without the use of fighting skills, he could easily suppress Nakajima Yoko.
But it doesn¡¯t matter whether you win or lose.
It¡¯s unreal if you lose, and you¡¯ll be entangled if you win.
??Forget cultivating Yaohui, what¡¯s the use of cultivating this woman?
"ah?"
Nakajima Yoko looked slightly stunned.
"I've been ready for a long time"
"Whoops!"
"boom!"
Natsuki took a step forward, but in the next moment she returned to the original state, as if she was just flickering and not moving, but opposite Nakajima Yoko had alreadyHe fell to the ground hard with a question mark on his head.
"Hiss¡ª¡ª!"
When the severe pain hit, Nakajima Yoko reacted belatedly. When he wanted to get up, he found that his whole body was falling apart and he could no longer train.
"The response is too slow," Natsuki walked out of the room and said, "Don't come to me at this level."
At this time, Zhang Si. Only a chasm-like gap can solve the trouble, although it may completely destroy Nakajima Yoko's martial arts heart.
But in this world, it¡¯s useless no matter how skilled ordinary people are.
It¡¯s better to study more on how to bring out the strength of special air planes.
"Second uncle?"
Beside him, Xia Chuan Yaohui opened his mouth to watch Xia Shu leave, but didn't close it for a long time.
What happened to the second uncle today?
He just fell so hard that it hurt just looking at him
Seeing Yoko Nakajima in the field with her head down and silent, Natsukawa Haruki looked worried, turned to look at Yuka Ohta who was dizzy and looking lost, and stepped forward to help Nakajima Yoko up apologetically.
"I'm sorry, Senior Yoko, I shouldn't have taken you to find your second uncle. Normally your second uncle wouldn't be like this"
"I'm fine."
Nakajima Yoko raised his head again and looked at the door of the training room with fiery eyes.
"As expected of Mr. Ze the curator! It's so powerful that it makes me tremble all over. It's so cool. This is the first time I feel like this Yaohui, can I stay here?"
"ha?"
Not only Xia Chuan Yaohui was stunned after hearing this, Xia Shu, who had already returned to the room, also twitched the corners of his eyes when he heard this.
"This woman"
Could he be a masochist?
We still have to find a way to enhance Yaohui¡¯s strength
"Um?"
Natsuki frowned slightly, and suddenly looked outside the dojo through perspective, and saw the sneaky figures of the sisters Pitt.
I actually made my mind up on the dojo side, but I don¡¯t know which force it is.
The idle space people probably won¡¯t come over, probably from Celebolo¡¯s side.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes narrowed and ignored the sisters.
He is not worried about the safety of Yaohui and the others. These aliens happen to be experienced.
¡¡
"It hurts!"
The front hall of the dojo.
Nakajima Yoko twisted her dislocated wrist with the help of Ohta Yuka, and her face was covered with a thin layer of sweat in the blink of an eye.
"You deserve it. Yaohui said that the curator is very strict in training, and he can even hit him with a car."
Ota Yuka rolled her eyes and said while applying the medicine.
"Could you be(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 672 Jagula will go to the south of the city tomorrow.
"112, 113"
Bedroom.
The stimulated Natsukawa Haruhui sat with his head buried in push-ups, and tried some difficult moves from time to time.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOut of all his years of hard work, he can't compare to Nakajima Yoko, and it's natural for the second uncle to be disappointed.
"Strive! Come on! 120"
"Honestly hand over the sublimation device, Ultraman Zeta!"
There was a sudden shout outside that interrupted Natsukawa Haruki's training. It seemed that someone had a conflict with Ohta Yuka.
¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±
"Get out of my way! We are only looking for Zeta!"
"Clang!"
"Oops," Xia Chuan Yaohui stood up with a stiff face and walked back and forth anxiously, "I was actually found here. Am I not asking for trouble when I go out now? But it's strange, why is my identity exposed? Zeta-san ¡¡±
"Sister, leave these two women to me! Go inside quickly, don't let Zeta escape!"
"This is not the time to act there is nothing we can do!"
"Hoo!"
Xia Chuan Yaohui struggled to lean against the door.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and were determined to go out to help, only to find a beauty in red in the corridor rushing towards the back room.
"Eh?"
Over there is my second uncle¡¯s room.
Under confusion, Xia Chuan Yaohui wanted to reach out to stop the woman in red, but a long leg kicked out in front of him. He hurriedly retreated and looked at the opponent in confusion as he ran forward without looking back.
"Why is she going to my second uncle's place?"
Xia Chuan Yaohui scratched his head in confusion.
Although he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, he doesn¡¯t need to worry about his second uncle¡¯s words
"boom!"
The woman in red kicked her legs in and broke through the door. She looked coldly at Xia Shu who was pouring tea in the room.
"Ultraman Zeta! Hand over the sublime device and medal!"
"What?"
Xia Chuan Yaohui's mind was confused and he couldn't turn a corner. He waited until the woman in red flew out like rags before she hurried forward.
"Ugh!"
The woman in red who happened to hit the wall screamed in pain and rolled several times before revealing the prototype of the Pit Star. The strange face immediately frightened Xia Chuan Yaohui.
"You fight monsters every day, what's the point of being afraid of an alien?" Xia Shu said with a frown as he looked at the damaged door.
¡°Reverse, the contrast is too great.¡±
Xia Chuan Yaohui smiled dryly and walked away from the Pitt star.
¡°I¡¯ll go to the front to help!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take her away later.¡±强牺 读牺
Natsuki¡¯s eyes turned to the Pitt star who woke up and fell into panic.
The poor guy whose consciousness is being manipulated doesn¡¯t even know he¡¯s being used as cannon fodder.
¡°In the final analysis, it¡¯s your own fault.
"winter!"
The front hall.
Although Yoko Nakajima was unable to fight due to injuries, she successfully subdued Twin Tails after Haruki Natsukawa joined.
The Pitt sisters didn't even have time to use their superpowers before they all fell into the dojo in the south of the city.
Until the end, there was no movement from Kabuto Shinya's side. It seemed that he had given up on the Pit Stars from the beginning.
¡°It¡¯s really an alien!¡±
Ohta Yuka¡¯s eyes glowed as she looked at the tied up Pitt star.
¡°I haven¡¯t dissected a Pitt star yet!¡±
"What are you doing? Don't come over!"
Nakajima Yoko secretly breathed a sigh of relief beside him.
Fortunately, Yuhua was attracted by the Pitt star and did not delve into the other party's purpose of coming to the south of the city.
"By the way," Yuhua suddenly approached the Pitt star and asked, "What did you mean by Ultraman Zeta and the sublimation device just now?"
The Pit star hummed and turned his head away: "Don't think I will tell you"
"Let's just do the dissection."
"Wait! The curator here is Ultraman Zeta!"
"ha?"
Ohta Yuka was stunned for a moment, and looked back at Nakajima Yoko in a funny way.
"She actually said that Mr. Curator is Ultraman Zeta. Sure enough, she still needs to dissect"
"it is true!"
The Pit star struggled.
"Don't you know anything at all? If you are still in the dojo at this time, aren't you starting to have doubts?"
"Well, we stayed in the dojo because"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?While looking at Yuuka Ohta, whose eyes were evasive, she gradually stopped talking in surprise as the clues came together in her mind.
"Isn't it? Yoko, are you Zeta? Curator?"
"Shh!"
Nakajima Yoko pulled Ohta Yuka over, shook her head and looked at Natsukawa Haruki who went behind to pull out another Pitt star.
"What's wrong with you?" Xia Chuan Yaohui faced the strange gazes of the two women and subconsciously touched his face, "Why are you looking at me like this?"
"real or fake?"
Ohta Yuka avoided Haruki and whispered to Nakajima Yoko.
"The curator is Ultraman Zeta? The quality gap is too big, right? Does Yaohui know? No wonder he is always very familiar with Zeta."
"Okay," Nakajima Yoko warned, "we just pretend we don't know about this matter, and don't tell the captain again."
"Why?"
"The fewer people know about this, the better."
Nakajima Yoko pushed the pouty Ohta Yuka hard and turned to Natsukawa Haruki with a smile.
"Yaohui, send them two to the base first. We have to report this matter to the captain."
"Oh."
Xia Chuan Yaohui rubbed his face fiercely.
These two Pitts really confused him, but the good news is that his identity was not exposed, but I don¡¯t know why the other party thought his second uncle was Zeta.
"This will put my second uncle in danger."
Xia Chuan Yaohui suddenly felt worried.
The second uncle¡¯s skills can be used to deal with ordinary aliens, but it will be troublesome if he encounters monsters or aliens with strange abilities.
In front of those guys, no matter how good the second uncle is, he is just an ordinary person.
No, I can¡¯t go back to the base these days.
He also wants to stay in the dojo.
Finally, the next time he transforms, he will find a way to help his second uncle eliminate the suspicion.
¡¡
"Eh?! What do you mean you don't all come back?"
Armory.
Jakura, who had just inspected the special aircraft maintenance, looked in disbelief when he received the call. At this time Zhang Si
"Pittitesso you want to stay in the dojo? What should we do here?"
"All!"
After hanging up the phone and looking at the empty war room, Jagula wanted to be angry but didn't know where to start.
There is indeed nothing wrong with the reasons given by the team members. They came back in time for every mission and there was no fault.
"Really, do you have to go to that dojo in the south of the city for special training?" Jagula touched his chin depressedly.
Should I show off my skills more?
These guys are looking far away at the expense of the near, which makes him lose face.
The last time he lost to Yaohui, apart from the big accident, the main reason was that he needed to hide his skills. As a result, he was disliked.
No one has ever dared to dislike him like this.
¡°I¡¯ll go to the dojo in the south of the city tomorrow.¡±
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A sudden loud noise outside startled Jagula.
The war room is located on the second floor of the workshop. If you lean out the window, you can see the busy maintenance team members below.
"What happened?" Jagula shouted and asked.
"It's okay," squad leader Mr. Ye Hu raised his hand and said with a smile, "It's just that a part suddenly became loose. The recent battle has put an increasing burden on these two special air planes. It's really a headache."
"Thanks for your hard work."
Jagula withdrew his gaze, but the alert look on his face still did not disappear.
Someone clearly passed by outside the ordnance station just now, and the target seemed to be the medal in his hand.
These medals don¡¯t look very eye-catching, but they actually emit special energy fluctuations.
"Ah I have something to be busy with again."
Jagula completely blocked out the fluctuations of the medal in his hand, and sat back in his office while grabbing his back helplessly. Zhi Da Zhi Xiao
A few months have passed since the attack of Genegagu. At that time, apart from the three Ultra Medals he had, six of the scattered Ultra Medals were recovered and preserved by the defense forces.
If someone is really eyeing these medals, they will definitely be handed over to the armory
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 673 Space Pirates
"Regarding the unknown energy medals that were scattered when Guinegagu exploded a few months ago, it has now been determined that the special plasma released on them is related to Ultra Warriors. The higher-ups have decided to conduct isolation research at the Monster Research Center"
"Card!"
Late at night.
Several researchers in white coats from the Monster Research Center walked through the passage with sealed suitcases and took out three Ultra Medals stored in the recycling warehouse.
After confirming that everything was correct, the leader nodded and sealed the medal in the suitcase.
But at this moment, a siren suddenly sounded in the research center, and dazzling red lights flashed everywhere.
"what happened?"
"boom!"
The researchers didn¡¯t know why, but suddenly a huge metal iron fist broke through the warehouse wall and grabbed the person in charge along with the suitcase.
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
?¡强牺 读牺
South of the city.
It happened that a newly opened supermarket nearby had a discount and was open 24 hours a day on the opening day. While Yao Hui and others were dealing with the Pitt Star people, he hurried out and grabbed a carton of milk.
Recently, because the guys in the armory are always running to the dojo, the reserves in the refrigerator are completely insufficient, and they have to find another place to hide them.
The tuition fee paid is not enough for living expenses, which is a huge loss.
"Um?"
Xia Shu stopped at an uninhabited crossroads, put down the things in his hands, and turned to look at the darkness around him.
There seemed to be some strange sound similar to the breathing of a monster, and occasionally there was a sound of footsteps.
Getting closer and closer, but nothing can be seen.
Natsuki stood still, and suddenly a palm with a vortex pattern came into his eyes. Without thinking, he stretched out his legs and kicked forward, kicking the alien figure with a vortex pattern all over his body in front of him and flew away.
"ah!"
The Barossa star was about to activate the hypnosis and rolled into the street lamp. He screamed for a while. When he got up, he was afraid to stay away from Natsuki, and once again disappeared into the darkness.
"A Barossa star?"
Natsuki recognized the other person¡¯s origin after just one glance.
Known as the Space Pirates, the Barossa Planet(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 674 The Disappearing Enemy
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The battlefield on the outskirts of the city.
Zetagama's future form superpower combat shot down the scattered Jingu Bridge in one fell swoop. The huge metal body crashed and crushed several factory buildings.
Fortunately, the nearby area is being renovated and there are no residents.
"Whoops!"
As the Zeta giant leapt into the sky and disappeared, the armory maintenance team that had been waiting outside quickly approached the crash site with various equipment to recover parts.
"A little to the left!"
"Yes! Be careful!"
With the help of the staff, the transport drone hung on the ruins of the Jingu Bridge and continued to climb. Everyone around was attracted by the thick and huge metal body. No one noticed a cyan arm with swirling patterns protruding from the nearby rubble. .
"Barossa"
"Shasha!"
Natsuki walked straight to the ruins and watched the Barossa star climb out of the rubble step by step.
"Um?"
The Barossa star who was halfway up the mountain noticed something strange and suddenly turned back to look at Xia Shu.
"Barro?! Barro Barossa*** (It's you?! Bastard)"
"Wow!"
Barossa stretched out his hand to grab Natsuki, but the next moment he seemed to be hit hard by an invisible force. He grabbed his neck in pain, and layers of red and black flames ignited on his body out of thin air.
Stop it! My brothers will not let you go!
"Keng!"
Natsuki raised his hand and grabbed three Ultra Medals, turned around and glanced at the members of the armory who were recovering the parts of the Golden Ancient Bridge. Ignoring the silent wails of the Barossa Stars, he teleported away from the scene.
"Barossa!"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The air flow blew away the smoke and dust. A staff member sniffed his nose and looked back in confusion.
"Hey, does it smell like something burnt?"
"Are you stupid? Isn't this what the recycling site smells like? Fortunately, the space robot didn't burn up."
"The space robot has been recovered, return to the headquarters now!"
¡¡
Armory.
Jagula folded his arms and watched the maintenance work of the workshop maintenance team.
The recovered Jingu Bridge has been reassembled. The huge machine body is lying on the platform, and the maintenance work is in full swing.
In fact, most of the parts of this robot are intact. The reason for the fall seems to be that the energy is exhausted and the driver inside has problems under the Zeta attack.
"Yes, yes, you want to film me and the robot together!"
强 牺 读 牺 。 Suddenly the sound of Daotian flowers came from the next door.
"So cute!"
"Hey, Yuka!"
Jakura turned his head and looked at Ota Yuka.
"What are you here for?"
"What are you asking me to do here, captain? It would be weird if I didn't come, okay! Wow, haha, look at it up close, this robot is so cool!"
"I didn't expect that a robot made of such heavy metal would be so flexible. It's amazing!"
Several members of the maintenance team passed by.
"Its control system and sensing system use unknown technologies, so that the earth's military technology can be improved again"
"Yes, the top brass of the National Defense Forces were so excited that their faces changed."
"Humanity's desire is too strong," Torajiro Inaba leaned back in his chair and hummed. "It's still too early for humans to completely master these unknown technologies."
"Mr. Ye Hu," Ohta Yuka approached holding her beloved notebook, "The steam engines that appeared in the Industrial Revolution were unimaginable at the time. Doesn't the development of civilization require constant innovation? These technologies will definitely be used in the future. Useful."
"I hope so too. Okay, let's go eat."
"good!"
Jagula stood aside and looked at the maintenance team silently, scratching the back of his neck out of habit.
The future?
With the trouble of Celebolo, it¡¯s really hard to say about the future.
But it¡¯s not a bad thing for him. He has the experience of destroying the planet Baphomet, so he can definitely benefit from it.
"Yuhua," Kagura gathered his thoughts and shouted, "inform Haruki and Yoko to have a meeting in the war room."
"ah?"
10 minutes later.
Jagura looked at Haruki who was belatedly arriving.Bao Ba watched the sealed box of medals being brought into the hospital.
¡°What do the SADF plan to do with the medals?¡±
"I heard that they plan to analyze the energy of the medal to see if it can be used by us Do you care about it?" Jakura asked with a glance.
"No, I don't care at all." Xia Chuan Yaohui shook his head repeatedly, but he felt bitter thinking about Zeta's instructions.
Can I still take it out after putting it in the hospital?
"But speaking of which, Captain, didn't you say that the alien's goal was these medals? Why is there no movement at all on the road?"
"How do I know? Maybe they want to attack the Zongxian Institute directly, and the rest of the matter has nothing to do with us."
Jagula crossed his arms and left first.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boring.
It seems that the enemy this time is a coward. If we lose Jingu Bridge, there will be no chance at all.
"Go back, we need to strengthen our defenses in the workshop."
"Eh?"
Xia Chuan Yaohui suddenly noticed that there was a sealed box of medals prepared before on the transport vehicle.
"Why is the medal still here? Just now"
"This is a bait," Ohta Yuka shook her head and patted Natsukawa Haruki, who had no reaction. "This box is not used to isolate plasma reactions, but to release simulated radio waves."
"How come I don't know at all?" Xia Chuan Yaohui felt as if an arrow had been hit in his heart, "Eh? So I'm the only one being kept secret?"
"Anyway, you got your wish and drove Uyingdam, so what does it matter?"
¡¡
evening.
Waves of special radio waves came from the distant universe. Countless Barossa stars shouted loudly on the red spiral planet. The anger of 9999 Barossa stars gathered together and threw it at the solar system.
¡°Barossa! Barossa!¡±强牺 读牺
"Well, today's sweet soup tastes pretty good."
The southern dojo.
Xia Chuan Yaohui looked at Xia Shu who was tasting the sweet soup across from him speechlessly.
It was good the first time I drank it, but it becomes boring if I drink it every day.
And don¡¯t these sweet soups all have the same taste? It's no different from yesterday.
"Second Uncle," after waiting for a while, Xia Chuan Yaohui finally couldn't help but said, "The alien from yesterday has never been found."
"Well, what's the problem?"
Xia Shu raised her head and was about to ask a question when she suddenly frowned and looked at the night sky outside.
The power of transcendental telepathy has not yet reached the scope of the universe, but he can still sense a picture of the Barossa planet, followed by the shouts of the Barossa planet buzzing in his ears.
"Second uncle?" Xia Chuan Yaohui looked outside with confusion, but found nothing unusual.
"It's okay, there seems to be mosquitoes, let's continue talking." Natsuki looked back and said.
"Well."
Xia Chuan Yaohui paused and reorganized his words.
"The alien's goal was a medal, so I was thinking, why did it come to the dojo yesterday?"
"Medal? Is this it?"
Natsuki took out the three Ultra Medals from the Barossa Star.
They are Ultra¡¯s father, Zuo Fei, and Jack.
"I thought it was a child who dropped the toy. Why would aliens focus on this? No wonder the dojo has been so unstable recently."
"Toy¡¡"
The corner of Natsukawa Yaohui's mouth twitched, and for a moment he didn't know how to refute. He waited until Natsuki went to the kitchen before whispering the medal storage box to communicate with Zeta.
¡°Zeta-san, my second uncle said it¡¯s a toy.¡±
"It's a real Ultra Medal, and toys are not so valuable, right?" Zeta said helplessly.
If Master Hikari knew that the Ultra Medal was treated as a toy, I don¡¯t know what he would think.
You shouldn¡¯t care about it, right?
¡°After all, Uncle Yaohui is just an ordinary earthling.
Those who don¡¯t know are not to be blamed; those who are ignorant are not to be blamed!
"Indeed," Xia Chuan Yaohui nodded lightly, "That alien said it was a treasure from the universe." At this time, Zhang Si
"how?"
Natsuki came out of the kitchen with boiled meat slices and saw Yaohui still studying the medal.
"If you like it, just take it. If it doesn't work, just give it to the armory"
¡°Give it to me, I¡¯ll be fine!¡±
Xia Chuan Yaohui hurriedly grabbed 3 medals.
There are already three Ultra Medals hidden by the defense forces, and he doesn¡¯t want these three to be the same.
"That's fine."
Natsuki didn¡¯t care about the medal. Zhi Da Zhi Xiao
To him, it is just a bunch of data, and his energy is enough to copy a lot of it.
"By the way," Natsuki asked suddenly, "Miss Nakajima, aren't they coming over today?"
This chapter is not over yet, please click on the next page to continue reading! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)So.
"That's fine."
Natsuki didn¡¯t care about the medal. Zhi Da Zhi Xiao
To him, it is just a bunch of data, and his energy is enough to copy a lot of it.
"By the way," Natsuki asked suddenly, "Miss Nakajima, aren't they coming over today?"
This chapter is not over yet, please click on the next page to continue reading! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 675 Destruction of Barossa Star
? Citizens Park.
Natsuki passed the intersection with her hands intertwined, and her eyes paused for a moment among the people passing by. When she saw the dessert shop where the children gathered, her eyes were dazed for a moment.
Time has become longer without realizing it.
It always takes thousands of years after coming to the Ultra Universe, but after the memories of the past are awakened, it still seems like yesterday.
When I was a child, I could only see my father once a year. Every time, my father would bring various dessert gifts. Sometimes he would take him to a dessert shop after forgetting.
Although you can now eat desserts at any time, you will never worry about damaging your teeth, but the taste will never be the same again.
"Wow!"
Natsuki¡¯s figure gradually faded and disappeared at the edge of the park. The next moment, he turned into a ball of light and flew straight out of the atmosphere and into the universe.
After locking the sensing position, Natsuki's photons rushed into the tunnel of light that spread out in the void.
Although the Barossa Stars are not really a threat to him, and it is not as if they can be killed by ants, it is still a problem to keep them alive.
¡¡
Shenjian City.
On the anniversary of his father¡¯s death, Xia Chuan Yaohui returned to his hometown alone, carrying his bag.
Unlike previous years, he has experienced a lot this year. Not only has he officially become a special space pilot fighting on the front lines, but he has also become the human body of Ultraman Zeta, the superman of the universe.
"You're not coming back? It's true, A-Ling, is it so difficult to go home?"
Natsukawa Junko took out a plate of tea and snacks and shouted.
"There are many single young nurses in our hospital"
"Well, the second uncle also has his own ideas," Natsukawa Haruki said with an awkward smile, "Recently he has become very close to senior Yoko in our team."
"Is that so? I finally figured it out, let him take it back and have a look." Junko said happily.
"It's still early."
Natsukawa Yaohui took out a box of pastries from his backpack.
"Mom, this is a specialty that my second uncle bought for you."
"He is still like this(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 676 Gergio Thunder and Lightning
"Um?"
The giant Natsuki looked through the ground with his eyes. His vision penetrated the clouds and mist into a secret base deep in the mountains of Yamanashi Prefecture, Japan, and he quickly found the source of the sound.
A sleeping mechanical monster appeared in Xia Shu¡¯s field of vision.
It¡¯s the Gorgeous Thunderbolt from 10 years ago.
Keng!
The giant figure of Natsuki flickered, and when he reappeared, he had already released his transformation and entered the secret base.
??Ten years ago, the Gergio Thunder came to Earth in a dormant state and has been hidden and studied by the Earth Defense Force. This base seems to have been built when the Gergio Thunder was transferred.
There is only an inconspicuous factory building on the outside, and there is a huge hidden space inside the mountain. The Gergio Thunderbolt is embedded in the cave like a fossil, and it is surrounded by elevated equipment of the defense forces.
"Save"
Natsuki raised his head to observe Gergio's thunder machine-modified body at close range, and the painful female voice sounded in his head again.
"Please"强牺 读牺
"Are you still conscious?"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were calm.
Facing Gergio¡¯s huge body covered in lightning scars, it seems like you can see a female soldier transforming into Gergio at O-50.
The rumors of aliens that he heard at the beginning emerged in Xia Shu¡¯s heart.
A special force of the Interstellar Alliance was completely wiped out due to involvement in the internal struggle of the alliance. Driven by hatred and self-blame, the only surviving female sniper went to O-50 to reach the top of the Warriors.
After the female sniper gained the ability to transform into the monster Gergio, she cooperated with an arms dealer for revenge, and was eventually transformed into a fighting machine that lost herself and only wanted to destroy the enemy.
"Maybe it's painful," Xia Shu shook his head and turned away, "But these are your own choices, and the only one who can save you is yourself."
"hold head high!"
The silent monster's body suddenly trembled slightly, and then a whimper echoed in the closed space.
"what happened?"
Rapid sirens sounded simultaneously in the underground space, and several researchers rushed to the scene with the soldiers of the National Defense Force.
"No, Gergio's lightning energy reaction is rising. This monster may be about to wake up!"
¡¡
"The monsters that appeared in Shenjian City, the second King Red disappeared, Ultraman Zeta let go of the monster at the end, it is suspected that there are monster eggs in the cave"
The southern dojo.
Natsukawa Haruki turned off the TV in a depressed mood, sighed for a long time, and couldn't help but ask Natsuki in the kitchen next door: "Second uncle, did Ultraman Zeta do something wrong?"
"It's up to you to judge what should be protected and what should be destroyed. Since you let King Red go, you must be prepared for the next attack on humans." Natsuki took out a dinner plate and put the omelette on it.
Natsukawa Yaohui lowered his head in silence, and suddenly he was stunned and explained: "Well, I mean Ultraman Zeta."
"I'm talking about Ultraman Zeta, what's wrong?"
"Uh, it's nothing."
"Okay, let's have a taste," Xia Shu walked out of the kitchen carrying the dinner plate, "the fried eggs are just cooked."
Xia Chuan Yaohui felt panicked and picked up the chopsticks absentmindedly.
"Second uncle, those two Red Kings were just trying to protect their eggs."
Xia Shu raised her eyelids: "Are the fried eggs delicious?"
"tasty."
Xia Chuan Yaohui subconsciously replied, his movements suddenly froze, looking at the half-eaten omelette, his face was swollen, and he was speechless for a moment.
"I just¡¡"
"You are thinking that monsters are also living things, right? It seems that you haven't figured out what you are fighting for."
Xia Shu turned around and said quietly.
"Haruki, you are a human, not Ultraman Zeta. Ultraman Zeta can let King Red go, but you can't."
Xia Chuan Yaohui's face was slightly shaken, he opened his mouth and whispered: "I know, seniors and others are also talking about the need to protect world peace, but is defeating monsters really protecting peace?"
"There is no peace in the first place. You are not a child anymore. You don't think that all living things can live in harmony, do you?"
Natsuki said with his back to Natsukawa Yaohui.
"Maybe you should go see the survivors who were involved in the monster incident."
Many people don¡¯t even dare to kill chickens. In fact, it¡¯s because of the so-called empathy of living creatures that they put themselves into the chicken¡¯s perspective.
Xia Chuan Yaohui is probably becauseBecause I think of my late father, I have a sense of substitution.
Since becoming Zeta's human body, Natsukawa Haruki seems to have gone too smoothly, and he has developed a bad habit of sympathizing with monsters, and he seems to have become an inner demon.
If you have deeply experienced despair, you will not have time to think about these problems at all, and you will only hate yourself for not being strong enough.
It¡¯s like the female sniper who sacrificed everything to become a modified monster in order to join the Interstellar Alliance.
¡°Woo¡ª¡ª!¡±
"Boom!"
That night.
A small earthquake occurred in Yamanashi Prefecture. Gergio Raiden, who had been under the surveillance of the National Defense Forces all year round, suddenly woke up and disappeared after breaking through the blockade.
"Have you found your whereabouts?"
"We are conducting sonic exploration and heat source exploration"
"No, the direction of the Gergio Thunder is Tokyo!"
"Why is it at this time? It has been sleeping for 10 years."
"What happened?" Chief Kuriyama pressed his stomach in discomfort when he received the report, "It hurts, it hurts, hurry up, find a solution! We must not let that monster enter the city!"
¡¡
The next day at noon.
When Natsuki was practicing, the TV news happened to mention Gergio Thunder.
"The armory operation failed this morning. The monster codenamed Gergio Thunder is currently missing" At this time, Zhang Si
"The armory is still searching for monsters to prevent them from approaching the city"
Xia Shu glanced at the news screen.
In the image, Gorgeous Thunder roared completely irrationally, subconsciously attacking everything in front of him.
He actually came to Tokyo.
Do you want him to take action?
Gergio¡¯s lightning transformation is irreversible, and it is impossible to restore it to its original appearance even with the use of healing light.
How stupid do you have to be to leave yourself to others for transformation?
"But it's just right."
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were thinking.
Gergio's thunder and lightning strength is pretty good. Although as a biological weapon, after losing control, only instinct is left, and its weaknesses are also very obvious, but it is enough to teach Yaohui a lesson.
"Wow!"
Natsuki's eyes glowed with red and black light, and a ball of dark energy in his hand wrapped around lightning and merged into the void, traveling through space and shooting into the body of Gergio's lightning that was resting deep underground on the other side.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
¡°Let¡¯s experience it well.¡±
Armory.
Jagula and the others are studying the battle plan, but Natsukawa Haruki is the only one sweating profusely who is training.
This situation has lasted for several times, and it seems that this is the only way to alleviate the pain in my heart.
He could understand what Natsuki said, but it was precisely because of this that it was even more painful.
In order to protect humans, he had to kill other lives. Now the moments when all the monsters died came to his mind, turning into a deep sense of guilt that continued to torture him. Zhi Da Zhi Xiao
"Second uncle, I"
"Yaohui!"
A sudden alarm sounded in the training room, and Jakula's urgent voice came.
"Come here quickly! We've found the location of Gergio Thunder!"
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 677 Gergio Thunder 2
"hold head high!"
? Outskirts of Tokyo.
The reactivated Gergio Thunderbolt was blocked by the armory fence in a valley. Wuyingdam had lost its combat effectiveness. Only the armory's customized Jingu Bridge that had been renovated was still struggling to support itself, but soon it was also Yoko Nakajima was defeated miserably with shouts.
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
"Yoko! Haruki!"
In the main control room of the armory, Jagula stared at the main screen image with wide eyes and clasped his fingers tightly together.
Something is wrong.
There is something very wrong with Gorgeous Raiden.
In that battle 10 years ago, although Gergio Thunderbolt was also very powerful, the threat it posed to him was actually very limited. If he hadn't been exhausted in the end, he might have been able to turn the tide of the battle.
But now
"Why does it feel like this monster has become stronger!"
Ohta Yuka anxiously looked at the fluctuating data page, and when she looked up, she saw Gergio's lightning forcefully tearing apart Uindam's armor and swallowing energy.
"Oops! This guy actually wants to eat Wuyingdam!"
"Hurry up and evacuate, Yaohui!"
Jagula suppressed the strong uneasiness in his heart and shouted.
Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, Zeta is definitely not able to deal with the current Gergio Thunder.
"be right back!"
"Wow!"
A burst of giant light lit up on the frontline battlefield, but it was still a step too late for Jagula to shout. Or maybe Natsukawa Haruhui didn't listen at all, and chose to transform as soon as the battle failed.
"It's over."
Jagula¡¯s eyes narrowed, his eyes twitched for a while, then he turned and left the main control room.
"Captain, where are you going?" Ota Yuka asked at a loss.
"Go to the toilet."
"at this time?"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The situation on the frontline battlefield took a turn for the worse again. Blue ultra-high-heat flames were spit out from Gergio's lightning mouth, and the entire valley was plunged into a sea of ??explosive thunder.
"It's scary!"
Zeta flew upside down and smashed into the forest. The red light on his chest flashed and he was unable to move. The light gun that came out of his hand was inserted diagonally into the mountain. After a brief electrophoresis, it turned into light spots all over the sky and collapsed.
"Ultraman Zeta! Get out of the way!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The Destruction Cannon on the back of Gergio's Thunderbolt is ready to go.
Seeing that Zeta was about to be swallowed up by the blue flames, Nakajima Yoko forcibly controlled the Jingu Bridge to fire at Gergio Thunder, and the Pendanium particle cannon also entered the preparation stage.
The weakness of Gergio's lightning is the energy core behind it. As long as the Pedanium particle cannon successfully hits it, victory can be won.
Although this monster is extremely powerful, it seems to have no intelligence.
still have a chance¡¡
"Yoko-senpai! Run away!"
Natsukawa Haruki watched helplessly as Jin Guqiao faced Gergio Raiden in attack mode. 强牺 读牺
"Zeta-san!"
"I can't move!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
After a round of missile bombardment, Jin Guqiao pushed forward and flew into the air to attract Gergio's thunder and lightning attack. While facing the thunder and lightning breath, he locked the target behind Gergio's thunder and lightning to destroy the energy core connected to the cannon.
The energy core emitting a blue halo is connected to the energy grooves all over Gergio's lightning body. Under continuous energy storage, it looks like a bright little sun with highly active energy.
"As long as you dodge its attack and hit that location"
"Innocent."
The mountain road near the battlefield.
Natsuki looked at the battlefield with her hands behind her back, and saw Yoko Nakajima's plan at a glance.
If it were the previous Gergio Thunder, Yoko Nakajima might still be able to succeed, but now Gergio Thunder is not only strengthened by the original darkness, but also under his control at any time, and any resistance is in vain.
"Snapped!"
With the transmission of a thought, Gergio Thunder suddenly stopped the long-lasting destruction cannon, and instead sprayed out a bolt of thunder and lightning breath towards the disintegrated Armory Jingu Bridge in mid-air.
¡°Shua¡ª¡ª!¡±
"boom!"
Nakajima Yoko¡¯s opportunity to fight had just begun but came to nothing. The disintegrated Jingu Bridge could not completely avoid the breath. The main offensive part carrying the Pendanium particle cannon was bombarded by lightning, and the control line was directly scrapped.
"Yoko!"
"Yoko-senpai!"
Xia Chuan Yaohui watched the Jingu Bridge fall in a daze, his expression numb, followed by an indescribable pain and self-blame.
"Damn it"
"Yao Hui?!"
Zeta felt the strong emotional fluctuations of Natsukawa Haruki, and before he could say anything, he saw Gergio opposite, bathing in the sea of ??thunder, roaring into the ground with lightning.
"Roar!"
the other side.
In the armory, Jagura walked out of the base with his head lowered. While taking out the Zeta Sublimator, he silently looked at the 3 Ultra Medals in his hand, paused, took his palm back and replaced it with 5 Five Emperor Beast Material Medals.
At this point, he can only try the power of the Five Emperor Beasts.
¡°Perhaps the foreboding feeling about Gergio¡¯s thunder and lightning is just his illusion.
After all, after sleeping under the surveillance of the armory for 10 years, there is no reason for Gergio Thunder to be strengthened too much, and even Celebolo does not have that ability.
"Darkness, give me strength"
"team leader!"
Ota Yuka suddenly contacted and shouted while Jakura was muttering in a low voice.
"Gorgio Raiden has left the scene!"
"Um?"
Jagula looked stunned.
"Leave? What's going on?"
"I don't know. After the attack, it went into the ground. Maybe it needs a rest to store energy."
"Huh."
Jagula breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.
No matter what, the danger has been lifted for the time being, and we will talk about the rest later.
¡°At least there was time to figure out the source of that uneasiness. At this time Zhang Si
"How are Yoko and Haruki doing?"
"Contacting"
"Yaohui!"
On the frontline battlefield, Yoko Nakajima climbed out of the cab with difficulty, looked around at the ruins of the valley where a big explosion had occurred, and anxiously ran towards the shattered No. 2 Unit Uindam.
"Answer me quickly, Yaohui!"
"Wow!"
Natsukawa Haruki released the transformation and returned to the ground. Hearing the shouts of Yoko Nakajima echoing in the mountains, he was both happy and painful.
Since merging with Zeta, this is the first time I have felt such a strong sense of powerlessness.
Especially after getting the Gun of Light and 3 Super Ultra Medals, I have never felt such a huge gap.
Zeta is no match for that monster.
Gergio Thunder can easily kill him and Zeta, and even Yoko-senpai almost died.
¡°A wounded person was found nearby, he seems to have been involved in the explosion just now¡±
When walking out of the forest, Xia Chuan Yaohui happened to encounter the rescue team carrying a stretcher out of the valley.
"Can you confirm your identity?"
¡°Ah, I¡¯ve seen this guy! Last time when I was queuing up to buy an Internet celebrity cake in the shopping street, he was gone just as I was waiting in line!¡±
"It seems he is the director of a dojo in the south of the city" Zhi Da Zhi Xiao
"Chengnan? Director of the dojo?"
Xia Chuan Yaohui froze and turned to look at the stretcher being carried onto the car by the ambulance team.
It was difficult to see clearly due to the cover, but it looked like he was seriously injured. He had already put on an oxygen mask, and someone was doing cardiopulmonary resuscitation next to him.
"No way? How could the second uncle get to a place like this? Impossible, absolutely impossible!"
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 666 Jagula: Spark Doll? !
"Sorry! Give way!"
Police hospital.
Carrying his helmet, Natsukawa Yaohui hurriedly squeezed through the crowd and found the ward area he had inquired about.
"doctor¡¡"
"Don't worry, the patient is out of danger and his condition is relatively stable now, but we don't know when he will wake up."
"Thanks."
After asking the doctor about the situation, Xia Chuan Yaohui walked into the nursing ward with a heavy heart. When he saw Xia Shu sleeping on the bed, he couldn't help but feel a sore nose.
"Second uncle"
It¡¯s impossible for the second uncle to go to that place for no reason. It must be because of what he said.
Standing silently beside the hospital bed, Natsukawa Haruhui's mind recalled the chaos that occurred in Shenjian City 12 years ago.
After my father left, he never came back.
"Beep!"
"Haruki," Nakajima Yoko communicated, "The investigation results have come out. There are traces of King Red's activity near the incident site. It is very likely that your second uncle accidentally ran into the battlefield because of his encounter with King Red. Can you hear me, Yaohui?"
"Yeah, I can hear you." Xia Chuan Yaohui responded with a stiff expression, holding the communicator on his neck.
"By the way, how is your second uncle doing?"
"I'm out of danger, but I'm still unconscious."
"That's it, let me help you ask for leave from the captain"
"No, I'll go back to the armory right away. After all, I don't know when the Gergio Thunder will appear."
Natsu Chuan Yaohui looked at Natsuki on the hospital bed, pursed his lips and walked out of the ward.
After a while, Xia Shu suddenly opened her eyes and glanced across the door to the outside of the window.
He would simulate an injury just because he met Shinya Kabuto at the scene.
The guys from the dark clan are still hiding in Kabuto Shinya. It¡¯s been so long, and I don¡¯t know why they haven¡¯t left.
It seems that I didn¡¯t come here for the Divine Light Mirror.
"If he doesn't figure out the reason, he won't be able to take action at will. Otherwise, he might alert the enemy.
It¡¯s really not suitable to deal with these guys before evolving to SSS.
"uncle."
A small head with twin tails poked out of the hospital bed next to it.
"Were you also injured by a monster?"
"yes."
Natsuki looked away from the window and suddenly lost consciousness when looking at the bed next door.
The little patient next to him has a bandage on his arm, and his clear big eyes seem to be able to talk. He is exactly the same as his cheap daughter, except that he is only about 3 or 4 years old, like a younger version of his cheap daughter.
"Kid, how did you get hurt?" Xia Shu asked after regaining consciousness.
"Risa fell down while going down the stairs."
"Where are your parents?"
"Dad has to go to work and mom is gone."
"Feel sorry."
Xia Shu saw the sadness in the little girl's eyes and opened her mouth and stopped talking.
There will always be some similar people or things in each universe dimension, but the experience of the girl in front of me unexpectedly matches that of Shizuka Yoshii.
¡¡
The next morning.
The owner of the restaurant next door to the Chengnan Dojo and several nearby neighbors brought fruits to the hospital to visit the patient. After seeing that Xia Shu was fine, they came up to say hello one after another.
"Director Xia Chuan, when I heard that something happened to you, everyone was frightened. Just be fine."
"Yes, Director Natsukawa, although we don't move around much, your nephew Yaohui works in the armory. Everyone always remembers it, thanks to him."
"I heard that the Chengnan Dojo is now a special training place for the armory."
"Director Xia Chuan should be very well-connected in the armory"
"Nothing."
Xia Shu had no choice but to leave a few people.
These people usually like to visit each other in the community. It seems that they have always wanted to use his dojo to hold activities, but now they don¡¯t know what they are planning.
"The latest news is that the National Defense Force has discovered traces of monsters in the upper reaches of the Sumida River. Currently, the only special aircraft that can be dispatched are Severnga, Uyingdam and Jingu Bridge, which are still under repair"
An old TV set in the ward suddenly broadcast an emergency news message. The photographer captured the thunderous movements of Gergio from a distance, and there was also the noisy propeller sound of a helicopter around him.
"Are they okay?" The little girl got out of bed again and looked at the TV screen worriedly, "There is no way Severnga can deal with that monster.Beast? "
"Um."
Natsuki glanced at the TV.
He has taken back his power, and now Gergeo Raiden is either free to move, or driven by Shinya Kabuto.
"Uncle," the little girl turned around and asked, "Will monsters come here?"
This police hospital is not too far from the outskirts of the city where Gorgeous Thunder appeared. In theory, it can easily be involved in the monster crisis.
"Don't worry, the armory will take care of it, and the monsters can't get here."
Xia Shu slightly closed her eyes and felt Xia Chuan Yaohui.
This time, Haruki transformed directly and joined the battlefield, while Severnga was only restrained by Yoko Nakajima's driving.
It seems that due to the shadow of the previous battle, the armory is very conservative in combat.
"However, the current Gergio Thunderbolt has lost its energy support, and its strength is much lower than in its normal state. However, even Zeta is enough to deal with it.
I don¡¯t know if it was because of stimulation, but Zeta in the TV screen seemed to be venting his anger, fighting with all his strength and not holding back at all.
What reached Xia Shu at the same time was Xia Chuan Yaohui's cry of intense pain and self-blame.
It¡¯s not that he has overcome the psychological barrier, but that he has forcibly suppressed this feeling and endured the mental torture of hurting other lives alone.
This kind of character is really difficult to deal with.
The same was true for Musashi at the time, but Musashi handled it very well and had Gauss to back him up, so the situation was much better than Haruki.
Zeta does not have the ability of Gauss, and of course he is not aware of Yaohui's psychological problems. I'm afraid he doesn't understand what happened now.
"uncle."
The little girl suddenly asked hesitantly.
"Is Gurgio Raiden crying?"
"Um?"
"It seems to be shedding tears," the girl said, staring at the TV. "It says that the Gergio Thunderbolt is a biological weapon modified by aliens. It's really pitiful."
"There is nothing to be pitiful about. Even if it is used as a weapon, it is true that it has done many bad things."
Natsuki quietly looked at Gorgeous Thunder, who was screaming on the TV and opening his mouth to charge up the attack.
"But it doesn't want to do bad things, right?" The girl listened to the cry emotionally, "I can hear that it is resisting. It left yesterday when it could clearly defeat Ultraman, right? I think"
"Children, don't think about so many things." Natsuki silently observed Gergio Thunder for a while, then stood up and walked out of the hospital bed.
"Where are you going?"
"Go out and have a look."
Hospital corridor.
Natsuki poured a cup of hot water at the water dispenser, and the scene of the O-50 warrior suddenly flashed through his mind again.
People who have experienced despair will probably long for power, but this world is real, and power is related to darkness and light. If you climb to the top of a warrior, your fate may be very different.
The Circle of Light obviously favors Ultra Warriors. Relatively speaking, Gergio is obviously much weaker. It seems understandable that the woman accepted the transformation for stronger power.
Pity.
"If this encounter hadn't happened, the other party might not have been able to become another Ultraman Grigio, instead of being half-dead and unable to control his consciousness like he is now.
After drinking a glass of hot water, Xia Shu was not allowed to walk towards the hospital exit under the strange looks of the surrounding patients and family members.
He can¡¯t save people, and Gauss is probably powerless, at least the inheritance he received doesn¡¯t have the corresponding skills.
¡°But for the sake of helping yesterday, he can provide another ending.
"Keng!"
Sumida River.
Suddenly, a luminous arm blocked the thunderous breath emitted by Gergio Thunder, and a light beam with tiny lightning struck the whining Gergio Thunder when the light flow converged.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"What?"
Zeta, Nakajima Yoko and others on the battlefield tensed up their bodies at the same time, looking in shock at the giant figure that was completely revealed as Gergio's lightning exploded in place.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Hoo!"
Jagula, who happened to sneak into the scene, breathed faster and looked at the light spots condensed in the explosion flames. His eyes shook and turned to the luminous giant that was close at hand.
"It's the Sparkling Doll" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 667 Goodbye Uncle
"Keng!"
Armory main control room.
Jagula pounced in front of the computer and repeatedly played the battlefield images, pressing pause the moment the luminous giant appeared.
"It was right here, at that time"
Looking at the giant figure blurred with continuous noise on the screen, Jakula seemed to have returned to the scene.
The giant appeared for a very short time, but whether it was the lightning that instantly killed Gergio or the light point that was suspected of being a Spark Doll after the explosionit made him
"Beginning of the Human Body" Chapter 667 Goodbye, Uncle
Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!
"Starting the Human Body" The full text of Biqu Library has been updated. Please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 668 Rare Beast Canigon
"Get out! Otherwise I will destroy this city!"
The southern dojo.
Xia Shu just came out of the light space and heard the roar echoing in the night sky.
The remaining Barossa people probably escaped with their lives because they were not on their home planet.
He even came to Earth.
But a few scattered ones are not a big trouble, and they are also a kind of training for Yaohui.
Glancing at Severnga who was fighting against the Barossa Stars in the distance, Xia
"Starting the Human Body" Chapter 668: The Precious Beast Canigon
Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!
"Starting the Human Body" The full text of Biqu Library has been updated. Please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 669 Guardian God of the Earth
A few more days have passed, and the special air craft technology seems to be sought after by the global defense forces. The reports on the armory on TV have become more and more popular. Even the mouths of the obasans in the shopping street are related to Jin Guqiao.
For the Chengnan Dojo, it has also been affected by this craze to some extent. Many people come here hoping to sign up for the armory after special training at the dojo.
"What are they all about?"
Natsuki flipped through the tabloid introducing the Chengnan Dojo and turned his head
"Starting the Human Body" Chapter 669 The Guardian of the Earth
Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!
"Starting the Human Body" The full text of Biqu Library has been updated. Please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 682 Fourth Dimensional Monster
Outside the dojo in the south of the city.
Canigon returned with his butt stuck out, his stomach making a growling sound.
"So hungry"
"I was really unlucky at the armory. Not only was I almost dissected by the female devil who suddenly took the initiative to work overtime, but I also felt a lot of pain in my stomach."
Sniff sniff!
A burst of unique delicious aroma came from the dojo, and Kanigong, whose mouth was watering, hurriedly quickened his pace.
"Coins! I want coins!"
"Whoops!"
At this time, a special guest was visiting the Chengnan Dojo.
Riku Asakura, who had been away for a while, returned to Zeta Earth again. When Kanigon rushed in, he happened to see Riku Asakura eating, and there were several empty bowls piled next to him. At this time Zhang Si
"Sure enough, the boss's food is the most delicious," Asakura Riku said with tears in his eyes, "I'm almost tired of eating instant noodles in Xingyunzhuang. It would be great if I could eat them all the time"
"Strange? Isn't it a coin?"
For the first time, Canigon tasted the aroma of gourmet food other than coins, but his pursuit of coins still did not subside, and he stared eagerly at the empty piggy bank on the cabinet.
"It would be nice if I could always have coins to eat."
"Huh?"
It was only then that Asakura Riku realized that the person behind him was not Natsuki, and when he turned around, he saw Kanigon with a strange look and an open mouth.
"Monster?"
"Hello, I'm Kanigon," Kanigon sniffed uncomfortably and approached Asakura Riku, "It's so painful. Do you have any coins? I'm starving to death, please give me some coins"
"You eat coins?"
Riku Asakura has never seen such a strange cosmic creature. After shouting, he still took out a piece of change in his hand.
"That's all. I don't have a job now and I'm quite poor."
"Whoops!"
Just as he was talking, there was a sudden distortion of time and space in the dojo, and Asakura Lu, who had just handed out his arm, returned to the state of eating in a daze. Kanigong, who opened his mouth to swallow the coins, stumbled and ate nothing, but the next moment the surrounding space changed, and unexpectedly It's back to the old situation of dumping the piggy bank in the bedroom.
"what's the situation?"
Canigon was stunned for a moment, then swallowed in ecstasy.
With so many delicious coins, it¡¯s worth it even if you have to stay and work to pay off the debt. 强牺 读牺
¡°No matter what, let¡¯s eat first and then talk about it, ugh ah ah¡¡±
"Whoops!"
Almost at the same time that Canigon swallowed the coin, the surrounding time and space was distorted and restored to its original state, and his stomach became empty again.
As if it was all a fantasy, Asakura was cooking as frantically as when he entered.
"Sure enough, the boss's food is the most delicious," Asakura Riku said with tears in his eyes, "I'm almost tired of eating instant noodles in Xingyunzhuang. It would be great if I could eat them all the time"
"Where are the coins? Where are the coins I ate?" Canigon raised his antennae eyes in confusion. The coin counter in front of him not only did not increase, but continued to decrease.
"Wow!"
Before it could react to what was going on, or even have time to talk to Asakura Riku, the space transition returned to the bedroom again, and there was still the full piggy bank in front of it.
"Coins!"
Canigon, who was going crazy with hunger, was stunned for just a second, wolfed down the piggy bank again, but soon his body shape changed again.
"Whoops!"
"Eh?"
It was still the same as before. The area around Canigon returned to its original state just after eating the coins. Not only did the hunger in his stomach not disappear, but it actually became a little stronger.
"Woo, how could this happen? I'm still so hungry!"
"Oops, time and space here seems to be in chaos!"
Asakura Riku put down his job, looking ugly as he watched Kanigon disappear and appear back and forth.
What to do in this situation?
He has no time and space ability at all now, and in this situation, it seems that there is even a problem with his transformation. No matter what he does, he will return to the dining table to eat.
The food was delicious, but it was really despairing. The creature called Canigon across from me almost started crying.
He won¡¯t be able to stand it if this continues.
"By the way, boss"
"This place is also affected by the fourth-dimensional monster Bruton."
Natsuki wiped her hands and walked out of the kitchen, looking through the distorted time and space to lock onto the spherical Bruton in the city that was beating like a heart.
Not only the dojo, but also the urban area is very?Every place has been affected, the most obvious one seems to be the armory.
"Bruton?"
Asakura Riku broke out of the cycle and subconsciously wanted to transform and go out to fight, but as soon as he got up, Natsuki grabbed him.
"boss?"
"We're going to the armory, just leave it to Yaohui."
Natsuki turned his attention to the armory.
The impact of this Bruton is not an endless loop, but a connection of the creature's thinking to the dimensional axis. The creature's strong thoughts will be mapped to the dimensional space to create an effect similar to reversing time.
It seems that Natsukawa Haruhui entered the past time and space with the help of this phenomenon.
Wow!
Natsuki vaguely sensed the scene where Natsukawa Haruki met her father in the past through the seeds of light.
"Boss?" Riku Asakura looked at Natsuki who was distracted and shouted in confusion, "Are you okay?"
"It's nothing," Xia Shu shook his head and returned to the kitchen, "It will return to normal soon, don't worry too much."
Time is a very magical concept. Although Bruton is a fourth-dimensional monster, he does not have the power to change time. He only interferes with the operation of parallel time and space.
¡°So far, the only monster he has encountered that can change the past is Unikin, the mythical beast from Max¡¯s time and space. However, Unikin did not allow him to truly return to the past, but only projected his existence in the past.
It is similar to modifying some stored data, and the impact is very limited.
Thinking of what he has been pursuing, Xia Shu looked silent.
The timeline is like a big tree, any variable will branch out to create parallel time and space.
If you want to truly change the past and jump out of the parallel time and space route, you must have the super ability to reverse time like Shining Cerro, and the scope cannot be limited to a small area.
Or extend the capabilities of the Unikin Rule System to the multidimensional universe and directly modify the data of the multidimensional universe.
However, no matter which one it is, he is out of reach now.
We can only hope to evolve to SSS.
"Huh."
Natsuki turned his back to Asakura Riku, suppressing the slightly restless energy aura, gathering his mind and thinking about Natsukawa Haruki's situation.
He was unable to modify the past like Yunijin. He combined Minato's experience with Asahi and Zaki's ability to modify memories to forcibly create "Natsukawa Rei" through the timeline.
But in fact, the relevant personnel only have memories of "Natsukawa Rei". If someone really investigates, it will be easy to find that "Natsukawa Rei" does not exist.
If Natsukawa Haruki returns to the past time and space
"Boss," Asakura Riku asked suddenly hesitantly, "What's going on with the Kanigon outside? Is it okay to just ignore it?"
"Help!"
Canigon fell to the ground, too tired to move, even if there was a jar of coins in front of him, he didn't bother to eat it.
It¡¯s like a dream to always have coins to eat, but no matter how many times you eat, you can¡¯t fill your stomach, it¡¯s all in vain. Zhi Da Zhi Xiao
It¡¯s not fun at all.
"Isn't there anyone who cares about it?"
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 683 Gliza
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Near the armory.
??A bright light blade fired mixed with a whirlwind of earth and rocks slashed open Bruton, who was hovering in the air, and the entire sky was suddenly filled with aurora-like dimensional energy.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Canigon, who was cycling back and forth, fell to the ground with a snap, and he suddenly realized that time and space
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Update later
Feeling a little dizzy
"The Beginning of the Human Body" will be updated later
Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!
"Starting the Human Body" The full text of Biqu Library has been updated. Please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 672 The world of nothingness
"Wow!"
Yellow Belia's eyes gradually emerged in the light group, looking at Natsuki like a newborn.
"You dare to order me"
"found it."
A group of black mist surged in the quiet void, revealing the twisted face of Shinya Kabuto in the middle.
"It's actually in your hands, the crystallization of Grimdor's power hand it over"
"Whoops!"
Xia Shu pushed away the gestating red light group and turned around to face
"The Beginning of the Human Body" Chapter 672: The World of Nothingness
Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!
"Starting the Human Body" The full text of Biqu Library has been updated. Please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 686 Hibiki Yuta
"To tell the truth is a bit too real. Is it a reflection of the real world somewhere?"
Natsuki unknowingly walked outside Dujuandai High School. While listening to the bell ringing, she looked through the window at the classroom where the lively atmosphere was restored.
"Quiet, Hibiki Yuta is absent for no reason," a male teacher straightened up
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 687 A city with only monsters
Utsumi family.
The boy with glasses moved the bed to make room for Natsuki.
"Don't move things around."
"You are very(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 675 Guests
Dujuan Terrace High School.
The boy with glasses led Natsuki into the school gate with a confused look on his face.
There were no signs of damage along the streets, there was no news about the disaster, and passers-by had no memory of what happened.
If it were a dream, it would be too real.
The young man subconsciously glanced at Natsuki who was walking in front.
"Hey, Yuta! You saw it too, right?"
"Um."
Xia Shu silently observed
"The Beginning of the Human Body" Chapter 675 Guests
Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!
"Starting the Human Body" The full text of Biqu Library has been updated. Please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 689 Gods
"Tick tock."
The clock in the living room unknowingly reached 6 p.m., and the outdoor light gradually dimmed and turned yellow.
By the time Natsuki came to his senses, the TV program had already begun to broadcast news about the appearance of monsters. The next moment, there were loud rumblings outside, and the entire apartment building began to buzz and shake
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 690 Dusk of Beria
The content of this chapter is being typed by hand. When you see this text, please refresh later to see if the page has been updated. If it has not been updated for a long time, please contact us through the feedback below us!
At this special moment, please collect and support: ()Starting Human Body
If you have any questions, please click here to give us feedback
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 691 Like the Second Uncle
ssss Gullit virtual world.
The city is still surrounded by monsters walking in the gray fog. It is destroyed and then rebuilt without any changes. Everything develops according to Akane Shinjou's will.
The only difference is probably that a classmate named Yuta Nobe in the class accidentally did not follow the settings (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 692 Canigon: Isn¡¯t there an Ultraman nephew?
"Ding!"
In the Civic Square, Xia Shu passed by a group of students shouting about the "sunspot phenomenon" and turned his attention slightly to the sky.
For humans, the 333-year cycle is undoubtedly very long, and you only get lucky to see it once in a lifetime.
"hold head high!"
Suddenly, an erratic monster roar sounded in Xia Shu¡¯s ears.
Horopoloz, whom I had seen in Rob's time and space, appeared in my perception.
When he was exploring the quantum realm of the earth, he discovered this monster. It can be said that it is one of the few powerful monsters native to the earth.
There is a slight difference from the record in "Taiping Fengtu Ji". Normally, Horopoloz is only in a sleeping state, and occasionally wakes up.
It¡¯s just that on this day when the sunspot phenomenon occurs, it will become particularly violent.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
Another roar sounded, and a picture of the city's destruction by lightning flashed into Xia Shu's mind. The peaceful dojo in the south of the city was suddenly destroyed by lightning falling from the sky.
"Director!"
Kanigon struggled to carry a large bag of purchased supplies, took a breath, and complained to Natsuki who stopped.
"Should I go back quickly? I'm really dying!"
If time could go back, it would never steal those coins and suffer a big loss.
"You go back first."
Natsuki looked at Shishinooka Town from a distance.
"ah?"
Canigon rolled his eyes, wondering whether to take advantage of this opportunity to sneak away or to get some more coins to eat.
"Don't even think about running away," Xia Shu's voice drifted over, "I told you, I can find you even if I leave the earth."
"Okay, you are awesome."
Canigon groaned and pursed his lips.
Isn¡¯t it just that he has a nephew who is an Ultra Warrior?
¡¡
Lion's Hill.
Carrying a lot of luggage, Natsukawa Haruki followed Yuka Ohta who was running around with a grimace.
Yoko-senpai is too much, he must have known it would turn out like this from the beginning and found an excuse to leave.
"Senior Yuuka, have you been here before?"
¡°My great-grandmother¡¯s house used to be here, and our family would come here every summer to play.¡±
Ota Yuka stopped nostalgically by the overpass.
¡°It was at that time that I saw Horopoloz here once.¡±
"Ah?" Xia Chuan Yaohui said in surprise, "Didn't we say that we can only see him once in 333 years?"
"I am not sure as well."
Ota Yuehua shook her head.
"At that time, there was a mountain with dense trees over there. My great-grandmother warned me that that mountain was a forbidden area and I must not go there, so I ran in."
"Well¡¡"
"Then when I accidentally got lost, I saw Holopolozi. Later, when I told my family about it, everyone said I was dreaming. Only my great-grandmother believed what I said. She said it was Lord Holopolozi. It¡¯s the god of the mountains.¡±
"Oh God."
Xia Chuan Yaohui¡¯s eyes flickered.
He has had many dreams recently, and although most of them were dark scenes of Mo Lake, in the last dream he seemed to have become a god and could easily change the world.
"Are there really gods in this world?"
"People in the past often regarded unknown beings as gods. To us humans, isn't Ultraman a god-like existence?"
Ota Yuehua smiled.
¡°There are many unknown creatures living on the earth, and there are many vast worlds that we humans still don¡¯t know about. I want to solve all those mysteries, so I became a monster researcher.¡±
¡°I see, that¡¯s why Yuuka-senpai, you are so(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 693 Fighting
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
The southern dojo.
Ota Yuka, who was taking a nap on the table, suddenly woke up. When she looked up, she realized that she had just dreamed.
After the Lion Hill incident, she followed Natsukawa Haruki to the dojo. She fell asleep unknowingly because of the exhaustion.
"Is it already so late?"
Looking at the gloomy sky outside, Ohta Yuka rubbed her cheeks vigorously to stay awake.
¡°I don¡¯t know if it was because of what happened with Holpoloz that she was stimulated. In her sleep, she once again dreamed about meeting Holpoloz, and it was more vivid than ever before.
And the last cry of Horopoloz
Half a day had passed, but she could not forget Holopoloz's last look.
"how?"
Natsuki asked loudly from the corridor behind.
"Still can't let go?"
"Mr. Curator?" Ohta Yuka turned around in shock, and was relieved when she saw it was Natsuki, "If I could prevent Holopolos from being resurrected, he would not be killed."
"Then what happens after 333 years? Will the cycle continue?"
Natsuki sat down to have a tea ceremony.
"Holopoloz is not a real god, but a ferocious monster like a monster. You just haven't seen it really go crazy."
A 4-year-old little girl not only was not afraid of monsters, but developed special feelings, and eventually became a monster researcher for the Earth Defense Force.
It¡¯s also a weird one.
"I know," Ohta Yuka sighed, "It's just that Holopolos is the first mysterious creature I've ever seen. It can be said to be the source of all my curiosity. I can't forget it even if I want to I'm even more angry. What¡¯s surprising is that there are no tissue cells left, and I don¡¯t know what the lightsaber is.¡±
""
at the same time.
Belial Dusk, who escaped from the earth and wandered around the universe, suddenly encountered big trouble.
After three generations of Barossa Stars discovered Belial Dusk near the Earth, they regarded it as a cosmic treasure. They would use it for their own purposes no matter what, and they would always pursue it.
"Stop running!"
Barossa uses technology to block Belial¡¯s exit at dusk.
"I am your most suitable master. Come with me to deal with Ultraman Zeta and conquer the earth! I will avenge the hatred of the Barossa Planet!"
"are you an idiot?"
Beria dodges around dusk.
"Don't you know how to use your brain to think about the reasons for the destruction of the planet Barossa? That guy has a bad temper!"
"What's that guy like? Collecting treasures is our rule, compared to the destruction of Barossa planet, I can't stop me!"
"snort!"
?Belia Dusk was too lazy to talk nonsense, and aimed at an opportunity to directly break through the obstacles and shoot into the earth's atmosphere.
No matter how great it is, it is just a weapon, and it can only exert its power when used.
"There is no other way but to go back to Earth and hide for a while."
¡¡
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Armory.
Jagula, who was inquiring about the internal information of the National Defense Force, suddenly raised his head, and the next moment he heard the sound of sirens echoing in the base.
"An object that looks like a blade fell in Marukido Town. It should be the weapon held by the Ultra Warrior before."
"That strange sword?"
The image of Belia at dusk appeared in Jagoula's mind, and he gave the order with a thoughtful look on his face.
"Issuing an evacuation notice to residents within a two-kilometer radius, I will go to the scene immediately."
The origin of Belial Dusk is still a mystery, but the power of this weapon can easily defeat Griza, and even he was particularly greedy when he saw it.
Before Zeta got the Medal of Belial, he transformed into the Five Emperor Beasts and fought Griza. Although it delayed a lot of time, the result was still quite tragic.
Even without the void attribute, Gliza's own strength is abnormal enough, and it is difficult for the Five Emperor Beasts to compete.
"By the way," Kagura suddenly stopped and asked, "Where are Haruki and Yuuka?"
"Still at the dojo south of the city."
"Tsk."
The corners of Jagula¡¯s mouth twitched.
"Ignore them for now."
It would be better if Yaohui is not here, he can rob Belial Dusk without any scruples.
"finally found you!"
?In a shopping mall in the cordoned off area.
Because of the fall of Belial at dusk, the scene was already deserted, and even if the Barossa Stars came after them, there was no commotion.
"Do you think you can get rid of me by escaping to Earth?" The third generation of Barossa swaggered close to Beria at dusk, "The actions of the people on Earth betrayed you, haha!"
"How long are you going to keep insisting?" Beria said dissatisfied at dusk.
"There is no treasure in this universe that we Barossa people can't grab!"
The Barossa star grabbed Belial Dusk which was inserted into the ground and pulled it out.
¡°You bastard, come out here!¡±
"Huh," Beria said without moving at dusk, "I will personally decide who will use it, so don't waste your efforts!"
"You still have to be tough on me, right?"
The third generation of Barossa let go in anger.
¡°You bastard with only a face, be careful I¡¯ll remove your jaw!¡±
"Can you please give me some permission?"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? appear in the back of the third generation of Barossa holding a sword.
¡°It¡¯s clear that others don¡¯t want to follow you.¡±
"Who are you, bastard?" Barossa III turned around and glared, "Get away! Don't get in the way!"
Jagula ignored Barossa Sandai and raised his sword to look at Belia Dusk: "Snake Heart Sword, Snake Heart Sword, please enlighten me!"
"interesting."
??Beria took the initiative to leave the ground and fly to the third generation of Barossa at dusk. Under the purple energy, he quickly transformed into a long sword weapon form.
¡°Then let¡¯s try chopping.¡±
"Keng!"
The southern dojo.
Xia Chuan Yaohui hurried to the front hall after taking a shower.
"Senior Yuuka, is there something going on at the base?"
"no?"
Ota Yuka hadn't fully recovered yet, and she glanced at her tablet after hearing this.
"Oh, it's just that a bladed object suspected to be Ultraman Zeta's weapon fell. The captain has already gone to the scene."
"Blade items?" Xia Chuan Yaohui was stunned for a moment, then looked shocked.
Isn¡¯t it the Twilight of Belial?
That sword not only can talk, but also has a very special personality. After destroying Grizza, it immediately ran away without a trace.
I don¡¯t know why it suddenly appeared now.
"I'll go over immediately to support you!" Xia Chuan Yaohui hurriedly ran out of the dojo.
"What's up with him?"
The blooming flowers in Da Tian feel inexplicable.
¡°I¡¯ve never seen him so anxious when the monster appeared.¡±
Xia Shu silently took a sip of tea.
He didn¡¯t know if it was the right choice to give birth to Belial Dusk. At that time, he could input other factors, and it was not impossible to even provide the original Giant of Light factor.
It¡¯s just that predicting the Twilight of Belial in the future seems to be a very important part. Without knowing the specific details, he doesn¡¯t want to change the future.
He has a weird personality, but he is still obedient.
I just don¡¯t know if it will be the same after he leaves after a while.
"Keng!"
"New Moon Chop!"
Marukido Town.
Belial Dusk used Barossa III to fight against the demon form of Jagula. In the end, Jagula successfully suppressed Barossa III with his sword skills, and Belia Dusk also escaped and re-inserted into the ground.
"It looks like I won."
Jagula grunted and walked towards Belial Dusk with his sword in hand, ready to collect his spoils, but as soon as he stretched out his finger, it was bounced away by the electric current.
Zizzi!
"Snake heart flow? Your swordsmanship is indeed very interesting," Beria opened and closed his mouth at dusk, "It's a pity that I have made an agreement with that guy and cannot follow you."
"That guy?" Jagula said boredly, "It can't be Zeta, right? It's boring."
"Humph, you will know later."
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 694 The woman in the red hat
"hehe."
Beria grinned at dusk, ignored Jagula's doubtful gaze, and suddenly broke free from the restraints. He flicked away the people who were fighting for him and then flew to the south of the city in the direction of the dojo.
It seems that over there is
Jagula¡¯s expression moved slightly.
"Asshole! Don't even think about running away!"
Getting up again
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 695 Students
The next day.
A young woman excitedly waved to Natsuki at the entrance of the National Institute of Biological Sciences.
¡°Teacher, this way, this way!¡±
"Why did you suddenly invite me here?" Xia Shu took a temporary work permit and followed into the institute and asked, "I thought you just came back today
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 696 Hot Pot Dinner
"teacher?"
Inaba Ruri swallowed her saliva and shouted, looking at the corridor where the sound echoed with a slightly frightened expression.
It seems like a mysterious incident has occurred.
She was very sure that the armed men were still here a moment ago, and the leader even knew Xia Shu.
"What on earth did those people do? And the teacher"
"Hoo!"
Another gust of breeze blew, and Inaba Ruri and the researcher behind him fainted.
"Just sleep and forget about these things."
Natsuki's figure emerged, and he glanced at Inaba Ruri, who was asleep, and then turned his attention to No. M1, who was still in a frightened and awake state in the cage.
"Compared with just now, the artificial cells have become particularly active, seeming to absorb the energy he released.
It seems a bit troublesome to erase the memory without hurting this guy.
"Forget it, you can't speak anyway."
Natsuki ignored No. M1 and only warned him when he finally left.
¡°If you don¡¯t want to be like those people, just be honest with me.¡±
¡°Woohoo!¡±
No. M1 huddled in the corner of the cage in grievance. At the next moment, an invisible force eliminated the iron cage and returned everything around it to its original appearance.
Except for the absence of the researcher named Kurata, the laboratory is exactly the same as when Inaba Ruri first came here.
"What happened?"
Inaba Ruri rubbed her head and sat up, looking at the researchers who were also confused and the cheering and excited M1, her face was full of confusion.
"Don't make trouble, No. M1 It's already this time. It's strange, why did we fall asleep in the research room?"
"I don't know either," the researcher shook his head and asked, "By the way, Doctor, if you meet your father tomorrow, what will happen to the meeting report?"
"Don't worry, I've already prepared the report."
Inaba Ruri reassured while looking out of the laboratory in confusion.
There seems to be another arrangement for today, but I can¡¯t remember it.
I always feel that I have forgotten something very important.
¡¡
The southern dojo.
Because there were too many ingredients, Natsuki used all the ingredients that were not suitable for long-term storage to make hot pot. The aroma of the dojo courtyard under the starry night was rich.
Natsukawa Haruki didn¡¯t look back because she still had to be on duty, but Ohta Yuka sat down at the dining table early like a cat that smelled fishy smell.
As for Canigon, on the one hand, I don¡¯t want to meet this female devil again, and on the other hand, I want to (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 697 Abo people His Majesty Lucifer
Inside the dojo.
When Natsuki returned to the dining table, her eyes immediately fell on the missing piece of Mefilas orange juice.
Behind the scenes, Ota Yuka, who was having a heated chat with Inaba Ruri, glanced over with a guilty look.
"Director, I didn't drink secretly."
Xia Shu¡¯s eyelids twitched: ¡°This kind of fruit
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 698 Please take a day off. Two more updates tomorrow.
I don't know why my fingers are numb
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 699 Ultraman Ace
Armory.
At the beginning of a new day, Natsukawa Haruhui stood in front of the Tekong Machine Jin Ancient Bridge, looking up at this gorgeous and huge robot in a daze.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Suddenly, a slight vibration woke up Xia Chuan Yaohui.
After coming back to his senses, Xia Chuan Yaohui discovered that the movement came from the Zeta storage box at his waist.
I don¡¯t know what happened to the Ace Ot Medal, but it kept flickering.
"How is this going?"
"Wow!"
The light door next to it opened to cover Xia Chuan Yaohui, and Zeta's urgent voice said: "Brother Ace's medal was like this last night. It seems that he sensed something."
"Brother Ace?"
Natsu Chuan Yaohui took out the Ace Medal in surprise.
"I always thought he was Zeta-san's master."
"He is a master and a brother," Zeta said fondly, "Brother Ace used to take care of me, and he even gave me the name Zeta."
"Eh? Is there still such a thing?"
¡°Woo¡ª¡ª!¡±
An alarm suddenly sounded in the armory, and Natsukawa Haruhui hurriedly exited the exclusive space. Before he could realize what was going on, he heard Jakura's shout from the main control room upstairs.
Another monster appears.
In the past, monsters that only appeared once a week or even a month now appear almost once a day, and the armory's special aircraft almost have no time to repair them.
"Can Jinguqiao and Wuyingdam be dispatched?"
"If you can take action, you can take action, but"
"There is no but," Jagula said with a serious expression, "The Bemonstein who appeared at the gas company this morning was suddenly scared away. It is very likely that it is related to the monster that emerged from another dimension. We must go all out!"
"It's a super beast!"
Zeta felt the atmosphere of the outside world.
?Through the main screen of the armory, you can see a huge mirror-like broken gap above Tokyo.
"That is the interdimensional passage of the Yabo people. The Yabo people are brother Ace's old enemies. They are interdimensional demons who want to rule the universe. They can create monsters that surpass ordinary monsters, that is, super beasts. They are terrible guys. Ai Brother Si¡¯s medal must be a warning!¡±
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
? Urban area.
Natsuki appeared under the different-dimensional passage with the Yabo doll.
There were still many people taking photos and live broadcasting on the road, but with the arrival of the super beast, it quickly turned into a great escape situation.
How curious I was before, how panicky I am now.
Natsuki was walking on the edge of the viaduct, and the surroundings were roared by the impact of the super beast's breath. All the glass in the office building behind him was shattered, paper documents and desks were flying, and finally penetrated the wall directly to reveal the other side of the building.
Phew!
"Master, I found it, this is it!"
The Yabo doll looked excitedly at the super beast walking and destroying among the tall buildings.
The killer super beast Barabbas, part of the super monster Tyrant, was materialized by resentment in the new generation by the remaining power of the Abo people.
This resentment is the best food for the current Yabo dolls.
"Ace!"
The super beast Baraba was destroying everywhere with strong resentment towards Ultraman Ace. When he met Natsuki's gaze on the ground, he suddenly stopped and his eyes immediately zoomed in.
The first thing I saw was Natsuki¡¯s independent figure. Suddenly, I saw the Awa doll in Natsuki¡¯s hand.
"hold head high!"
Barabas eyes, covered with resentment, briefly became clear, and with a low growl, he hurriedly turned around and entered another dimension.
"Owner?"
Seeing Barabbas escape, the Abo doll made an anxious sound.
Xia Shu¡¯s expression remained unchanged.
He has no shortage of energy, and the resentment of the Yabo people is really not worth mentioning to him. Not to mention his own strength, he has not used any of Grimm's power until now.
"The only thing that really matters to him is his identity as an "Yabao".
The Yabo doll was his prey in the past time and space. If it appeared directly in the main universe, Tartarus would probably see the clues.
It¡¯s better to have a reasonable identity.
It would be nice to use this killer super beast to create a scene of the resurrection of "Aboman".
"Master, that super beast"
"Shut up, I have my own arrangements."
Armory.
??Jagula stupidly watched Barabbas escape,It has become a closed area, with only a few people taking photos and watching the special aircraft on the outside.
"How is the situation?" Jagula contacted and asked.
"Nothing unusual."
Xia Chuan Yaohui looked around with a heavy heart.
Until now, he doesn¡¯t know the real reason why the super beast suddenly escaped. He just feels that there is a more terrifying guy nearby.
What¡¯s surprising is that Zeta seems to be more nervous than him.
"Zeta-san," Natsukawa Haruhui talked to Zeta, "can you tell me about Ultraman Ace?"
"Brother Ace is the fifth Ultra Brother," Zeta said in excitement when he mentioned Ace. "He had a very fierce battle with the Yabo people. He is a super expert in dealing with super beasts. In the past, Ace was My brother defeated the Abo people"
"The Romance of Fairy Wood"
"Ace! Ace¡ª¡ª!"
Just as he was talking, the sky above the city unexpectedly echoed with the cry of the killer super beast Baraba, filled with endless resentment.
The sky, which had returned to normal, once again had its dimensions shattered.
"Oops!"
The Beidou Star Sini, who made cakes in Chengnan Daojida Kitchen, took off the apron and ran outside. He looked up and saw that the special aircraft Upringdam was poured to the ground by Baraba.
"That guy's target is me. The Yabo people's resentment made the super beast materialize, but"
But what about the Awa dolls?
Beidou Xingsi looked back at the dojo with a deep voice.
Although the Awami aura on the doll is very active, as Lucifer said, it seems to have nothing to do with the super beast on the other side.
"Ace¡ª¡ª!"
The Super Beast Baraba in the direction of the battlefield continued to shout. Perhaps because of the Ultraman Ace medal, he mistook the Uyingdam driven by Natsukawa Haruki as Ultraman Ace and continued to attack.
Neither of the two special air planes can stop Baraba's strange power.
"Asshole! You have an opponent behind you!"
Nakajima Yoko stabilized the Jinguqiao machine body, and seeing Uyingdam in danger, he hurriedly launched a missile attack from behind.
However, Baraba was not unprepared. The moment he sensed danger, he dropped Uyindam and turned around to use the extra-dimensional passage to swallow the missile group.
"Zhi!"
"What?"
Jin Guqiao¡¯s attack failed, and before he could make the next move, he was hit head-on by the purple lightning from the counterattack in the different-dimensional channel.
"Yoko!"
With red eyes, Ota Yuka visually detected Jin Guqiao, who was paralyzed and fell to the ground with a rumble on the screen.
"This reaction is an energy wave that breaks through the barrier of another dimension!"
"Answer quickly, Yoko!"
"Yoko-senpai!"
Natsukawa Yaohui was lying inside Wuyingdam and saw the motionless Jin Guqiao. He took out the sublimator and transformed with anger, and directly chose the most powerful Delta Claw form.
"Zero Infinite, Geed, Vicious Beria"
"Say my name!"
"Ultraman Zeta!"
Whoa¡ª¡ª!
The southern dojo.
Natsuki followed the Big Dipper out, just in time to see Zeta holding Belial Dusk and knocking down Baraba.
The hard power is enough, but unfortunately the combat experience is still insufficient. Zeta can hardly help Natsukawa Haruki, and Natsukawa Haruki is even less likely to know how to deal with super beasts.
After a while, Zeta actually fell into an absolute disadvantage. Not only was Beria knocked away at dusk, but he was also hit head-on by lightning from another dimension like Jin Guqiao when he was emitting a killing light wave.
After a few rounds, he was beaten back to his original shape.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Natsuki looked through the clairvoyance distance to see the super beast Baraba, and the relevant data flow instantly appeared in his mind. The head and left arm, which were the weak points, were particularly eye-catching.
" This kind of super beast that he would kill instantly in the past is actually so difficult for Zeta to fight.
It¡¯s so miserable.
Seeing Zeta being crushed, Natsuki moved his fingers slightly, but after scanning the Big Dipper Division in front of him, he shook his head and stopped.
Ace is still able to keep his composure and knows how to train his juniors.
He took action to kill the super beast instantly, which was great, but it didn¡¯t help Zeta¡¯s growth, and it might have side effects
"Don't admit defeat like this, Zeta!"
??????? Beidou Xingsi said something urgently, nodded cautiously to Natsuki, shouted and touched the rings on both hands to transform.
"Ace¡ª¡ª!"
""
This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading the exciting content! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp;This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading the exciting content! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 700 Artificial Mecha
"Brother Ace!"
Zeta held up his body with the red light flashing and approached Ace who clenched his fists.
Ace, who was very calm just now, felt a hint of panic.
"That one just now was"
"People of Abo."
Ace withdrew his gaze from the traces of recovery from another dimension and turned around to look at the dojo in the south of the city.
"I didn't expect that the Yabo people would be resurrected at this time, and become more powerful than before! Zeta, I must return to the Kingdom of Light as soon as possible. You must be careful when you stay here, especially that"
"That one?"
"I hope I'm overthinking it."
Ace¡¯s figure paused, and he jumped into the universe under Zeta¡¯s doubtful gaze.
It¡¯s so ridiculous, he actually feels like he and Lucifer are like old friends from long ago.
It¡¯s simply impossible.
"What happened to Brother Ace?"
Zeta watched in wonder as Ace's figure disappeared from the sky, followed by him quickly leaving the battlefield.
"Clang!"
A loud sound of a heavy object falling to the ground spread among the ruins. Researchers from the Monster Research Center searched for fragments of super beasts and shuttled back and forth. Their eyes turned to the cross silver sword diagonally inserted between the tall buildings.
That is the strange horn on the head of the super beast Baraba. In addition to long-range ejection attacks, it seems to also have the power to break the barriers of different dimensions.
"Move quickly!"
Suddenly, a group of armed defense forces entered the battlefield. The thin bespectacled woman at the head took out her ID and shouted: "I am the Chief of Operations of the Japanese branch of the Earth Defense Force, Mayi Yuki. We will take over this place temporarily. Please cooperate with us!" "
"Yes, sir!"
"Everyone, take action now!"
Yuki Mayi looked up at the giant sword with feverish eyes.
"If we also master this power"
¡¡
The high-level conference room of the National Defense Forces.
Chief Kuriyama, who was staying at Celebolo, stood at the door of the corridor of the conference room. One of his eyes glowed with a strange red light. He lowered his head and chuckled before straightening his face and entering the conference room, which was filled with important officials at all levels and the atmosphere was heavy.
This meeting brought together almost all the defense force branches around the world, and the head of the headquarters also sent representatives to attend.
The reason is nothing more than the research and development of extra-dimensional power.
Regarding the recently recovered Baraba Sword Horn, the National Defense Force is preparing to use the extra-dimensional energy in it to develop the ultimate weapon to deal with monsters, which is the extra-dimensional weapon D4 plan.
Humanity is getting closer and closer to self-destruction.
But this is not enough.
He prepared an extra gift, a gift that could completely crush a human being.
"Dear sirs," "Kuriyama" stood on the podium with a smile and released the prepared ppt. "The D4 experiment will be carried out next week. The location is an uninhabited island in the Eastern Pacific. The experimental scene will be broadcast in real time. We humans Soon you will master a subversive and powerful weapon!"
"Sir Kuriyama," someone in the audience interrupted, "Isn't it too dangerous to conduct experiments rashly? After all, it is a technology beyond our human understanding"
"What is technology beyond awareness?"
"Lishan" has a bright smile.
"At the beginning, the development of special air aircraft was also an unfamiliar field, but now I believe everyone can clearly see the role of special air aircraft."
"Even without such dangerous weapons, we can still defeat the monsters, right?" Another person questioned, "The special aircraft is powerful enough."
"Is defeating monsters with the help of Ultra Warriors also called being powerful?"
"Lishan" said sarcastically in a cold voice.
"Ultra Warriors are aliens. How can we rely on an alien? What will we do if one day Ultraman leaves the earth? We humans must defeat the monsters on our own!"
"You are right, Chief Kuriyama," the headquarters representative said. "The question is whether we can use extradimensional weapons safely."
"sure."
"Lishan" said firmly.
"After the D4 experiment is completed, the armory will try to load it onto the Jingu Bridge for shooting experiments. At the same time, we will also develop the strongest special air machine that is more powerful and suitable for this weapon!"
"The most powerful special air plane?"
There was a chaotic discussion below, and soon someone raised their hands and asked: "Isn't Jinguqiao the most powerful special aircraft?"
"of course not."
"Lishan" turned around to show?Yuki Mayi brought up the ptt page.
The design of an extremely aggressive mecha giant caught everyone's eyes.
"The artificial mecha Lucifer, this is a piece of development information we got by chance. It is said that the prototype is Dark Lucifer, the King of Darkness in the legend of the universe. Combined with all the current data of Ultraman Zeta, this mecha will be unprecedented. The most powerful special air plane!"
"This is the most powerful special air plane? It does look very oppressive!"
Everyone in the audience couldn¡¯t wait to gather around the design drawings.
??Everyone who sees the design drawings is amazed.
Not to mention anything else, just the title of the Lord of Darkness in the legend of the universe is powerful enough.
¡°Although the prototype is the King of Darkness, what is its specific strength?¡± the headquarters representative asked curiously.
No one knows how powerful the Lord of Darkness is, and it means nothing if it just sounds nice.
"If the d4 plan succeeds, it is not impossible for the mecha Lucifer equipped with d4 to be comparable to the prototype."
"Lishan" said proudly while looking at the people in the audience who were watching.
"To be specific, humans no longer have to be afraid of any monsters, yes, any monsters."
The people below were once again involved in discussions, and you could clearly see the excitement in everyone¡¯s eyes.
How powerful monsters are, humans have fully realized during this period.
Able to ignore any monster, Mecha Lucifer's power definitely far exceeds Ultraman Zeta.
"hehe."
"Lishan" glanced around at the senior executives who were imagining the future, lowered his head and tilted the corner of his mouth, and the red light in his left eye surged.
How could it be so perfect?
When the artificial mecha Lucifer is completed, it is time for him to escape from the earth.
The future of mankind will be buried by human hands.
The earth is finished.
"I feel very good"
"Wow!"
The southern dojo.
Natsuki suddenly opened his eyes and silently looked at the high-level meeting of the National Defense Forces.
He didn¡¯t eavesdrop on purpose, he just happened to sense someone mentioning ¡°Lucifer¡± when he was practicing his extraordinary telekinesis.
This vest has been following him for so long that it is difficult not to attract attention.
Let alone Celebolo, even an ordinary earthling will trigger a reaction when he mentions it.
"Man-made mecha Lucifer"
Natsuki saw the figure of "Kuriyama" through perspective, and further saw the body of Celebro in an excited state.
It¡¯s really whimsical.
The future he foresaw seemed to be Mecha Zero, but now he has become Mecha Lucifer.
But the difference is not big, they are just mecha frames.
With Earth¡¯s current level of technology, even if Celebolo secretly controls it, Poitian can only develop an S-class mecha at most.
This cannot be changed with analytical data. The material problem alone is enough for the defense force to have a headache. There is a high probability that the previously recovered remains of Gilbalis will be used
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 701 Cherubim
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
An uninhabited island in the Pacific Ocean, Nakanoshima Island.
With the explosion of a terrifying power beyond a nuclear explosion, the energy radiation caused by a small-scale dimensional collapse instantly spread across the universe.
An invisible electromagnetic energy wave was formed with the earth as the center. A Kerubim parent monster that happened to pass through the solar system turned around and searched for the source of the dimensional reaction with its vicious eyes.
"hold head high!"
¡¡
"Everyone has seen it. This is the satellite video of the D4 experiment conducted a few days ago."
¡°The surrounding one kilometer of space disappeared in an instant. The power of space destruction is perfect for dealing with those monsters.¡±
Armory.
"Kuriyama" approached Jagula and the others with their hands behind their backs, and was very satisfied with the horrified reaction of everyone at the scene.
"This kind of power"
The corners of Jagula¡¯s eyes trembled.
He underestimated human beings too much. The damage caused by d4 was terrifying even to him.
Those new generation ultimates are nothing more than this, right?
If this power is controllable, it may become his support in the future.
"How do the defense forces plan to use this weapon?" Jagura turned to "Kuriyama" and asked.
"This is the purpose of my visit today," "Kuriyama" said while holding his glasses. "Weapons using D4 technology will be mounted on the Tokugoku Jingu Bridge."
"This is too dangerous, sir!"
Ohta Yuka was lying by the window looking down at the empty machine shop below.
A group of defense force workers broke into the workshop and seemed to have a conflict with the maintenance team while loading D4, causing a quarrel on site.
"We haven't yet fully understood whether the energy from another dimension will affect our dimension. If we use it randomly without knowing whether there are any side effects"
"This is a decision made by the top brass of the Defense Forces."
"Lishan" said indifferently.
"Everyone believes that the degree of damage of this new weapon can be controlled. After the loading operation is completed, the Jingu Bridge shooting experiment will be carried out immediately. The matter has been decided. Next, please prepare."
"Sir"
Natsukawa Haruki and the others wanted to talk more, but Kuriyama, who had been possessed by Celebolo, had no intention of following the advice, and could not leave the main control room of the armory without turning around.
"It's really weird," Nakajima Yoko said incomprehensibly, "Even the special air plane was prepared for several years before it was put into operation, but now unknown and dangerous dimensional weapons are so random."
Natsu Chuan Yaohui looked worried, only Jagula was thoughtful in the back.
¡¡
The southern dojo.
Kanigon packed up his few luggage, took a jar of coins presented by Natsuki, and walked out of the door with two steps and one turn.
After living in the dojo for these days, I suddenly had to leave, which made me feel a little uncomfortable.
"Director"
Kanigon reluctantly looked at Natsuki who was seeing him off, holding the money jar, his eyes filled with tears.
I thought there was no salary at all, but it turned out
It was he who wrongly blamed the curator.
The curator is actually a good person.
"I will miss you, curator."
"Okay, let's go."
Natsuki waved his hands impatiently.
This guy is definitely the most useless guy among the precious beasts in the universe. He can't do anything but sweep the floor and wash dishes. He is always complaining about hunger. Keeping him is a complete waste of money.
"Owner."
An old man wearing a black top hat lowered his head and walked behind Xia Shu, with a hint of anxiety on his rather powerful face.
It would be too embarrassing for him, a dignified Abo man, to take over the job of sweeping the floor and washing dishes.
Although I serve the Lord of Darkness,
¡°Buzz!¡±
The folds of the Yabo man's eyelids trembled, and he looked into the universe. After discovering that the Cherubim mother body had dived into the outer space debris of the atmosphere, he secretly said with joy: "Master, do you want me to take action?"
"No, the earth's affairs have nothing to do with you."
Natsuki had foreseen the arrival of Cherubim when the Defense Force was conducting the D4 blasting experiment, and shook his head slightly.
"The First Evolution"
"Go to the Kingdom of Light universe. I need you to join the war between the Kingdom of Light and the Absolute clan. It is best to blend into the Kingdom of Absolut. I will contact you when necessary."
"The Kingdom of Absolut?"
The people of Yabo looked blankly.
The new generation is too far away from his era, and most of that time was sealed in the Space of Light Doll Area, so information is severely blocked.
It was only last time that Natsuki used his power in Taiga Time to barely get some information.
As for the resentment of the Yabo people in the main universe that was devoured this time.
Except for the resentment towards Ace, I don¡¯t have a single hair on my head.
It¡¯s simply rubbish
No, he is now a native of Yabo in the main universe.
?In fact, it is also a matter of luck.
If he had not followed Lord Lucifer, it is very likely that his future would be like this.
"Master, I"
"rest assured."
Natsuki raised his hand and lifted a ball of dark seeds into Yabo's body.
"From now on, you are immortal. Even if something goes wrong, I will resurrect you."
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Red and black lightning flashed across Yabo's body, and the unprecedented sense of energy made his old face glow again, and his smile could hardly be suppressed.
In the past, he could feel the power only when he merged with the ultimate super beast, but now the feeling is actually even stronger.
With the immortal body and this power, the Ampera people are nothing more than that, right?
Now he may be more terrifying than the Ampera people.
"Master, is this?"
The Yabo people were surprised to find an Ampera star card in their bodies.
"Ambera people?!"
"That's right," Natsuki said, dispersing the surrounding isolation barriers, "This way, Tartarus won't be suspicious, and it should be easy for Tartarus to accept him."
Tartarus can bring back a parallel time and space sibling from the past time and space, but that guy is not SSS level after all, and his abilities are still limited. If there is a Yabo who inherits Ampera's power, it is impossible not to be tempted.
"Who is Tartarus?" The Yabo people were a little confused. They wanted to ask carefully but didn't dare to say.
¡°You¡¯ll know when you see him.¡±
Natsuki watched the Yabo people enter the different-dimensional passage.
"You have to have some airs in front of Yabo, you can't just say everything like a nanny.
With this guy¡¯s ability, it¡¯s not difficult to collect intelligence.
I just don¡¯t know if this arrangement will work.
He will definitely not directly intervene in this war. The Absolut tribe is a mysterious civilization that rivals or even surpasses the Kingdom of Light.
There is the legendary Ultraman Ultra King in the Kingdom of Light, so the Absolut clan may not exist.
Now he is almost like Tartarus, and it would be irrational to get involved rashly.
It¡¯s not like you¡¯re immortal. If you die, you¡¯ll lose everything.
"Wow!"
Natsuki turned to look at the Kerubim matrix hidden in the space debris formed by the previous blasting experiment of the Defense Force.
This guy is also a coward. He doesn¡¯t dare to enter the earth, but he hides in the dark and keeps laying eggs.
It seems that the invasion will be carried out through the hatched offspring.
Chapter error report
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 702 The Armory is Disbanded
"Light¡¡"
A painful female voice echoed in the darkness.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The space of light.
Xia Shu suddenly opened his eyes and looked around.
"Camilla."
"It seems that because of the cultivation of transcendent mind power that entered the depths of the consciousness space, he actually produced
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 703 The Suffering Yaohui
"Whoosh!"
Training room.
Natsukawa Yaohui fell on the floor sweating profusely, his chest heaving and panting, his mind filled with every detail after joining the armory.
?????????????? Although as a newcomer it is inevitable to be bullied, but generally I still accept the care of my seniors.
"I don't know what the captain and the others are doing now"
"Hey, Yaohui!"
Nakajima Yoko suddenly shouted outside.
¡°Can I trouble you with something?¡±
"Yoko-senpai?"
Xia Chuan Yaohui struggled to get up and said in surprise.
"Is there any news from the National Defense Forces?"
"Not yet," Nakajima Yoko chuckled, "Anyway, you are free, go and buy me two pearl milk teas, and if possible, bring two desserts. I am too embarrassed to queue up"
"milk tea?"
Xia Chuan Yaohui said happily.
¡°Senior wants to treat me to milk tea, but I¡¯ve never had it before.¡±
"Well, actually I'm asking the curator. I want to take this opportunity to train," Nakajima Yoko said slightly embarrassed, "If you want to drink, you can sell it yourself."
"I¡¡"
Xia Chuan Yaohui's face turned bitter.
Can¡¯t you just make him happy?
It¡¯s not too much to ask him to have a cup of milk tea after running some errands, right?
¡°That¡¯s it, please!¡±
Nakajima Yoko patted Natsukawa Haruki on the shoulder and entered the locker room to change with anticipation.
Seeing this, Xia Chuan Yaohui had no choice but to put on his clothes and go out.
Traces of the big explosion that occurred in the city center last month can still be seen in the distance, and the blockade strips picked up by the defense forces can also be seen from the dojo.
Those guys clearly didn't find a way to control dimensional energy, but they showed off a new special aircraft at the press conference and said they had power beyond Ultra Warriors.
"Why did it become like this?"
After standing there for a while, Xia Chuan Yaohui sighed and headed to the commercial street.
Because it is the latest Internet celebrity bubble milk tea, there was indeed a long queue at the scene. It took me a long time to successfully buy two cups. When I wanted to buy another cup, I was told that it was limited.
"No way?"
¡¡
The southern dojo.
Training room.
Natsuki quietly looked at Yoko Nakajima who was waiting cautiously on the opposite side.
Some images of Mohu¡¯s future reached Natsuki¡¯s mind through the figure of Yoko Nakajima¡¯s training suit.
It¡¯s prediction again.
Predictions during this period were obviously much more frequent.
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the increase in strength or the increase in the bond value between Natsukawa Haruki.
In the future he saw, Yoko Nakajima became a key link in connecting hope, and in the end, she and everyone in the armory passed on power to Natsukawa Haruki and Zeta.
It seems that Yoko Nakajima should be the heroine in the original drama.
But Natsu Chuan Yaohui is completely silent now. All he sees is fighting and training, and there is no woman at all.
Could it be that he led me astray?
"Director?"
Nakajima Yoko felt uncomfortable, so she moved her steps and shouted to Natsuki.
"Can we start? I'm going to do it!"
"Hoo!"
Natsuki raised his hand to block Nakajima Yoko's flip kick, slightly avoided her footsteps, and caught Nakajima Yoko's support point with one blow and threw her away.
"Whoops!"
Before Nakajima Yoko could react too much, Natsuki's fist appeared in front of him the next moment.
With the strong energy hitting her face, Nakajima Yoko's figure instantly became stiff and unable to move.
"There are too many redundant moves," Natsuki reminded with his fist closed, "Fighting is not a performance, and it is useless no matter how beautiful the fight is. No matter what style of moves, the key is to be fast, accurate and ruthless."
"ah?"
Nakajima Yoko was stunned for a moment, then stood up in surprise.
This is the first time that Natsuki is willing to teach him in actual combat. When has he not verbally arranged for Yaohui to be trained before?
"yes!"
"Come again."
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were calm.
In Haruki¡¯s eyes, Nakajima Yoko may be a senior, but in his eyes, she is no different from a little girl.
Even without any skills, just relying on strength, he is no longer on the same dimension as the opponent.
"Snapped!"
"Goodbye"??. "
"No, the curator is too awesome."
After falling down several times in a row, Nakajima Yoko cried with sadness and felt severely hit.
This is not training, this is abuse.
"The cosmic boxing techniquecould it be that the curator learned the boxing technique from aliens? He is simply not human."
¡°That¡¯s it for today.¡±
Natsuki didn¡¯t respond. When he turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly paused and took out a card of light from his pocket and handed it to Nakajima Yoko.
"The moves have limits, but people don't. What matters in the end is will. I hope this amulet can help you in the future."
"Is this an amulet?"
Nakajima Yoko took the card in confusion and couldn¡¯t figure out the reason after repeated observations.
Natsuki closed his eyes and said: "If necessary, you can use this amulet. Yaohui will trouble you in the future."
"Use? How to use?"
Nakajima Yoko wanted to ask again, but when she looked up, she found that Natsuki had disappeared, so she could only whisper to herself.
Why does it sound like you are being asked to do so?
"Yoko-senpai!"
Natsukawa Haruki ran back to the dojo in anger and shouted quickly when he saw Nakajima Yoko in a daze in the training room.
"I bought milk tea and snacks, hoohoo, a total of 1,500 yen"
"Yaohui."
Nakajima Yoko came back to his senses and rolled up his sleeves.
¡°Let¡¯s arm-wrestle!¡±
"Ah? Why arm wrestling?" Xia Chuan Yaohui was confused.
¡°If you win, I¡¯ll treat you to milk tea.¡±
"Oh!"
In the dojo hall, Natsukawa Haruki clapped his hands and posed to compete with Nakajima Yoko.
He defeated Yoko Nakajima in fighting, but he never won in arm wrestling, although he came close several times.
"Go!"
Looking at the smile on Nakajima Yoko's lips, Natsukawa Haruki once again tried his best and was about to succeed, but before he could be happy, Nakajima Yoko reversed the situation in an instant.
From heaven to hell in one fell swoop.
"boom!"
"Okay, I win!" Nakajima Yoko let go of his hand and smiled, reaching out to Natsukawa Haruki for money and said, "Take away the 1,500 yen for the milk tea and give me another 500 yen."
"ha?"
"What are you talking about? Did you forget that you have to pay for every arm wrestling match?"
"why is it like this?"
Natsukawa Haruki reluctantly took out a 500 yen coin.
Why did he not only have no milk tea to drink after running errands so hard, but also had to pay for it himself?
¡¡
The Japanese branch of the Earth Defense Force, the first special airborne mecha group.
The original armory base.
It was less than a day after the news at the press conference spread, and the base flag and related signs were changed almost immediately.
Most of the original armory members were expelled and put on standby, and only a few stayed because they joined the new team.
Jagula sneaked into the base disguised as a delivery boy, snorted coldly when he saw this, and sneaked into the base workshop with a look of displeasure on his face.
The place where Wuyingdam was originally fixed has been replaced by a new mecha, and the oppressive wild atmosphere made Jia Gula's child hole shrink.
Mecha Lucifer
Although he saw the pictures at the press conference, he still did not expect that the National Defense Forces had actually developed this thing.
"Has that guy seen Brother Ashu?"
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 704 Why are you running?
"Sir"
Suddenly there were footsteps outside the workshop.
Jakura hurriedly lowered his head to hide his figure, and then saw Yuki Mayi accompanying "Kuriyama" to open the door and enter.
¡°We still don¡¯t have a suitable solution for the energy loss when launching the D4 ray, a weapon of destruction from another dimension,
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 705 Arrest
the next day.
After Natsukawa Haruki completed morning exercises with Natsuki, he started to take care of the dojo's hygiene without much energy.
When passing the exhibition center on the road, he happened to meet Yuka Ota and others who were busy preparing for the promotion of Severnga.
Second uncle is right, the seniors were indeed not affected much
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 692 Out of Control
"Wow!"
Across the research center building, everything was clearly visible to Natsuki¡¯s perspective.
Whether it is the Jingu Bridge controlled by the defense force's mecha troops, or the surrounding combat troops operating secretly.
After arresting him, Yuki Mayi immediately led the team out of the research center, leaving only a guard team to guard him, and the rest of the armed forces were concentrated in the direction of the battlefield.
Except for the guard captain in front of him, no one else paid much attention to him.
It seems that these people have not seen through his identity, and they are completely ignorant of his strength.
Is the target Zeta?
"Don't act stupid for me!"
The guard captain fiercely took out a piece of information and threw it on the table.
"I have long felt that something was wrong. How could Miyazaki and the others disappear from the Institute of Biology for no reason? The woman possessed by the Kemer people came to see you, and you actually visited the Institute of Biology that day, right?"
"oh?"
Natsuki looked at the guard captain again.
No wonder this guy would take away the others. It turned out to be the remnants of the group that previously sought artificial life form M1.
The Defense Forces suck, no wonder Celebro can do so many things.
Xia Shu secretly shook his head.
From this guard captain, he saw a vision of the future in which the entire defense force was annihilated.
If there were no Zeta and the people in the Armory, all mankind would be killed by these people.
¡°What are you looking at?!¡±
The guard captain felt an inexplicable chill. He subconsciously stepped back a few steps away from Xia Shu and pulled out his gun to aim.
"do not move!"
"That's it."
Natsuki stood up quickly and teleported past the guard captain who paused.
As his eyes glowed with red and black light, the Jingu Bridge in the outer urban area suddenly shook.
¡°Buzz!¡±
"What's wrong?"
The terrifying resonant roar spread through the Jinguqiao cockpit. The mecha troop pilot's expression was blank, and then quickly turned to panic.
"Base! Jingu Bridge is out of control!"
"Kiba team members!"
In the main control room, Yuki Mayi was shocked and rushed to the console immediately.
"What's going on? Answer quickly!"
At this time.
"Kuriyama" rushed to the main control room in shock and anger, without even looking at the battlefield scene on the main screen, staring at Yuki Mayi with a distorted face.
"Asshole! What have you done? Who told you to arrest Rei Natsukawa?!"
"Sir?"
Yuuki Mayi was frightened on the spot by the roar of "Kuriyama" and stood there stupidly, even forgetting the combat command.
She has never seen the commander look like this.
"II just want to control Natsukawa Rei first. If Natsukawa Haruki is really an Ultra Warrior"
¡°What are you?! You¡¯re in big trouble!¡±
"Kuriyama" paced around angrily, a look of intense fear gradually appeared on his face, and his lips were trembling.
"It's over now, no, we have to leave quickly! Yes, get out of here!"
Originally, there was still some thought of witnessing the final form of Mecha Lucifer, but now it is completely gone.
Human beings are really capable of extraordinary things, and they can even seek death more than he imagined.
"Sir?"
Yuki Mayi was completely confused and was about to ask a question when the staff behind him suddenly shouted in panic.
"It's bad, sir! The Jinguqiao attack has locked the Monster Research Center!"
"What?!"
Hearing this, Yuki Mayi ignored the muttered "Kuriyama" and returned to the console with a trembling voice.
"Can't you contact Kiba's team members?"
"The communication was disconnected just now! Jingu Bridge is completely out of control!" The staff responded desperately, "Hurry up and let the people in the research center retreat!"
"Mecha Lucifer! And Mecha Lucifer!"
Yuuki Mayi looked in panic at the super mecha standing in the workshop below.
"Where's Team Nakajima? Let her pilot the mecha Lucifer"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A loud rumble with a strong earthquake suddenly spread, and the entire base building suddenly became filled with sirens.
Although the Monster Research Center is located in the suburbs, it is actually not too far from the mecha troops. It can even be found outsideDirectly see the explosion scene of the research center.
Nakajima Yoko, who had just passed the base checkpoint with the certificate, suddenly stopped and stared blankly at the exploding research center, his mind going blank.
She just came over there and came to the base to argue with Chief Kuriyama.
"If necessary, you can use this amulet. Yaohui will trouble you in the future."
"Director"
Nakajima Yoko choked and covered her mouth and nose, closing her eyes in pain amid the loud roar.
¡° I vaguely seemed to see Natsuki¡¯s figure as he left with the defense forces again.
Finally, Natsuki seemed to glance at her.
"Woo."
"Second uncle!"
In the battlefield, Zeta waved Belial Dusk to force back the fourth generation of Barossa. He looked at the ruined Monster Research Center building in disbelief. Before he could do anything, the red light on his chest flashed.
"Invincibility begins with sacrificing the ancestor"
"Eh?"
Zeta lowered his head in shock, and found that the dark aura of Natsukawa Haruki was looming in his body, and the despair and pain that emerged were stronger than the last time the dojo was frozen.
"Calm down, Yaohui!"
"ah¡ª¡ª!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Xia Chuan Yaohui's eyes lost focus, and the red and black light loomed, desperately condensing energy to lock on the damaged Jingu Bridge.
"Zestium Ray¡ª¡ª!"
¡°Yao Hui!¡±
"boom!"
The z-shaped killing light wave rushed straight towards the Jingu Bridge with a trace of red light, and was blocked by the Jingu Bridge's energy shield at the last moment. However, the energy intensity had obviously exceeded the Jingu Bridge's endurance limit, and the energy shield almost shattered at a touch.
In the blink of an eye, the Jingu Bridge was torn apart in the explosion, leaving only the pilot ejected, looking at Zeta in horror on the propeller aircraft.
"He, he wants to kill me!"
"What are you doing?"
The fourth generation of Barossa was at a loss and stopped attacking. Seeing Zeta in a crazy state, he suddenly felt like retreating.
"Excuse me, I'll come back next time"
"Scared!"
Zeta suddenly turned around to face Barossa, who was fleeing in the air. He roared and raised the Belial Dusk to gather Dissimu energy. A huge energy body of Belial's head emitted from the Belial Dusk, expanding in an instant. Empty, he swallowed the flying Barossa in one gulp.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"What's going on with this kid?"
Outside the battlefield, Jagula's eyelids were twitching wildly, and he unexpectedly looked at Zeta, who had turned vaguely black. He didn't come back to his senses until Zeta's figure turned into a point of light and collapsed.
It seems like something big happened.
"not good!"
After being stunned for a while, Jagula's expression changed drastically and he looked at the position where Zeta finally escaped from transformation.
After venting his anger, Natsukawa Haruhui lost his strength and fell in the ruins. The surrounding groups of defense force troops surrounded him as if facing a formidable enemy, and sealed the scene in a blink of an eye.
"These guys"
"Have you found Xia Chuan Yaohui?"
In the main control room of the First Special Mecha Force, Yuki Mayi was excited to receive the report from the frontline troops. After confirming the news about Natsukawa Haruki, her whole body was shaking with excitement.
"Sir!" Yuuki Mayi couldn't help but ask for credit from "Kuriyama", "Natsukawa Haruki is really Ultraman Zeta! We succeeded!"
"impossible."
"Kuriyama" murmured in confusion, looking at the main screen in confusion.
Chapter error report (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 693 Hospital
The Monster Research Center was indeed razed to the ground by Jin Guqiao.
Could it be that the dojo director was not who he thought he was?
?Perhaps the dojo leader left the earth after the last incident and his body was just borrowed?
"Is there anyone else at the scene?" "Kuriyama" asked warily.
"No."
The head of the frontline troops looked at Xia Chuan Yaohui, who was being put into the transport truck with a face full of pain, looked around and responded.
"There is only one person here, Xia Chuan Yaohui."
"Kuriyama" observed the scenes coming back from the scene with a hint of joy. After seeing the lost look of Natsu Chuan Yaohui, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. However, he still gave orders to the front line out of caution.
"Take a team of people to the research center to check out the situation! Report any problems immediately!"
"yes!"
"Sir," Yuki Mayi said with an uncontrollable smile after communicating with the staff, "Although the Jingu Bridge was destroyed, some Ultra Warrior light data were also collected. And with Natsukawa Haruki, I believe it will be very The analysis will be completed soon! We can control the D4 rays soon!"
"hehe."
A smile appeared on "Kuriyama"'s tense face.
It¡¯s finally successful, Mecha Lucifer can finally complete the last step.
No one can stop his game of self-destruction of civilization.
"Very well, I'll leave everything to you"
After arranging for Mayi Yuuki to take over the rest of the work, "Kuriyama" suppressed the uncontrollable facial expression and walked out of the main control room.
Although he has tried it many times on other civilized planets, he still feels excited when he is about to succeed.
Not only can you enjoy the cry of mankind before its self-destruction, but you can also harvest the unprecedented armed force of Mecha Lucifer.
It¡¯s so cool.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The ruins of the monster researcher.
Xiaoxin climbed up in the diffuse dust mist and looked up at the figure walking away in front of her.
"Director Xia Chuan!"
"The SADF troops are coming soon," Natsuki reminded, tilting his head. "If they ask you, just say you don't remember anything."
"What happened?"
Xiao Xin looked around at the ruins with concern, and soon heard the footsteps of the defense forces approaching in a hurry. When she looked into the depths of the dust and mist, Natsuki had disappeared.
?? Are these people¡¯s targets Ultra Warriors?
? ? ???????????????????????????
"quick!"
"We found a survivor ahead!"
¡¡
Defense military hospital.
After Nakajima Yoko gathered her emotions, she obtained permission to enter the high-security hospital to visit Natsukawa Haruki.
Until now, she still doesn¡¯t know the identity of Natsukawa Haruki, and she is too confused to pay attention to the details. She is not aware of the true purpose of the defense force.
"Yoko-senpai?"
Natsukawa Haruki slowly turned his head, his eyes brightened slightly when he saw it was Nakajima Yoko.
"Second uncle, he"
Nakajima Yoko looked uncomfortable and lowered his head silently.
Just now, news came from the defense forces that the interrogation room where the director of the South City Dojo was located was at the center of the explosion, leaving almost nothing behind.
The only survivors of the research center were the researchers who were out on call at the time and the Kemer-possessed woman named Xiaoxin who happened to avoid the center of the explosion.
"Yeah?"
Xia Chuan Yaohui understood instantly, and his eyes dimmed again.
"Yohui, don't forget what your second uncle said, you can't let him down! You have to give the Natsukawa family a voice!" Nakajima Yoko tried to encourage him.
"I¡¡"
Xia Chuan Yaohui opened his mouth, not knowing how to confess his identity, and his heart kept twisting.
"Senior Yoko, my second uncle may have been taken away because of me."
"Idiot, what does this have to do with you?" Yoko Nakajima laughed through tears, "Take good care of yourself. I'll go back to the base to investigate the situation first, and I'll come see you tomorrow."
Carrying Natsukawa Haruki out of the ward, Nakajima Yoko held back her tears with her back against the corridor, wiped her tears and looked up at the sky outside the window.
"Too cunning, why do you have to leave after winning?" Not even had time to arm-wrestle
"So you are here, Team Member Nakajima."
¡°Kuriyama¡± figure suddenly appeared in the corridor and took the initiative to wake up the absent-minded Nakajima Yoko.
"I was just looking for you."
"Sir?"
Nakajima Yoko came to his senses and raised his hands to salute like a reflex. Then he realized that the corridor guard had left at some point.
¡°Sir, Minister Yuki¡±
"I know everything," "Kuriyama" approached with his hands behind his back, "She made everything on her own initiative, and I only just found out about it. Is there anything wrong with Team Xia Chuan?"
"Yao Hui is okay, it's just"
"Whoops!"
"Kuriyama" suddenly showed a strange smile, and the back of his head revealed Celebolo's true form in Nakajima Yoko's blank sight.
"Sir?! Ah"
"boom!"
With the sound of falling to the ground, the corridor returned to calm again, leaving only Yoko Nakajima struggling back and forth with disheveled hair and a bowed body.
"Senior?"
In the ward, Natsukawa Haruki heard the noise and sat up with difficulty. Before he got out of bed, he saw Yoko Nakajima opening the door and coming in with a weird look.
"Senior, are you okay?"
"Yoko Nakajima" had a cold face, stepped forward, opened the Zeta storage box, and violently took out the Beria Medal under the astonished eyes of Natsukawa Haruki.
"Senior!"
"This is my thing!" Yoko Nakajima's left eye glowed red, and she pushed Natsukawa Haruki away fiercely, "You should have returned it to me a long time ago! You thief!"
"Hoo!"
The exterior of the National Defense Forces Hospital.
Kakula hid in the dark and watched the guards. After waiting for a long time, he only saw "Yoko Nakajima" walking out alone, and no trace of "Kuriyama" was found from beginning to end.
"Strange, what is that guy doing here at this time?"
A thoughtful look flashed across Jagula's face.
It stands to reason that the National Defense Force should have obtained enough data.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
After a moment of facial expression change, Jagula quickly dodged the surrounding police and sneaked into the hospital.
After knocking down several guards in a row, he successfully arrived at Natsukawa Haruki's ward floor. The moment he saw Kuriyama in the corridor, Kakura stared blankly.
"Um?!"
Before Jia Gula could figure out what was going on, a rapid alarm sounded suddenly in the hospital, alerting all the guards in an instant.
"I was tricked by that guy!"
Cursing secretly and looking at the unconscious Kuriyama, Kakura rushed into the ward with an ugly expression, picked up Natsukawa Haruki and ran away without saying a word.
"team leader?"
¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first!¡±
Jagura turned into a demon in a deep voice, jumped out of the window before the guards arrived, and jumped off the tall building with Natsukawa Haruki.
"It's an alien!"
"Hurry up!"
"A sharp-horned star!" Natsukawa Haruhui looked dumbfounded at the demon Jakura beneath him, "It turns out that you, captain, are a sharp-horned star!"
"Don't use random names!"
Jagula scolded angrily and dodged away from the pursuit before the guards fired.
"Wow!"
Natsuki appeared on the roof of the hospital, quietly looking down at Jakura's escape.
Jagura has really changed a lot. In the past, he would never have gone out of his way to save people.
Everyone is growing.
Chapter error report (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 709 Who is it?
Kingdom of Light, Ultra Arena.
Ultraman Jonas looked at the soldiers in training quietly, and the figure of Tartarus suddenly appeared in his mind.
The Absolut people are very strong, and may be a super civilization that surpasses the Kingdom of Light. It is impossible to win this war with strength alone
"Jonia
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 696 Similar Hearts
Planet Juran.
After the arrival of the new generation, this monster planet has become more and more prosperous. From the perspective of the universe, the emerald green star is even more beautiful than the artificial utopia planet Ultra Star.
This is a planet with a strong sense of life but an extremely peaceful planet. A large number of monsters can live together peacefully, just because there is a giant like a patron saint on it-Ultraman Gauss.
"Wow!"
The void of the universe suddenly seemed to have dug a cave.
"Starting the Human Body" Chapter 696 Similar Hearts
Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!
The full text of "Starting the Human Body" has been updated, please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 711 Rush!
"The Jingu Bridge is already in place!"
"The evacuation of residents within a 10-kilometer radius has been completed, and Mecha Lucifer is still 5 kilometers away from the combat area and he actually came over!"
The frontline combat area of ??the special aircraft base.
Jagula was sitting in Severngar's cockpit, adjusting the panel, listening to the nervous voices of everyone in the communication channel, and looking at the black shadow appearing on the horizon from a distance.
"That guy will give priority to wiping out all resistance forces before destroying the planet. For Celebolo, it's just a game, so it's not surprising that he will come back, but"
Jagula¡¯s eyelids twitched secretly.
From the moment Mecha Lucifer was born, it was more than just a game.
"It's coming!"
"Yuehua, have you found Yoko?"
Jagura squinted his eyes to observe the mecha Lucifer, who was flying at high speed.
It is said that it is Mecha Lucifer, but in fact the image has changed a lot.
No man-made traces can be seen on the surface. It is more like an abyss demon formed by a collection of monsters. Even the timer-like chest is covered with a layer of monster tissue.
This guy has indeed become stronger, but it seems that he has not been able to fully absorb the power of the monster.
"There is still hope!"
"Captain," Ohta Yuka said anxiously, "Mecha Lucifer's temperature and fluctuation reactions are so messed up that it's completely impossible to analyze! We have to find a way to stop it!"
"Yoko should be on the chest. The original cockpit position will not change. Continue the analysis and leave the rest to me for now!"
Jagula controlled Severnga to raise his arm and subconsciously observed the surroundings through the monitoring screen.
Yaohui, that brat, aren¡¯t you ready yet?
Severnga only has one chance to strike
"Its chest is a D4 ray main cannon!" Ohta Yuka shouted in shock, "Oh no, captain, the mecha Lucifer's main cannon is charging!"
"Are you going to fire D4 rays? You're going to be ruthless when you come up. You really look up to me."
Jagula looked at the mecha Lucifer approaching in the sky, his teeth were sore.
The Mecha Lucifer before his evolution was able to instantly kill the Five Emperors he transformed into. Is there still a need to use the main gun now?
"We must stop Yoko before he is swallowed up!"
"But how to stop it?" Ota Yuuka said sadly, "It would be great if the Jingu Bridge could still be used"
¡°Don¡¯t think about unnecessary things now!¡±
??Jagula took a breath, cleared his distracting thoughts, and activated the Severnga Iron Core Fist program to aim at the mecha Lucifer's main cannon that gathered dimensional energy.
"Iron core fist, launch!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
After the transformation, Severnga's right arm detached, and a cannonball hit the charging mecha Lucifer's main cannon.
Although it failed to destroy the main cannon, the accumulated dimensional energy produced a brief return flow and successfully blocked the mecha Lucifer.
"hold head high!"
Mecha Lucifer roared and landed on the ground, vibrating violently to form a circle of violent impact. Severnga, who had just finished the attack, bore the brunt and fell back amidst Jagula's muffled groan.
"A snake!" Torajiro Inaba shouted urgently from the ground, "The super-hard core spinning iron fist is ready, load it quickly!"
"No!" Jagula hurriedly maintained Severnga's balance, glanced at the approaching mecha Lucifer, and pushed the joystick frantically, "The leg balance device was destroyed in the impact just now"
"Get out of the way, Snake!"
"team leader!"
Fighting on the front line.
Xia Chuan Yaohui pulled off the bandage, gritted his teeth and pressed the sublimator trigger.
"Go!"
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
Zeta¡¯s giant figure rushed towards Mecha Lucifer in the blooming light. Before Mecha Lucifer reached out and stabbed Severnga¡¯s cockpit, he shouted and exerted his strength. He rolled over the ruins with Mecha Lucifer¡¯s monster body in his arms.
"Are you sure you want to practice with me?"
A dull voice echoed in Xia Chuan Yaohui's heart.
Ten years ago, Natsukawa Haruki, who had never been able to get out of the shadow of his father's death, accidentally ran to Tokyo alone.
??????????????????????????????????????????????But at that time, it felt like the first time they met.
And this uncle is not as bad as his family said.
"Is it painful? Then become stronger. Strong power can erase all pain, whether it is used to change or protect."
¡°I am doing this for myself to become stronger, to change the past and the future, and for all the things that are important to me.¡±?¡¡±
"There is nothing wrong with fear. It is precisely because of fear that you can be brave. Otherwise, the so-called bravery is just a lack of strength. Remember to turn this fear and fear into your strength."
"Second uncle"
Xia Chuan Yaohui's eyes were calmer than ever before, and his spiritual consciousness was highly integrated with Zeta's. It was as if he was Zeta at this moment, Zeta was him, and his figure completely overlapped with Zeta's.
¡°It¡¯s scary¡ª¡ª!¡±
Raising his hand to grab the supporting Belia Dusk, Natsukawa Haruhui turned all the fear in his heart into strength. His giant body blocked the people in the armory behind, and he held Belia Dusk in his hand and launched a sprint with all his strength.
"boom!"
"Kengkeng!"
The burst of D4 rays collided head-on with Belia Dusk.
? Red and purple energy waves spread all over the sky.
The surrounding war zone space followed a chain of glass-like collapses. Even if most of the dimensional destructive energy was swallowed up by the Belial Dusk, the terrifying impact still did not weaken at all.
"Card!"
"As expected of him, he is a replica of that guy What a big loss. Why should I agree to take care of you?"
With a crisp sound, the body of Beria's Dusk Sword suddenly cracked open under the terrifying energy.
"But being able to kill such an interesting guy is a worthwhile trip."
"Twilight of Belial?"
Natsu Chuan Yaohui made a confused sound, but before he had time to react, Belial Dusk stabbed the mecha Lucifer's main cannon in his hand.
"Kakaka!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
With one blow, Belial Dusk instantly disintegrated and exploded, but it finally broke through the main gun, revealing the mecha cockpit inside.
"Yoko!"
Ruins on the ground.
With the support of everyone in the armory, Jagula left the Severnga cockpit and became increasingly anxious after seeing the scene of the battlefield.
This battle is no longer something that Armory can intervene in, but Zeta is no match for Mecha Lucifer.
"Quick! Pull out the cockpit!"
"Scared!"
Natsukawa Yaohui couldn't bear to feel sad about Belial's disappearance at dusk. Taking advantage of the moment when the mecha Lucifer was momentarily stiff, he hurriedly reached out and grabbed the exposed mecha cockpit and pulled hard.
"Yoko-senpai!"
A spherical cockpit was slowly pulled out as sparks flew everywhere.
But before everyone on the ground could be happy, Mecha Lucifer's new consciousness suddenly took over. His eyes glowed red and he clasped Zeta's arm. The originally bloated monster body gradually shrank into the form of a black demon giant.
"What?!"
"Roar¡ª¡ª!"
Jagura¡¯s eyes trembled as he watched the black giant evolve in a daze. He didn¡¯t even notice that Zeta was thrown back to its original form after the impact, and his mind was in a state of numbness.
It¡¯s over.
Can actually give birth to self-awareness, are you kidding me?
The last hope is gone. Even pulling out the cockpit now has no effect.
Yoko is not even valuable as a hostage.
Because no one on this planet can stop Mecha Lucifer
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 712 Bright Lucifer
"A snake."
Inaba Torajiro noticed Kagura¡¯s expression, and his heart suddenly sank.
"Is there no hope for humanity?"
Not only Inaba Torajiro, but all members of the armory looked towards Kakura.
The situation has become very obvious. Humanity now has no fighting power, and the defeat of the Ultra Warriors has become a foregone conclusion.
"Captain Shecang"
"Is this the end of it?"
Jagula suddenly came back to his senses and pressed his forehead tightly under the gaze of everyone.
?????????????????????????? Wrong.
Brother Ashu can¡¯t do nothing.
There must be something he overlooked
"Wow!"
Jagula suddenly turned around, his eyes widened and he looked at the ruins of the base behind him.
At some point, bursts of flashes of light appeared in the ruins, and upon closer inspection, I discovered that another Zeta sublimator flew out of the rubble.
"It's the Zeta sublimation device that was taken away by the headquarters, and it's actually placed here"
Jagula¡¯s complexion was slightly dull.
"No, it's not a Zeta sublimator at all, this is"
"Hoo!"
As the intense light faded, only the "Natsukawa Rei" access card remained in front of everyone's eyes.
"Brother Ashu!"
Time seemed to slow down for a moment, and the access card suddenly turned into a stream of light and crashed into Jagula's body. Suddenly, a burst of energy exploded and opened up everyone in the surrounding armory.
"Captain?!" Ohta Yuka looked at Jakura in shock, as if he was under attack.
"fine."
Jagula waved his hands with a bitter look on his face.
He felt that he had regained the ability to grow into giants, and the unimaginable dark power was even more powerful than when he originally held the Dark Circle.
But it's too late.
If he had discovered it earlier, he might have been able to stop Mecha Lucifer.
but now¡¡
"Captain," Ota Yuka asked with concern, "The card just now seemed to be the curator, you"
"Well, the curator you are talking about is actually me, Brother Ashu."
Jagura collected his thoughts and looked at Zeta, who was on the verge of reaching the limit with the red light flashing on the battlefield, and then turned his attention to the mecha Lucifer, who was about to complete his evolution.
Catalyzed by all the earth¡¯s monsters and unknown energy, this man-made mecha seems to have undergone incredible changes.
It is no longer just a man-made mecha, but more like a living body.
The form is also very close to Dark Lucifer.
"Huh, do you really think you are Lucifer?"
"Yoko-senpai!"
Natsukawa Haruhui rushed forward, ignoring the dark shock wave caused by the evolution of mecha Lucifer, and once again reached into the main gun gap to grab the exposed mecha cockpit.
The thought of saving people seemed to be engraved in my bones. Although my consciousness had begun to fade, I still refused to let go.
"Yaohui!"
Zeta called urgently.
"Your body won't be able to bear this situation! The human body on earth"
"It doesn't matter what happens to my body!" Natsukawa Yaohui struggled to stabilize his body in the energy storm, "Zeta-san, I must protect everyone!"
"This kid"
Jagula¡¯s expression fluctuated.
Should I say it¡¯s a lack of strength or something else?
¡°So what if we rescue people?¡±
Sighing secretly with a headache, Jakura revealed his demon form directly in front of everyone, and leaped into the battlefield with a sword.
"New Moon Chop!"
"Keng!"
Looking at the dark storm raging below, Jagula raised his sword and hovered in the air on the battlefield. The red and black energy wrapped around his body, and the ground became huge. He wielded the Snake Heart Sword and struck at the mecha Lucifer.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"team leader¡¡"
Natsukawa Haruhui stumbled and propped up his giant body. When he saw Jakura, he was surprised and grabbed his fingers in pain.
If you are strong enough, you won¡¯t need others to risk their lives to protect you.
??Beria Dusk, and the Captain
"Hey, Yaohui!"
As soon as Jagura put away the knife, he noticed that Zeta was showing signs of losing control again, and his heart was beating wildly.
One mecha Lucifer can't solve it, and he doesn't want another one.
"Don't be affected by the darkness! I'll help you buy time before he canTo complete the evolution, rescue Yoko first! "
"Oh, oh!"
Natsukawa Haruhui woke up and regained consciousness, and regained control of the cockpit with the help of Jakula's assistant.
It¡¯s just a little bit close!
"Senior! Hold on, I'll rescue you right away!"
"Yao Hui?"
Mecha cockpit.
Nakajima Yoko slowly opened her eyes, her eyes blank, and after a while she lowered her head to look at the shimmering light card.
The parasitic life form Celebolo has disappeared. The cockpit bulkhead is covered with sarcoma, and its disgusting tentacles are blocked by a circle of light shield.
Amulet
Nakajima Yoko¡¯s mind flashed to Natsuki¡¯s figure, as well as Natsuki¡¯s last words.
¡°How to use this?¡±
Looking at the desperate Zeta, Jakura and everyone in the ground armory outside the cockpit, Nakajima Yoko couldn't hold back his tears and choked up sobs.
Although she lost her sense of autonomy, she still remembered everything that happened.
??The defense force has been completely wiped out, and monsters from the earth have finally arrived at the armory
"Please, now is the time we need it."
Nakajima Yoko sobbed and grabbed the card of light.
It seemed ridiculous to beg for a card, but in the doomsday crisis, she didn't want to give up as long as there was a glimmer of hope.
"please¡¡"
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
Nakajima Yoko closed her eyes in despair, but the card seemed to have self-awareness. The faint light became brighter and brighter in the cockpit, and in a blink of an eye it was transmitted outside the cabin. The dark storm that enveloped the battlefield suddenly became riddled with holes.
"Keng!"
As the cockpit was completely pulled out by Zeta, all the light converged and condensed into an original giant medal of light that merged into the Zeta Z-shaped timer.
The flashing red light instantly returns to fullness.
After the halo dissipated, the original giant body of Zeta had been replaced by the new light giant form. Except for the chest timer and head, it was almost a replica of the original light giant.
"Lucifer of Light?"
Jagula almost failed to hold the Snake Heart Sword firmly. Looking at the opposing light and dark Lucifer in the battlefield, his consciousness went blank for a moment.
"Roar¡ª¡ª!"
Mecha Lucifer has finally evolved. While the mecha on his chest is filling and recovering, he roars and takes the initiative to attack the new giant that is flowing with glory, as if he was stimulated.
"boom!"
Gaussian universe.
Natsuki avoided a group of Dracion battleships and opened the space-time tunnel back to the main universe of the Kingdom of Light. When he was about to step in, the image of Zeta Earth suddenly appeared in the sensor.
The decent-looking black mecha Lucifer was punched away. After penetrating layers of clouds and mist, he was swallowed up by the brilliant light that arrived first and turned into ashes at the edge of the stratosphere.
"Has Yaohui's bond value reached 100?"
The giant figure of Xia Shu turned into a ray of light and returned to the light space. Before he could sense it carefully, he was enveloped by the power of light.
Original form: ss (light), ss (dark)
very good.
The hard work finally paid off.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes glowed.
In this way, he has more time and is more confident in planning the war between the Kingdom of Light and Absolut.
If danger is eliminated, this war can be said to be the biggest opportunity in the later stages of the Ultra Universe.
His path to sss evolution may lie in it.
Detected that your latest reading progress is "Chapter 624 Human Beings"
Are you syncing to the latest version? Turn off sync
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 713 Departure
"Second uncle is still alive?"
"Whoosh!"
South of the city.
After the battle, Natsukawa Haruki ignored his physical exhaustion and ran back to the dojo as soon as he heard the news from Jagula.
I don¡¯t know when, but the interior of the dojo has been tidied up again.
Living room table
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 714 Absolut Kingdom
"Aliens, get out! We don't welcome outsiders here!"
A certain star field in the universe of the Kingdom of Light.
Natsuki wandered around various galaxies in the form of Tiga. While waiting for news from the Yabo people, he unknowingly arrived at a planet that is said to be the birthplace of cosmic boxing.
It is said that the strongest boxing technique in the universe
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 701 Zero: Wait for me
Fighting planet.
Natsuki withdrew his telekinesis to avoid arousing suspicion, but the impression of the Kingdom of Absolut remained in his mind for a long time.
Another civilization of life forms of light is simply a replica of the Kingdom of Light, and is more powerful than the Kingdom of Light.
That kind of light has the ability to directly give birth to the ultimate life form.
but¡¡
Xia Shu looked puzzled.
He actually doesn¡¯t quite understand.
The civilization of the Kingdom of Light
"The Human Body Begins" Chapter 701: Zero: Wait for me
Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!
The full text of "Starting the Human Body" has been updated, please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 702 Cannon fodder¡¯s self-cultivation
"Bang bang bang!"
The monster graveyard.
Natsuki hid in the dark, watching the sudden fierce battle on the other side.
An unexpectedly discovered demon fragment triggered a battle between the new generation and the Absolute clan.
Especially with the appearance of Tartarus, the new generation rushed over one after another, quite like a decisive battle in advance.
"No way?"
The Arbors and the Baxters followed Tartarus together
"Starting the Human Body" Chapter 702 The Self-cultivation of Cannon Fodder
Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!
The full text of "Starting the Human Body" has been updated, please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 703 Blending in
Kingdom of Absolut.
Tartarus walked out of the golden space and entered the palace thoughtfully, not even paying attention to Beria and Tregear who were observing secretly.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
??A strange warrior who doesn¡¯t appear much in person, but has ruins and legends everywhere.
This is also the second time we meet.
It seems that the last time it was during Lugoset's experiment, he almost didn't pay much attention because of Reggio's appearance.
That time
"Starting the Human Body" Chapter 703: Blending in
Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!
The full text of "Starting the Human Body" has been updated, please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 718 Rescue Team
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
The kingdom¡¯s mother star.
The dimensional door opened, and a beam of light violently penetrated Absolut's protection. Although it only returned to its original state for a moment, the red light group still rushed in.
After resisting a wave of dimensional impact, the red light ball fell directly into the golden streets of the kingdom, and the light converged, revealing the figures of the rescue team.
"The intruder was found to be a warrior from the Kingdom of Light!"
"7 people!"
"oh?"
Inside the palace, Tartarus was waiting for news about the Absolute Titan. He was surprised and surprised after receiving the report from the soldiers.
"It's interesting that I can find you here."
¡°Buzz!¡±
The palace manages the entire Absolute planet. The intruding rescue team was almost completely exposed in the monitoring light curtain, and every move fell into Tartarus's eyes.
"Six elite warriors dare to break in. It's quite courageous Huh? Didn't you say there were 7 people? There is another one?"
"There were indeed 7 people just now"
"Don't worry about so much," Diavolo hummed and walked to Tartarus, "Whether it's 6 or 7, I think they are impatient, just deal with them all, right? Leave it to them. I!"
"Well, don't let anyone go."
Tartarus nodded slightly.
His belief is "absolute", and he keeps making plans and experiments for the absolute chance of victory and absolute certainty, but this does not mean that he can tolerate intruders.
If the enemy broke into the home planet, if that adult knew about it, it would be a serious dereliction of duty on his part.
Thinking of this, Tartarus turned to Beria and Tregear, who had been watching the show.
"If you two are interested, practice your skills in advance. The day of the decisive battle is not far away."
"Humph, it's just what I want," Beria twisted his neck and smiled, "It's not bad to take this opportunity to enjoy this power in advance. First, collect some interest from these juniors in the Kingdom of Light in the future."
"Junior?"
Tregear followed suitably.
¡¡
Kingdom Street.
Astra and the others are going to split up to look for Princess Julian, and finally meet at the Absolute Energy Tower.
"With such a strong output, no wonder they call themselves the ultimate life form."
"But because of this, it's out of control, and this world can't last long," Hikali explained. "It seems that this should be the reason why they are eyeing the Kingdom of Light."
"Strange," Astra suddenly looked around and said, "Where is Tiga? Didn't Tiga come over?"
"No, I was there just now"
Hillary then noticed that Natsuki had disappeared, and said in a deep voice while having a headache.
¡°There¡¯s no time, let¡¯s take action first, we¡¯ll wait until we meet up to do the rest!¡±
"Whoops!"
Absolut Energy Tower.
Natsuki Quantum moved through the golden corridor and discovered the Tartarus Narak space mounted in it before reaching the core.
"This is the place where the people of Yabo said that Julian was imprisoned, right?"
Xia Shu¡¯s footsteps stopped at the entrance of the golden halo.
He didn¡¯t have time to fully collect the data on Tartarus, and his understanding of it was only limited to the two skills of ¡°absolute destruction¡± and ¡°travel through time and space¡±.
This Narak space seemed to be an extension of the realm, giving him a very uncomfortable feeling.
After a pause, Xia Shu stepped into the golden space.
Although I don¡¯t like to enter other people¡¯s fields, if I want to go to the energy core, I must pass through this space.
And he was also very curious.
His field was developed by himself and then integrated with the characteristics of the Meta field. Its attributes are "control", "blocking" and "weakening".
Now we are trying to study the rules of the universe.
Any enemy who enters it will quickly lose energy and weaken their combat effectiveness, and may even lose their abilities directly due to the rule changes.
I don¡¯t know what the properties of Narak space are.
Or maybe the ability to travel through time and space comes from this field?
There are many life forms in the Ultra Universe that can travel through time and space, but there are very few beings who can travel through time and space to create time-space homotopes like Tartarus.
"Beep!"
Inside the Narak space.
Ultraman Legros, the heir to the Space Phantom Beast Fist, is bound by several light chains, and the red light on his chest is always on.In a flickering state, it can only rely on the Narak space to maintain its basic survival state.
Since he was arrested, this model has been studied, but it has changed recently.
After the Princess of the Kingdom of Light was imprisoned, she tried to input energy to help him find his own light.
"That's enough," Regulus shook his head at Julian, "If this continues, your energy will be exhausted, so let's stop here."
"But¡¡"
"who?"
Regros suddenly raised his head and pulled Julian aside. He couldn't help but be stunned when he saw Natsuki entering Narak's space.
He was brought here from the past time and space. Although Tiga is well known, it is a matter of the new generation, so he does not know him at all.
"It's Ultraman Tiga!"
Julian said in surprise.
"Why are you here?"
"The rescue team from the Kingdom of Light has arrived and will be here to rescue you soon."
Natsuki reminded him, his eyes inadvertently glanced at Legros Atman next to Julian, and his eyes paused slightly after seeing the beast-shaped totem on this Ultra warrior.
Although no one on that fighting planet possesses the Cosmic Beast Fist, legends about the Cosmic Beast Fist have been circulating, including the characteristics of this martial art.
Once you learn the Cosmic Beast Fist, special animal patterns representing the moves will appear on the surface of your body.
"Wow!"
Without waiting for Julian to ask questions, the giant figure of Xia Shu flashed directly across Nalak and entered the core of Absolute Tower.
"Ultraman Tiga"
Regros tensed his body and waited until Natsuki disappeared before turning to Julian and asked.
"Is he your companion?"
"It doesn't seem to be the case," Julian shook his head and said, "Ultraman Tiga does not belong to the Kingdom of Light. He is a giant of light from other time and space. Is there any problem?"
She could see that Regros was nervous, and his reaction was even greater than when he faced the Absolut clan, as if he had encountered some terrifying existence.
"have no idea."
Regros¡¯ eyes were blank.
This chapter is not over yet, please click on the next page to continue reading!
"Maybe it's my misunderstanding? Master once said that there is actually another legendary martial art in the universe. It does not use fantasy beasts. It relies on its own development of physical strength to reach the limit or even exceed the limit. There are no tricks, just one punch and one kick. Must-kill He looks like the kind of warrior Master said, very strong!"
Julian didn¡¯t quite understand these things, and was more concerned about what Natsuki said about the Kingdom of Light¡¯s rescue team. She nodded ignorantly and responded: "Ultraman Tiga is indeed very powerful."
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The core of the Kingdom of Absolut is very similar to the core of the Kingdom of Light. Even the structure of the core tower is almost the same, except that the former is golden light and the latter is white light, and the energy intensity of the former is still increasing.
Da!
Stepping through an air passage, the giant figure of Natsuki stopped in front of the extremely unstable golden core. It was surrounded by layers of circular arches used to limit the core. Thunder snakes composed of countless energies spread everywhere.
"Ellie, can you analyze it?"
Xia Shu reached out and grabbed the golden light particles floating in the tower.
The Absolut clan is really blessed. They don¡¯t need to become stronger through various practices like the Kingdom of Light, and they don¡¯t need to worry about ¡°spiritual power¡±. There is no distinction between light and darkness, and they can directly possess the ultimate power.
But the universe seems to be fair. This energy core is far less stable than the Kingdom of Light.
"This seems to be the core of the transformed universe dimension," Ellie said distressedly, "There is not enough technology to analyze it yet."
God knows what the consultant was thinking.
She is just an ordinary product of the earth in ordinary time and space. The original purpose of development was just base management. Even if she has evolved a lot now, she can't be used to analyze dimensions, right?
¡°Just record the data first.¡±
Natsuki focused on the Divine Light Mirror and his own "time and space controller" ability.
Even if it is not possible now, sooner or later we will be able to study it thoroughly in the future.
Technology can only be accumulated if it is not good, but there are not many opportunities to collect data.
It just so happens that he also has the Shenguang Mirror Universe as an experimental site.
"Zhi!"
Natsuki moved closer to the core, the entire giant body was dyed golden, and even himself was lifted up a little.
but.
At the moment when he was about to touch the core, Xia Shu stopped his movements abruptly. A strong sense of crisis suddenly burst in his heart, and a vague figure of a sleeping giant flashed across his field of vision.
"Now is not the time."
Natsuki took a step back under the thunderstorm bombardment of the energy core, his eyes thoughtful.
As expected, there is a king in the Kingdom of Absolut, who seems to be in a deep sleep, but not completely asleep
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A figure flashed across his field of vision.
"Now is not the time."
Natsuki took a step back under the thunderstorm bombardment of the energy core, his eyes thoughtful.
As expected, there is a king in the Kingdom of Absolut, who seems to be in a deep sleep, but not completely asleep
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 719 Core Energy
"This way!"
"quick!"
At the entrance of Tower Bridge, Astra and Julian helped Ultraman Regros out of the Narak space.
"To leave here, we can only use the power of the energy core here to travel back through time and space with our thoughts to pass the coordinates back"
"Diga?
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 721 Decisive Battle
Kingdom of Light Universe.
The rescue team hurriedly landed on a deserted planet, pursued by the Absolut army.
Although the strength of ordinary soldiers is very average, they can't bear the number of them and they can't kill them all. The people who have just experienced a fierce battle on the kingdom's home planet simply cannot afford to consume them.
And also
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 722 You are not Noah
Another battlefield in the Meita realm.
After experiencing the panic of being involved in the domain space, Diavolo and Tregear quickly stabilized.
With the support of Absolut particles, even though Tregear was not good at fighting in the first place, he was able to fight his old boss who was transformed into a "sword" almost like a joke
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 723 Extreme Absolute Destruction
"Scared!"
Circles of light explosions kept blooming on the desolate planets in the universe. The warriors of the Kingdom of Light and the Absolute army fought in a complete melee, and the transmission channels were destroyed one after another.
Overall, the Kingdom of Light is no better than the Absolute clan, especially the middle-level combat power, the elite warriors of the Kingdom of Light
(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 710 Teliga Time and Space
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
The time and space of Telika.
In the void space swept by the dimensional storm, Natsuki teleported and flickered to avoid the cracks in the tearing space. The luminous giant's body violently collided with Tartarus, splashing away countless golden light spots.
"Well!"
The space-time floating island exploded, and Natsuki was suddenly ejected backwards during the frontal impact.
Tartarus, who was burning himself, completely gave up on defense, and every attack went beyond the SS category and directly entered the legendary realm.
Combat strength and life levels are different and are not completely linked.
This is the case with the New Generation Ultimate Fusion Oringa. Natsuki also entered this level when fighting Dark Zaki.
If this continues, I am afraid that Tartarus will not be exhausted before he is killed first.
"Scared!"
Facing the attacking Tartarus, the shadow of light and darkness reappeared behind Natsuki.
The original power of light and darkness.
Although it has been unable to fuse, it is still no problem to confront the enemy for a short time.
"Wow!"
Natsuki stared at the pursuing Tartarus, and the two forces merged into his body at the same time. However, before he could cause any damage to Tartarus, he collided with the oncoming golden light of destruction.
"Absolute destruction!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The void space was violently torn apart under the fierce impact. The giant figure of Natsuki and Tartarus flew out, crashing towards a purple planet with a dimensional storm that destroyed everything.
"Whoops!"
¡°The harvest this time is truly superb.¡±
The surface of the planet.
The treasure hunter Lithulia weighed the treasure he dug up with some pride, and when he was about to leave, he suddenly looked at the huge explosion of light rising in the distance with confusion.
It seems like something fell.
"A treasure?"
"Scared!"
Natsuki and the burning Tartarus stabilized their bodies at the same time, and punched again at the crystallized crater. The surrounding rocks that had turned into magma due to high heat were sputtered in all directions, and the crater expanded thousands of miles in an instant.
"Boom!"
"What?"
The Lithulian star climbed up a mountain, and after seeing clearly the two giant figures fighting in the center of the explosion, his face suddenly changed, and black lines appeared faintly on his cheeks like humans.
"That is¡¡"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
There was another collision that surpassed the SS level. Natsuki slid backwards under the absolute devastating impact of Tartarus. When he crashed into a mountain, he happened to see the stunned Lysuriians outside.
Why are there humans here?
alien?
"Scared!"
Feeling the further increase in Tartarus' power, Natsuki turned over to avoid it, grabbed the Lishurian and jumped out of the purple planet.
The golden light exploded, and the next moment the planet behind him was torn into countless fragments like earth and stone. The core of the planet was completely swallowed up and melted into the cracks in time and space without much reaction.
"This feelingis it that of the dark clan?"
Natsuki casually sent the Lishurians away from the center of the battle, and faced the space vortex that appeared at the location of the purple planet with solemn eyes.
Although I knew that Tartarus must have used external forces, I didn't expect that it would be related to those guys.
He has seen similar attacks before.
The earth in his hometown exploded in front of his eyes, and the atmosphere was very close.
"Ouch!"
Natsuki silently grasped his fingers, smashed a piece of flying meteorite into pieces with a deep voice, and took out the sealed power of Grimdor from the space of light.
The original power of light and darkness is the crystallization of his long-term power. He uses the power of darkness to practice and evolve, and uses the power of light to balance and control the power of darkness.
It can almost be said to be the fastest evolutionary path in the Ultra Universe.
In just a few hundred years, he went from an ordinary human being rejected by the light to a life form of light that is infinitely close to the legend.
But precisely because of this, the corresponding side effects are far greater than others.
While pursuing evolution, he endured the erosion of darkness for nearly a hundred years, and the crisis of imbalance between light and darkness hung above his head all the time.
According to his vision, all power will eventually be transformed into the power of light, or enter an ideal state, where light and darkness merge to reproduce the power of chaos.
But the reality is not so ideal.
The fusion of light and darkness seems to be just a luxury hope. Even if he reaches SS+ at the same time, he cannot fuse light and darkness, or even transform them all.It is impossible to achieve a single attribute.
So far, only one power or both powers can be upgraded to the legendary level.
The destructive power of Tartarus is no longer something that SS can compete with.
Whether it is SS- or SS+, there is no difference in the face of this power.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki's eyes were red and purple, and he pressed the power of Grimdor into the energy core of his chest. The giant's body ignited with red and black flames, and then roared out and rushed into the space vortex with Tartarus.
"Boom!"
"Giant"
The Lishurian star came back to his senses with a trembling voice, staring blankly at the thunderstorm vortex in the universe that disappeared in an instant, and suddenly he seemed to be able to hear a huge explosion from another space.
¡¡
Six years later.
Mars, Jingjian Consortium, Mars Development Bureau.
Since the establishment of the Mars Development Plan, humans have gradually built a large comprehensive base on Mars. Apart from various research centers, the residential area is almost the same as a small city, with tall buildings and even cars on the road.
If it weren¡¯t for the huge transparent dome above your head and the unique red color of Mars outside, walking would feel like you¡¯re on Earth.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Natsuki had her hair tied back, and her face was in her forties or fifties, slightly older. She was reading the tablet computer with a hint of confusion.
"Jingma Consortium, Earth Peace Alliance TPU, monsters"
Seeing the huge monster figure in the news report, Xia Shu frowned, and some images of the lake flashed in his mind. There seemed to be monsters, but he couldn't see them clearly.
Since he was taken in by the hostess of this family, Manaka Rina, 6 years ago, he has been unable to regain his memory and cannot remember his identity or past experiences at all.
He seems to have suddenly appeared at the Martian base of the Shizama Consortium. His identity information is blank and he can't go anywhere. He can only stay in the base and do odd jobs.
¡°We must retrieve our memory quickly.¡±
Xia Shu put down the tablet in a deep voice.
He vaguely felt that he had memories that he could never forget.
There are still very important things waiting for him to do.
"Good morning, Uncle Ling."
Manaka Kengo walked out of the bedroom with sweat on his face, and greeted Natsuki without energy when he saw her.
"morning."
Xia Shu raised his head when he heard the sound.
"Jianwu, you don't look good. Are you having another nightmare?"
"Yes, it has been light and dark for many days in a row."
Manaka Kengo yawned and sat down at the dining table. He felt refreshed after taking a bite of the breakfast cake.
"Did Uncle Ling make breakfast today?"
"Well, your mother seems to have something to do today and has to go out early." Xia Shu started reading the news again.
Since monster news can stimulate his memory, he should read more.
¡°It would be great if I could eat Uncle Ling¡¯s snacks every day.¡±
While Manaka Kengo was enjoying it, he looked at Natsuki eagerly.
"Speaking of which, today seems to be Valentine's Day. Didn't Uncle Ling plan to give Mom any gifts?"
"Don't talk nonsense, your mother and I have nothing, we are just friends."
Xia Shu¡¯s brows jumped slightly.
He just lost his memory and is not stupid.
Over the years, I have always taken care of, and gradually felt true Lina's mind.
Thinking of this gives me a headache.
He won¡¯t stay here forever, and he doesn¡¯t need a family.
How to repay the favor is a big problem.
"Actually, my mother is really nice," Manaka Kengoudi said, "Since I was a child, I have never seen her treat other men so well"
"Do you still want to eat?"
"Eat." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 711 Ruins of Mars
"It has been 6 years since monsters attacked the earth without warning. In order to deal with these threats, the Earth Peace Alliance TPU tried its best and finally completed the battleship against the monsters, the Nastis"
"hurry up!"
¡°Don¡¯t damage the site of the ruins during the transfer of earth and rocks!¡±
Mars Development Bureau, ruins site.
Several construction vehicles passed by. Xia Shu drove a forklift to park near the entrance rock wall while working. He turned off the radio in the car and took a look at the ruins passage.
This ruin has been excavated and developed for more than 20 years. At first, it was only one layer above the ground. Later, it was discovered that the ruins had an inverted pyramid structure, with an astonishing depth below.
Mamanaka Lina was the discoverer and person in charge here, so she helped him find an identity as an archaeologist.
Although most of the time it¡¯s digging and cleaning and doing chores.
some days ago.
During the excavation process here, a rather mysterious huge stone sword was found embedded in the middle layer of ruins, which seems to have the same composition as the ruins found on Earth.
This incident attracted the attention of the president of the Jingjian Consortium. I heard that the president rushed to Mars today and planned to visit the interior of the ruins.
"Hoo!"
Xia Shu looked quietly at the deep ruins passage cave, and seemed to be able to hear a strange wind sound in the darkness.
"Hey, Gaoshu!" an archaeological team member from behind shouted, "Hurry and help clean up, President Jingjian will be here soon!"
"good."
Natsuki lowered his head and looked away. After putting on his gloves, he started his own cleaning work and moved all the earth and rocks that had fallen due to the small earthquake.
Gao Shuling is his current name, and he only remembers this name for the time being.
When he first fell into coma, a woman's voice called him vaguely.
"President Jingjian, thank you for coming all the way from Earth"
At this time.
Manaka Lina arrived at the ruins with a special team. After putting on her safety helmet, she walked towards the entrance talking and laughing.
Judging from the equipment they carry, it seems to be a team of experts coming from the earth to investigate.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Walking side by side with Manaka Rena, asking questions from time to time, it is obviously the legendary President Shizama.
"Is it another super-ancient civilization from 30 million years ago? It seems that the Giant of Light is very likely to be on Mars."
Shizuma Mitsukuni tightened the special suitcase in his hand that stored the Giant of Light's transformation device.
"Aside from the stone sword, what else was discovered?"
"Not yet, if we continue to dig deeper"
The investigators walked past Natsuki one after another. No one paid attention to Natsuki who was immersed in his work. Only Shizama Mitsukuni's eyes swept across it inadvertently, and he suddenly stopped when he was about to enter the ruins passage.
"he is?"
"Oh," Manaka Rina explained, hiding a hint of panic in her eyes, "There was a small earthquake here last night for some unknown reason, and the entrance was partially buried. He is the staff member responsible for cleaning up."
"earthquake?"
"Don't worry, there are no problems inside the ruins and the structure is very stable."
Under the gaze of everyone, Manaka Lina smiled and continued to lead the way.
¡°Please come this way, I will take you to investigate the scene first.¡±
"Hoo!"
Natsuki stopped the forklift again and frowned as he listened to the faint sound of wind coming from the ruins.
Thirty million years, super ancient civilization
When he heard this, he seemed to be able to think of something.
Is this relic related to his memory?
"Uncle Ling!"
Manaka Kengo secretly followed the investigation and found Natsuki. After seeing Natsuki, he quickly shouted in a low voice.
"Can you do me a favor, Uncle Ling?"
"Kenwu?" Xia Shu came back to his senses, the corners of his eyes twitching slightly, "Why are you here?"
"Well," Manaka Kengo smiled awkwardly and scratched his head in embarrassment, "Actually, the cultivation of Martian plants failed again. I think the soil here in the ruins goes deep into the ground, and the heavy metal content may be much less. Maybe it can be used Cultivate plants¡¡±
"Wow!"
Natsuki¡¯s eyes reflected the luminous figure of Manaka Kengo, and he suddenly saw a scene of a person in the distant past transforming in front of a huge golden energy core.
"Uncle Zero?" Manaka Kengo called out to Natsuki who was distracted, "Please, I really need it."
Natsuki was still immersed in the unexpected image. He waved his hand and said casually: "The soil excavated before has been dealt with long ago. It's best to do this."Ask your mother, she's the only one who can get a lot of subsoil. "
"Oh well."
Manaka Kengo looked at the ruins passage with some timidity, and finally walked in under the watchful eyes of two guards.
"Thank you, thank you for your hard work."
"Was it an illusion just now?"
Natsuki thought and watched Manaka Kengo disappear.
This child does not seem to be an ordinary human being.
And the golden energy core we just saw
"Gao Shuling! Warrior of Light, Gao Shuling!"
"Wow!"
Suddenly, a female voice like calling echoed in Xia Shu's mind, and she couldn't tell the source. However, when Xia Shu looked towards the ruins passage, she clearly saw a black-haired woman wearing a black cloak and skirt. She looked young but had a lot of charm. A unique sense of charm and maturity.
"Camilla?"
Natsuki stared at the female phantom and murmured subconsciously. When he reacted, the phantom had disappeared, leaving only two guards standing in front of him.
"Stop!"
"Um?"
Natsuki stared at the two cold guards, pointed at himself, and then pointed at the direction in the passage where Manaka Kengo disappeared.
"I can't go in?"
The guard didn¡¯t reply, he just looked like he had to know himself.
Now that the interior is when the chairman of the quiet room is when the martial law is martial law, how can it be placed in casually?
"I am also a staff member here," Xia Shu took out his work ID and explained, "I am not a suspicious person."
"If you have anything to do, wait until Guild Jingjian grows up"
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As unknown dark power emerges, an ultra-ancient monster with a huge roar steps on the surface of Mars, and sprays flame bombs around it as soon as it appears.
"Monster?"
The two guards lost their composure and looked at the super-ancient monster in horror amid the rumbling earthquake.
¡°Why are there monsters on Mars?!¡±
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
There was another loud noise, and a gap was opened in the base's protective barrier by the monster, and a second protective wall made of steel was raised from the ground.
At this time, the investigation team happened to escape from the collapsed ruins passage, and they saw ancient monsters burrowing directly into the base. The earth and rocks that were constantly being stirred up made everyone's expressions change.
This base built for the purpose of excavating ruins had no intention of defending against monsters. The defense system was very poor and could not cause any harm to the monsters. It was easily destroyed by the opponent.
"Golzan?" Mitsukuni Shizuma took a breath and looked at the ancient monster approaching the ruins in surprise, "No, is it a fusion with Melba?"
"Where's the support? Have you contacted the main base?"
"Support will be here soon, but"
Natsuki quietly observed Shizama Mitsukuni behind the crowd.
Golzan, Melpa
It¡¯s a very familiar word again.
"Miss Lina," Natsuki glanced around and asked Manaka Lina amidst the commotion, "Kengo also followed in. Didn't you meet her?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 712 Who am I? I also want to know
"Jian Wu?"
Manaka Lina looked back at the entrance of the ruins with a pale face.
"Oops, oops, didn't Jian Wu come out? I"
"It's too dangerous, don't go there!" Mitsukuni Shizuma grabbed Manaka Rina who was about to rush back, and said with a solemn expression, "Don't worry, if the child is really like you said, nothing will happen to him!"
"But¡¡"
"Believe him."
" Shizama Mitsukuni walked in front of everyone in a deep voice. Facing the super-ancient dark monster Gorba who continued to destroy the surface of the ruins, he calmly took out a pistol-shaped Victory Hypa Gun and loaded it with the Key to Victory Transcendence module.
"start up!"
"Everyone, stay back!"
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki¡¯s eyes paused for a moment on the outstandingly styled Victory Hypa Gun. When he saw the monster being blocked by the powerful light emitted by this super-tech firearm, he withdrew from the crowd and returned to the ruins without leaving a trace.
"Mr. Takaki!" Manaka Lina found Natsuki's figure in a panic, but was dragged back by the crowd. She could only watch Natsuki disappear among the falling earth and rocks.
"Boom!"
The entire internal passage of the ruins is in chaos due to the destruction of the ground. There are scattered gravel and soil everywhere, and cracks spread from time to time on the top, making it look like it will collapse at any time.
Natsuki stepped onto the middle level of the underground and walked through a large number of collapsed steel frame equipment to the space where the giant stone sword was.
Although I have been here before during excavations, the feeling this time is very different.
There seems to be some kind of power awakening in this place.
Xia Shu narrowed her eyes slightly, and a ray of light flashed from the pocket light mirror hanging on her chest.
"Is this right here? Finally found it!"
Carmilla, a female dark warrior of equal height, also appeared in the ruins passage. She ignored Natsuki's laughter and looked at the giant stone sword that reflected the brilliance inside.
"Telika"
"Camilla?" Xia Shu turned around in confusion, carefully looked at the female warrior in front of him who exuded a strong dark aura, paused and shook his head, "No, who are you?"
"Humanity?"
It was only then that Carmilla noticed Natsuki.
He looks middle-aged and wears an ordinary construction site uniform. He looks unremarkable at all, but there is no trace of fear on his face, as if he has no emotion at all.
Are you looking at her?
"Hey, what a disgusting look," Carmilla raised her hand to focus the light whip in disgust, "Thirty million years have passed, have humans forgotten their fear of us? Die!"
"boom!"
The bright light like a python was whipped out with force, and it streaked across the cave wall, causing an explosion of ravines. However, when it reached Xia Shu, Xia Shu gently reached out and caught him.
"you¡¡"
"It does look familiar."
Xia Shu took a look at the polished whip in his hand, and was surprised that his subconscious reaction seemed to be that it should be like this.
No matter what, he is who he is.
Memories are never lost, they are just dusty.
"Are you Carmilla from parallel time and space?" Natsuki looked at Carmilla again.
"What Carmilla? I am Carmilla!"
Carmilla pulled the light whip hard, and found that she couldn't pull it back no matter what, she angrily condensed a light whip and threw it at Natsuki.
¡°Damn humans! Die¡ª¡ª!¡±
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The light whip danced like a thin blade of light, and all the fallen earth and rocks were turned into powder in mid-air. The entire space was filled with afterimages, and the sound of explosions was connected.
Especially around Xia Shu, the ground was cut into a pit several meters deep in the blink of an eye, and the dust and mist completely buried Xia Shu's figure.
"Ha ha!"
Carmila laughed heartily, and when she was about to withdraw the other light whip, she suddenly stopped.
Still can¡¯t pull it.
what happened?
"Have you had enough fun?"
Natsuki walked out of the explosion dust and fog with a light whip in hand, a majestic look on his face, and suddenly a shock wave of telekinesis hit the stunned Carmilla.
"boom!"
"Ugh!"
Carmila¡¯s body, which was as tall as her, hit the wall of the ruins hard, and the earth and rocks flew with a splash and fell into the rubble on the ground.
"How, how is it possible?"
Seeing Natsuki getting closer, Carmila struggled to get up.
"Who are you?"
"Who am I? I want to know too."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Stopped, looking blankly in thought.
Human beings don¡¯t seem to have this kind of power.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Manaka Lina did speculate that he might be from an alien planet.
"asshole!"
Carmila took the initiative to disperse the light whip, quickly staggered into black mist and disappeared, leaving only a harsh word to Natsuki.
"Just wait for me!"
"It's this kind of power again."
Natsuki frowned, shook his head and breathed in the remaining dark aura.
It should be a power that is terrifying and disgusting, but it feels particularly comfortable here.
"I should be a good person, right?" Natsuki muttered to himself uncertainly.
He is not interested at all in invading the earth.
He likes the human way of life very much, especially food.
"Um?"
The dust mist gradually dispersed, and a special suitcase was revealed in front of Xia Shu.
It seems that due to the movement just now, it was blown out from the debris.
If he remembered correctly, when President Jingjian came in, he was carrying this box, and he seemed very nervous at the time.
There is also a TPU logo on the surface.
"Card!"
Natsuki stepped forward and opened the suitcase with a little force.
The first thing that comes into view is the Victory Hypa Gun that Shizama Mitsukuni used just now, but the subtleties are different.
The internal structure of this one is more complex, with many more modules, and it seems to be able to deform.
"Light particle conversion device?"
Natsuki took off the victory sea gun and turned it slightly to look like a spark prism.
At the same time, the image of the transformation of the Divine Light Rod emerged in his mind.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
A monster's roar mixed with rumbles and vibrations spread into the ground, bringing Natsuki's thoughts back together.
Now is not the time to explore.
¡°If the monsters outside are allowed to continue to destroy, not only this ruins, but also the Mars base will be in big trouble.
Although humans have set foot in the universe and established a base on Mars, humans themselves do not have the ability to adapt to the space environment.
Once the life support system of the Mars base is destroyed, the consequences will be disastrous.
"Wow!"
Xia Shu closed his eyes slightly, then opened his eyes after feeling for a while, looking straight into the depths of the ground.
No wonder Manaka Kengo didn¡¯t go out. It turned out that he was taken to the deepest part of the ruins, to a giant stone statue.
The giant stone statue looked particularly familiar. It was the phantom of the giant of light he saw on Manaka Kengo.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Xia Shu stepped out, and the next moment she teleported directly through the layers of space to the bottom.
At this time, Manaka Kengo's thoughts were extremely confused, and he didn't pay attention to Natsuki who suddenly appeared behind him.
"What should I do, giant?"
Manaka Kengo looked at his glowing hands in pain, and anxiously looked up at the half-crouched giant stone statue.
Although there is no movement on the ground here, he knows that there is a monster outside that is continuing to cause destruction, and he can vaguely sense the people on the ground who are in desperate situation.
"Mom, she"
"This giant is the Teliga that guy mentioned, right?"
Natsuki interrupted Manaka Kengo with a voice, and walked to the foot of the giant stone statue with the suitcase in hand.
The feeling of familiarity is getting stronger and stronger.
This seems to be a parallel time and space of a world he cherishes.
Relics of 30 million-year-old super-ancient civilization, Golzan, Melba, Camilla, Divine Light Rod, Giant of Light, stone statues
"Uncle Ling?" Manaka Kengo turned around in shock, "Why are you here? This is"
"You seem to have dropped something."
Natsuki looked at the stone statue for a while, then turned around and handed the suitcase to Manaka Kengo.
"This should be for you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 713 Giant of Light
"this is¡¡"
Manaka Kengo subconsciously took the suitcase, and the transformation scene flashed in his mind as soon as he saw the victory sea gun.
"Although it has nothing to do with me, I still want to ask." Xia Shu's eyes returned to the giant stone statue.
"Eh?"
"Are you really ready?"
Natsuki once again faced Manaka Kengo who was in the state of being lost in the lake.
"If you fight, you will die."
"I¡¡"
Manaka Kengo tightened the transformer in his hand.
"I don't know either, but now I want to protect everyone. I want to fight to protect everyone's smiles! I want to fight!"
"Don't die."
Some scenes of the Mohu battle flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind. He watched the timer light up and the giant stone statue that continuously released galaxy-like blue light particles. He waved his hand and turned around to retreat away.
"Keng!"
A beam of light suddenly lit up behind Xia Shu. Before he could take a few steps, the giant stone statue that had been crouching for who knows how many years completely revived and turned into light and disappeared into the deepest part of the ruins.
"Ultraman"
Xia Shu stopped and looked back at the woman in black skirt looming near the empty stone statue.
"Am I also Ultraman, Carmilla?"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The ground.
The base personnel gradually retreated to the inside of the building, and when dealing with the wounded, everyone was surprised to see the Giant of Light fighting off the monsters outside.
"Sure enough, there is also an Ultraman in this world."
Shizama Mitsukuni walked out of the building, murmuring and looking at Triga who was fighting a fierce battle with the monster.
The unusually similar figure to Diga immediately brought him back to the depths of his memory and the time and space he traveled through.
"Is it Shinaka Sword Satoru?"
After Shizuma Mitsukuni watched for a while, he turned back to Manaka Rena who was following.
The ruins excavator¡¯s face was full of worry, and he was not surprised at all when he saw the appearance of the giant. He seemed to have foreseen that Manaka Kengo would transform into Ultraman.
"It's exactly what you said," Shizuma Mitsukuni said solemnly, "Can I let him return to Earth with me after this time? I want him to join the Victory Elite Team."
¡°Bang bang!¡±
There were explosions in the battlefield of the Martian ruins. With the fierce battle between Teliga and Gorba, the ground became messy and the entire ruins collapsed. Only the stone sword returned to its original appearance and turned into a ring weapon in Teliga's hands. .
"Scared!"
"Whoosh!"
There was suddenly a burst of artificial rainfall all around.
Natsuki walked onto a boulder in the rain. While looking at the two huge figures in the battle, he took out a white-body Tiga Divine Light Stick in a deep voice.
After a pause, Xia Shu did not start the transformation, but looked up at the red Martian sky, as if she could see the earth across distant space.
There seemed to be a voice calling him over there.
¡¡
Quiet cosmic space.
A golden Absolute heart is hidden in the meteorite fragments. It floats around the earth's orbit with the surrounding fragments. The special lines on the surface flash from time to time, like a circuit running, but it quickly returns to calm.
"Lucifer"
"1234 Very good! Everyone, follow me and don't think about anything, just free your brain!"
The ground.
Libut Human Body, a handsome young man wearing an Ultra Heart jacket and traditional Malaysian clothes moves his hands and feet in the dance class while instructing the young students.
"Teacher," a high school girl among the children said awkwardly, "can I not dance? I'm so ashamed."
"That's it, let go. This can be regarded as liberating nature."
Libut smiled, and suddenly looked towards the sky outside as if feeling something.
"You guys practice first, the teacher will go out for a while."
"Hoo!"
The sun was shining brightly over the clear city, but in Libut's eyes, there was a layer of dark clouds that was spreading.
The crisis is coming.
Those guys at Absolut are really not that simple.
Libut had a trace of bitterness on his face: "Senior, where are you?"
Six years ago, he was unfortunately involved in the battle between Lucifer and Tartarus. As a result, he lost all his power. He could only possess a dying young man from Earth and opened a dance class in this city.Live it down.
For the past six years, he has been trying to find information about Lucifer, hoping to regain his strength, but he has never gained anything.
I¡¯m afraid the only one who can help him now is Lucifer.
The Kingdom of Light doesn¡¯t even know where he is and can¡¯t come to rescue him.
"Senior"
"The Mars Development Bureau base was suddenly attacked by monsters. This is an image of a monster attacking Mars"
Suddenly, a burst of news reports caught Libut's attention. He turned around and saw the news images displayed on the big screen in the square.
Monsters have been appearing in this world since 6 years ago. Unfortunately, he has no power at all and can only watch.
"The latest news is that a giant of light defeated the monster and then disappeared. There is no further information yet No one at the base was sacrificed, and President Shizama is also safe and sound"
"Giant?"
Libut looked directly at Telliga on the screen.
"It turns out that there are Ultra Warriors in this world, but they look too much like Tiga. Could they be seniors?"
In his impression, Lucifer seems to particularly like to use the identity of Tiga to be active.
¡¡
Mars base.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Natsuki was busy in the kitchen putting away the dinner tableware, and at the same time raised her ears to listen to the goings on in the living room.
Manaka Kengo has agreed to go to Earth to join the victory team. Today's dinner is equivalent to farewell.
¡°I know this day will come. This is my mother¡¯s intuition. I will fully support Jian Wu¡¯s choice"
"This is the destiny you have shouldered since birth, go ahead."
"Mother."
Xia Shu paused her fingers slightly.
He has always had a question. Manaka Lina seems not to be a widow, nor does she appear to have ever been married. Where did Manaka Kengo come from?
I always feel like there is a big secret in this kid.
After all, even if ordinary people have a transformer, they cannot fuse with a stone statue and transform into a giant of light.
evening.
Rina Manaka watched her son leave in the car at the door of her home. After hearing the footsteps behind her, she hurriedly wiped the corners of her wet eyes.
"Don't worry too much. If you have a chance in the future, just go to Earth to see him."
Natsuki looked at the car entering the space center from a distance.
When he found the suitcase, he knew that President Jingma brought it here specifically for Manaka Kengo.
Chairman Jingjian seems to be particularly knowledgeable about the super-ancient civilization 30 million years ago and the Giant of Light.
It is natural for Kengo Manaka to join the victory team.
"Are you leaving too?"
Manaka Lina's eyes were slightly red, and she saw the small suitcase carried by Natsuki at a glance.
"Wait a minute, I have something to give you."
Before Natsuki could say anything, Manaka Rena turned around and ran back to the room.
After a while, a thick folder was handed to Xia Shu.
"I asked President Jingjian for help. Here is your ID card, as well as your savings over the years, and a letter of introduction You must have a job after you go to Earth. I contacted an old friend, who is now working for a news agency. President."
"Thanks."
Natsuki looked at the slightly choked Rena Manaka, nodded and did not refuse.
"If I have the chance, I will help take care of Jianwu." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 714 Dark Giant
?Unknown asteroid.
The surface of the planet, which has been floating for an unknown number of years, is covered with craters, which looks particularly terrifying when illuminated by rays in the dark universe.
"Damn guy, how dare you ruin my good deeds!"
Carmilla condensed her figure and stumbled towards a dark giant stone statue stuck upside down on the surface of the planet.
After cursing for a while, Carmilla seemed to vent her anger. She raised her hand and grabbed the light whip and beat the stone statue wildly. Even if the surface of the stone statue cracked, revealing the dark giant sleeping inside, she still did not stop.
¡°How long are you going to sleep, Dagon?!¡±
"Ka-Carmila?"
The resurrected Dark Giant Dagon is huge, with a red and black body covered in thick silver-gray armor. It is very similar to the Dark Giant Durham in the Tiga space, and it also has strength as its core.
Being beaten continuously by Carmilla, Dagon dared not speak out in anger. Finally, he waited until Carmilla stopped and couldn't help but ask: "What's wrong with you?"
"Thirty million years have passed, Dagon," Carmilla had no intention of explaining, she put away her light whip and said in a cold voice, "I want you to go to the earth again, Trigga is there now!"
"Have you found Triga?" Dagon stood up excitedly, "My strong enemy can fight him again!"
"snort."
Carmilla crossed her arms and watched Dagon go to Earth indifferently.
¡°Go and cause trouble, the more chaotic the better!¡±
¡¡
Earth.
Kongzhou City.
The starship Natsuki boarded landed at the airport.
Although it is also a spaceship of the Shizuma Consortium, its performance is still a lot worse. It is nearly a day slower than the president's special spaceship that Manaka Kengo rides on the other side.
After getting off the plane, Xia Shu walked out of the airport alone with her suitcase and luggage. Although she had changed into a suit, she still looked a little out of place among the passers-by.
It seems like it doesn¡¯t belong to this world.
"Huh."
Natsuki let out a breath, ignored the occasional glances from around him, reached into his pocket, took out his mobile phone and connected to the Internet to open the map.
The news agency that Manaka Rena introduced is in Kongzhou City, so he doesn¡¯t need to transfer to another one.
¡°You still need to find a place to stay before you go.¡±
Xia Shu stood at the intersection and looked around.
The news agency is in a business district, so he definitely can¡¯t live there. It¡¯s best to live in an ordinary shopping street.
By the way, there is also a camera.
Before he officially joins the job, the news agency may not provide him with much. Even if he has a camera, I guess it won¡¯t be very good.
You have to buy the model that suits you in advance
"Strange, how can I know it so clearly? I used to be a photographer?"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were confused.
Looking back, I do have some mock-up images of monsters in my mind.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Still, a burst of explosion interrupted Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts.
Fire exploded in the direction of the harbor, which was not too far away from the airport, and the high-rise building collapsed, revealing a giant dinosaur-like monster.
The surface of the blue-gray body is covered with thorns, and the ivory-like horn on the head is particularly eye-catching.
The vampire monster Chima Yinla.
The monster information spontaneously appeared in Xia Shu's mind, and the battle images in his memory became a little clearer. One of the figures seemed to be this cosmic monster that was destroying crazily.
It is indeed right to come to Earth.
When I was on Mars before, I had never had such a strong feeling.
¡°Woo¡ª¡ª!¡±
Natsuki temporarily put aside renting a house and working, and ran in the opposite direction into the area where monsters were active amidst the rapid sound of city sirens.
At this time, Manaka Kengo has transformed into Telika and is fighting fiercely with Chima Yinla. The sound of giant footsteps and fierce collisions are endless.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
"Scared!"
After several rounds of fighting, Teliga was knocked away one after another, and finally broke out and knocked down Chima Yinla, using his special light skill to kill the blood-sucking monster with his face.
"Chima Yinla is an alien species that migrated to the earth from the universe. It can emit strange light from its horns, send out electric shocks with its tentacles, and possesses quite tricky strange powers"
TPU base.
The Nastis is still in a state of recharge preparation and is not expected to leave the dock and be put into use the next day. However, it will already become the combat center of the Victory Elite Team in advance.
The young Metron man who served as the correspondent immediately explained Qima Yin to the team members.??, only when he reacted did he realize that Chima Yinla had been eliminated by Telika.
"That giant seems to be the giant of light that appeared on Mars, right? How did it come to earth?"
"Beep winter!"
Natsuki appeared on the roof of a tall building. Listening to the sound of red lights flashing in the air, she closed her eyes slightly.
The answer to memory seems to be in the battle between Ultraman and the monster.
"So I am also Ultraman?"
"Um?"
Natsuki opened his eyes and observed the battlefield again.
A dark giant suddenly appeared behind Teliga, who had just ended the battle, and had to support his weak body to continue fighting.
The unique ultra-ancient language kept echoing, and in the end Teliga was at a disadvantage, unable to resist.
"boom!"
After being hammered continuously, Triga was pushed into the building with a bang. Everyone in the victory team who was still celebrating defeating the monster suddenly screamed in surprise.
"Giant!"
"That's the dark giant recorded on the stone tablet," Shizama Mitsukuni looked directly at Dagon in the broadcast screen and said with rapid breathing, "It actually appeared Can it be dispatched? Find a way to help the giant of light!"
"No, the Nasdis will not be officially put into use until tomorrow morning, and the material transfer has just been completed."
¡°Then fly the Victory Falcon!¡±
"Whoosh!"
Xia Shu walked to the edge of the rooftop and unknowingly held the divine light stick in her hand.
Since he might be Ultraman, the Dark Giant cannot be left alone.
And he also promised to take care of Manaka Kengo.
"Keng!"
The spark prism of the Divine Light Rod is unfolded. It is not as cool as the Tilga Transformer, but it has the original beauty that is unique to Tilga.
After recalling for a moment, Xia Shu raised the divine light stick and his whole body instantly merged into the light.
"Scared!"
The giant Tiga condensed his body and blocked Dagon, who was attacking like a bombardment, with a punch from the front. The collision of force and force made Dagon almost lose his balance, and he took a few steps back to stabilize his body.
"who?"
"Wow!"
The brilliance gradually converged, revealing the giant Tiga body. Not only Dagon was startled, but Shizama Hikaru in the Nasdis also threw himself in front of the screen.
"How is that possible? That's Tiga?! What on earth is this"
"Diga?"
Natsuki¡¯s eyes swept across the vigilant Dark Giant Dagon and Teliga, who had reached the transformation time limit at his feet. After adapting to the giant¡¯s perspective, he raised his hands to feel his own power.
It¡¯s very familiar, but
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The sky was suddenly covered with a layer of clouds. Thunder and lightning surrounded the giant Xia Shu's body and turned gray in an instant. The power of light also turned into darkness.
The battlefield fell into an eerie silence for a while.
A red balloon floated from the ruins. Natsuki slowly turned his head and looked over. He happened to see his current giant figure clearly through the glass wall of a building.
"Dark Tiga" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 715 Tiga
The command room of the Nastis.
The eyes of Jingjian Guangguo's boy expanded, and his eyes were filled with the dark figure of Tiga among the tall buildings. He didn't even notice that Teliga disappeared in the rapid flash of red lights.
The memory seems to be pulled back to the past, to my youth.
As a traveler from the world of Tiga, it is difficult for anyone in this world to understand his feelings for Tiga, especially when he discovers that there are monsters, dark giants and even giants of light in this world.
But why Dark Tiga?
"Well!"
Quietly, Guangguo suddenly groaned and pressed his forehead, and some mocking scenes flashed through his mind uncontrollably.
"This memory is"
"President?"
Everyone in the Elite Victory Team noticed something unusual and gathered around one after another.
"What's wrong?"
"I'm fine."
Jingjian Guangguo endured his headache and stretched out his hand to stop everyone.
"First, don't attack the newly emerged giant"
"But this giant must also be a dark giant, right?" Captain Chen Jicheng also frowned, looking doubtfully at the gray-black giant shrouded in clouds and thunder in the video.
"No, he is not the dark giant recorded on the stone tablet," Jingjian Guangguo regained his composure and suppressed the confusion in his heart and said, "Let's see what happens."
"Scared!"
??Urban battlefield.
Xia Shu grabbed the hands of Dark Tiga. Before he could carefully judge the situation, Dagon, who had lost his target, rushed over like a bull.
"How dare you meddle in other people's business!"
"boom!"
Natsuki's conditioned reflex stopped Dagon Iron Fist. Sparks flew everywhere, and the invisible force on the ground exploded, spreading countless cracks in an instant.
"I seem not Ultraman."
Faced with Dagon¡¯s angry roars, Xia Shu didn¡¯t pay attention at all, just murmuring and immersed in his own world.
"However, the colors are different. If I get your power, I should be able to become a giant of light, right?"
"What are you talking about?"
Dagon¡¯s heavy body took a step back, shook his painful arm, and gathered all his strength to step forward and charge again.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The clouds in the sky became darker and darker, and suddenly a thunder and lightning exploded, as if there were only two dark giants left in the entire world.
Everyone in the victory team was stunned, and suddenly they saw Dagonli flying backwards like an arrow.
"Uh-huh!"
"winter!"
"what happened?"
"what happens?"
The group of people stared as the Dagon giant crashed into the bay and splashed a huge wave of more than ten meters.
"This is too weak. Is this the level of the Dark Giant?"
Natsuki followed him to the bay and stopped when he felt that Dagon's figure collapsed and disappeared into black mist.
It looked quite oppressive, but it couldn't even bear his punch. It was completely different from the Mohu memory in his mind.
In his memory, darkness gradually turned into light after the battle, but he doesn't feel anything now.
"Wow!"
Looking back at the TPU surveillance camera, the giant figure of Xia Shu also turned into black mist and disappeared into the ruins of the battlefield, leaving only streaks of dark lightning in place.
"That giant"
Chen Jicheng also shivered and came to his senses, staring at the empty video screen, his fingers still couldn't help but tremble.
They are both dark giants, but there is such a big gap in strength.
"He is a super ancient warrior from other time and space," Jingjian Guangguo explained hesitantly, "The legendary strongest dark giant Tiga is just"
"only?"
"Uh, it's nothing."
Jingjian Guangguo faced everyone's gaze and shook his head in thought.
There were some inexplicably more memories in his mind, some memories that were different in his cognition.
Originally, he didn¡¯t know the existence of Dark Tiga at all, but the extra memory contained a lot of information about the Dark Giant.
Dark Tiga, and a dark giant who once protected humans and sacrificed for them, Dark Agur.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The clouds dispersed and the sky became clear again.
Natsuki returned to the rooftop of the building and touched his cheek with a subtle expression.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡?The memory also became a little clearer.
Only the vicissitudes of wisdom in the eyes remain.
¡°If we stood in front of Zhenzhong and her son now, it would be difficult to recognize them.
After a short pause, Natsuki picked up the suitcase on the rooftop and left the scene.
No matter what the truth is, he will never give up on regaining his memory.
He has been having the same dream for the past six years. If he doesn't retrieve his memory quickly, something bad will happen.
"Hey, dark giant"
Outside the ruins of the battlefield where the blockade was pulled up.
Wearing a brown windbreaker, the Lithurian star stood in the crowd and quietly looked at the ruins. Feeling the dark atmosphere remaining at the scene, he frowned in hatred, and black lines appeared on his face again unconsciously.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"Um?"
The Lishurian star narrowed her eyes slightly and suddenly turned back to look at Natsuki who was walking away with a suitcase behind the crowd.
"Human? Is it an illusion?"
¡¡
"What kind of third-rate play is that of yours?!"
The Nastis infirmary.
Elite member Sheng Zhangren rushed to the ward full of anger and grabbed the confused Kengo Manaka.
"Why is it that a guy like you inherits the light?"
"ah?"
"Why is that you?"
Sheng Zhangren clenched his fists and grabbed the Victory Light Stick on Manaka Kengo with red eyes.
"I did this to protect my name! I should be the one who wants to become the light!"
"You made it?" Manaka Kengo looked surprised.
"Zhangren!"
Shizuma Mitsukuni appeared outside the medical room.
"Some things are destined. Even if you can't become a giant of light, you can still protect your name."
"I¡¡"
Sheng Zhang was slightly shaken, gritted his teeth, grabbed the Victory Light Stick and ran out of the infirmary.
"I will prove myself!"
"Senior Zhangren!"
Manaka Kengo struggled to sit up, but was held down by Shizuma Mitsukuni.
"Let him go, he will understand."
In silence, Guangguo sighed softly.
"You never know when the next crisis will occur. You need to take good care of your health as soon as possible. You may not be so lucky every time."
Sheng Zhangren was a genius engineer whom he took in. He almost watched him grow up, and he knew very well what he was thinking.
"Don't blame him. I commissioned him to analyze and develop the Victory Light Stick. The purpose is to wait for you to appear. I will let him assist you well."
"President Shizama," Manaka Kengo said silently for a while, "Can I talk to him myself?"
"Huh? That's fine, you young people are indeed easier to talk to."
??Jingjian Guangguo looked slightly stunned, smiled and agreed, and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered to ask.
"By the way, Jianwu, I heard that your uncle has also come to Earth?"
"Uh, that's right," Kengo Manaka said absently, "I said I want to work in a news agency."
"News agency?"
¡¡
At the same time, another city.
"The giants that appeared on Mars defeated the monsters in Kongzhou City, and then two other giants appeared"
"Senior! It must be senior!"
dance class.
After hearing the news report, Libut ran out of the classroom immediately. After seeing the live broadcast, especially the scene of the Dark Tiga battle, he almost jumped up with excitement. Even the students couldn't care less and ran away in a hurry. Go back to your room and pack your luggage.
After 6 years, he finally waited.
"Teacher," the students wondered, "Are there no classes anymore?"
"Well."
Libut¡¯s smile froze.
"The teacher is in a hurry. This weekthis month, everyone will practice on their own. If I haven't come back in a month, let the finance department refund you."
Although there is great hope to return to the Kingdom of Light after finding Lucifer, it is not impossible. It is possible to find the wrong person or Lucifer does not help.
He couldn¡¯t say that he was a senior who was both good and evil.
"I hope everything goes well," Libut prayed secretly, "If it is really a senior, he will definitely help me!"
He really doesn¡¯t want to die in this time and space, so he can only place all his hopes on Lucifer. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 716 New Reporter
"Whoosh!"
The far side of the moon.
Dagon¡¯s sturdy giant body knelt on the ground on one knee, his armor rising and falling with the dark aura, and even the ever-changing blue timer core on his chest became dim.
"How could such a thing happen? That guy"
"Dagon!"
Carmilla¡¯s enchanting figure emerged, with two feathered ribbons hanging down from her shoulders emitting faint firelight, as if she had walked out of hell.
"Are you here to laugh at me? Carmilla!" Dagon clenched his fists angrily.
¡°Carmilla didn¡¯t tell him that there were other dark giants on Earth beforehand, but now that he thought about it, he was basically using him to explore the way.
Do you think he is really a reckless man?
"Who is that dark giant? Tell me!"
"How could I know? It's probably some kind of counterfeit Telika who was born later."
Carmilla snorted and said.
"Okay, that dark giant is a threat, but the most important thing now is to find Hitram."
"Hitram? Is that guy awake too?" Dagon thought of another dark giant marked by speed.
"That guy has woken up a long time ago and is creating dark chaos everywhere," Carmilla said in an unhappy voice, "We can't let him mess around on the earth. If he can't control himself and destroy the earth, we will be in trouble."
"That guy hasn't gotten over his bad habits yet?"
Dagon gradually calmed down.
"I'm not too worried, just let him go. You don't understand the power and terror of the dark giant on Earth. I feel like he will swallow me up at any time"
"Useless guy!"
Carmilla resisted the urge to slap Dagon.
"No matter how powerful there is, there is only one person. We can just wait until we get the power of the eternal core to deal with him."
Dagon bowed his head and said nothing.
He has never been so eager to see Carmilla being beaten as he is now.
¡°Teliga counterfeit¡
That¡¯s not a fake.
¡¡
Kongzhou City.
Xia Shu looked at the dilapidated building in front of her, the corners of her eyes twitching slightly.
After repeatedly confirming that the address was correct, he entered with the milky white camera he just bought.
??Mazaka Lina, a friend who runs a news agency, doesn¡¯t seem to be doing very well.
It is said to be a news agency, but it is similar to a small workshop.
"Hello!"
In an office in an old building filled with documents, a middle-aged man with messy hair was awakened by a knock on the door and hurriedly tidied up and opened the door.
"Is it Mr. Gao Shu introduced by Lina? Hey, you"
Noting Xia Shu¡¯s young face, the middle-aged man was obviously stunned.
"Who are you looking for?"
"I am Gao Shuling," Xia Shu casually looked around the office, "Is there only one person here?"
"There are two more people out."
The middle-aged man rubbed his eyes, thinking he hadn't woken up, and after a while he smiled sadly.
"Come in, come in, Mr. Gao Shu is really unexpectedly young. Listening to Lina's tone, I thought he was of the same age."
¡°I just look young, I¡¯m not young anymore, maybe older than you.¡±
"Mr. Gao Shu is really good at joking, haha."
The middle-aged man helped clear away the tables and chairs.
"The office is a bit messy. I don't like electronic documents very much, sosit here for now. I'll prepare the contract right away. By the way, my last name is Yoshii, just call me President Yoshii."
"Yoshii?"
"What's wrong? Is there any problem?"
"No, it just feels a bit familiar."
Natsuki looked away from the middle-aged man and looked at the old TV set in the corner.
To be honest, there are future technologies everywhere along the way, the flying cars flying back and forth in the sky, the virtual big screen in the square The antique among antiques in front of you may be the most valuable thing in the office, and you probably have to go to a museum to see it outside.
"TPU calls the giant of light that appeared in Mars and Kongzhou City Ultraman Teliga, and the other two giants are dark giant Dagon and dark giant Tiga"
"Are you interested in this?"
President Yoshii returned to the office and happened to see Natsuki staring at the TV news.
"The TPU has kept this information very tightly. I didn't expect that this time it would take the initiative to reveal the code name of the Titan, Ultraman."Sounds very interesting. Do you want to be responsible for this convenient reporting in the future? "
"You haven't followed up and reported before?" Xia Shu looked surprised.
"TPU has a news agency that specializes in cooperation," President Yoshii rubbed his nose awkwardly, "Our main focus is aliens. This is the age of the universe after all, and there are many aliens hidden on the earth."
"Aliens."
Xia Shu tapped her fingers lightly.
It should be someone like him.
"Then I'll be responsible for the monster incident. I'm better at this."
"Better at it?" President Yoshii asked in surprise, "What did you do before? Didn't Lina say you were doing archeology on Mars?"
"You should have been a reporter, right?"
Natsuki opened his mouth uncertainly, and when he was about to collect his thoughts, the personal terminal of his mobile phone suddenly received a text message from Shizuma Consortium.
"Mr. Takashu, I am Mitsukuni Shizama, the president of the Shizuma Foundation. Do you have time to have a chat? I am very interested in your origin. Maybe we come from the same place."
"Jingjian Guangguo"
The figure of a middle-aged man passing by the Martian ruins flashed in Xia Shu's mind.
"It's done," President Yoshii handed an electronic tablet to Natsuki, "After confirmation, Mr. Takasuki can officially join the news agency. Lina should have told you about the salary, right? If you are not satisfied"
¡°It¡¯s enough to follow normal standards.¡±
Natsuki doesn¡¯t care much about salary, and this kind of news agency can¡¯t afford such a generous salary.
¡°In the final analysis, he just needs a reason.
He needs to be close to the front line and may even act in ways that others would consider crazy.
The ultimate goal is to find memories.
With the savings on Mars in the past 6 years, life will not be a big problem.
"I understand," Yoshii breathed a sigh of relief, "The basic salary in our news agency is not high, but don't worry, as long as you can take good photos or write good press releases, you will not be stingy with the bonus."
"Boom!"
There was a sudden loud explosion outside, interrupting Yoshii's words, and the whole building shook violently.
Through the window, you can see another monster falling into the ruins in the distance.
"These damn monsters," Yoshii gritted his teeth and cursed secretly, "Actually, we used to have an office in the business district, but it was destroyed by these monsters, so even though this place is shabby and remote, it is still very safe. .¡±
"That's not necessarily true. If TPU has the ability, it will definitely try to move the battlefield to the suburbs."
Xia Shu also stood up and looked at the city.
The sky, which had been sunny just now, was once again covered with clouds. The swirling storm fell, and a dark monster with a strange cry like a deep-sea creature continuously spewed destructive light bombs.
"Lightning ManGazote"
Xia Shu¡¯s mind naturally emerged with information about Miaohu.
This monster seems very familiar to him, more familiar than all the monsters that have appeared before.
¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll go over and check the situation first.¡±
After taking the electronic tablet to sign for confirmation, Natsuki took the camera and left the office without waiting for Yoshii's response.
¡°Remember to prepare your bonus.¡±
"Tsk, tsk," Yoshii was stunned and came back to his senses, "Today's newcomers are too desperate, are they not afraid of danger at all?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 717 Memory Puzzle
"Crack!"
The urban area of ??Kongzhou City.
Under the rumbling thunderclouds, the body of the Garzot monster flew at high speed. Behind it, the Elite Victory Falcon fighter jets continuously flew through the thunderstorm in air combat, and the sound of explosions resounded over the city.
"Monster!"
Sheng Zhangren panted and ran to the harbor, looking hatefully at the dim sky where thunder was rolling.
??The ruins of blown-up buildings everywhere, the spreading sea of ????fire
At this moment, he seemed to be a child again.
The scientist¡¯s parents were killed by a monster in front of him, and the entire institute was reduced to ashes in the explosion flames, leaving only an unburned family photo.
"I have been waiting for this day for a long time!"
Sheng Zhangren lowered his head and looked at the victory stick in his hand.
During the Mars Incident, the core secret key he developed was activated by the power of the ruins, so Manaka Kensatori was able to transform into the Giant of Light.
"If it were me"
"Card!"
Sheng Zhangren gritted his teeth and inserted the core key of the composite form, and raised the victory light stick against the sound of thunder.
There is no difference in the sound effects, but there is no response at all in the follow-up. No matter how he presses the trigger, he just can't complete the transformation like Manaka Kengo.
"Why? Why can't I? Does it mean that I am not qualified to inherit the light? Damn it!"
Watching helplessly as destructive light bombs continued to fall into the city, and explosions of fireballs formed into one, Shengzhang curled up in pain, choked and fell to his knees.
"Why¡¡"
"Senior Zhangren!"
Manaka Kenwu hurriedly came over and saw Sheng Zhang standing on the ground and stopped in his tracks.
"Senior, you"
"Why?"
Sheng Zhang seemed to be tired from crying, burying his head and mumbling, not even noticing that the explosion was getting closer and closer.
"The light I have been waiting for"
"Senior Zhangren, can you believe me?"
Manaka Kengo breathed calmly and stepped forward to pick up the Victory Light Stick that fell on the ground.
"I promised my uncle that I would fight to protect the smile of all mankind, including you, Akira-senpai, so let me deal with the monsters."
Sheng Zhangren raised his head in confusion and saw the back of Manaka Kengo preparing to transform. He suppressed tears and reached out to take out a blue secret key.
"That monster needs to be solved with speed. If the compound type doesn't work, try this one."
"ah?"
Manaka Kengo accidentally took over the blue secret key, and as soon as he touched it, aerial combat memories appeared in his mind.
"Thanks."
"Ultraman Trigga, composite type!"
The same transformation operation was used, but unlike Sheng Zhangren, Manaka Kengo turned into light particles and left the ground in a blink of an eye, becoming gigantic.
??Essentially, the Victory Light Rod is just a light particle transformation device. Manaka Kengo can actually transform because he has merged with the stone statue.
The Shengzhang people have neither the gene to transform into light nor a stone statue. They are not even comparable to Masaki Keigo, so they can only dream about transforming.
"Who is Masaki Keigo?"
Natsuki leaned against the street lamp, looked at Teliga who was flying into the sky to fight, and gently rubbed his brows.
Since the Mars incident, memory fragments have become more and more frequent, but they are so unclear that even a decent memory puzzle cannot be completed.
Anyway, he doesn¡¯t think he is a bad person.
"Who are you?" Sheng Zhangren woke up and turned around, looking wary when faced with the sudden appearance of Xia Shu.
"Just a wanderer with amnesia."
Natsuki turned on the camera and took a photo of the battlefield nearby, which happened to capture Triga rescuing the TPU fighter plane that was almost destroyed by Garzot.
"I seem to have heard a saying, in fact, everyone is light and does not need to inherit anything, so there is no need for you to feel so uncomfortable."
"Everyone is light?"
Shengzhang couldn't help but think carefully, but when he realized it, Xia Shu was nowhere to be found.
"This bastard, what kind of wanderer with amnesia? He is simply an unscrupulous reporter who broke in illegally, right? An evacuation order should have been issued in this area!"
"Wow!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The ruins of the battlefield building.
Natsuki stood on the top of a water tower to experience the fierce air battle at close range. It was not until Garzot was shot down that he looked back.
Although the energy response of a battle of this level is not very high, the intensity is a feast for the eyes.
No matter it is addedZote was still Teliga in blue form. After this aerial battle, there were many more memory fragments that appeared in his mind than when he transformed and fought.
Maybe it won¡¯t be long before he can complete the memory puzzle.
With his eyes swept over Teliga who was flying away from the battlefield, Natsuki jumped off the water tower and walked to the place where Garzot fell and exploded in the beams of sunlight exposed by the clouds.
"Hoo!"
The dust and sand blew away with the wind, and the dark particles that had disappeared suddenly gathered when Xia Shu approached, forming a dark card in front of Xia Shu in the blink of an eye.
"What's this?"
Natsuki reached out and took off the card, looking at Garzot thoughtfully on the card.
This monster seems to be created by dark forces.
The dark power of Carmilla and the big guy from before come from the same source.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Natsuki¡¯s telepathy spread, and the figures of the three dark giant speed warriors appeared in his mind.
¡°Hitara¡should be the ¡°Hitara¡± of this time and space.
It is blue, black and bright white, and its aura is much stronger than that of the big dark giant.
"Um?"
Near the breath of "Hitara", another familiar breath appeared in Xia Shu's senses.
The location of the picture seems to be in an abandoned factory warehouse.
??The blue and black dark warriors kidnapped a high school girl in uniform.
"Take me to the core of eternity, You Lian!"
"I'm not You Lian, so what is the Eternal Core? What on earth are you talking about?"
"It seems you haven't awakened yet"
"You Lian?"
Xia Shu withdrew her telekinesis, looked quietly in the direction of the factory, and the next moment she stepped forward and teleported.
Keng!
The blue-black warrior pulled out a sharp blade from his arm, preparing to torture the high school girl. He sensed the sudden intrusion of a strange aura, and his movements suddenly froze.
"Huh? It seems like a guest is coming. Who is it?"
"Why does everyone have to ask this?" Xia Shu walked into the warehouse in response, "I also want to know who I am, how about lending me your power?"
"Are you talking to me?" The blue-black warrior turned to face Xia Shu and said funny, "What a funny guy. I don't have the habit of lending my power. I only enjoy fighting and the desperate screams of life. Come on. Please help me, please?¡±
"Hey, this kind of request is really rare."
Natsuki¡¯s eyes lingered on the high school girl for a moment and then turned to the blue-black warrior.
Before he could say anything else, the other party had already charged towards him with his sword.
The speed was so fast that it was almost equivalent to teleportation, but in his eyes, it slowed down countless times. When it got close, it stopped directly. Time in the entire warehouse seemed to have stopped.
stop!
Natsuki looked around curiously.
It¡¯s not that time has stopped, it¡¯s just that he himself has entered a state of acceleration. If you look closely, you can still see the rather slow movement trajectory of external objects.
¡°Whether it¡¯s strength or speed, his ability has surpassed these dark giants.
Is it still necessary to absorb the other party¡¯s energy?
"Wow!"
Natsuki took a step forward and gently pressed the timer on the chest of the blue and black warrior with his palm.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The high school girl who was tied to the chair blinked her eyes. Before she could realize what was going on, she suddenly saw the blue-black warrior flying backwards into the debris behind. There was a loud noise in the air and almost tore her eardrum. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 718 Hitram
¡°Shua¡ª¡ª!¡±
"Make a name!"
Outside the factory, after the battle, Manaka Kengo and Sheng Zhangren ignored the report and tracked them through GPS as soon as possible.
After hearing the loud noise coming from the direction of the warehouse, the two of them looked even more worried. After looking at each other, they pulled out their Victory Hypal guns and rushed into the factory area at high speed. They happened to encounter the afterimage of the blue-black warrior who was escaping at high speed.
"Get out of here!"
"What?"
The two of them felt something flash before their eyes, but they could not see the blue and black warrior at all.
¡°Something passed just now!¡±
"There's not much we can do," Sheng Zhangren shouted anxiously, "Hurry up and find Jie Ming! Nothing will happen to Jie Ming!"
In the warehouse.
Natsuki did not immediately pursue the blue-black warrior. After hearing the noise outside, he looked at the high school girl who was still in a dazed state in surprise.
It¡¯s not that beautiful, but it seems to be particularly popular.
I just don¡¯t know what the relationship is with Jian Wu.
But then again.
You Lian and the Eternal Core seem to be very important information. I need to investigate it carefully if I have the opportunity in the future.
Sensing that Manaka Kengo has found the warehouse, Natsuki quickly locked onto the blue-black warrior with his telekinesis.
With the ability to teleport, as long as he does not run out of his perception range, it will be useless no matter how fast the opponent is.
"Port area wharf"
"etc!"
Shizama Yumei finally came back to her senses and hurriedly shouted out, but in the blink of an eye, Natsuki had disappeared, and only Manaka Kengo and Sho Akito were left in the field of vision.
"Are you okay, Jie Ming?"
Sheng Akira rushed to Shizama Yuina in distress and hurriedly untied the ropes. Although Manaka Kengo was also concerned later, his attention was focused on other places.
He seemed to have seen a familiar figure just now, and the other person seemed to have glanced at him.
"What happened here?"
Manaka Kengo's eyes fell on the scattered debris, and he vaguely saw wisps of black mist, and the battle scene in Mohu flashed by.
"That was the dark giant just now?"
"boom!"
Port area pier.
The running blue-black warrior hit a huge force before he could relax his vigilance. His body was shot backwards again while moving at high speed. After penetrating the contiguous containers, it finally dragged out a long deep pit on the ground. Stop.
¡°It hurts, it hurts!¡±
The blue-black warrior took a breath in the thick smoke and sparks, stumbled to his feet and looked angrily at Natsuki who suddenly appeared in front of him.
"You really pissed me off! You bastard¡ª¡ª!"
"Whoosh!"
A steady stream of dark aura erupted at the dock.
The whole body of the blue-black warrior in Bao Xiaojian expanded crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in a blink of an eye, he became huge. Youlan's palm pressed down hard on Xia Shu.
"Go to hell!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Xia Shu jumped back and retreated. When he saw the giant body of the blue and black warrior, a smile appeared on his face.
"Wouldn't it be better to become huge as soon as possible?"
Before the blue-black warrior could continue to attack, Xia Shu raised his hand and held the divine light rod horizontally. As the middle prism unfolded, the power of light was eroded before it bloomed, and a dull purple-black thunderstorm emerged and enveloped the surrounding area.
It¡¯s still dark.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes twitched, but her hands didn¡¯t stop.
Whether he likes it or not, this darkness did not make him feel threatened or uncomfortable, but rather comfortable.
"Transformation."
"Keng!"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The purple-black thunderstorm completely exploded and turned into a gray-black giant Tiga standing on the pier. At the same time, the sky became dark again, the wind and clouds gathered to block the sun, and only a little red glow showed in the distance.
"Telika?"
The blue-black warrior paused, confused and feeling the huge threat posed by the dark giant ahead.
"No, who are you?!"
He has awakened a hundred years in advance and caused several dark turmoils, but he has never heard of the existence of other dark giants.
"Didn't I already answer it?"
Xia Shu quickly adapted to the giant body that transformed for the second time, stepped on the dock ground and looked directly at the blue and black warrior.
¡°Don¡¯t keep asking the same questions, just give me your power.¡±
Blue and black warriorsHe was so angry that he was shaking all over, and looked at Natsuki with an even more dangerous look: "You guy don't think that I will let you go if you are a dark giant. Dark giants also have differences in strength!"
"The dark giant appears again!"
The command room of the Nastis.
The figures of Dark Tiga and the blue-black warrior giant appeared in the surveillance screen at the same time, and the energy detector kept sounding alarms.
Captain Chen Jicheng also looked at the screen and crossed his fingers, puzzled and said: "What is the purpose of that dark Tiga? Every time he appears, he fights the dark giant recorded on the slate. Is it internal strife?"
"President Jingjian may know something, but"
Correspondent Metron was thinking about checking the data.
"It's strange. Although they are all dark giants, their energy reactions seem to be different. That dark Tiga is simply too strong."
"How strong can it be?" Chen Jicheng also asked subconsciously.
"At least 10 times more than Teliga and these dark giants," the Metrotronian's voice trembled, "and this is still a detectable energy reaction. These giants seem to consciously limit their own energy on the planet. The actual gap is Maybe even exaggerated.¡±
"Ahem!"
Chen Jicheng almost choked on his saliva. He opened his eyes and looked back at the Metron man.
"10 times? Is it possible to be stronger?"
Human warriors with 2 times the strength are completely crushed. Even with one decimal point more, it is almost two levels.
If the base number is changed to the level of giants, the count will still be 10 times
"Compared with this dark giant, the monsters that humans have dealt with in the past 6 years are simply not a threat.
No wonder TPU headquarters is so nervous.
"They seem to be communicating," Chen Jicheng suddenly asked, "What are they talking about?"
"Same as last time, it should be a super ancient language," the Metronian shrugged helplessly, "Who can understand this?"
"Super ancient language?" Chen Jicheng also asked doubtfully, "Didn't you say they are different?"
"Maybe language is universal."
"Boom!"
The thunderstorm at the port area intensified, and waves of water broke out in the bay.
Phew!
The blue-black warrior passed over the sea at high speed, glanced behind him, then suddenly turned vertically and flew into the clouds.
This kind of battle is not as elegant as he expected, and it is not enjoyable at all.
Where did the dark giant appear?
No matter whether it was 30 million years ago or now, this kind of guy should not exist
¡°Damn it, I¡¯m going to destroy you and this planet together!¡±
Feeling the dark power gathered by the thundercloud, the blue-black warrior stopped fiercely and completely released the energy in his body.
"Look at my real power, haha!"
"Got you."
Xia Shu¡¯s giant body appeared as the clouds rolled, and violently punched the blue and black warrior directly on the head. While interrupting the release of darkness, he knocked the blue and black warrior off the clouds in one fell swoop.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
There was another loud noise, and the dazed blue-black warrior fell back to the ground like a meteorite. The blue energy lamp flashed sharply in the mixture of earth, rocks and waves.
In order to prevent his opponent from escaping like last time, Natsuki used almost all his strength in one blow. If the giant's body wasn't strong enough, he might have been blown away directly.
However, the situation of the Nerazzurri warriors is not much better now. They have completely lost their combat effectiveness and have become fish to be slaughtered.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki followed and landed on the ground, walking towards the blue-black warrior in the pit of the ruins in the steaming water vapor.
Teleportation in giant form consumes too much energy, and this guy's speed actually caused him a little trouble.
¡°Zizzi!¡±
The purple-black thunderstorm wrapped around his fingers and formed a fist, ready for the second blow, but before approaching the blue-black warrior, Natsuki suddenly stopped.
The next moment, a stream of light bombs suddenly exploded in front.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Hitram!"
In the dust, two other dark giants appeared at the same time to set up the blue and black warriors. Without saying a word, they turned into black mist and dissipated. When the purple and black thunderstorm fell, there were only ruins in front of them.
"Are all three here?"
Natsuki raised his hand and waved away the dust mist, preparing to follow the remaining dark aura to search for and lock the target. However, what appeared in front of him was Teliga nervously in a fighting posture, and the aerial battleship Nasdis with all its muzzles exposed.
"Nas cannon ready!"
Battleship command room.
Chen Jicheng also clenched his fingers, his sweaty hands staring at the dark Tiga looking up from the front of the battleship.
Although the giant in front has neither a maw nor a sharp blade, as long as it is 10 times more powerful, the invisible pressure is still far greater than other dark giants. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); "Nas cannon ready!"
Battleship command room.
Chen Jicheng also clenched his fingers, his sweaty hands staring at the dark Tiga looking up from the front of the battleship.
Although the giant in front has neither a maw nor a sharp blade, as long as it is 10 times more powerful, the invisible pressure is still far greater than other dark giants. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 719 Senior!
"Hoo!"
Time passed by minute by second, and the clouds in the sky gradually dispersed to reveal the red sunset. Everyone in the elite team held their breath, and when they reacted, Dark Diga had disappeared in the glow.
The pressure suddenly dissipated, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief and kept wiping their sweat.
"It's so scary, I almost thought there was going to be a fight!" The Metronian slumped down on the seat, exhausted, and complained, "What do the higher-ups think? They actually want us to deal with that dark Tiga."
"Maybe it's a test?"
Chen Jicheng was also dissatisfied with TPU's senior management.
He can understand the above idea, but if Dark Tiga had launched an attack just now, the Nastis would not have been able to withstand it, and the entire elite team might have been sacrificed.
"Let's close the team."
"stop!"
The Nasdis slowly turned and flew away from the scene. Only Teliga did not leave immediately. After relaxing his tense body, he panted and silently looked around the city sky where the storm had dispersed.
"Darkness, Diga"
¡¡
The battlefield ground.
Natsuki stood in the deep pit created by the fall of the blue-black warrior Hitram, and reached out to grab a special card condensed with dark particles.
"It's this again."
The power of the dark giant.
It seems that it is okay not to directly absorb the other party.
"Copy?"
"Shasha!"
Xia Shu looked at the dark card in her hand suspiciously. Suddenly her ears moved slightly and she heard footsteps in the ruins behind her. When she turned around, she saw a figure in a windbreaker escaping hastily.
"Wow!"
The image of the battle with Tartarus flashed momentarily.
"Who is Tartarus?"
Natsuki pressed her forehead and thought carefully, but the scene just now seemed like an illusion and could never be reproduced again.
There are too many things to think clearly, so take your time.
Shaking his head, Xia Shu dodged and left the ruined battlefield before the TPU aftermath troops arrived.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"It seems like I discovered something amazing."
The Lishurian star leaned against the ruins of the wall and poked his head out. When he realized that Xia Shu was not there, he narrowed his eyes slightly.
As the only survivor of the dark turmoil, he followed Hitram in order to avenge his fellow tribesmen. He did not expect to see a scene in which Hitram was almost killed.
What¡¯s more, I didn¡¯t expect that Dark Tiga would actually transform into a human.
"Is that guy the one who was at the scene after the last battle?"
Star Lishuria¡¯s eyes flashed.
The power of Dark Tiga can help him take revenge, but the other party is too dangerous.
He doesn¡¯t look like a good person.
"Excuse me."
Dessert shop, Xia Shu walked to the counter with a box of pastries.
"Do you still have this type of cake? Please give me two more boxes."
"Okay, sir, the total is 2,689 yen after discount." The girl at the front desk said with a sweet smile.
¡°Is it so expensive? I don¡¯t have enough cash, so I can swipe my card¡±
"Gao Shuling!"
Camilla¡¯s voice suddenly sounded again.
"Warrior of Light, Gao Shuling."
Natsuki, who was still looking for his ID card, suddenly raised his head and looked at the girl at the front desk opposite.
The surrounding space seemed to be divided, and in the world he only saw, the girl at the front desk turned into Camila.
In the past 6 years, this voice has never been so frequent, and the face that was invisible in the past has appeared several times now.
What is the relationship between this woman and him?
"It's not possible now. It's not the time to unlock the seal. We must"
"gentlemen?"
The girl at the front desk made a confused sound to wake up Natsuki who was distracted, and handed back a Garzot card with a rather strange look on her face.
"Sir, you got the wrong card. Is this a toy card?"
"Oh, sorry."
The noise returned to his ears, and Natsuki didn't bother to explain to the girl at the front desk who had returned to normal. He put away the monster card and took out the ID card again.
¡°Bring me another donut.¡±
"Thank you for your patronage."
Carrying a bag of pastries and walking onto the road, Xia Shu took a while to collect her thoughts among the crowds of people.
Seal
what is going on?
"Senior!"
Across the road, a young man wearing strange folk customs stopped in his tracks.??Suddenly yelled and ran towards Xia Shu.
"Finally found you, senior!"
Xia Shu glanced casually, and after realizing that the young man¡¯s target was him, he looked around in confusion.
"Who are you¡¡"
"It's me, senior! I'm Ultraman Libut!¡±
"You got the wrong guy."
Ignoring the excited young man, Natsuki crossed the sidewalk and returned to the apartment building.
"How could you admit the wrong person? Wait for me!"
Libut smiled awkwardly at the passers-by around him, and followed Natsuki away from the crowd before explaining again.
"I've seen it all. The one who turned into Dark Tiga just now is the senior, right? Only seniors have such power. Only the strongest King of Darkness, Dark Lucifer, has this ability!"
Da!
Xia Shu paused at the stairs.
"Lucifer?"
"Yes, yes."
Libut¡¯s heart rang loudly, and a bad premonition suddenly arose.
"Senior, you penetrated the void space when you were fighting the ultimate life form Tartarus, so I was drawn into this universe with youSenior?"
Xia Shu closed her eyes slightly, but still didn't think of anything.
If the young man hadn¡¯t mentioned Tartarus, he would have wanted to drive away this guy who was talking nonsense.
"You have also seen that I am Dark Tiga, not Dark Lucifer. You may have mistaken the wrong person." Xia Shu shook his head and continued upstairs with the shopping bag.
"Eh?"
Libut was dumbfounded and froze on the spot, and it took him a long time to regain his composure.
"Senior, are you losing your memory?"
¡¡
evening.
Shizuma Mitsukuni and Manaka Kengo walked into the Holy Akira Research Laboratory together.
The instruments, equipment and circuits surround a broken stone slab excavated from an ultra-ancient ruins. Unknown power flows into the equipment along the circuits, and the powerful Teliga key is successfully activated at the terminal.
"Kengo, the silver-haired woman you saw in your dream is a super-ancient shrine maiden called You Lian, and she is now attached to Yumi as a memory body."
Shizama Mitsukuni gently touched the female imprint in the center of the stone slab and said in a deep voice.
"The reason why the dark giant is targeting Yu Ming is probably because of You Lian's relationship."
As Shizama Yumei¡¯s father, he cares about his daughter more than anyone else. Researching super-ancient civilization may not be out of the desire to protect his daughter.
The thing I was most worried about now happened suddenly.
"I see," Manaka Kengo thought of the darkness and the silver-haired woman he had been dreaming about, and suddenly nodded and asked, "Do you know about this matter?"
"I don't know yet," Sheng Zhangren shook his head and said, "In order to prevent her from feeling uneasy, we have been keeping it a secret from her."
Mitsukuni Shizuma added: "The name is the key to analyzing the mystery of the super ancient civilization. I am worried that she will not be able to bear such a heavy fate. Please keep the name secret for the time being."
"I understand." Manaka Kengo breathed out lightly.
"Thank you very much," Mitsukuni Shizuma felt relieved, "As for the eternal core mentioned by the dark giant, I will temporarily leave the base to investigate. Please be sure to protect your name."
"Um, President Jingjian"
Before leaving the research room, Manaka Kengo couldn't help but ask.
"Another dark giant, is that dark Tiga also for the eternal core?"
Mitsukuni Shizama glanced at the inexplicably concerned Manaka Kengo with a strange look: "It's hard to say now, but Dark Tiga doesn't seem to have any ill intentions towards humans now. Let's see what happens."
Speaking of Dark Tiga, he, a visitor from Tiga's time and space, should be the most concerned about him. Manaka Swordsman, who has inherited the power of light, can't turn to him.
"What's wrong, do you know anything?" Jingjian Guangguo asked curiously.
"No, no," Manaka Kengo laughed and scratched his head, "It just feels very familiar." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 720 From Tiga Time and Space
The depths of the dark sea.
The three dark giant timers exude a blue halo, and the yellow eyes of the leader Carmilla are particularly conspicuous.
"let me go!"
Hitram, who regained consciousness, broke away from the hands of Carmilla and the two, and angrily slashed the destructive light blades around him.
"Damn it! What happened to that dark giant?!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Enough is enough, Hitram! No matter who he is, now is not the time to fight with him," Carmilla snorted, "As long as we get the power of the eternal core, we will be able to deal with him sooner or later!"
"Speaking of the eternal core," Hitram gradually calmed down, "It seems that You Lian hasn't awakened yet. How can we get her to open the eternal core?"
"Not awakened? Let that woman suffer a little, and she will awaken."
Carmilla crossed her arms and glanced at the silent giant Dagon.
"I leave this matter to you, Dagon!"
"Huh?" Hitram said in surprise, "Why him? Let me go!"
"Are you still injured? If you encounter that dark giant again, you might really be killed. Besides, you like to mess around when you are angry. If the earth is destroyed, where will we find the eternal core? "
Carmila looked across the ocean in the direction of Kongzhou City.
¡°Also, although I¡¯m a little unhappy, there¡¯s nothing we can do now. It¡¯s best to let Teliga transform back into a dark giant and gather the strength of the four of us to avoid finding the Eternal Core and that troublesome guy coming out to get in the way again.¡±
"Let Telika deal with that impostor? It sounds like a good idea. Leave this matter to me!"
Hitram clenched his fists excitedly and further discussed the details with Carmilla. Only Dagon remained silent and looked at the two companions, hesitating to speak.
¡¡
Early morning.
Natsuki yawned, washed her face and brushed her teeth, put on her suit jacket and picked up her beloved camera.
Because it is a digital camera, he does not need to clean the photos separately, he can just transfer them directly to the news agency.
While taking out the breakfast pastries from the refrigerator, I checked the camera album.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
This girl
It seems to be the daughter of Shizama Mitsukuni who sent him a message yesterday, and she is also an only child.
Maybe it would be okay to meet Shizuma Mitsukuni.
After looking at the time, Xia Shu straightened her collar and opened the door.
"Good morning, senior!"
Libut stood in the corridor with a smile and directed the moving people next door.
"What are you doing?" Xia Shu's eyebrows jumped slightly.
"I will live here until senior recovers his memory," Libut said seriously and encouraged, "Don't worry, I will do my best to help senior recover his memory!"
Xia Shu opened her mouth, but finally shook her head and said: "Whatever you want, I have to go to work."
"Huh? Seniors also need to go to work?"
¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for men to go to work?¡±
Xia Shu walked to the intersection and waited for the speeding car. When she found that the young man followed her downstairs, her brows jumped again.
"What are you going to do again?"
"I quit my job in the dance class, and I don't have much to do now, so I'll just help my seniors." Libut followed Natsuki and said with a smile.
"No need, you'd better go back and move."
"The move has been completed. I didn't bring anything with me, I just bought some new furniture."
Natsuki's words were stuck. While waiting for the car to fly, he asked helplessly: "You seem to admire Dark Lucifer very much, but from your own introduction, it should be Ultraman, right? Did he degenerate into a dark giant?"
"No, no," Libut waved his hands repeatedly, "Although senior is the King of Darkness, he is actually a good person. I have been saved by senior several times!"
"oh?"
Xia Shu asked casually.
"Can you tell me about Dark Lucifer?"
"Of course," Libut was excited and successfully felt the dawn of victory. "The deeds of our predecessors must start from Orb time and space. Although the legend of Lucifer was spread in the Milky Way and X era, according to me As far as we know, the origin of my predecessor is the O-50 planet in Orb space and time"
¡¡
Yoshii News Agency.
Natsuki walked into the office while Libut was chattering.
Too boastful?.
In this guy¡¯s mouth, Lucifer is like a saint, a heroic light walking in the darkness.
There is a huge difference from him.
He just lost his memory and is not a fool.
You know best who you are.
For a role like a hero, just give it a try, he won¡¯t be a hero himself.
"He will only live for himself.
"President?"
Natsuki noticed that the office furnishings were slightly different and called out tentatively.
The Feng Shui fish tank at the door seems to have just been cleaned, the water dispenser has been boiled with hot water, the living room is slightly open, and there is a strange coat on the hanger.
"Takashu, you came just in time," Yoshii walked out of the reception room with a smile on his face, "Someone is looking for you, he is a big shot!"
"We meet again, Mr. Gao Shu."
Shizama Mitsukuni followed Yoshii and said hello.
¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you because you seemed to have forgotten to reply to my message yesterday¡¡±
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
"Mr. Gao, Gao Shu?"
"it's me."
Natsuki nodded, and returned to the reception room with Mitsukuni Shizuma under Yoshii's confused gaze. Next to him, Libut wanted to follow, but Yoshii reacted in time and stopped him.
"Hey, what do you do?"
"Me? I'm Libuteo" Libut shook off Yoshii anxiously, "I'm senior's assistant."
"Senior? Mr. Gao Shu?"
Yoshii looked puzzled.
He, the president, doesn¡¯t even have an assistant.
But what kind of strange name is Libuteo?
¡°Is the senior¡¯s name here Gao Shuling?¡± Libut suddenly turned around and asked.
"Why are you asking this? You, an assistant, don't know?"
Yoshii felt confused and looked at Libut with suspicion.
"No, it's just that the seniors have many names."
Libut secretly clenched his fist.
No more running away this time.
The name Gao Shurei is almost equivalent to Lucifer, and it is the most commonly used name on earth among seniors. The other names are "Natsu Shu" and "Natsukawa Rei".
All matched!
¡°Yes!!¡±
Yoshii: "?"
"sit."
Reception room.
Shizama Mitsukuni locked the door directly and did not let Libut follow him in.
This kind of place is obviously not a good place to talk, but he came here just to get acquainted with Xia Shu first.
"Actually, when I first met you, I had a very familiar feeling," Shizama Mitsukuni said straight to the point, facing Natsuki, "You are also from Tiga time and space, right?"
"also?"
Natsuki crossed her arms and sat down, her eyes dull, waiting quietly for Shizama Mitsukuni's follow-up.
"It seems that Lina is right, you have indeed lost your memory."
Jingjian Guangguo looked directly at Xia Shu, as if he wanted to see something.
"I am not from this dimension. There is the TPC, the Earth Peace Coalition, which is equivalent to the TPU, and there is the Victory Team Of course, there is also the giant of light known as Ultraman, the warrior of light Tiga!" (Remember this site! Website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 721 The First Monster
"There, I was saved by Diga many times. In the end even I became a part of Diga. After that, there was a rumor that everyone can become light,"
Shizama Mitsukuni crossed his fingers and stared at Natsuki. After seeing that Natsuki still didn't respond, he continued.
"In my time and space of Tiga, there are the same super-ancient civilizations and dark giants that existed 30 million years ago as here. If my judgment is correct, Tiga was actually a dark giant 30 million years ago"
"Dongdong!"
"Senior?"
Libut hurriedly knocked on the door outside to break the silence in the reception room.
Shizama Mitsukuni looked back with a hint of disappointment.
He is now convinced that the Natsuki in front of him must come from the same place as him, and it is probably the dark Tiga who appeared without any warning.
Because there is no trace of the existence of Dark Tiga in any ruins in this world.
There is no Tiga here at all.
If Natsuki is Dark Tiga, it would be normal not to know about TPC and Victory Team.
Dark Tiga, like the dark giants in this world, also existed 30 million years ago. Natsuki most likely came from 30 million years ago in his time and space.
¡°Let¡¯s get here today. If you think of anything later, please be sure to contact me. If I can help, I will try my best No, I will give my full assistance.¡±
Jingjian Guangguo stood up in a deep voice and stopped slightly when he walked to the door of the reception room.
"I believe that darkness will eventually turn into light."
"Is it bright?"
Natsuki subconsciously took out the Hitram Dark Card.
Camila¡¯s voice still vaguely echoed in her ears.
After a while, he sighed and put it away again.
"Sealingwhat does it mean if it's not the right time? It's really troublesome if I don't explain it clearly."
"Senior?" Libut and Shizama Mitsukuni staggered into the reception room, "What's the trouble? Do you need my help?"
"Go away."
"OK!"
¡¡
"Zhangren's past?"
Near the battlefield in the port area.
The ruins are still being cleared, and only TPU staff come and go in the entire blocked area.
Manaka Kengo was arranged to patrol with Shizama Yumei. He hesitated and suddenly asked about the Shengzhang people.
"Why do you ask this?" Jing Jian asked curiously.
"Because Akito-senpai seemed to be very excited when he met a monster before."
Manaka Kengo thought about the agreement he had made with President Shizuma, and did not mention the matter of the people in Shengzhang taking away the transformer, so he hesitated and said.
"He seems to really hate monsters."
"This is a matter of course," Shizama Yumi said in silence for a while, "because Akira's scientist parents died at the feet of the first monster 6 years ago."
"ah?"
"Six years ago, after my father discovered the existence of monsters and dark giants from the ruins of super-ancient civilization, he proposed countermeasures to society, but they were completely ignored."
Jingjian Yumei walked to the bay while blowing the moist sea breeze.
"Akihito's scientist parents were one of the few who understood his father's thoughts. Together with Akira, who was known as a genius at the time, they worked hard on how to protect the world, but in the end they were killed by that monster"
"I see."
The pain of Sheng Zhangren when he was unable to transform flashed through Manaka Kengo's mind.
"That's why he"
"Huh?" Jingjian turned around suspiciously.
"That's why Akira-senpai is so excited."
Manaka Kengo smiled bitterly and took the initiative to continue patrolling.
But at this time, the communicator rang unexpectedly.
"Team members Shizuma, team members Manaka, a monster has appeared in Kurara City. Go to the scene immediately, give priority to assisting people in evacuating, and launch an attack from the ground after completion!"
"clear!"
Manaka Kengo saluted in front of the communication, but turned around to see a worried look on Shizama Yumei's face.
"What's wrong?"
"Kuraliang City was the first place to be attacked by a monster 6 years ago, and the monster is back."
¡¡
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
Cangliang City.
Natsuki walked through the crowd of refugees with a camera on her arm, looking at the ancient monsters crossing the city amidst the rapid sound of air raid sirens.
6 years ago first appeared in PeopleThe original monster before humanity, the Destruction Tyrannosaurus Dragon Tisdragon.
When he was on Mars, what he saw the most were reports about this monster.
As the first monster to appear, it really left a deep impression on humans who were caught off guard.
"But it doesn't seem to have anything to do with me."
Natsuki took a few photos and then put down the camera.
He doesn¡¯t feel anything about this monster at all, and it probably has nothing to do with his past.
¡°And if it wasn¡¯t Ultraman, there seemed to be no need for him to take action.
Dealing with this kind of monster is Teliga¡¯s business.
"Um?"
When Natsuki was about to leave, his eyes suddenly glanced at an elite team member behind the crowd who stood motionless while looking at the monster.
With red eyes and rapid breathing, he completely forgot about the danger, and there was only deep hatred in his eyes.
It¡¯s the Shengzhang who failed to transform with the Victory Light Rod before
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Amidst the continuous loud explosions, Xia Shu stopped and observed the Shengzhang in confusion. For a moment, he seemed to see six years ago through time and space.
The burning ruins of flames, the same destruction of Desdragon.
There is only an unburnt family photo left in the ruined building.
"dad!
Mother¡ª¡ª! "
¡°Tick tock!¡±
Natsuki touched her cheek lightly with her fingers, accidentally catching a tear.
"Tears? Why do I cry?"
"Boom!"
Suddenly, a cumulonimbus cloud gathered in the sky above Cangliang City. After two or three drops of rain fell, a heavy downpour began to extinguish the fire spreading in the streets.
"hold head high!"
Desdragon looked up at the sky with slight doubts. There was a faint intention to retreat in the monster's eyes, but before he had time to move, he was hit by ground ray gun attacks one after another.
The little bug that didn¡¯t know where it came from didn¡¯t actually run away, but roared and rushed towards it.
The ray gun attack has little effect on it, but the pain is also very unpleasant.
"Roar!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Disdragon roared and gathered energy on his head, fiercely triggering lightning strikes one after another.
The red and black energy as thick as a bucket mixed with lightning formed a beam of destructive light, completely enveloping the Shengzhang man who was shooting on the ground.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Xia Shu¡¯s figure moved instantly with an afterimage, penetrated the rain curtain and stood in front of and behind Shengzhang. When the destructive light fell, he raised his arm and caught the explosive impact of plasma from the sky.
"Zhi!"
The thunderstorm that could not move forward briefly collided and then roared away. The violent explosion broke through the rain curtain and brought with it a continuous stream of steaming water vapor.
Bang bang!
¡°Don¡¯t be blinded by anger. Hatred cannot solve the problem.¡±
Xia Shu shook off the remaining thunder and lightning entangled in his hand, walked towards the Shengzhang who collapsed on the ground through the water vapor, paused, and stretched out his hand to hand out a temporarily generated dark Tiga card.
"Take it, there will be nothing left after you die."
Sheng Zhangren unconsciously took the card. When he came back to his senses and looked again, he found that there was no one in the water vapor. Even the monsters plundering in front of him disappeared without knowing when.
"This is¡¡"
Having seen the mysterious card with the dark Tiga imprinted on it, Sheng Zhangren stared into the depths of the vapor in confusion.
"Is it that person from last time?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 722 Dark Card
Da da!
"Hoo!"
On the underground floor of the factory, Jingjian Yui looked at the top of the spiral staircase, swallowed dryly and continued going down.
The sound of breathing and footsteps echoed underground. Fortunately, the surrounding light was not particularly dim and it did not look particularly scary.
Walking down the last flight of stairs, you will find various pipes and equipment at the bottom.
A wall in Jingjian was slightly calm, but a blue timer light soon appeared in the darkness, followed by a pair of yellow luminous eyes, and the sound of heavy footsteps mixed with the sound of ping-pong armor and stomach was heard.
Although he was walking at a leisurely pace, he couldn't get rid of the other party.
"Whoosh!"
At the same time, the ground battlefield.
The alarm was not immediately lifted due to the disappearance of the monster. Sheng Zhangren lay confused in the middle of the street, and it was not until Manaka Kengo called out that he regained consciousness.
"Akihito!" Manaka Kengo said anxiously, "Have you seen the name? Suddenly he disappeared, and he couldn't be contacted at all!"
"Make a name?"
Sheng Zhangren woke up and sat up, taking out his personal terminal to check the information.
"The GPS signal is moving and very unstableI'm going to find her!"
"Zhangren!"
Manaka Kengo opened his mouth to follow, but a call from the command room suddenly came from the communicator.
¡°Where are Team members Shinaka, Team Saint and Team Shizama? Aren¡¯t you together? Find out where the monster is lurking as soon as possible after assisting in the evacuation!¡±
"Yesunderstand!"
There was an expression of suffering on Manaka Kengo's face.
Inexplicably, there is only one left. Where can I find that monster?
"Speaking of which, why did the monster suddenly disappear?"
After seeing the location where the monster disappeared, Manaka Kengo scratched his head and turned to the crowd of refugees. He was stunned and suddenly saw a familiar figure. If he looked carefully, there was nothing special about it.
It¡¯s just a bunch of reporters with cameras.
"Make a name!"
The suburbs of Cangliang City.
Sheng Zhangren ran as fast as the communicator called, not caring about the reply, but just panting and running with all his strength.
During those days of despair and darkness, it was Jingjian¡¯s name that gave him light and gave him the courage and motivation to live again.
We agreed to protect this world together.
"Wait for me and make a name! We have agreed that I will protect this world and you too!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The ground floor of the factory building.
The dark giant Dagon maintained his same-height form, constantly stimulating Shizama Yumei as if he was hiding and finally withstood several light gun attacks without any pain, successfully forcing Shizama Yumei into a corner.
"As expected of You Lian, he can still persist."
"I told you I'm not You Lian!"
"You just haven't awakened yet."
Dagon stretched out his hand and moved on.
"Come on, it is my rule to attack the brave with all my strength, so feel free to hit me."
"boom!"
Jingjian Yumei pursed her lips and shot without hesitation.
But on the opposite side, Dagon easily blocked the light bullet attacks of the Victory Hypa Gun, and then grabbed her arm violently, unloading the Hypa Gun and raising it above her head.
"The power of human beings is too weak, so we should wake up quickly!"
"Make a name!"
Shengzhangren hurriedly ran down the stairs following the coordinates. After seeing Shizama Yumei being held hostage and lifted up, he hurriedly shot Dagon in the elbow.
boom!
"Um?"
Dagon looked at the smoking elbow and turned to Sheng Zhangren, who was still breathing.
"Humph, human being!"
After throwing down Jingjian's name with one hand, Dagon twisted his neck and walked straight towards Sheng Zhangren, letting the light gun bullets fall on him without any reaction.
"it's useless."
After suffering a sudden blow from the Hypa Gun's secret key light attack, the Dagon Bull launched a sprint.
He stomped on the ground vigorously, making a dull crashing sound, and knocked the Sheng Zhangren away who couldn't dodge without even making a move.
"Zhangren!"
Jingjian Jieming reluctantly climbed up and exclaimed as Sheng Zhangren smashed it into the glove box.
"It's ridiculous," Dagon moved his arms in disdain, "Human beings are so vulnerable"
"Zhangren!"
Jingjian Yumei stumbled to the glove box, anxiously helped up Sheng Zhangren who was almost fainting, and looked directly at Dagong with angry eyes.
¡°We humans will never lose to you!¡±
"To put it nicely, what can you do with this kind of weapon?"
Dagon ignored the light gun that Shizama Yumei picked up again. The red and black energy in the palms of his hands flashed and converged into a red light bullet directed at the Sheng Zhangren beside Shizama Yumei.
Carmila only said that she would give You Lian some pain, but she did not say that she was not allowed to kill anyone else.
If a companion dies, it should stimulate awakening even more.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Jing Jian¡¯s eyes were determined, and after firing several shots but still unable to stop Dagon, she quickly loaded the attack key, but Dagon had no chance of her.
Seeing a red arrow of light shooting towards Sheng Zhangren, Jing Jian almost subconsciously jumped forward to block it.
"What?"
Dagon¡¯s body was in shock. He wanted to retract the attack but was still a step too late. He could only watch as the arrow of light pointed directly at Shizama Yumei¡¯s chest and abdomen.
This woman
"Make a name!"
At the critical moment, Sheng Zhangren reacted and was shocked to leave Jingjian.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A burst of special light waves flashed past.
The dark card placed in the pocket of Sheng Zhangren surged with micro current, and suddenly released a circle of darkness barrier before the red light arrow arrived. While blocking the light arrow, even Dagon, who rushed over in anger, was also hit by the aftermath of the impact. Fly out.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The underground space pipe was broken and a large amount of cooling gas and liquid was released to cover Dagon.
However, Dagon didn't care about the water droplets condensing on his body. He just looked at the two Shengzhang people shrouded in darkness with fear and fear.
Although the barrier quickly dissipated, his tense body could not relax.
"Yes, it's that guy's power!"
Dagon trembled and took a few steps back.
For a moment, I remembered the terrifying scene of being dominated by Dark Diga.
As a dark warrior who relied on strength to dominate the ancient times, the stronger the opponent, the more powerful he can exert.
But the power of the dark giant was completely irresistible, as if facing an infinite abyss, just one blow almost penetrated his armor.
"Humph, good luck to you," Dagon's figure melted into the darkness, looking at the two people who were still in a state of confusion and said anxiously, "I'll let you go today, but don't think about the next time!"
"Well."
Sheng Zhangren watched Dagon disappear completely, groaned, lowered his head and took out the dull dark card.
"What is this?" Jingjian Yuiming came back to his senses and looked at the dark card in surprise, "Is this the thing that saved us just now?"
"this is¡¡"
Sheng Zhangren opened his mouth, paused, lowered his head and said.
"It's a test item."
"oh?"
The Lishurian star was hiding in the dark, and when he heard Sheng Zhangren¡¯s explanation, he crossed his arms in a funny way.
How could the test object have such dark power?
He felt it very clearly, it was the TPU codename "Dark Tiga", the aura of the dark giant.
It¡¯s so amazing that you can actually lend some of your power.
The Lithulian star looked deeply, and the figure of the giant Hitram in the dark sea of ????fire vaguely emerged from the cold eyes.
"Hitram!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 723 The man who carries the planet¡¯s past
The Nasdis.
Late at night.
Shengzhang was tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Finally, he simply got out of bed and locked himself in the research room. He stared at the dark card in his hand and lost consciousness. He sat in front of the experimental table for a while before turning his head to look at the ultra-ancient mysterious stone slab with the faint light flowing.
The power of Dark Tiga is indeed very different from other dark giants.
But¡¡
Why can¡¯t it be parsed at all?
And except for the time when he was attacked by Dagon, there was no reaction at all other times.
I don¡¯t know whether it ran out of energy or failed to meet the activation conditions.
Sheng Zhangren was silent for a moment, then sighed and put away the card again.
What puzzled him the most was why he was given this card.
Aren¡¯t the dark giants always on the opposite side of humanity? Or is it purely to deal with other dark giants?
"What a mysterious giant. Is Uncle Guang still hiding something? What is the origin of the Dark Diga, and what is his relationship with the Light Giant Diga I don't understand it at all."
¡¡
at the same time.
There was another person who also couldn't sleep and kept standing in the cold wind of the harbor watching the night sky.
"Hitram"
The corners of the eyes of Yingnis, the star of Lishuria, were trembling. His seemingly unruly face looked particularly heavy at this moment. Tears were flowing faintly in his eyes, as if he had returned to the dark and turbulent period of Lishulia 100 years ago.
The entire planet was enveloped in dark flames, and the entire family was destroyed. Only he survived.
"Oh? There is actually a fish that slipped through the net. Good luck to you. After 30 million years of eating, you are really full now. Eating too much is not good for your health"
"Ha ha ha ha¡ª¡ª!"
"Asshole, where are you going? Come back, fightfight me!"
"Whoosh!"
Yingnis closed his eyes in pain, his face kept twitching due to strong emotional fluctuations, and he clenched his fists tightly while breathing rapidly.
"I am not a match for Hitram now, but if I have that power"
Opening his eyes again, Yingenis secretly made up his mind.
As long as he can deal with Hitram, he is willing to sacrifice his own soul.
¡¡
Apartment building.
Natsuki was preparing dinner while listening to Libut¡¯s oral story.
This guy doesn¡¯t seem to be lying. Not only Lucifer, but also a lot of information about the Kingdom of Light.
Although he has not fully recovered his memory, he still maintains his ability to judge.
This funny-looking young man seems to be an Ultra Warrior.
It sounds like the strength is not low.
"So this is the situation," Libut coughed and looked at Natsuki expectantly, "Only when senior recovers his memory can he help me get my own light back from the void space."
"Why do you think I will help you after I restore my memory?" Xia Shu looked strangely, "If I am really Dark Lucifer like you said, it seems that there is no problem if I don't help."
"ah?"
Libut¡¯s face froze.
"Senior?!"
"Latest news," a news message suddenly popped up on the virtual screen of the living room TV, "At 10 o'clock this morning, a mysterious machine monster descended from the universe to the uninhabited island in the Pacific. After defeating Ultraman Trigga, it is currently moving towards land"
"Another monster appears?"
Libut looked shocked and quickly and seriously checked the news video.
In the jumping screen of Mohu, you can see a robot monster overwhelmingly defeating Teliga.
"Is it the modified body of Mechanical Delos?"
"You know him?" Xia Shu walked out of the kitchen and glanced at the news.
"I can't say we know each other," Libut said in a deep voice. "Mechanical Delos was originally a defensive weapon created to deal with the monster crisis. Later, it was destroyed in large numbers because it lost control and caused a devastating disaster. I don't know how this one appeared. In this time and space, it seems to have been transformed and become more powerful and dangerous"
Libut secretly clenched his fists.
If he could still transform
"Don't look at me, I'm not Ultraman, and I have no obligation to kill monsters."
Natsuki skillfully picked up the camera backpack and prepared to go out.
"Are you going to take pictures again?" Libut hurriedly followed, "Sure enough, senior still cares."The beast cares about this city, otherwise why would he do such a dangerous job? "
"I don't think it's dangerous."
Natsuki stretched out his hand to stop Libut.
"Stop, it's better if you don't follow me. You're too weak."
"I¡¡"
Libut watched in despair as Natsuki's figure gradually disappeared.
He is not Ultraman now, so of course he will be weak.
Not everyone is Dark Lucifer.
"But why are seniors so powerful even if they have amnesia?"
Thinking of the scenes he had seen a few times before, Libut couldn't help but chuckle to himself.
He didn¡¯t completely lose his abilities. At least his Ultra sense was still there. It could be said that he saw with his own eyes the scene when Natsuki blocked the monster¡¯s destructive light with his bare hands.
"An attack of that level would be difficult even for him as an Ultra Warrior, and he couldn't even imagine it with his bare hands.
"Senior shouldn't pretend to have amnesia, right? No, how could it be? Senior is definitely not that kind of person!"
Libut shook his head vigorously to get rid of his random thoughts, and seriously considered whether he should take this opportunity to ask for advice.
At any other time, there would be no trace of Lucifer at all.
¡¡
Kongzhou City Harbor.
It was already the second day that the robot monster landed.
Although this modified body, which TPU calls "Devil Delos", is powerful, it seems that it can only move for one hour a day.
Natsuki stood near the dock, watching the giant machine monster that Trigga successfully established in the bay after failing to intercept it.
The attack should be officially launched tomorrow. By then, Kongzhou City will experience extraordinary destruction, and it may be wiped directly from the map.
Natsuki gradually frowned, Libut's voice echoed inexplicably in his ears.
"Do I care?"
It seems a little bit.
He doesn¡¯t like this kind of wanton destruction guy at all.
¡°And no one stipulates that dark giants cannot destroy monsters, whether it is to defend territory or gain power
¡°Plop!¡±
Suddenly, a heavy sound of landing interrupted Xia Shu's thoughts. When he turned around, he saw the man in the windbreaker half-kneeling not far in front of him nervously and excitedly.
What is this for?
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were confused.
He remembered this person because when he saw this person, he remembered Tartarus for some reason, and it seemed to be related to his memory.
"Who are you¡¡"
"My name is Yingenis," the man in the trench coat bowed his head and saluted respectfully, "I am the only surviving Lithurian star in the universe and the number one treasure hunter in the universe. I am dedicated to you. I can dedicate myself to you as long as you are willing." Bring out all the treasures of the universe"
"Not interested in."
"grown ups!"
Seeing Natsuki closing the camera and walking past, Yingnis shouted anxiously.
"Actually, Hitram and I have a sworn hatred. All the people on my home planet were killed by Hitram! Can you let me deal with him? As long as I can get your power, no matter what the cost! Please! Please, please!¡±
The voice of desperate pleading seemed particularly humble.
Natsuki paused and glanced at Yingnis with gleaming eyes.
This kind of look that carries the hatred of a planet does have a similar feeling.
"What happened to you has nothing to do with me, but," Xia Shu pointed at the mechanical monster standing in the bay, "If you can deal with that destructive weapon, I don't mind helping you once."
"ah?"
Yingenis looked stunned, but soon turned excited.
"I, I know!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 740 Missing
Nastis.
On the third day after the advent of the machine monster Delos, Triga failed in his third challenge, and the time until the machine monster¡¯s fourth event was getting shorter and shorter.
After Manaka Kengo regained consciousness, he rushed back to the command room with injuries all over his body.
The battle screen is showing the battle between Teliga and the machine monster
If you like the human body in the opening, please collect it: () The human body in the opening is updated at the fastest speed on the Internet. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 725 Light
"Kacha!"
Port area.
Natsuki pressed the shutter at the wind outlet and quietly watched Triga fighting the mechanical monster again.
The Lithurian alien who called himself Yingenis was quite capable. He actually took the risk himself and cooperated with the elite team to jump into the protective gap and destroy the armor of the robot monster.
Do you really want to give this person power?
Natsuki frowned and put down the camera.
There is a deep darkness hidden in the hearts of the people of Lithulia. After obtaining the power of darkness, they are likely to lose control and cause trouble. Then the trouble will be big.
"Forget it, give him a protection card. If he doesn't transform, there shouldn't be a big problem."
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were fixed, looking through the tall buildings at the panting Yungnis on the ground in the harbor. The black and red mist slowly condensed between his fingers and turned into a dark card.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Almost at the same time, the mechanical monster that lost its barrier exploded under the attack of Teliga and Nasdis. After a violent flash, a small mushroom cloud formed over the bay.
"Wow!"
Natsuki dodged into the battle zone and casually threw the dark card at Yungnis who was looking at Triga distractedly.
"I leave this to you. I hope you won't regret it. Uncontrolled power will only destroy yourself."
"Please wait a moment!"
Yingenis caught the card in surprise, looked at the dark Tiga card surface on it, and couldn't help but call out to Xia Shu.
¡°I have a question that I am very curious about, sirwhat is your purpose?¡±
Xia Shu waved her hands and didn¡¯t answer anything.
He also wanted to know the answer to this question.
The first thing is of course to retrieve the memory. One cannot live without the past. All the efforts in the past six years have been for memory.
It¡¯s just that Camilla¡¯s warning seems to equate this with breaking the seal.
He doesn¡¯t know whether to continue or not.
There is also the girl possessed by You Lian and the mysterious eternal core
"Dad! Woohoo! Who can help?"
Suddenly, Xia Shu was awakened by a burst of crying, and her telekinesis quickly found a crying little boy standing beside a collapsed concrete pillar in the ruins of the battlefield.
Teliga had already left, and no one could hear the sound at the scene. However, the boy still looked around to make sure that no one was there before sadly returning to the ruins.
Natsuki¡¯s gaze turned to the ruins.
A man¡¯s leg was pinned down by a steel frame. He was lying in the rubble with blood on his head and his breath was weak.
"Clang!"
Natsuki stepped into the ruins, lifted the steel frame with one hand and threw it aside, and then moved other heavy bricks away under the boy's blank gaze. However, he soon discovered that the man's fatal injury was on his head and he was already on the verge of death, so he did not continue the rescue. meaning.
"Hurry up," Xia Shu looked at the falling pieces of the surrounding buildings from time to time and reminded the boy behind him, "I don't know when a building will fall down. It's very dangerous here."
"My dad"
"He is hopeless. Even if he is rescued, it will be useless. He will not be able to make it to the hospital."
"how come?"
The boy looked desperately at the man who was still bleeding.
"I can't lose my father anymore. Brother, please leave first. I want to stay with him."
Xia Shu opened her mouth slightly, looked at the boy's choked and trembling shoulders, and finally shook his head and did not continue to persuade.
He was not sure whether he was the dark Lucifer Libut mentioned before he lost his memory, but at this time, he suddenly wanted to be an Ultra Warrior.
pity.
The power of darkness can be used to fight and destroy, but it cannot save people.
Xia Shu sighed and raised his hands, feeling the continuous dark power in his hands, and his figure gradually disappeared into the ruins.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
Almost at the same time that Natsuki left, light suddenly lit up in the rubble of the ruins, and countless light particles appeared out of thin air, covering the man's body as if he had self-awareness.
¡¾To be honest, I have been using Yeguoyuedu recently to read and catch up on books. I can switch sources and read aloud with many sounds. www.yeguoyuedu.com is available for Android and Apple. ¡¿
The blood stains disappeared, the dust was cleared, the man's injuries healed instantly, and his heart started beating powerfully again.
"Xiao Zhi?"
The man's eyes were blank when he reopened them, and he suddenly woke up when he saw his son burying his head in tears.
"What's wrong with me? I remember"
"Eh?"
The boy raised his head in disbelief.Rubbing his eyes, facing the familiar voice and familiar face, he didn't even think about what was going on, so he sobbing and got into the man's arms.
"Dad is still alive! That's great! I knew that brother must have made a mistake!"
"Well¡¡"
The man was still confused and couldn't figure out what was going on. He smiled bitterly and simply hugged his son and stopped exploring.
No matter what, just stay alive.
¡¡
apartment.
When Natsuki opened the door and entered the entrance hall, Libut was humming a tune and preparing the table settings. He seemed to be in a particularly good mood.
¡°You¡¯re back, senior?¡±
"What are you"
Natsuki looked at the sumptuous table food in confusion.
"Is today a special day?"
"Oh, I came to this earth 6 years ago today, so I commemorate it every year."
Libut looked at the fruit platter he had arranged with satisfaction.
It¡¯s been 6 years.
Except for the first two years, it was the same every year, except this time I had more seniors accompanying me.
Although he is a senior who has lost his memory.
¡°Stop standing there, senior, I¡¯ve prepared your favorite taiyaki, come and try it!¡±
Libut put away his melancholy and greeted Natsuki with a smile on his face.
¡°I waited in line for a long time and almost couldn¡¯t buy it because a monster appeared.¡±
"So you bought them all?" Natsuki looked at the stacked taiyaki speechlessly, "You should have bought them, right?"
Although only the port area was classified as a war zone this time, other places were obviously affected. At least business in several surrounding districts could not be done.
"Of course, it's just a 50% discount."
"so cheap?"
Xia Shu tasted one casually.
The taste has not been reduced, and it is almost the same as buying it on site.
This is enough to last a day or two.
"Well, senior," Libut glanced at Natsuki and asked tentatively, "Is there any problem over there in the war zone? It was said on TV that an alien helped the elite team defeat the monster."
"not me."
Natsuki finished eating a whole piece of Taiyaki in silence, paused for a while, and then asked Libut.
"Tell me, does Lucifer really have light?"
"There should be, right?" Libut scratched his head and said, "Otherwise, I wouldn't be able to pretend to be Tiga and Nexus. At that time, I thought Nexus was going to become Noah, but I didn't expect it to be Lucifer. Uh, senior, you still can¡¯t remember at all?¡±
"Well, it's almost over."
"It's almostso there's still no movement?"
Libut¡¯s face turned bitter.
He has tried his best to tell Lucifer¡¯s past, but if this doesn¡¯t work, he really has no choice.
?????????????????? And this senior is too naive, and he doesn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry at all when he loses his memory.
"Don't worry too much," Natsuki noticed Libut's frustration, "The power of light will not disappear. If you are really Ultraman, you will be able to get it back sooner or later."
"It would be great if I could."
Libut hesitated to speak. His power disappeared in that battle, and he was probably devoured by his seniors.
According to legend, Lucifer evolved by devouring.
If the senior doesn¡¯t let go, he is really powerless.
"Can you tell me in detail?" Natsuki suddenly asked, "How can I become an Ultra Warrior?"
"Huh?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 726 Visitors from another dimension
"Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The depths of the sea.
Hitram, who had not recovered from his injuries, was furious and furious. He attacked the surroundings again and was stopped by Dagon and Carmilla before he calmed down.
"How long will this keep going on? I can't wait any longer!"
"We are the ones who can't wait, Hitram!" Carmilla scolded coldly, "You have almost recovered all your strength after waking up 100 years in advance, but we are still in a weak state!"
"How can just restoring strength be enough?!"
The figure of Dark Diga flashed in Hitram's mind, and his clenched fingers began to tremble uncontrollably.
"I need stronger power! Get the Eternal Core quickly!"
"snort."
Carmilla turned her head and looked at Dagon.
"Dagon, what's going on over there?"
"Well," Dagon didn't expect to talk about himself, and he hesitated in response, "The guy who is called Dark Diga by humans seems to be protecting You Lian secretly, and I haven't found a chance."
"Protect You Lian?" Carmilla's voice increased, "Is that guy's target also the eternal core? I knew we were in trouble now!"
"But having said that," Dagon asked the silent Hitram, "What happened to the Lithulian star? Is that the guy who assisted humans this time?"
"Lethurian?" Hitram said blankly, "Oh, that guy is a toy I specially left behind. The brave and kind-hearted Lythurian was eroded by darkness, and it was worse than eating him directly. It¡¯s interesting, haha.¡±
¡¾A book-chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on this to read and listen to books while driving or before going to bed. You can download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com]
"You are really a bad guy."
Dagon couldn¡¯t stand the behavior of his companion. He preferred an evenly matched frontal battle.
"Be careful not to overdo it, even the weak have a chance to rise."
"Opportunity? Huh, I can't ask for it," Hitram said indifferently, "I can really eat then."
¡¡
"Whoosh!"
Harbor.
Yingenis hid in the warehouse and reluctantly picked up the dark card in his hand.
He did have the power, but he couldn't use it.
This card is probably just a protective item and cannot be used to transform.
"Damn it, how can you beat Hitram like this?"
Yingenis stared at the dark Tiga on the card.
Can¡¯t give up yet.
It¡¯s been a hundred years, and it¡¯s hard to see a glimmer of hope, and we must never give up.
With his trembling fingers, he seemed to be able to see his relatives and compatriots greeting him, but unfortunately everything was destroyed in the dark flames.
"Yingnis!"
"Stop it! Hitram! Woohoo!"
¡¡
"Um?"
apartment.
Xia Shu raised her head if she felt something.
He indeed made no mistake in judgment. It was difficult for the Lishurian star to control the dark power.
But that¡¯s okay.
He hasn¡¯t figured out what the ¡°sealing¡± is yet, and he is not suitable for frequent transformations. If the Lishurian star can succeed, he might as well let the other party give it a try.
"Senior?"
Libut was still worried about Ultraman, and he couldn't help shouting when he saw Natsuki's strange reaction.
"I was born in the Kingdom of Light. Growing up, I didn't seem to have thought about how to become an Ultra Warrior, because joining the Space Guard is already a warrior, senior"
"I have no interest in the peace of the universe. Why do I care so much about things that have nothing to do with me?" Xia Shu shook his head and interrupted, "As long as I can save the people I want to save, that's enough."
"Oh? Senior is so strong, is it easy to save people?"
Libut was confused.
Even if you can only transform into Dark Tiga, your senior is almost the strongest person in the universe. Who else can't be saved?
"It's not a matter of being strong or not," Xia Shu turned away slightly, "Anyway, tell me how you trained in the Kingdom of Light before. Maybe it can help me remember some things."
"this¡¡"
Libut hesitated.
??On the one hand, he was not an instructor, and on the other hand, he didn't know whether he should disclose it.
Although the training of the Kingdom of Light is not a big secret to seniors, seniors do not belong to the Kingdom of Light after all.
"Ordinary training should have no effect on seniors," Libut said thoughtfully. "I heard from the instructors that the Ultra Warriors came from the earth. Only when they are recognized by the people on earth and understand the meaning of bondage and protection can they be considered a true warrior. Ultra warrior."
"Bond?"
Xia Shu tapped her finger on the table.
This seems to be quite important to him.
It seems that this is what Camila was going to say in the end, at least the lip sync was right.
Xia Shu¡¯s thoughts spread.
Since the last warning, Camilla has never appeared again, as if everything was his illusion.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Colorful lights suddenly flashed over the night-shrouded city, and a huge black shadow fell from the dimensional tunnel amid thunder and lightning, crashing into an empty arena along the Arakawa River in the city.
From Natsuki¡¯s apartment, there was only a sound like thunder and then nothing more.
"what happened again?"
Natsuki opened the curtains and looked through the bustling urban area with neon lights to look at the suburbs on the other side. A huge robot lying in the ruins on the ground was reflected in the small hole.
"Armory Customized Jingu Bridge"
"Armoury?"
Like a cat that smells fishy smell, Libut hurried to the window.
"Senior, what did you just say?"
"It's nothing, I just seem to have seen that robot before."
¡¡
"Yesterday evening, a huge humanoid robot suddenly fell from the sky into the Airship Arena. Fortunately, there were no casualties. TPU is currently investigating.
Although there was no power source response, the government still issued an evacuation alert for residents"
The next day.
The area outside the cordon where the incident occurred was crowded with reporters.
Libut, who was watching the news in the apartment, suddenly stood up, rushed forward and stared at the Jinguqiao Special Aircraft shot on the TV.
"If I remember correctly, this seems to be a product of Zeta! Senior! Senior?"
The excited Libut wanted to share the news with Natsuki, but he searched around but couldn't find anyone.
"It's strange, did senior go to the scene again?"
On the other side, the Nastis.
The elite team who received instructions from their superiors studied the Jingu Bridge overnight. After some investigation, they found that the robot had been transformed by Earth's technology. Then the team took the driver found inside the Jingu Bridge onto the battleship.
"Wow!"
Natsuki¡¯s figure flashed into the battleship passage, and with a telepathic glance, he walked straight to the elite team command room where the personnel gathered.
I don¡¯t know why, but when I sense the driver¡¯s presence, there is always a strange connection.
When he was considering whether to meet, the other party fell into the hands of the elite team.
"Who are you?"
Suddenly, a luminous figure appeared in the middle of the aisle, blocking Xia Shu's path with a deep voice.
Under the silver robe is a woman with the same name as Yu Shizama, except that her hair and piercing are silver.
"The giant of darkness" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 727 Yao Hui
"Huh?"
Elite team command room.
Xia Chuan Yaohui, who was being cross-examined, suddenly turned back and looked out at the corridor.
"Did you hear anything?"
¡°I don¡¯t know if he was hallucinating, but he seemed to hear the familiar walking sound of his second uncle.
That feeling step by step, there is no one else but my second uncle.
"Sound? What sound?" Chen Jicheng also frowned secretly.
The driver caught in the Jingu Bridge had suspicion written all over him.
Although he claimed to be a member of the Armory Special Air Force, he had never heard of this organization.
The only ones on earth who have the ability to transform the Jingu Bridge are TPU, and the other ones are the aliens.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the transformation technology on the Golden Ancient Bridge belonged to the Earth, he would never have let the other party enter the Nasdis.
"It's true!" Xia Chuan Yaohui saw the doubts on the faces of everyone around him and explained anxiously, regardless of the sound, "I was originally chasing the Barossa star who took away the Golden Ancient Bridge, but I was teleported here by Bruton. Already"
"Yo?" Yingenis walked into the command room holding a huge feather, "It seems that he is an earthling from another dimension."
"Other dimensions?"
Chen Jicheng also twitched his eyes and looked at Yingenis who broke into the battleship without authorization. Thinking of the previous cooperation, he could only pretend that he had not seen it and re-examine Xia Chuan Haruki.
"That makes sense, but can you explain in detail what armory it is?"
"sure."
Natsu Chuan Yaohui felt relieved, but when he was about to elaborate, he suddenly looked at Manaka Kengo who was standing aside.
"Who are you¡¡"
¡¡
"Keng!"
The halo bloomed in the passage of the Nasdis battleship, and the space was isolated, as if entering another world.
You Lian¡¯s expression was cautious, and waves of silver light emitted from his body, but these brilliance were quickly dispersed by the red and black power burning like flames on the opposite side.
The ultra-ancient power condensed over millions of years is far from being able to suppress the darkness. Xia Shu¡¯s figure wrapped in red and black flames shines into the pitiful silver eyes, like a devil from hell.
This is Dark Tiga?
You Lian suddenly figured something out.
The darkness in front of you comes from other dimensions.
"No matter who you are, the eternal core cannot be handed over to the dark giant."
Xia Shu suppressed the impact of darkness and looked directly at You Lian, who was gradually disintegrating: "What is the eternal core?"
"Wow!"
You Lian did not respond, as if he wanted to remember Xia Shu, he took a deep look and then disappeared, and the surrounding space returned to normal again.
"Aren't you going to tell me?"
Natsuki frowned so hard that he didn¡¯t even bother to observe Xia Chuan Yaohui.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Accompanied by slight tinnitus, fragments of images flashed rapidly in Xia Shu's mind.
" Tartarus also has a silver-robed figure who looks very similar to You Lian, but he is so sneaky that he can't even see his face clearly.
"It's amazing, I was able to touch SSS so quickly. I will personally take away this power next time we meet. Look forward to it, haha!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The endless explosion of light and the figure of Libut accidentally breaking into the void battlefield came to Xia Shu's eyes, and finally everything returned to calm.
¡¾To be honest, I have been using Yeguoyuedu recently to read and catch up on books. I can switch sources and read aloud with many sounds. www.yeguoyuedu.com is available for Android and Apple. ¡¿
What is left is a series of model information.
Grimdor.
SSS.
Out of control, sealed
And the power of bond and light.
"It seems that I really need to become an Ultra Warrior, but there is something missing."
Natsuki touched his chin in thought.
"However, what that guy Libut said seems to be true. Lucifer and the matter of the Ultra Warriors of the Kingdom of Light. If that guy can be Ultraman, there is no reason why I can't be, right?"
"Whoops!"
Natsuki teleported out of the passage. Almost at the same time, Natsukawa Haruki, who was pulled out of the command room by Manaka Kengo, suddenly rushed out of the corner.
"It seems to be right here, isn't it?"
Looking at the empty aisle, Xia Chuan Yaohui scratched his head in confusion.
Although he was in a bad situation now, he was still more concerned about the footsteps he just heard.
Having been with Zeta for so long, his body has been more or less strengthened, and his perception is particularly sharp.
Just like the Manaka Kengo next to him, he vaguely felt that the other person was also an Ultra Warrior.
"strangeness."
"What's weird?" Kengo Manaka wiped his sweat and looked at Natsukawa Haruki, "Are you looking for something?"
"No maybe I heard wrong."
Xia Chuan Yaohui frowned and shook his head helplessly.
"How could my second uncle be here? It's not such a coincidence."
"Second uncle? It seems that my uncle is also in Kongzhou City."
Manaka Kengo has a good impression of Natsukawa Haruki, who also has the identity of an Ultra Warrior. After revealing their identities to each other in private just now, most of the loneliness that no one can talk to has gone away in an instant.
"I've been too busy during this period. It's rare that I have time now. I want to go see my uncle. Do you want to come with me?"
"Uh, I'll forget it."
Xia Chuan Yaohui¡¯s expression was dark.
"My sublimation device is broken. It needs to be repaired quickly. Besides, the Barossa Stars may also be here"
"That's right," Manaka Kengo became serious, "Is that Barossa star very powerful?"
"It's awesome to say it's awesome, but," Natsukawa Yaohui coughed lightly, "Now there are only a few of the 10,000 Barossa Stars left alive, which seems to be pretty average. Those guys mainly rely on props and the like. "
"Huh? Nearly 10,000 people have been wiped out? It looks so awesome!"
¡°Where, where.¡±
Natsukawa Haruki¡¯s face was slightly red, and before he could say anything, he was caught by Manaka Kengo.
"Can you teach me how to be an Ultra Warrior? This is my first time meeting other Ultra Warriors."
"Well"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Micro current spread in the channel. As Natsu Chuan Yaohui and the two left, Natsuki's figure reappeared. He looked at Natsu Chuan Yaohui thoughtfully for a while before disappearing completely.
"Yaohui."
¡¡
Suburbs.
The breeze blows outside the apartment on a crisp day.
Libut held a whiteboard with the words "Ultra Warriors Battle" written on it in front of Natsuki.
"Senior, I thought about it carefully yesterday. The existence of Ultra Warriors has a lot to do with emotions, souls, wills, etc. Senior is always so calm. It may not be a bad thing, but it is too 'cold'."
"cold?"
"Yes, if there is no emotion, wouldn't it be a robot?"
Facing Natsuki¡¯s confused look, Libut drew on the whiteboard and said.
"Although we Ultra Warriors do not protect other life forms all the time, we usually give hope and can feel the emotions of other life forms at any time. Senior, if you also want to become an Ultra Warrior, you might as well give it a try. Put yourself in the human shoes rather than a bystander.¡±
Xia Shu looked silent: "Bystanders"
"Of course, this is just my own judgment," Libut explained with a slight cough, "Next time when mankind encounters a crisis, seniors can try to transform into fighting, and maybe they can find emotional resonance."
"I know, thank you for your hard work."
Natsuki¡¯s face fluctuated as he walked to the window and looked at the Nasdis hanging in the air on the other side.
He seems to have really lost human emotions, especially after transforming into Dark Tiga.
Even though the seal has not been opened, I still feel that my entire world is wrapped in darkness, and the darkness is getting stronger all the time.
It is precisely because of this that I want to use the power of those dark giants to transform my own power into light.
But if the power of light is related to the soul, it proves that this idea is impossible to succeed.
So at that time Camilla stopped him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 728 You Lian¡¯s warning
"Sword enlightenment, sword enlightenment!"
On the Nasdis, Manaka Kengo was tossing and turning on the bed in the dormitory, with Sora's shouts constantly echoing in his ears.
"Be careful, you must not give the eternal core to Dark Diga"
"who?"
Manaka Kengo grabbed his fingers, and a glowing figure of a woman appeared in his sleep.
"You Lian? Are you You Lian? What exactly is the Eternal Core?"
"The Eternal Core is a powerful force that can cause the Big Bang and change the universe at will."
You Lian¡¯s face was expressionless and she spoke like a machine.
"If the Eternal Core loses control, not only the earth, but also the entire universe will disappear. The Eternal Core must not fall into the hands of the dark giant, especially from other dimensions"
"Hoo!"
The flames of endless darkness drowned You Lian, and the entire dream collapsed instantly, replaced by a doomsday-like ancient city.
"You pity!"
Manaka Kengo woke up suddenly, sat up and gasped violently.
"Are you having a nightmare?" Xia Chuan Yaohui yawned and asked, "I just heard you talking about Dark Diga. Is there a Diga in this world?"
"Well."
Manaka Kengo's thoughts gradually returned to reality. Looking at the familiar dormitory environment and Natsukawa Haruki, who was also an Ultra Warrior, he couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief.
"It happened some time ago. The ultra-ancient dark giant revived, and the dark Tiga also appeared together, but it seemed to be from another world."
"Oh?" Xia Chuan Yaohui suddenly lost his sleepiness, "Can you let me see the information? If it's not convenient"
¡°It¡¯s not a secret, it¡¯s been reported on the news.¡±
"Let me see."
The personal terminal of the elite team can be connected to the Internet. After completing the sword enlightenment, he handed it to Natsukawa Haruki for reading, while he rested his head and silently recalled the dream just now.
Although it was a dream, just like before, You Lian seemed to be a real existence, just sending messages to him through dreams.
only.
Why is You Lian so hostile to Dark Diga?
Even if it is a dark giant, it is not necessarily an enemy, right? At least Dark Tiga seems to be on the side of humans.
He was the only one who paid attention to those few battles. Dark Diga deliberately controlled his power every time and tried to avoid buildings and crowds during the battle.
He didn¡¯t even think about this after transforming into Teliga.
If it¡¯s a coincidence, there are too many coincidences.
That is definitely not an accident, it is more like a subconscious habit.
"Maybe Dark Tiga was also an Ultraman before."
"Um?"
Natsukawa Yaohui unexpectedly looked at Didi Gugu¡¯s Manaka Kensoku.
"I don't know much about the dark giant, but where we are, it mainly depends on the person who uses the power. The second uncle can control the dark power."
"Mr. Yaohui, who is your second uncle?" Manaka Kengo looked strange.
Since I met this guy, I don¡¯t know how many times I have mentioned ¡°Second Uncle¡±.
"People outside say that the second uncle is the King of Darkness," Xia Chuan Yaohui hesitated, "But if you ask me, the second uncle just took another path, and he should be considered an Ultra Warrior, right?"
??Manzakakenwu opened his mouth slightly.
It sounds like he is an elder.
¡°I really want to meet your second uncle if I have the chance¡±¡.
"It's impossible," Xia Chuan Yaohui smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Second uncle disappeared into the void world in order to save people during a battle. Although I don't think anything will happen to second uncle, the chance of seeing him is almost zero"
After a pause, Xia Chuan Yaohui suddenly raised his chin while thinking about it.
"Wait a minute, the second uncle always hides his identity and appears on the earth in various time and space. It's not impossible here Do you have any special advisers here, the kind of mysterious ones who know a lot of things."
"No," Manaka Kengo said blankly, "We are the only ones in the elite team. If we want to talk about mystery, President Shizuma is more mysterious. He told us the name Dark Tiga, but President Shizuma should Not your second uncle."
"Isn't it?" Xia Chuan Yaohui sat back disappointedly, "If you are not a consultant, you will be in trouble."
¡¡
Apartment building.
Libut looked up at the night sky with a headache.
It has been a few days, but nothing happened after the Jingu Bridge fell.
The monster seemed to have suddenly died down.
"That's not right, why haven't there been any incidents in the past few days? Not only the dark giants, but also the monsters and the people from the universe have not appeared."
"Isn't this good? It's not normal for things to happen often."
Natsuki went home carrying her camera bag and threw a dark card to Libut.
"Do you know this guy? I seem to have some impression, but I can't remember clearly."
"Barossa Stars?" Libut glanced at the card in surprise, "Senior, where did this come from? There should be no Barossa Stars here"
"I met him on the road," Xia Shu said as he opened the door and entered the house. "This guy saw me and inexplicably said he wanted to avenge his compatriots."
"Because senior destroyed the planet Barossa!"
Libut held the card and was about to cry.
"Senior just took action directly without letting him grow into a giant?"
"Why make him huge?"
"because¡¡"
Looking at Natsuki with a calm face, Libut didn¡¯t know how to explain it for a moment.
It is good to end the crisis in advance, but then humans will not know what the predecessors have done, and of course it will not be able to change humans' fear of the dark Tiga.
"Being an Ultra Warrior, it is very important to gain recognition from humans. If your senior doesn't transform and fight, you won't be recognized at all."
"Is it so troublesome?"
"There is no way, humans don't have a very good impression of Dark Tiga," Libut looked embarrassed, "The people of Barossa are weak, but at least they are a help"
"What I want to do is not this kind of Ultra Warrior," Natsuki shook his head. "An Ultra Warrior shouldn't be for the recognition of others."
"Senior?"
Libut¡¯s eyes trembled slightly.
"Don't worry, I will find emotional resonance," Natsuki looked at the apartment furnishings, as if he had returned to Mars Manaka's home again, "And I always feel that I am a human being. I just need to find my own emotions."
Libut was stunned for a while, and all his words turned into a wry smile.
How could Dark Lucifer be human?
¡°Forget it, let¡¯s do whatever the seniors say.
After all, he has no experience in transforming a dark giant into a light giant.
Even in terms of how to become an Ultra Warrior, the seniors seem to have a clearer understanding.
"Ah, senior! How to deal with this Barossa star card?"
"give it to you."
¡¡
"Add Gorgon!"
Somewhere deep in the mountains.
Carmilla walked alone to the petrified snake-headed monster. After injecting dark power, the stone skin on the monster's surface fell off, revealing the petrified monster Gargon with red eyes inside.
¡°Go, turn You Lian into stone and bring her here!¡±
"Carmilla."
Dagon¡¯s urn sound appeared, and he watched Gagorgon¡¯s resurrection.
"Isn't this not good? I should have said it before, now You Lian has Dark Diga watching over you."
"Of course I know, so you are the one who is really dealing with You Lian, and adding Gorgon is just a bait," Carmilla turned to Dagon in a cold voice, "Don't you fall in love with that ***?"
"How, how is it possible?!"
Dagon's eyes dodge, and the figure of Jingjian Yuming flashes through his mind, and the trembling figure of Jingjian Yuming blocking the front of Sheng Zhangren flashes past.
"I can't possibly like humans!"
"Huh, that's the best," Carmilla withdrew her dangerous sight, "Don't forget our current enemies. If that dark Tiga gets the eternal core first, we will all be eaten!"
96.
MaoSe reminds you: after reading this, remember to bookmark [] w w wcom. I will update it next time so that you can continue reading. I look forward to continuing the exciting! You can also use the mobile version: wapcom, and you can read it anytime, anywhere
wap.(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 729 Huge Monster Eyes
The next day.
Yoshii News Agency.
Natsuki turned on the antique TV in the office, watching the morning show, and picked up the tablet to read the news of the day that she had fed.
Because few reporters can go as deep into a war zone as he does, he has recently become famous in the press and even among the people. Even mainstream news agencies like to reprint his first-person photos.
The unique ground angle makes every photo particularly shocking, highlighting the monster's enormity and terror more than the video footage in TV reports.
Even if you have not personally experienced the monster incident, you can be immersed in it.
"The sales volume this month is obviously much higher," President Yoshii came back from outside. He smiled excitedly after seeing Natsuki, "Takasuki, thanks to you, the bonus at the end of the month will be doubled"
Natsuki frowned slightly and put down the tablet.
His purpose in taking these photos was not to become famous.
Apart from the professional relationship, the main reason is that the photos taken will not be affected by amnesia.
He hopes these photos can help him regain his memory.
but.
Now it seems that the effect is not satisfactory.
Apart from Gorba, the only one who really touched him was Gazot.
Even though I heard a lot of "deeds" about Dark Lucifer from Libut, it was just like hearing a story.
??????????????????????????????????????? If the seal that Camilla mentioned should be released, it should be possible to return to normal immediately, but
"By the way, Takashu, there's a new guy in our club, he seems to be a fan of yours," Yoshii waved outside, "Come in, Onoda."
"fan?"
"It's really Mr. Gao Shu!"
A young man carrying a big bag rushed into the office rashly, put down his camera and ran to Xia Shu, his slightly darkened cheeks full of excitement.
"Hello, my name is Takehiko Onoda. It's our first time meeting you. Please give me your advice!"
"oh oh."
Xia Shu looked at the young man¡¯s familiar face and was slightly in a trance.
He seems to have seen this person before. He is also a reporter, but not so young.
Onoda¡¡
"Gaoshu?"
President Yoshii shouted in confusion and asked Natsuki.
"I'm going to let you take care of him for a while, what do you think? This guy has always said that he admires the realism of your photos. I'm worried that he will mess around. It's better to have you here."
"It's more dangerous to follow me," Xia Shu came to his senses and shook his head, "I can't take care of him, he will die."
"I'm not afraid of death, Mr. Takaki!" Onoda said anxiously, "Please give me a chance. If I can take photos like my seniors, it will be worth dying!"
¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, it won¡¯t work,¡± Natsuki crossed Onoda and said to President Yoshii, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±
"Wait a moment, Gao Shu."
Yoshii did not force it. Seeing that Natsuki was not interested, he quickly changed the subject.
"Someone seems to have heard strange noises over at Qingfeng Mountain. Some people also said they saw a huge monster eye at night. Do you want to go investigate?"
"Giant monster eyes? Such rumors are everywhere, and none of them are true, otherwise TPU would have taken action long ago." Xia Shu waved his hand faintly.
The technology in this world is not a decoration. The Nasdis can detect abnormal events in almost every corner.
¡°If a monster really appears, it won¡¯t be too late for him to go there then.
¡°This time it¡¯s different.¡±
Yoshii looked cautious.
"It is said that several climbers were turned into stone. If we can get first-hand information in front of TPU, the news agency will be completely famous."
"Not interested in."
"Three times no, five times the bonus!"
¡¡
The Nasdis.
Shizama Mitsukuni dragged his suitcase towards the command room with a heavy look on his face.
These days, he traveled to various countries around the world and collected a lot of information about super ancient civilizations.
The war that destroyed ancient civilizations 30 million years ago is happening again in modern times.
The monsters that have appeared sporadically in the past six years are just a prologue. The real crisis of destruction is still to come.
If it weren¡¯t for the appearance of Dark Diga, those dark giants wouldn¡¯t be so quiet, right?
What is the purpose of Dark Tiga?
"President Shizama?" Tatsumi Makoto was also the first to notice Shizuma Mitsukuni, "Why did you come back early?"Did you find out? "
"Let's get everyone together first."
Mitsukuni Shizama walked to the home screen and connected to his personal terminal.
¡°Super-ancient ruins have been discovered not only in Japan, but also in countries all over the world. After identification of various murals, it was found that many monsters appeared 30 million years ago. It is like a reincarnation. Now it is our turn as human civilization, and"
A slate mural is placed on the home screen.
"The murals found in Egypt are almost identical to the stone slab at the base. Zhang Ren, I hope you can compare and analyze them, and maybe you can find something."
"yes."
"Um?"
Shizama Mitsukuni glanced at Sheng Zhangren subconsciously and found that this adopted young man had a pair of panda eyes and seemed to have no energy.
"What are you"
"Recent research has not been going well, so I spent a little more time." Sheng Zhangren said awkwardly while yawning.
In the past few days, not only did he have to help Xia Chuan Yaohui make a new transformer, but there was still no progress in analyzing the dark cards, which even he couldn't bear.
It would be much easier if he gave up analyzing dark cards, but this was the first time in this world that he encountered a technology that he couldn't overcome, and he really couldn't let it go.
He even successfully completed Ultraman Zeta's transformation device, there's no reason why he couldn't use a card.
"team leader!"
The Metrotronians suddenly reported urgently.
"The electronic systems of all the blocks in Kongzhou City have experienced large-scale failures, and important financial institutions and government facilities have fallen Not only that, but at the same time, TPU branches in various countries are also suffering from cyber attacks!"
"What? Hurry up and get in touch with TPU headquarters and branches in various countries!"
"No, we can't contact you!"
"What's going on?" Natsukawa Haruki followed Manaka Kengo into the command room, and suddenly felt that the entire battleship was in a tense atmosphere.
Through the monitoring screen, you can see that the streets on the ground have become a mess. The driving cars are out of control and colliding in a series, and the drones are tilted and falling, causing bursts of explosions.
"Qingfeng Mountain!" The Metrotronians exclaimed again and called up the map. "There was a strong bioenergy reaction near Qingfeng Mountain just now. It seems like something is moving underground!"
"Qingfeng Mountain?" Jingjian Guangguo stood behind and his expression changed greatly.
The base of Shengli Feiyan is located in Qingfeng Mountain, only one hill away from the place where the bioenergy reaction appears on the map.
"Why is it at this time?" Chen Micheng also frowned, "Can we still find out the specific situation?"
"No problem, this place has the world's best security protection and will not be breachedah! An attack signal is sent from all citizens' mobile phone terminals! The attack is coming!!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Qingfeng Mountain.
Natsuki took out her mobile phone at the intersection to contact witnesses. As soon as she made the call, the interface turned blank, and snowflake-like radio wave signals filled the entire screen.
"What happened? Is there no signal here?"
Putting away the phone, Xia Shu¡¯s eyes swept across the Qingfeng Mountain area in front of him, his invisible mind power unfolded, and a huge black shadow suddenly appeared in his mind.
As if receiving some instruction, the giant beast living in the darkness underground suddenly opened its blood-red one eye.
"Petrified monsters plus Gorgon there are real monsters."
(End of this chapter)
wap.(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 730 Victory Feiyan
¡°Crash!¡±
There was a gurgling stream in the mountain forest. Xia Shu crossed a rope bridge covered with leaves and walked along the dense forest next to the river for a while. Soon he heard the loud roar from the waterfall.
Not far ahead, a quiet small village in the valley appeared in Xia Shu's field of vision.
It looks very peaceful and not affected by underground monsters at all.
"Huh?"
Xia Shu's mind power continued to explore, and suddenly an underground base came into his perception. There was a yellow Feiyan fighter plane in the center of the base. The unique reflection in the dim light made Xia Shu's mood fluctuate, and he vaguely saw a series of fighter planes. Flight screen.
Victory Flying Swallow.
But it seems to have been transformed.
"Shasha!"
A sound of footsteps in the woods behind interrupted Xia Shu's senses.
"who?"
Natsuki turned around, looking through the jungle, and found that the young reporter named Onoda from the news agency had actually followed him, but he looked a little embarrassed. His coat was scratched by unknown reasons, and he had a lot of weeds and leaves on him. He looked shabby and limped when he walked.
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
Onoda endured the pain in his ankle and walked out of the woods. When he saw Natsuki, his face lit up.
"Why are you here?" Xia Shu frowned.
¡°If his perception wasn¡¯t abnormal, he would have almost thought that this guy was following him on purpose.
Onoda looked slightly embarrassed: "The president said that senior forgot to bring navigation information. I was afraid that something would happen to senior, so"
"No need, you should take care of yourself first. If you are injured, go down the mountain for treatment as soon as possible."
Natsuki turned his head and looked at the Gagorgon activity area.
He still has some influence on this monster. The thing about the climbers being turned into stone is not a rumor.
"I, it's nothing serious," Onoda gritted his teeth and patted his leg, looking at Natsuki eagerly, "Senior, I won't hold you back, just once, I must take a picture of the monster"
"coming."
"Eh?"
"Boom!"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were dimly pierced. As the Gorgon moved underground, the entire mountain suddenly shook violently, as if countless huge rolling stones were colliding.
Onoda, who had not yet reacted, lost his balance in shock. He rolled over during the earthquake and hit a moss-covered stone. Blood oozed from his injured leg.
"ah!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
After a brief period of calm, there was suddenly another loud noise, and the mountain not far away exploded. A huge snake head broke through the surface, and continuous rocks flew out and smashed into the surrounding mountains and forests.
"What?"
Onoda stared blankly at the huge monster body that seemed to be so close. He seemed to have forgotten even the severe pain in his legs.
it is true.
This angle
"hold head high!"
Onoda shivered and took out his camera, and successfully captured the scene of the giant beast breaking out of the ground. When he wanted to continue shooting, a giant tail hit the nearby mountains and forests without any warning. The red spikes brought up the mountains, rocks and trees, and the sand was like a rainstorm. Swish fell.
"Senior!"
After removing the dust that almost buried him, Onoda stared blankly at the devastating scene in front of him.
Natsuki, who was standing in front just now, has completely disappeared, and the entire area is covered with solid and broken trees.
"Senior"
"Boom!"
Onoda trembled and crawled out of the sand, choked and grabbed his fingers, stiffening his body and looking at the giant beast moving towards the village on the other side.
"Run away!"
"Everyone, hurry up!"
At this time, the village was in chaos.
Shizama Mitsukuni manually piloted the flying boat to land, and his face turned pale when he saw the oppressive Gagorgon in the valley.
Although he didn¡¯t know why there was a monster near the Feiyan base, he had seen the mural of this monster in the ruins.
The petrified monster from the super ancient era is a monster sealed by You Lian.
"Has the seal been opened?"
"dad!"
Jingjian Yuming followed closely and left the flying boat. Just then, Gagorgon's huge red eyes looked this way.
Shizama Mitsukuni's brows twitched, and he looked shocked when he saw Gagorgon's reaction: "Yiming, go back quickly! This monster's target is you!"
"The target is me?" Jingjian asked in confusion, "Why?"
"It's too late to explain, let's go!"
With a serious face, he pushed his daughter onto the flying boat. Jingjian Guangguo gritted his teeth and took out the backpack he had prepared from the flying boat. After putting on a remote control arm and wrist device, he took out the helmet and glasses from the backpack.
The red eyes of Gagorgon are the same as those of several monsters previously controlled by the Dark Giant. The reason why this monster was resurrected is obviously because of the Dark Giant.
As a descendant of You Lian, Yu Ming was once again targeted by those guys.
"Dad!" Jingjian looked worriedly at her busy father.
"I'm fine, get out of here quickly!"
Jingjian Guangguo turned around and smiled, took a deep breath and turned towards the village.
The Nasdis is under attack, and even its weapon systems have been seized. It is obviously unable to cope with the situation here.
Fortunately, while we were developing the Victory Falcon in the past, the prototype Victory Feiyan was also modified. Moreover, it was not affected by Kongzhou City and was able to carry out remote unmanned control.
"Victory Feiyan, dispatch!"
¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª!¡±
??The sides of a mountain more than ten miles away from the village moved away, revealing a long cave in the middle. As it opened, the internal engine buzzed suddenly, and a yellow machine flew out of the ground.
The distance of more than ten miles was approaching in an instant, and just as Gagorgon set foot in the valley, he was attacked by the Victory Flying Swallow from behind.
Several consecutive ray attacks fell from high altitude, and the petrified light that was condensing in Gagorgon's eyes was directly interrupted, but soon a series of lightning attacks enveloped the Feiyan's fuselage from Gagorgon's deputy head.
"stop!"
Xia Shu¡¯s figure appeared at the edge of the village, the divine light rod in his hand was surrounded by dark lightning, and he regained his composure when he saw the Feiyan.
"Dagu?"
A series of past scenes emerged in Xia Shu's mind, and the memory fragments that were still covered in layers of mystery instantly connected together. The memories of the time and space in Tiga flashed by like a movie.
?????? Endaiko, Onoda, Kirino, Mai
"It turns out that I am really not Tiga."
Looking at the divine light stick in his hand again, Xia Shu¡¯s expression was quite complicated.
The power that I have almost become accustomed to, turns out to be that it is not my own power.
Speaking of which, Camilla has indeed never called him Tiga, she has always called him "Gaoshu Ling".
But in this way, can the darkness of Tiga be transformed into light?
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The battle in the valley was still going on. Feiyan's wings were on fire, and it flew past Xia Shu close to the water of the river. It relied on the water waves to extinguish the flames and then continued to attack.
It¡¯s just that Jia Gorgon is obviously not that easy to deal with. While using the deputy leader to deal with the Feiyan, the giant one-eye once again condenses the petrified light.
This time the attack target was directly aimed at Shizama Mitsukuni, who was controlling the fighter plane on the ground, and even sent out a bolt of lightning to prevent the flying boat from taking off.
"Make a name!"
Mitsukuni Shizama noticed Gagorgon's movements and tried to pull back wildly as the Feiyan's aircraft was out of balance. However, there was only one fighter plane and it could not contain Gagorgon with various attack methods. It was dangerous to even dodge the attack from the deputy leader. Huansheng, there is no way to come back for help.
"Damn it!"
Shizama Mitsukuni's eyes were red, and he directly pulled off the monitoring glasses connected to the Feiyan panel, and pulled the trigger of the controller frantically, hoping to sacrifice the fighter plane to save the ship on the other side.
It doesn¡¯t matter what happens to him, nothing will happen to him.
"Hold on!"
"dad!"
"stop¡ª¡ª!"
After the energy was gathered, a beam of petrified light burst out from Gagorgon's eyes, which not only enveloped the flying boat, but also included the Jingjian Guangguo within the attack range.
The flying boat is protected by the Feiyan, but Jingjian Guangguo is exposed to the attack and cannot avoid it.
"Keng!"
Natsuki no longer hesitated and unfolded the prism of the divine light rod in his hand.
"Whether it's his power or not, just use it.
Look at the starting human body. 8.2m. :
wap.(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 732 Damn Tiga
"The order in Kongzhou City has returned to normal"
"A petrified beast appears in Qingfeng Mountain, and the mystery of the petrified climbers"
"It is said that Dark Diga defeated the monster, and we found the villagers on the scene to interview."
"Is Dark Diga an enemy or a friend"
"I don't think we can just look at the surface," a commentator on the news program interrupted. "He is the same kind of existence as those dark giants. It is really too random to say that he is on the side of mankind just through some actions. How can humans know their thoughts?¡±
"Does the professor think it's just a coincidence?"
"I think this is an internal struggle within the dark giant, but it has just been over-interpreted by some people!"
See you tomorrow.
The open door of the store is filled with pancakes and various fried beans. The store looks very old, and there is an ordinary TV set next to it. It is not out of place to say that it is a store in the Showa era.
But this is also the norm in this area.
It is not as full of technology as the urban area, but it is the most suitable neighborhood for living and retirement.
"Please give me 5 bags of pancakes."
There was only the grandson of the boss in the store, a child of about 10 years old who was glued to the TV. Seeing this, Natsuki could only shout.
"Uncle," the child seemed not to have heard, but turned around blankly and asked, "Is Dark Diga really a bad guy?"
"What do you think?"
Natsuki glanced at the TV casually.
Although he was commenting on him, he felt that the commentator was right.
Human beings really cannot analyze another life form with their own thinking model.
"I think Dark Diga is a good person." The child thought for a while, and his eyes gradually confirmed.
"Why?"
"Because of the eyes, Dark Tiga's eyes are different from other dark giants, they are very warm."
"Where do you see the warmth?"
Natsuki couldn't help laughing, shook his head and asked again.
"Where are your adults?"
"Grandpa went to the space port to purchase goods, and mom and dad returned to the countryside." The child quickly wrapped up 5 bags of pancakes, "a total of 2,500 yen."
"2500 yen?"
Natsuki reached into his pocket and was startled when he encountered the ID card.
During this time, Libut was shopping, and he forgot that he didn¡¯t have any change on his hand.
Looking around, there is no cashier device at all in the small store.
"Wait a moment."
After taking out several monster cards in succession, and finally finding only 1,000 yen, Natsuki smiled awkwardly.
"Give me 2 bags."
"It's okay," the child could see clearly with his little eyes. He laughed and pushed the packed pancakes in front of Xia Shu, "I'll treat the others. My pancakes are very delicious. I wish my uncle would come to visit more often in the future. "
¡°Children have a future.¡±
Xia Shu raised her eyebrows slightly, looking at the bright and sunny little boy in front of her with interest.
"May I have your name?"
¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, Sonata, and look forward to the future and realize your dream,¡± the child said with a grin, ¡°Where are you, uncle?¡±
"Gao Shuling, it doesn't mean anything special."
¡¡
"Crack!"
At the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, Carmilla beat Dagon hard in anger.
"Trash! You dare not go there! Trash, trash, trash!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
One whip after another fell on Dagon, who was silent. Carmilla's anger did not subside at all, but became even more angry.
"stand up!"
"There's nothing we can do about it, Carmilla," Hitram said helpfully from the side. "Who knew that You Lian would actually run to the scene? If Dagon followed, he would definitely be discovered."
"Damn Tiga!"
Carmila put away the light whip, and her whole body could only be helpless and furious.
She is the only one who has not taken action now, but in fact, she had already suffered a big loss when she was on Mars.
He can defeat her without transforming. He is simply a monster.
"No, we can't go on like this!"
Camilla thought for a while and suddenly turned back to Dagon and Hitram.
"No matter what method is used, Teliga must be found, otherwise even if the eternal core appears, it will not belong to us!"
"Is Carmila ready to take action personally?" Hitram smiled excitedly, "If it is Carmila,If he did, even that guy would never be able to be arrogant. "
"Well¡¡"
Camilla paused slightly, turned around and continued.
"I'm going to use the legendary dark spell to temporarily restrain that guy, you guys are here to help too!"
"The legendary dark spell?" Dagon, who had been silent for a long time, stood up, his voice full of fear, "No one has ever used that kind of thing, right? No one knows what the consequences will be"
"Is there any other way?" Carmilla said coldly, "Don't worry, I haven't done anything these days. It's just a short-term restriction. There will be no problem. If he is really not from this time and space, the spell It will even be easier to perform, and maybe you won¡¯t have to pay any price.¡±
¡°Hmph, if you bring these two guys with you, even if there is a price, these two guys will bear it.
¡¡
Yoshii News Agency.
When Natsuki walked into the office, he happened to bump into Onoda.
The young reporter seemed to have seen a ghost. He couldn't even hold the water glass in his hand, and it shattered on the ground.
"Senior?"
Onoda suddenly trembled.
"You're not dead?!"
"Why should I die?"
"But at that time"
"I escaped."
Natsuki patted Onoda on the shoulder and was about to return to his work station when he found Manaka Kengo clearing away the table with a sad look on his face.
"uncle?"
After seeing Natsuki, Manaka Kengo was obviously shocked.
After suddenly receiving the news of Natsuki's death, he couldn't believe it. He finally accepted the fact and was worried about how to explain it to Mars' mother. He didn't expect to meet Natsuki again in just half a day.
"What on earth is this"
"Ahem," President Yoshii was the first to react, "Well, Takashu we thought something happened to you, and you were not on the list of survivors at TPU, so we had to notify Kengo."
""
"Okay, okay, it's okay. We have a day off today. Let's all have a good rest and relax," Yoshii pretended to be generous and said to ease the embarrassment, "Gao Shu, you haven't seen Kengo for a long time, right? It just so happens that you two uncles and nephews are getting together. Get together."
Natsuki wanted to say that he was not on duty in the first place, and his relationship with Manaka Kengo was not uncle-nephew, but in the end he left the office with Manaka Kengo.
¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you stay in the news agency or not. I just don¡¯t want to be too bored, so I need a job.
He is indeed very interested in the profession of photojournalism.
"I'm sorry, uncle."
After walking out of the news agency, Kengo Manaka rubbed his nose in embarrassment.
"I wanted to come see you some time ago, but I've been busy By the way, I have a friend who said he wanted to meet you. Is it convenient now?"
"female?"
"male."
"Tsk."
"Huh? It's not the one you thought," Manaka Kengo saw Natsuki's reaction and explained anxiously, "It's acomrade, yes, my comrade!"
"What can I see?"
(End of this chapter)
wap.(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 733 The Dark Four
?Midnight.
The traffic jam caused by the out-of-control traffic on the city streets was still being cleared. Loud noises were suddenly heard again under the moonlight. Citizens who had just fallen asleep got up one after another, opened the curtains and looked in the direction of the vibration.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Under the full moon shrouded in pale blood, Trigga did not know when he had a fight with a female dark giant. The loud noise just now seemed to be made by Trigga falling from the sky.
"There are also dark giants"
Looking at Teliga who was beaten continuously and had almost no room to fight back, everyone felt as if they had been hit hard.
"Telika!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Wearing pajamas, Natsuki climbed to the top of the building. She frowned as she listened to the crashing sound echoing in the night sky. After she narrowed her sight, her eyes were filled with the figure of Teliga lying on the ground.
Without paying attention for a moment, Teliga was beaten like a sandbag.
Even if Carmilla is much stronger than when she first recovered, she shouldn't be fighting like this.
"Wow!"
Natsuki's thoughts were turning, and the scene when he met Manaka Kengo today came to mind.
When he was in the news agency, Kengo Manaka's face didn't look very good. Although he didn't look strange after seeing him, it can't be said that there is no problem at all.
The expression on my face at that time was not only sad but also uneasy and scared.
Maybe the sadness is because of his "death news", but why is the uneasiness?
"Sword Enlightenment!"
Below the battlefield, Natsukawa Haruki rushed onto the street anxiously. After seeing Triga's situation, he hurriedly transformed. However, after revealing the Zeta giant's figure, he was blocked by two other figures.
¡°It¡¯s not a good habit to cause trouble,¡± Hitram chuckled. ¡°Your opponent is us.¡±
"Boom!"
I don¡¯t know when layers of clouds gathered in the sky, thunder spread, and it looked like a heavy rain was coming.
Natsuki closed her eyes slightly, as if entering another dimension, the sound disappeared, and the movements of the giants became slower.
After a while, the special pattern connected by the dark power between the clouds came into perception.
It looks like some kind of formation.
"Hoo!"
A whirlpool gradually formed in the surging wind and clouds, and chains composed of dark power could be vaguely seen hanging down, with ultra-ancient words surrounding Teliga pointing directly at the flashing red light below.
"What do these guys want to do?"
Xia Shu raised his hand and unfolded the divine light stick.
Although I am a little confused, I cannot ignore this situation.
With Tiga Time and Space as a reference, he could not say that he fully understood the three dark giants at the moment, but at least he was certain that they posed no threat to him.
"Keng!"
The beam of light burst out from the rooftop, directly breaking through the space and condensing the body of Dark Tiga in the center of the battlefield. After blocking the continuous heavy blows against Teliga, it shattered together with the magic chains falling from the sky.
¡°Scared!!¡±
"Diga!"
Carmilla staggered back, and when she saw Natsuki, she was not surprised but overjoyed, and quickly distanced herself to join Dagon and Hitram.
"Hahaha, you were fooled, Diga!"
Glancing at the growing vortex of black clouds in the night sky, Carmilla laughed loudly and continued to use dark spells.
"I thought it would take a lot of effort, but I actually broke in by myself. Try the power of the spell!"
¡°Buzz!¡±
Sounds like the wails of the undead resounded through the night sky, chains rolled around, and the dark magic circle suddenly sank, disappearing from the city with Xia Shu.
"Diga!"
Triga climbed up and looked towards the remaining dark lightning with trembling eyes.
"Carmila, what on earth did you do?"
¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it now, Teliga,¡± Carmila lowered her voice and turned to Teliga with fascination, ¡°It¡¯s your turn next, come back to us, Teliga!¡±
"boom!"
On the side, Zeta was slashed hard from behind by Hitram in order to avoid Dagon's heavy punch. The pain was so severe that he almost had to break away from the transformation on the spot.
But at this moment, Xia Chuan Yaohui couldn't care less about the severe pain. He shook his head and looked at the center of the circle.
The giant just now was Dark Tiga.
Although he only appeared for a short time, he still felt very familiar, almost no different from his second uncle.
"It's just that the second uncle won't fall into the trap so easily, right?"
This is far worse than my second uncle.
¡¡
"Wow!"?
The plain of another dimension.
Natsuki fell to the ground amid the torn dark lightning, and the surrounding spell circle collapsed.
No wonder there is no sense of danger, it is just a space binding transfer circle.
After completely dispelling the power of the spell circle, Natsuki stood up and looked around.
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence, but not far away there happened to be several dark giants headed by Camilla, wreaking havoc and creating a dark doomsday, but there was one more figure than before.
"Dark Teliga?"
Seeing clearly the appearance of the giant next to Carmilla, Natsuki subconsciously thought of Teliga. The main form was not much different, except for the addition of a dark armor.
Looking at the other dark giants, their strength has obviously increased a lot.
"Is this parallel time and space?"
Natsuki noticed the ruins of a building not far away, and soon realized that this was the parallel time and space of Teliga, but the timeline here seemed to be still 30 million years ago.
"Hitram, didn't you say you found the entrance to the eternal core?" Carmilla, who had completely destroyed the super-ancient city, turned around and gathered the other three people.
"The ancient ruins hidden by humans are the gates connected to the eternal cruelty. However," Hitram nodded and confirmed, "we still have to seize the key of You Lian. Only she can open the gate"
"Huh?!" Carmilla suddenly looked down at Natsuki, "There is also a human, Hitram, are you in charge here?"
"Damn it!"
Hitram also noticed Natsuki, tilted his neck, and fired a destructive light blade in annoyance.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The earth, stone, vegetation and trees on the ground exploded and flew away under the bombardment of the light blade. However, when Hitram was about to stop, Natsuki walked out of the explosion dust and fog intact.
"What? You missed it?!"
"Wait, Hitram!"
Carmilla¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and after urgently grabbing Hitram who was about to attack, she looked at Natsuki in a deep voice.
She unexpectedly felt the spell of destruction from Natsuki, which was even mixed with her own unique dark power.
This feeling is as if she has mastered the legendary dark spell.
But she has never used it, let alone the human in front of her destroying the spell.
"Who are you?" Carmilla shouted, suppressing a hint of fear, "What are you doing here?!"
Xia Shu took a look and found that after the divine light rod on his body disappeared, he directly raised his hand to condense the second divine light rod under the gaze of several dark giants.
"It doesn't matter who I am. The reason for coming here is that you sent me here. You can only ask yourself."
"What nonsense!" Carmilla's eyes were even more shocked, and she raised her light whip and hit the ground angrily, "Go to hell, human being!"
"Keng!"
The prism of the new divine light rod unfolded, and then the body of the giant Tiga condensed into shape again in the light beam. The light whip collapsed under the lightning impact without causing the slightest effect, and Carmilla also took a few steps back.
"Dark Giant?!" Dagon's voice was startled, staring blankly at Xia Shu's dark Tiga body, "Carmila, what's going on?"
"how could I know!"
Carmila held onto the mountain to steady her body, and was also surprised when she saw Dark Tiga.
"Telika, kill him, this guy is not one of ours!"
(End of this chapter)
wap.(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 735 Eternal Core
"Gurgling!"
By the gurgling stream, a dark gray band of light fell, revealing Natsuki and the unconscious silver-haired girl You Lian.
After putting down You Lian, Xia Shu tidied up her damaged pajamas while looking at her surroundings.
Except for being taller, the trees here are not much different from what they were 30 million years ago.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Xia Shu slightly closed her eyes, taking advantage of the time when no one was disturbing her to carefully perceive the situation of Manaka Sword Satoru.
Although she was transferred to parallel time and space by that dark spell, if Carmilla thought she could deal with him in this way, she would be looking down on him.
There is a dark card left by him in Teliga time and space, and going back is just a thought.
The reason why we stayed was just because of the eternal core.
Unlike the future time, the eternal core here seems to be open at any time.
"Um?"
With the help of Shengzhangren's vision, we can see that Teliga, who was also hit by the dark spell, fell in the ruins with extremely weak energy, but Zhenzhong Jianwu was nowhere to be seen.
The only thing that can be determined is that Manaka Kengo's life is not in danger, and it is very likely that he has entered a parallel time and space like him.
"Who are you?"
You Lian¡¯s eyes moved quickly, he frowned and opened his eyes, looking at Xia Shu¡¯s back with confusion.
"here it is¡¡"
Finding yourself behind the valley near the ruined city, You Lian's expression changed slightly and she hurriedly struggled to get up.
"Get out of here quickly, it's too close, those guys will come soon!"
"It's okay."
Xia Shu cleaned a few fruits that looked good, and after seeing You Lian was awake, he threw another one over.
"It's safe here."
"Safety?"
You Lian caught the fruit in a daze and saw that Xia Shu had already taken a few bites before she woke up and reacted.
"This is poisonous fruit! Are you, are you okay?"
"The taste is not bad, sweet and sour," Xia Shu finished one in a few seconds. He was slightly stunned when he heard the words, "Poisonous fruit is so delicious? It smells so fragrant"
"That's the scent used to trap prey," You Lian swallowed, "You are a survivor in that place, how come you don't know any common sense? This fruithaven't you encountered a man-eating tree? Yes, cannibalism. The tree must have been affected by the previous battle, you are quite lucky."
""
Xia Shu opened her mouth, shook her head and looked at the remaining fruits in the clear water pool in front of her.
These toxins don¡¯t seem to have any effect on him.
If the toxins are eliminated, it will be no different from ordinary fruits, let alone be so palatable to him.
??Super ancient fruits, don¡¯t eat them and waste them.
"Well," You Lian asked hesitantly, "did you see a dark giant that you have never seen before? I remember that I seemed to be taken away by him"
Xia Shu paused slightly.
He doesn¡¯t have much time to wait in this time and space. Of course, taking You Lian away is to open the door to the ruins leading to the core of eternity.
But if you confess your identity, will You Lian really open the door to the ruins?
Thinking of You Lian¡¯s hostility in the future timeline, Xia Shu¡¯s eyes rippled like a puddle under his feet.
You Lian will not let the eternal core fall into the hands of the dark giant, even if You Lian is just a simple girl now.
"that is?"
You Lian walked behind Xia Shu and suddenly saw the divine light rod placed next to the fruit. It had a structure similar to the artifact Spark Prism. It immediately attracted all of You Lian's attention, and his eyes suddenly shrank and faced Xia Shu tightly.
"Did youdid you get the legendary light?!"
"Um?"
Xia Shu raised his eyebrows in surprise.
I almost thought I was recognized, but it turned out that he was the light.
Indeed, although he transformed into Dark Tiga, the transformation device condensed by him is still the Divine Light Rod. If he does not transform, there will be no abnormality at all.
"So that's it," You Lian finally felt relieved and looked at Xia Shu with curiosity, a mixture of excitement and expectation, "Did you save me?"
"That's right."
Natsuki thought about it carefully and realized that by fighting away the Dark Four, he indirectly saved You Lian.
"Thank you," Youlian smiled and sat next to Xia Shu, suddenly feeling that the pressure on his body was much lighter, "I didn't expect that there were other artifacts, and there were other people fighting against the darkness By the way, how did you release the artifact? Powerful? UsThe Earth Star Guards also have an artifact that collects light, but unfortunately no one has been able to release the power inside. "
"Release the power?"
Xia Shu looked strange.
For him, the Divine Light Rod is just a medium, and the source of power is himself from beginning to end.
"Isn't it?" You Lian said blankly, "The legend has always been like this. The light of the stars in the artifact can be used to deal with the dark giant."
"It's just that the light of the stars can't deal with those dark giants."
Natsuki did not delve deeper into the topic of the divine light rod, and turned his attention to a towering stone tower outside the ruined city.
"That should be the ruins leading to the Eternal Core, right? Why don't you just use the power of the Eternal Core to destroy the Dark Giant?"
¡¾To be honest, I have been using Yeguoyuedu recently to read and catch up on books. I can switch sources and read aloud with many sounds. www.yeguoyuedu.com is available for Android and Apple. ¡¿
"Don't you know?" You Lian's face darkened, "Human beings cannot control the power of the eternal core, and no one knows what the consequences will be. If it gets out of control, not to mention the earth, the entire universe will disappear, and those dark giants will I simply don¡¯t understand what it means to attack the Eternal Core"
"That means as long as you can control the eternal core, you'll be fine, right?"
Natsuki narrowed his eyes and interrupted.
"How do you know if you don't try? In this situation, you probably can't stop the Dark Giant. Instead of letting those guys approach the Eternal Core rashly, it's better to take this opportunity to break the situation."
"But¡¡"
You Lian looked hesitant and bit his lip. Finally, he seemed to have made up his mind, took a deep breath and invited Xia Shu.
"I have to discuss it with other people. Do you want to join us? It is better to concentrate our efforts than to fight alone."
"I don't have any problem."
Xia Shu finished eating the last fruit, picked up the divine light stick on the side and followed You Lian.
Because I was in a hurry, I only wore a pair of pajamas, so I could only hold the divine light stick in my hand for the time being.
There seems to be scenes in Mohu's memory of other Ultraman summoning and storing transformers out of thin air, but it's a pity that he can't.
The Shenguang Wand does not incorporate virtual reality technology.
Xia Shu frowned slightly.
Although it is a trivial matter, it always feels silly to hold the divine light stick directly in your hand like this.
"What's wrong?" You Lian noticed something strange on Xia Shu's face and subconsciously asked, "Is there any problem?"
"fine."
Xia Shu shook his head, clearing his mind of unnecessary thoughts, and his eyes fell on the ruins of the tower in the distance again.
"Hoo!"
The sunset shrouded the sky, the earth and the tower were dyed orange, and strange energy filled the air.
The core energy crystal of an entire universe, even if he has not fully recovered his memory, he can still feel the strong attraction of that power.
It is an instinctive desire from deep within the body.
No wonder those dark giants are still thinking about it after 30 million years. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 737 Intertwined timelines
"Wow!"
"Disappeared¡¡"
You Lian stared blankly as the ruins were reduced to nothing. It took him a while to react, and he looked nervously at the giant figure of Xia Shu.
I don¡¯t know what happened, the dark Diga remained motionless, only the clouds gathered in the sky, and there was a faint rumble of thunder.
"Sword Enlightenment!"
Suddenly, a shout across dimensions woke up Natsuki, and the image of Kongzhou City flashed through his mind.
His actions in parallel time and space actually had an impact on the other side.
With the resurrection of Dark Teliga, although Kengo Manaka has transformed again, the eternal shining form in his destiny has not been activated.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Many future timeline images flashed through Xia Shu¡¯s mind in an instant, as if he had seen through the long river of time, and a massive amount of information was pouring in.
After a pause, Xia Shu lowered his head and looked at the eternal core card wrapped in golden light in his hand.
The eternal core is even stranger than he expected. It exists in countless parallel time and space at the same time. However, the eternal core in these time and space seems to be the same.
The reason why Manaka Kengo cannot transform into Eternal Shine is because the Eternal Core fragment fell into his hands, and Yui Shizama in the future timeline cannot regain the inheritance of the fragment and hand it over to Manaka Kengo.
"Hoo!"
Putting away the Eternal Core Card, the giant Xia Shu restrained his body, turned back into a human with bursts of red and black arrogance, and landed in front of everyone in the guard group.
After casually glancing at Zabiru and the others who were retreating in panic, Xia Shu turned his attention to You Lian, who had a complicated look on his face.
"I didn't completely lie to you. I am indeed a human being, but I came from 30 million years in the future."
Considering that the Dark Giant still exists, Natsuki gathered a new Dark Card with his bare hands and threw it at You Lian.
"This can be used to deal with the dark giant. I give it to you."
"Dark card?"
You Lian came back to her senses and looked at Xia Shu before silently checking the card.
Thinking that Dark Tiga is far more powerful than other dark giants, the card instantly became a lot heavier in his hand.
I just didn¡¯t expect that one day humans would have to rely on the power of darkness.
"Don't think too much," Xia Shu's body gradually faded away from the super ancient time and space, "Light or darkness, it's up to you to decide"
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
You Lian stared at Natsuki completely disappearing. Before she could say anything, she saw the dark card in her hand being shrouded in light. When the light dissipated, the gray and black giant on the card turned into a red and purple warrior of light. .
"This islight?"
"What's going on?" Zabiru ran to Youlian in a panic and asked with a bit of fear and concern, "Youlian, what did that guythat dark giant do?"
You Lian shook his head, faced the gaze of his tribe and sighed softly: "He left behind the power that allows us to deal with the dark giant. Perhaps, he really is from human beings 30 million years later."
"Thirty million years from now?"
Hearing this, Zabiru stared blankly at the eternal ruins, his blue eyes once again reflected the figure of the dark giant Tiga.
"Is this kind of power really human?"
¡¡
Future timeline.
Kongzhou City.
After the dark spell ended, the clear sky was once again covered with clouds.
As the fluctuations in time and space spread, whether it was the two Teliga or the rest of the people in the battle, they all felt the severe pain coming from the depths of their minds.
"Here we go again!" Carmila held her head in pain, "What's going on with this memory?"
The memory has not been tampered with, but suddenly there are some new memories, just like myself from another time and space.
"Damn it! What is going on? Is it the sequelae of the spell?"
"Why am I also affected?"
When Hitram heard Carmilla¡¯s sharp scream, he held his head in pain as well.
¡°I saw that Dark Tiga guy thirty million years ago!¡±
"me too."
Dagon shook his head and held on to the wall.
"It's so awesome! Even with Telika here, we are no match at all!"
"Illusions, they are all hallucinations!" Carmilla resisted the discomfort and sternly looked at the dark Teliga who raised his head and roared in the battlefield, "How could my beloved Teliga lose to that guy? Teliga is The strongest dark warrior!"
"Carmila"
"Give them all to me!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
3 dark giants are huge at the same timeHua entered the battlefield, but before he could get close to the dark Teliga, he saw the swirling clouds in the sky suddenly sinking.
?? Continuous pieces of dark lightning fell and exploded around Carmilla and the others.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"What's going on here?"
Although the lightning attack was not fatal, it caused a few people to panic for a while. After finally calming down, they found that the giant figure of Xia Shu appeared out of nowhere, and they all retreated in fear.
¡°Di, Diga!¡±
"Why did the spell fail, Carmilla?"
"how could I know?"
Facing Hitram¡¯s doubts, Carmilla was furious, but was quickly extinguished by fear.
No one knows the power of dark spells better than she does.
Even if Dark Tiga can only be restricted for a short period of time, it won't expire so quickly.
And it¡¯s not just as simple as failure, the dark spell seems to have been violently broken, and even started to backfire on her.
"Dark Tiga is back!"
at the same time.
Shizama Yumei, who was supporting on the ground, suddenly stopped in confusion.
"What's the matter, name recognition?" The man next to him, Sheng Zhangren, and Natsukawa Haruhui, who had temporarily lost his ability to transform, also stopped.
"It's okay, it's just"
Jingjian Jie Ming shook his head, feeling the extra memory of Mohu in his mind, and suddenly heard a call.
"The person who takes the name and inherits the destiny of the miko"
"You Lian?" Jing Jian frowned and covered her head, "I heard You Lian's voice. This memory is"
"Keng!"
The faint blue light condensed and turned into a card of light on Jing Jian's chest. The bright light stunned Sheng Zhang and Xia Chuan Yaohui next to him for a while.
"Diga?"
"This isUltraman Tiga?"
Sheng Zhangren stared at the card surface that appeared in the light.
It¡¯s similar to his dark card, except
Why do you get a light card when you become a name?
The center of the battlefield.
Natsuki didn¡¯t look at Carmilla and the others, and her eyes only paused for a moment on the rioting Dark Teliga.
The Dark Giant in its heyday 30 million years ago was nothing, let alone now.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki turned around and faced Guangming Telika, who was also nervous and guarded. Manaka Kensatori wrapped in light appeared in his eyes.
"Roar¡ª¡ª!"
The out-of-control Dark Teliga seemed to be completely irrational. Red and black lightning burst out and launched an indiscriminate large-scale attack. Not only Carmila and the others were enveloped by lightning, Natsuki was also included in the attack range.
"Master, I'm here!"
The dark cloud space tore apart, and at dusk Belia penetrated the ground with lightning and shot into the battlefield. The black mouthparts opened, swallowing up the thunder and lightning attack from the dark Teliga.
"Twilight of Belial!"
Xia Chuan Yaohui on the ground was suddenly startled.
After arriving here, Beria Dusk actually ignored him. Last time, he ran to nowhere during the battle.
Now he actually takes the initiative to protect Dark Tiga.
"What exactly is going on?" Xia Chuan Yaohui kept scratching his head incomprehensibly, "Could it be that"
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
A red and black light suddenly flashed in the battlefield, and no one knew what happened under the darkness. When they reacted, they saw that the originally menacing Dark Teliga was split into two and exploded.
"Uh-huh!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
True Sword and Giant slipped back. After the arms were blocked to offset the energy impact, he gasped fiercely and looked at the explosion battlefield.
Just now, he only saw Dark Teliga seeming to release his special attack of light. Why was he gone in the blink of an eye?
"T-Telika!"
Carmilla watched in disbelief as the explosion flames dissipated, and the giant's body shook violently uncontrollably. She wanted to rush forward, but was held tightly by Hitram and Dagon.
"Don't be impulsive, Carmilla! Let's go!"
"Yes, retreat first!"
"Diga"
Manaka Kengo Nana looked at Natsuki, who was holding Belial Dusk, and wanted to say hello but couldn't make a sound. It wasn't until Natsuki and the other three dark giants disappeared one after another that he gathered his thoughts and flew away from the battlefield.
"Scared!"
? Below the battlefield, Yingenis held his hand on the railing of the overpass, looking at the battlefield with shrinking eyes.
"It's actually so strong"
Originally, I thought that I had overestimated Dark Tiga, but now it seems that he has underestimated him.
It¡¯s just that there is a strange weapon that can kill Dark Teliga instantly.
"What is the origin of Dark Tiga?"
Walking to the center of the explosion with a sullen face, Yingenis subconsciously took out the Dark Tiga card.
The next moment, you can see the dark Teliga energy emerging from the surrounding void, turning into mist and pouring into the dark card as if there is life.
wap.(Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)Originally, I thought that I had overestimated Dark Tiga, but now it seems that he has underestimated him.
It¡¯s just that there is a strange weapon that can kill Dark Teliga instantly.
"What is the origin of Dark Tiga?"
Walking to the center of the explosion with a sullen face, Yingenis subconsciously took out the Dark Tiga card.
The next moment, you can see the dark Teliga energy emerging from the surrounding void, turning into mist and pouring into the dark card as if there is life.
wap.(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 738 The Ultimate Life Form
"Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"
? Deep under the sea.
The light from Carmilla's eyes and energy core floated in the darkness, her arms condensed light whips, and she continuously attacked the surrounding sea rocks like a catharsis. The violent explosion caused a series of churning bubbles.
"My favorite Telika was actually"
Hitram and Dagon were hiding aside, not daring to come near at all.
"It's so terrible, Carmilla's love and hate."
"There is nothing we can do about it. Teliga, who was finally resurrected, was killed so easily."
Hitram recalled the figure of Dark Tiga, and couldn't help but feel a bit of fear in his words.
"It's all because of that person Don't say that our strength has not been fully restored now, even if it was 30 million years ago"
The bottom of the sea suddenly fell into silence.
Not only Hitram and Dagon, Carmilla is also very aware of the strength gap between them, otherwise she would not be incompetent and furious.
But it¡¯s precisely because of this that it¡¯s even more painful.
¡°They were the only ones who created despair, but now they themselves have become the victims.
Even the Dark Four who were at their peak thirty million years ago were unable to fight against them, and it is even more impossible to do so now.
Even if there is still an eternal core, how can they possibly win over Dark Tiga?
"There's no way we can beat him."
Hitram sighed pessimistically.
"What's going on with that guy? He's obviously a dark giant, but he sides with humans"
"Is this the level of an ultra-ancient dark giant? It's really disappointing!"
A cold snort suddenly came from the darkness under the sea, instantly angering Carmilla and the others who were in a state of despair.
"who is it?!"
Carmilla looked directly at the source of the sound angrily.
"get out!"
"Are you angry now?"
A golden light flashed through the darkness, gradually revealing the giant figure of Diavolo like a wild bull.
"I am the ultimate life form, Absolut Warrior, Absolute Diavolo. If you want revenge, I can help you, but you must agree to one condition!"
"Arrogant!"
Hitram was furious and spread out his sword, dragging the light and shadow to attack quickly.
"What kind of ultimate life form you'd better die! Scared!"
"die?"
Diavolo raised his hand indifferently, still slashing back and forth with his sharp sword, and then punched the high-speed moving Hitram with a punch as if dealing with a child. Trahm had difficulty standing up.
"Vulnerable!"
"Ah ah!"
Seeing that his companion's attack failed, Dagon followed closely with heavy steps and blocked Diavolo head-on.
"boom!"
"interesting."
Diavolo felt the huge force coming from his hand, grabbed Dagon's arm with his backhand, and pushed Dagon away as the earth and rocks under his feet exploded.
"Strength - Bull-breaking Fist!"
The huge cosmic beast¡¯s fist seal penetrated the bottom of the sea, and the terrifying explosion forced the three dark people to disperse and avoid it.
Fortunately, Diavolo seemed to just want to demonstrate and did not cause any harm.
"Are you willing to talk?"
Diavolo looked at the dignified Dark 3 Giant with satisfaction.
I have to say that Tartarus¡¯s approach is pretty cool, especially when he is stronger than others.
¡
¡°What on earth do you want to do?¡± Carmilla asked with suppressed anger.
Although she was very unhappy, judging from her performance just now, she was not sure that she could defeat the golden giant in front of her.
The other party seems to be from other time and space just like Dark Diga.
It¡¯s really endless.
"I want to find a companion," Diavolo said without caring about the attitudes of the others, "As long as you find my companion, the dark Tiga you are afraid of will be nothing at all, just a small character. "
"Why should we believe you?"
Carmila was moved, but her eyes were still full of vigilance.
What a joke.
"Dark Diga are just small characters, so what are these people?"
¡°And after gaining new memories, Dark Tiga is far more terrifying than he appears now.
¡°That companion of mine can easily destroy the entire"The universe," Diavolo snorted, "I wonder if this is enough?" "
The universe has countless parallel dimensions, and Tartarus certainly cannot destroy them all, but if it is just such a single time and space, it is not too difficult to destroy it.
No matter what, Tartarus¡¯ strength is indeed beyond the imagination of these natives.
Not to mention Dark Tiga, those famous dark giants in the main universe are nothing.
¡¡
The battleship Nastis.
Manaka Kengo sat silently in the middle of the bedroom filled with plants, with today's battle scenes flashing back in his mind.
The rampant dark Teliga is extraordinarily powerful, and together with the other three dark giants, it was a situation that he was completely unable to deal with.
But after Dark Tiga appeared
Recalling the crushing fighting posture of Dark Tiga, especially the scene where Dark Tiga was killed instantly, Manaka Kengo grabbed his fingers tightly.
The power of darkness is so powerful.
¡°Compared to this, the light he has is just
"Jian Wu?"
The shout of Jingjian¡¯s name wakes up Manaka Kengo.
"Ah, Yumei," Manaka Kengo hurriedly gathered his thoughts, turned around and saw Shizama Yumei hesitating at the door, "What's wrong?"
"I¡¡"
Jingjian Yuiming bit her lower lip and thought for a while, but still did not directly talk about the memory and the Tiga Light Card.
"I'm sorry, I didn't know that Kengo was Ultraman Triga before."
"It's my fault," Manaka Kengo shook his head and apologized, "I kept hiding it from you"
"I have a question for you," Jingjian Yumei suddenly summoned up the courage to interrupt and asked, "How did Teliga transform from darkness to light?"
¡°This,¡± Manaka Kengo was a little confused for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t know, it seems that I became light when I touched the core of eternity, or it may be for other reasons
¡°I am just Teliga who was awakened thirty million years later. I am a human being born from Teliga¡¯s light. I have not inherited all his memories Doesn¡¯t You Lian have relevant memories? "
"Manaka Kengo said and looked at Shizama Yumei in confusion.
"No." Jingjian Jieming smiled bitterly.
She didn¡¯t know how to explain the new memory of You Lian.
Those memories really came from another time and space, otherwise Jian Wu would not have had any impression at all.
"Member Zhenzhong, member Shizuma, return to the command room immediately!"
¡
Battleship command room.
Tatsumi Makoto also hurriedly summoned the team members. When Manaka Kengo and Shizuma Yumei finally arrived, a set of space scenes were playing in a loop on the main screen.
"This is an image taken near Mars 6 years ago. At that time, because of the presence of monsters and the lack of follow-up discoveries, it had to be abandoned."
"Six years ago?" Ma Tiexin, the muscular leader of the team, asked in surprise, "Is it related to the appearance of monsters?"
"It's not clear yet, but"
Chen Sicheng also had a serious face.
"Recently, TPU has detected the same radio signal one after another, near the earth, and the energy value cannot be measured, completely beyond the detection range."
"How is that possible?" Sheng Zhang stood up, his face extremely ugly, "Captain, could it be that the detection was wrong?"
¡°Can¡¯t go wrong.¡±
Another voice sounded at the door of the command room.
A young expert wearing a white coat appeared in front of everyone.
"We have repeatedly confirmed it, and it is indeed impossible to measure."
"Tokioka."
After seeing the visitor, Chen Micheng finally showed a smile on his heavy face.
"Let me introduce to you, this is an expert on ultra-ancient civilization, the right-hand man of President Shizuma, Ryuichi Tokioka, and the ultra-ancient divine light rod was excavated by Tokioka."
"Tokioka-sensei!"
Sheng Zhangren looked excited.
In the development of the Hypa Gun and the Victory Light Rod, he was able to succeed under the guidance of Tokioka Ryuichi.
In terms of research on super-ancient civilization, the other party is an absolute expert.
"Why are you here?"
"I came here to support those dark giants," Tokioka Ryu nodded and greeted, "I didn't expect to encounter such an unmeasurable emergency. How are you going to deal with it?"
¡°Buzz!¡±
Shizama Yumei glanced at Ryuichi Shioka from behind, his eyes were blank, and he could vaguely see a group of super-ancient humans amidst the buzzing in his mind.
She You Lian seems to have seen this person before.
Starting human body
new
wap.(Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)Superhuman in ancient times.
She You Lian seems to have seen this person before.
Starting human body
new
wap.(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 739 Libut: Finally here
"The most important thing now is to figure out the cause of the abnormality."
Chen Jicheng also crossed his fingers and said seriously.
"It is impossible for this anomaly to occur for no reason, and why the same phenomenon appears near the earth after 6 years. If we do not investigate clearly, the problem may be more serious than the dark giant."
"Indeed," Tokioka Ryu glanced at the frowning Shizama Yukini from the corner of his eye, crossed his arms and said cautiously, "a phenomenon that has not been recorded by super ancient civilizations is very likely to be a cosmic invader"
"That's the energy response of the Absolut people."
Yingenis walked into the command room while touching his nose, glanced at Ryuichi Tokioka, and suddenly turned his eyes to the main screen.
"Six years ago, I saw a battle in another dimension. One of them was the ultimate life form Absolut. The energy reaction was the same as now."
¡°Absolutes?¡±
Chen Jicheng didn't care about accusing Yingenis of intruding, and stood up to ask questions while keeping a close gaze.
"what do you know?"
"I know some, but not much," Yingenis threw a data disk to Sheng Zhangren and raised his eyebrows. "Those guys come from other universes and like to run rampant in various dimensions. They are quite dangerous guys."
"Is there any way to deal with them?" Chen Jicheng also looked at the Tartarus information displayed after inserting the data disk, and swallowed secretly.
"Who knows?" Yingenis shrugged, "The giant who fought with the Absolutes 6 years ago may have a way, but unfortunately I have been looking for it for so many years and there is no clue."
"The giant who fought with the Absolutes?"
Chen Jicheng also murmured.
He seemed to have heard President Jingjian mention something about the matter on Mars, but later he didn¡¯t know why he left it alone.
"By the way," Manaka Kengo suddenly remembered, "If the Absolutes come from other universes, will Haruki know anything?"
"You mean the armory driver?" Chen Jicheng's face moved slightly, and he turned around and asked, "Where is he now?"
¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books is currently Yeguo Reading. Install the latest version at www.yeguoyuedu.com. ¡¿
"It seems that I want to find my second uncle." Manaka Kengo said unsurely.
"You let him leave alone?" Chen Jicheng also looked shocked, "It's not the same earth. Where did he come from?"
"Well¡¡"
Manaka Kengo scratched his head in embarrassment.
"I'll go look for it. Yaohui may have mistakenly recognized the person."
¡¡
Kongzhou City.
Natsukawa Haruki searched for the address and found Natsuki's temporary residence. He happened to meet Libut in the corridor. At first, he didn't realize Libut's identity until he rang the doorbell of the apartment and was suddenly stopped.
"You are the Xia Chuan Yaohui that Zeta mentioned, right? You're finally here."
"Eh?"
Xia Chuan Yaohui pointed at himself in confusion. Before he could say anything, he was startled by the Zeta light door that suddenly popped up from the side.
"Zeta-san?"
"Come in," Zeta reminded, "This man is Ultraman Libut."
"Oh?"
Natsukawa Yaohui looked blankly at Libut with a smile on his face, and only then did he react after following him into the Zeta space.
"Wait a minute, Ultraman Libut is here, which means"
"That's right."
Libut seemed to have anticipated such a moment, and was not surprised at all by Xia Chuan Yaohui's arrival.
"As you thought, senior lives in the room just now, but"
"Nothing more than that?"
"When I found my senior, he had already lost his memory. Even if I meet you, I may not know you."
"Amnesia?!" Xia Chuan Yaohui and Zeta exclaimed at the same time, "What's going on?"
"Maybe it's because of the battle with Tartarus," Libut explained with a sigh, "And I also lost my power in that battle, and now I can only live here as an Earthling."
"I see," Xia Chuan Yaohui suddenly said, "That's why there has been no news from the Kingdom of Light. My second uncle Can Lucifer only transform into Dark Tiga now?"
¡°I don¡¯t know, you¡¯d better ask the seniors yourself, the seniors seem to have their own arrangements.¡±
Libut¡¯s memory returned to the original war with the Absolute clan.
There has been no news about him. Everyone must be worried, right?
"What's the current situation in the Kingdom of Light?"
¡¡
The battleship Nastis.
Xia Shu¡¯s figure appeared across the space, and she vaguely sensed that someone was talking about herself. She paused and didn¡¯t think too much.
This time he only got one Eternal Core card in parallel time and space, which had almost no effect on him. It can only be said that he has mastered a lot of information about the Eternal Core.
On the contrary, the doubts have increased a lot out of thin air.
The last pictures he saw made him very concerned.
Maybe You Lian knows something
"Um?"
After passing a fork in the corridor, a familiar face suddenly appeared in Xia Shu's mind.
The scientist from the super-ancient clan, the leader of the Earth Guard Corps Zabiru who is with You Lian.
"Everything has gone smoothly, but the Absolut people actually showed up, so the plan should be postponed to a later date. We still need Shinaka Sword Satoru now."
"It doesn't matter to me."
In the private room, Tokioka Ryuu faced a colleague who was behaving strangely with his hands behind his back.
He tilted his neck, one eye was blood red, and his smile was distorted as he spoke.
"As long as you don't hinder my game, it's okay if I help you a little. Also, leave Natsukawa Haruki to me, okay?"
"certainly."
A trace of disgust flashed deep in Tokioka Ryu's eyes.
He doesn¡¯t have a good impression of the guy in front of him, they are just using each other.
Celebolo will still be needed to create chaos in the future.
As long as you get the power of Telika, this guy can be killed easily.
"I'm very curious," Celebolo looked strange, "What is your ultimate goal? What is the identity of Tokioka Ryuichi?
As far as I know, you not only handed over the bronze divine light rod to humans, but also personally guided the development of the victory divine light rod. You even prepared the super ancient stone slab, right? Since we have to deal with Teliga, why do we have to do so many things to help humans? "
"This has nothing to do with you."
Tokioka Ryuu turned cold and stopped talking.
Thirty million years.
Resurrecting Telika and then completely annihilating the Dark Giant is what he thinks about day and night.
After waiting for so long, the gears of destiny are finally turning again.
????????????????????????????????????? The one who achieves this goal cannot be Shinaka Kengo.
If humans don¡¯t become light, it would be meaningless.
He will seize the light of Teliga in the end and become the savior of this planet.
"Da da!"
When Celebolo controlled the parasitic host and left Oka Ryuichi's room, his behavior quickly returned to normal, his red eyes subsided, and he looked no different from a normal person.
It was only when he passed the fork that he suddenly stopped and his eyes narrowed.
"Cosmic creatures? Have we met before?"
Natsuki leaned against the wall and used luminous eyes to find the body of the parasitic Celebolo.
"What are you afraid of?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 740 Uncle and Nephew
"Snapped!"
The staff in the corridor collapsed and fell into a coma as if they had lost their support. Footsteps passed by them, leaving behind a dark card with Celebro's mark on it.
The corridor returned to calm, and it took a while before footsteps could be heard.
"Huh, it doesn't take any effort at all. All you need is this, right?"
Yingenis walked out of the laboratory holding a half-finished Victory Light Rod and playing with several monster keys in one hand.
While everyone in the Elite Victory Team was studying how to deal with the Absolutes in the command room, he easily sneaked into the Shengzhang's laboratory and obtained the discarded sample of the divine light rod, and along the way, he used the computer to create a pretty good monster key. .
¡¾A book-chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on this to read and listen to books while driving or before going to bed. You can download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com]
Although it is a semi-finished product, it has complete data and is not difficult to repair.
The only thing you need to consider is how to activate the power.
If the power cannot be activated, this thing is just an ordinary light gun, which is almost useless to him.
Fortunately, he is different from Shengzhang people.
Now he possesses the power of both Dark Tiga and Dark Teliga.
And he has also obtained the information about Manaka Kengo's initial transformation into Teliga.
The Victory Light Rod is just a medium. The power of light can transform it like an enchantment, and the same should be true of the power of darkness.
"Um?"
With the corner of his eye, he noticed the staff member lying on the ground in the middle of the aisle, and Yingenis was suddenly startled.
¡°Something¡¯s wrong, something¡¯s wrong, I didn¡¯t do anything?¡±
He has a good relationship with the Elite Team. Although he has infiltrated many times, he has always been harmonious.
"Hey, are you okay?"
In a daze, Yingenis quickly ran forward to check, and couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief when he found that the staff member was still alive.
"If someone died at this time, he really couldn't explain it clearly.
but.
Since he didn¡¯t do it, who could it be?
Is there anyone else infiltrating?
Yingenis frowned secretly, looked around, and picked up the dark card stuck to the ground in the corner.
"This is¡¡"
"Wow!"
The back of an unprecedented dark giant suddenly appeared in Yingenis's heart, followed by an indescribable fear.
For a moment, it seemed as if an invisible hand was strangling his neck, making him unable to breathe.
Just taking one look at it felt like falling into an abyss, and even the consciousness began to blur.
Fortunately, the screen suddenly disappeared in the next moment, and the Celebro card in his hand also turned into countless particles and collapsed.
"What was that just now?"
Yingnis collapsed on the ground, breathing heavily like a drowning man being rescued from shore, with a look of horror still on his face.
He seems to be in sync with someone's first-person perspective.
horrible.
If it happens again, he will never pick up the card just now.
Why is there such a thing on the Nasdis?
Yingenis wiped his sweat and looked back. He didn't know if it was a psychological effect, but he always felt that the battleship had become scary.
Before activating the dark power, he may not come here again.
¡°It¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone, please wish yourselves good luck.¡±
¡¡
Kongzhou City.
Natsuki stepped onto the stairs of the apartment and suddenly looked up at the location of Zeta Space.
"Yao Hui?"
Seeing Zeta and Natsukawa Haruki again, the feeling was completely different from last time.
After coming into contact with Celebro, most of Zeta¡¯s memories in time and space have been restored.
Strictly speaking, the memory seal has been on the verge of disintegration since it touched the eternal core.
Whether he can directly restore his memory is entirely up to him.
He had not forgotten Camilla's warning.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki quietly leaned on the stairs and waited.
This time I infiltrated the Nasdis, although I didn¡¯t see You Lian from Jing Jian¡¯s name, it was not completely without gain.
It¡¯s really surprising that super-ancient humans from 30 million years ago are still alive, and that an important role among them is still lurking in TPU.
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or if it¡¯s because of his influence.
TotalIn other words, whether he intended it or not, the timeline of this world changed because of him.
Whether it is good or bad cannot be determined.
There are also the Absolutes mentioned by Yingenis.
It should be the Tartarus who fought with him, right?
With the ability of TPU, even if Triga and Zeta are added, it is impossible to cope with it.
Thinking about it this way, if the universe is destroyed in the future, it seems that it will be largely because of him.
After all, Tartarus entered here during a battle with him.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki unfolded several cards in his hand.
The Dark Four gathered together without realizing it, and the most conspicuous fragment of the Eternal Core.
The first four are temporarily unavailable, and he doesn¡¯t plan to use them himself.
In his current state, no matter how he transforms, he will only be in a dark form. It is best to choose a suitable agent as he did in the past.
The most critical thing now is the eternal core fragment.
He needs to find an opportunity to give this card to Manaka Kengo to accelerate the bond value and obtain the power of light.
Compared to finding an agent, this is undoubtedly the fastest way to obtain the power of light.
"Wow!"
Just as he was thinking about it, Natsuki's ears suddenly twitched. He looked up and saw Natsukawa Yaohui and Libut walking out of the Zeta space together.
"I've stayed here for too long. It's almost time for me to go back, and Jin Guqiao needs to be sent back soon."
Xia Chuan Yaohui looked at Libut and said.
"I'll take you with me, and then we'll return to the Kingdom of Light"
"No need," Libut shook his head and smiled, "I can't go back now."
"Huh?" Xia Chuan Yaohui asked in confusion, "Why?"
"I also want to help senior restore my memory. Moreover, I am just an ordinary human being now. Only senior can help me get my power back."
Libut was calm.
After waiting for 6 years, I thought I would be very excited when I could go back, but it turned out not to be the case.
During this period, he learned a lot from Xia Shu, as if he had been given a new life.
¡°Besides, how could he have the chance to be alone with the legendary Lucifer at any other time?
"Speaking of which, do you know how to return to your own time and space?"
"Ah?" Xia Chuan Yaohui's smile froze, "I still don't know my second uncle should have something to do, right?"
"Just let it take you back."
Natsuki walked out of the corridor and caught the twilight of Belia wrapped in lightning from the void.
¡°This weapon can cut apart dimensions, so there¡¯s no problem in taking you back.¡±
"Second uncle?!"
Xia Chuan Yaohui turned around in surprise.
It was the same as in his memory. Natsuki looked unchanged, and the way she looked at him was the same as before.
"Second uncle, have you recovered your memory?"
"not yet."
Natsuki waved and opened the apartment door.
"Come in and sit down first, I just want to prepare dinner."
"Okay," Xia Chuan Yaohui said happily, "It's been a long time since I had my second uncle's food."
He suddenly felt that it was good that Natsuki lost his memory. At least Natsuki was still the same as before. Lucifer would have ignored him.
"By the way, Libut," Natsuki put on her apron and turned to Libut and shouted, "Can you help me buy some pancakes from Asamiya on the corner of the street? By the way, bring a bottle of vinegar."
The smile on Xia Chuan Yaohui's face became even wider, and he hurriedly said: "I'll go."
The familiar feeling is so good. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 741 Dark Fusion
The busy harbor area at night.
Yingenis saw a flying boat passing overhead, lowered his head and took out the Victory Light Rod that he had repaired, and then took out the dark card that absorbed the power of Dark Teliga.
Unlike Dark Tiga, Dark Tiga's power is quite active.
Using this as a medium, he finally had hope of transformation.
And once it succeeds, it will be transformed by fusing the power of two powerful dark giants.
By then, Hitram will be nothing, and there may still be hope of seizing the Eternal Core.
Thinking of the Eternal Core, Yingenis¡¯ excited face darkened again, and his expression changed continuously.
"Wait for me, if there is an eternal core, everyone will be able to be resurrected, and Lysuria will be the same as before"
"Uh-huh!"
Yingnis grabbed the Victory Light Rod and the Dark Card fiercely, black lines appeared on his face, and he let out a beast-like roar.
¡¾Recommendation, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use. Download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com. Come and give it a try. ¡¿
The Victory Divine Light Rod, which was originally very rough with obvious traces of handiwork, was covered with energy and gradually transformed into a Dark Victory Divine Light Rod. At the same time, the Dark Card also transformed into a Victory Secret with Dark Triga and Dark Diga imprinted on it. key.
"boom!"
?????????????? The heart beat suddenly, and Yingenis¡¯s eyes glowed red and black when he raised his head again.
¡¡
"Then I'll go back first."
the next day.
Natsukawa Haruki packed up early and found the special air machine gold ancient bridge that was blocked by TPU and was under research. He turned around reluctantly and said goodbye to Natsuki and Libut who were seeing him off.
Although it was only a short day, it felt like I had returned to the old Chengnan Dojo.
Second uncle¡¯s habits are still the same.
"Second uncle, Senior Libut, I will come back after the matter over there is over."
After taking a deep breath, Natsukawa Haruhui put away Belial Dusk and pressed the trigger with one hand to transform into Zeta.
Standing up straight and bowing cautiously, Zeta held up the compressed Jingu Bridge and leapt up into the sky, leaving a faint Z-shaped mark.
"Why is he flying in a Z-shape?" Xia Shu suddenly asked out of curiosity.
"Uh," Libut didn't quite understand, and could only guess, "Maybe it's used to speed up."
"Yeah?"
Natsuki didn¡¯t think too much. After retracting his gaze from the sky, he quietly looked at the troubled Libut.
He didn¡¯t reveal the memory seal, so Libut thought he hadn¡¯t recovered his memory yet.
"Wow!"
Natsuki shook his head slightly, raised his hand and took out the Eternal Core Card under Libut's astonished gaze.
"Is this the eternal core?" Libut looked confused.
If he is not mistaken, those dark giants should be trying their best to obtain this thing.
result¡¡
"It's just fragments."
Natsuki handed the card to Libut and said.
"Please find an opportunity to hand it over to Manaka Kengo. This thing should have belonged to Triga, and it can be considered as returning to its original owner."
"But," Libut said in confusion, "Why didn't Senior just hand it over to him? There's no need to hide Senior's identity from him"
"Now is not the time."
Xia Shu opened her palms and let the dark aura from her palms disperse.
"At least until he can look at darkness normally."
"How should I give it to him better?" Libut asked distressedly, "We can't just give it to him directly, right?"
¡°You just have to decide for yourself.¡±
Natsuki smiled, and suddenly pressed Libut's chest with one hand. As a shock wave spread, Libut fainted and collapsed on the ground without the ability to resist.
"Whoosh!"
The energy tide surged in place, constantly integrating into Libut's body like a whirlpool, and finally turned into a phantom of the Ultra Warrior and overlapped with Libut.
¡°I¡¯ll give you my power back, so that should be okay, right?¡±
Natsuki retracted his arm and watched Libut recover into a life form of light.
He actually didn¡¯t absorb Libut¡¯s light, he just sealed Libut together during that battle.
Because of the special circumstances and the fact that the sealing technique comes from Nexus, which is completely different from the Kingdom of Light system, Libut misunderstood and thought that the power was taken away from him.
"I amWhat's wrong? "
Libut soon woke up and sat up. He felt the familiar power in his body and was stunned. After a while, he looked at Xia Shu excitedly.
"Senior, you"
"I'm sorry for you, Manaka Kengo. He needs a senior to guide him now."
"Don't worry, senior," Libut nodded vigorously, "I just teach the newcomers, leave it to me"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Minato was reassured. Suddenly a loud bang interrupted Libut. As dark thunderclouds gathered, a slightly bloated dark giant roared into the city.
"that is¡¡"
Libut¡¯s complexion changed slightly.
"It seems like I have the power of my seniorswhat's going on?"
Natsuki was not too surprised. He immediately sensed the presence of Yingenis through the dark aura.
Originally, the dark power he branched out was relatively stable, but this Lithulian star used the dark Teliga energy to destroy the spiritual power within it.
The restrictions have indeed been lifted, but at the same time, control has also been lost.
This guy is so brave, he actually transformed without any guarantee.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In turn, it seems that he is controlled by the rampaging dark Teliga.
The dark Telijake here is different from 30 million years ago. There is no light except darkness, and it is just a monster that has lost its mind.
"Roar¡ª¡ª!"
¡°I¡¯ll go over first, senior!¡±
Libut looked solemnly at the crazy "Dark Teliga", grabbed the Eternal Core Card and rushed out.
The TPU investigation team that originally gathered because of Zeta's appearance also retreated.
Only Natsuki still calmly watched the "Dark Teliga" who kept roaring.
Unlike the Dark Teriga 30 million years ago, there are many monster characteristics on the body, and there are also some characteristics that belong to the Dark Teriga.
"boom!"
¡°Uh-huh¡ª¡ª!¡±
As Ultraman Teliga entered the battlefield, fierce collisions resounded over the city and continued to echo.
"Dark Teliga" held his head in pain, and his power was uncontrollable and continued to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye. At first, Teliga could still suppress it, but soon the situation was reversed in all aspects.
"Darkness is darkness. No matter what the Lishurians originally planned, the outcome was already doomed the moment they transformed.
The reason why the power suddenly increased is because the darkness in the hearts of the Lyshurians was also drawn out.
When all the darkness merges, the Lishurians will become slaves of darkness and destroy everything.
"Keng!"
Frontline theater.
Libut arrived at the street below, and the card in his hand quickly turned into a golden ball of light and flew towards Teliga in the battle.
"Hurry and grab this light!"
"Scared?"
Triga happened to be pressed into the collapsed building by the Lishurians. His whole body was firmly pressed into the ruins. He subconsciously turned his head when he heard the shouts.
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
Countless golden light particles flow into the Teliga energy core, and finally materialize in the hands of Shinaka Kengo to generate the golden core secret key.
"This is the eternal core?! But how could it be"
Manaka Kengo's eyes fell on Libut who was nodding on the ground.
Is my second uncle¡¯s neighbor. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 742 Memories spanning 30 million years
¡°What¡¯s going on with that dark Telika?¡±
On the Nasdis, the elite team members who were preparing to deal with the Absolutes returned to the command room again.
After seeing the fighting in the city, even Chen Jicheng, who was already very calm, could not help but change his face.
"Can the dark giant still be resurrected?"
"that is¡¡"
Sheng Zhangren¡¯s eyebrows jumped, and he suddenly thought of the traces of the laboratory being disturbed.
I lost one of the semi-finished Victory Light Sticks, could it be Yingenis?
¡°Perhaps because they are also protected by dark cards, he and Yingenis are like brothers, and they have become very familiar with each other.
But¡¡
"Why did he lose control?"
Shengzhangren can clearly feel Yingenis's current state through the screen.
Logically speaking, the Dark Tiga Card is used as a talisman, so there won¡¯t be any accidents.
The only variable is Dark Teliga
"What control?" Chen Jicheng also asked in confusion.
"Someone has absorbed the power of Dark Teliga," Sheng Zhangren explained in a deep voice, "But he has no ability to control Dark Teliga at all."
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The scene of the war zone.
As Shinaka Kengo merged with the eternal core fragments, a three-leaf core giant wrapped in golden flames transformed into shape, and the dark Teliga was directly shot away by the light.
Teliga¡¯s eternal shining form.
"What a powerful force!"
Manaka Kengo struggled to stabilize the giant's body, and shot a golden ray across the ground, piercing the Dark Teliga and exploding him, but at the same time, he was also knocked to the ground by the huge reaction force.
He obviously cannot control this power, and the energy consumption is obviously far higher than the normal form.
"Keng!"
In almost only a few seconds, after Manaka Kengo left the battle, the golden brilliance quickly dissipated, transformed back into the eternal core and disappeared into the void.
"Ah, it's gone!"
Manaka Kengo stretched out his hand and grabbed the empty space. He was too tired to think too much. After taking one last look at Libut on the ground, he canceled the transformation directly in the flowing light.
"Who are you¡¡"
"Ultraman Libut," Libut smiled and helped up Manaka Kengo, who was nearly out of power, "Like Zeta, you are a warrior of light from another world. I have been paying attention to you, Ultraman Triga. "
"Zeta?" Manaka Kengo said in surprise, "Do you know Haruki?"
"Of course I do."
¡° Let¡¯s not talk about the exchange between Libut and Manaka Kengo here.
On the arena platform, Jin Guqiao blocked the location. Natsuki, who was watching the battlefield, suddenly heard the shout of Mitsukuni Shizama.
"We meet again, Mr. Gao Shu!"
Jingjian Guangguo smiled and greeted.
"When I heard the report that someone broke in, I thought it was just the young man named Yaohui. Is Mr. Gao Shu the second uncle he mentioned?"
Natsuki came back to his senses, his eyes swept across Shizuma Mitsukuni, and landed on Tokioka Ryuichi who was following closely behind.
¡°Perhaps because he is in darkness himself, he is particularly sensitive to external darkness.
Ryuichi Tokioka looks normal on the surface, but in Natsuki¡¯s eyes he is a twisted darkness.
Thirty million years ago, although this person was not very lovable, there should have been no darkness at that time.
"This is my assistant Tokioka Ryuichi," Mitsukuni Shizuma introduced helpfully. "The excavation and research of ultra-ancient ruins are all thanks to Tokioka's help in many aspects. Without Tokioka, the remains of ultra-ancient civilizations would probably be lost." Still sleeping underground.¡±
"Where, where"
Tokioka Ryu responded with a smile unconsciously, but the arm that was about to shake hands with Natsuki stopped in mid-air, and his smile gradually turned into confusion and fear.
The reason why he followed Shizama Mitsukuni out was because he suddenly lost contact with Celebolo.
Now it seems that the source of the problem has been found.
only¡¡
"Well!"
Tokioka Ryuichi frowned in pain, and a burst of Mohu memories suddenly emerged in his mind. The dark figures of Tiga and Natsuki appeared and overlapped, turning into a shadow of a demon that covered the sky and the sun.
"Who are you¡¡"
Facing Natsuki again, Tokioka Ryu suddenly took a step back.
Although I don¡¯t know what the new memory is, the person in front of me is undoubtedly a dark giant, and it is also the most terrifying one.
If you rememberIf it is not an illusion, Dark Diga's strength is much stronger than TPU expected, and he is almost like the King of Darkness.
This world is where Triga sealed the other three dark giants 30 million years ago. Not only did they go through difficult battles, but they also relied on the power of the eternal core to succeed.
Even so, Trigga turned to stone in the end.
It was at that time that You Lian disappeared and became a missing body due to unauthorized contact with the eternal core power.
The price is not small.
However, in the memory, Dark Tiga easily crushed the four dark giants including Dark Teliga.
"Hello."
Natsuki nodded slightly, not wanting to communicate more. After greeting Shizama Mitsukuni, he immediately turned around and left.
"What's wrong, Tokioka?" Shizama Mitsukuni looked at Tokioka Ryuichi who was trembling in confusion.
Tokioka, who had always been very calm, seemed to be stimulated by something. His eyelids were twitching, his face was shaking, and his expression was extremely complicated.
"It's okay," Tokioka Ryuichi took a deep breath and forced himself to look away from Natsuki, "I just feel that Mr. Takasuki looks familiar What is the relationship between the president and him?"
¡°I can barely be considered a fellow countryman.¡±
¡¡
"Woo!"
At night, Kongzhou City is still very lively, with a large number of vehicles coming and going to clean up the ruins of the port area.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A deserted street corner.
Yingenis fell to the ground clutching the key to merging the dark giant. Black lines continued to appear on his face. His ears were filled with the shouts of his compatriots. His expression was in pain. He struggled for a while but could not get up.
"Asshole, how could I fall here? I've come this far, ahem"
"You really can't control the darkness."
Natsuki¡¯s footsteps appeared in Yingenis¡¯ sight.
"Give up, it's still too late. No matter how strong you are, it's useless if you have power beyond your control."
Yingnis raised his head with a groan, and when he saw Xia Shu, he endured the severe pain and struggled to get up.
"I will control this power, and, moreover, I will become the strongest dark giant that surpasses you!"
"It's up to you."
Natsuki walked past Yin Genis without recycling his dark power, and disappeared into the night without waiting for Yin Genis to think about it.
¡¾A book-chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on this to read and listen to books while driving or before going to bed. You can download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com]
This little bit of power is not taken seriously by him, even if it is fused with the power of Dark Teliga.
The so-called strongest dark giant in super ancient times is just like that in its entirety, not to mention that Yingenis only got part of it.
"Ahem!"
The dark lines on Yingenis¡¯s face disappeared. He took a confused look, finally regained control of his body, stood up unsteadily and left from the other side.
How could he just stop?
There is also Hitram who has not yet been solved, and the hope of recovery of Lysuria lies entirely with him.
at the same time.
On the other side, the distant depths of the ocean floor.
Diavolo and Carmilla watched the projection screen together, and their eyes were firmly attracted by the eternal shining Teliga in the battlefield.
"This is the power of the Eternal Core? With this power, we should be able to break the seal and resurrect Tartarus, right?"
"snort."
Carmila looked away in a cold voice from behind.
She has always been the leader of the dark giant. When did she suffer such slavery-like humiliation?
Damn Absolutes, wait for her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 744 Legendary Warcraft
¡°Woo¡ª¡ª!¡±
Long-lasting urban alarms echoed over the city, flames fell and rocks flew, and loud explosions continued to sound.
The Shengzhang people gasped and escaped from the blocked area, staring wide-eyed as the boulders turned into monsters in the violent earthquake.
It has no arms and looks like a cub looking for food with its huge mouth open.
"What's going on with this guy?"
After seeing the giant beast swallowing up a flying boat with his own eyes, Shengzhang subconsciously swallowed his saliva.
"Malulu"
"It's the legendary Warcraft, Oga of Destruction!" the Metrotronians shouted loudly in the commander's room. "Whether it is a planet or a comet, he will eat it. I have only seen the traces of devouring it left in some galaxies. , like a moth in the universe!¡±
¡°That means it will eat the earth?¡±
Shengzhang's face turned pale, and he hurriedly took out the terminal to detect, but before he could collect much data, he saw Dark Teliga taking the lead in facing the devouring beast.
"Is this guy really irrational?"
Compared with the Oga of Destruction, the biggest threat now is still the Dark Teliga. After all, it takes time for the Oga of Destruction to devour the earth, and the damage caused now is far less than that of the Dark Teliga.
"Wake up, Yingenis!"
"Roar¡ª¡ª!"
The mad Dark Teliga did not return to normal because of Hitram's disappearance. Instead, he vented all his attacks on the surrounding urban areas and the giant beast that suddenly appeared in front of him.
Another wave of electric light exploded, and the Shengzhang people who wanted to stop the Lishurians were affected. They had no time to leave before being overtaken by the aftermath of the destruction.
"boom!"
The dark card sent by Natsuki appeared automatically to block the impact, but soon a second wave of impact hit. Shengzhangren's body flew up uncontrollably, rolling and falling into the ruins of earth and rocks.
Although the person was not seriously injured, the dark card broke off the protection in the electric light and flew away out of control.
"Card"
Shengzhangren was in a state of consciousness, reaching out to retrieve the dark card that was not far away with a trace of current and silence. However, the distance of several meters seemed like a chasm at this moment. Before he fell into coma, he only heard a rush of footsteps.
"Hurry and save people!"
"This is Alpha Team, we found the Holy Team!"
"Captain, Hitram was not found nearby"
"Retreat first!"
"Hoo!"
Continuous booming explosions covered the war zone. As the TPU special forces withdrew, Hitram's embarrassed figure appeared in the diffuse dust and mist.
"Damn humans!"
Hitram covered his shoulder wound angrily.
If it were normal, why would he need to avoid these lower beings?
"Wait for me!"
Hitram glanced angrily at Dark Teliga who was fighting with the Oga of Death like a beast.
If this guy hadn¡¯t injured him, how could he be so humiliated?
"Um?"
Hitram, who was about to flee the scene, suddenly stopped and picked up the dark card in the cracks of the earth and rocks in surprise.
"Is this"
¡¡
A hill outside the battlefield.
Natsuki held the divine light rod and watched the dark Telika being dragged into the ground by the devouring beast.
I was originally planning to transform myself, but I didn¡¯t expect that the situation suddenly changed.
Frequent dark transformation will also affect his own seal. Of course, he will not take action unless he takes action himself.
Although the power of Dark Teliga continues to increase, this giant beast may not be an opponent in the future, but it is enough to delay it for a while and let Manakaken realize it.
Compared with here
Natsuki frowned slightly and looked into space.
Just now, he suddenly felt anxious, as if some fatal danger was about to come, and it had a lot to do with him.
This feeling was unprecedented for him.
During the years of amnesia, nothing had ever made him feel stressed.
Whether it was the dark giant or the two behemoths causing strong earthquakes in front of him, he didn't feel anything at all.
¡°Absolutes?¡±
Xia Shu closed her eyes slightly and vaguely sensed a golden giant with horns, who seemed to be peeping at the battle on the ground.
"Senior, Diavolo has appeared!" Libut's solemn voice sounded from behind Xia Shu, "At that time, he was obviously eliminated, but he was still??Resurrection! "
"Diablo?"
Natsuki opened his eyes again, looked at Eternal Teliga who had joined the battle, and then turned back to Libut, whose breathing was a little heavier.
"Senior, haven't you recovered yet?" Libut glanced at the divine light rod in Xia Shu's hand, and a look of disappointment flashed deep in his eyes.
He knows better than anyone how powerful the Absolute warriors are, especially Tartarus.
Without Lucifer¡¯s power, no one in this universe would be able to stop Tartarus.
Although Eternal Trigga is powerful, it is a bit reluctant to deal with Diavolo now, let alone Tartarus.
The time is still too short. In less than a day, even with his help in special training, it will not be easy for Manaka Kengo to fully control the eternal power.
¡¾To be honest, I have been using Yeguoyuedu recently to read and catch up on books. I can switch sources and read aloud with many sounds. www.yeguoyuedu.com is available for Android and Apple. ¡¿
and.
Even if Manaka Kengo can really adapt to the eternal power, his combat power is estimated to be about the same as that of Natsuki's current transformation into Dark Tiga. All things considered, it is even worse. The gap between him and Tartarus is too big.
"I have asked Zeta to contact the Kingdom of Light," Libut said in a deep voice, looking at the battlefield ahead, "The captain and the others will be here soon to support, but"
Libut didn¡¯t say anything else.
Even if Lucifer successfully recovers, the situation will not be much better than before, and may even be worse
"Don't worry too much."
Xia Shu put away the divine light stick and said.
"Things haven't reached their worst yet, and the Absolut clan is not as scary as you think."
"ah?"
Libut¡¯s brows twitched, hesitating as he didn¡¯t know what to say.
"Senior, you may not know it now that you have lost your memory. Tartarus has almost reached the legendary level and is no longer an ordinary giant warrior. Otherwise, senior would not have become like this after that battle."
"Legend?"
A series of battle scenes spontaneously appeared in Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
He was the final winner of the battle 6 years ago, but now it does have a lot to do with Tartarus.
After all, without Tartarus, he would not have been able to temporarily absorb Grimdor Chaos, which ultimately caused a dark imbalance and advanced to the legend in advance, forcing him to seal his own power and memory.
¡¡
"Boom!"
In the bay area, Diavolo, who was as tall as him, stepped into the port. After checking around in confusion, his eyes returned to the battlefield again.
After seeing the Eternal Teliga easily suppress the Oga of Destruction and the Dark Teliga, the light in his eyes became even brighter.
As the battle progressed, Oga of Destruction fully demonstrated his devouring ability, even the light of Eternal Teliga was not spared. However, he seemed to be too full and was quickly wiped out and lost his vitality.
"Is this the power of the Eternal Core? It is indeed very suitable for us Absolut people."
A strong desire surged into Diavolo's heart.
Originally, I just thought about resurrecting Tartarus, but now I have some new ideas.
If he gets the Eternal Core, maybe his power can reach the level of Tartarus.
"The power of the eternal core is indeed very powerful, but the problem is a bit serious now!"
Hitram tutted and appeared, playing with the dark card in his hand while looking at the "corpse" of the Oga of Destruction.
"Oga of Destruction can evolve by absorbing power. The reason why I didn't activate it is because I was worried that it would accidentally absorb the eternal core. Now the worst thing has happened. Even I can't stop it. Everything will be destroyed, hahaha. !¡±
"hold head high!"
As Hitram¡¯s words fell, the body of the Death Oga in the battlefield was suddenly torn apart, and an even more terrifying super monster emerged from the ground.
The appearance is almost the same as that of the Moge Serpent, except that the whole body is blue, and some parts of it reveal blood-red flesh. As soon as it appears, a terrifying roar resounds throughout the city, and its momentum directly suppresses the entire audience. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 745 New Competent Persons
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Requesting support! This is Team Alpha, requesting support!"
The battlefield in the port area.
Dark Teliga was whipped away by the tail of the thick monster, and the giant body with flashing red lights hit the ground hard. The TPU special forces who came to support him quickly shouted to avoid it.
"Quickly retreat!"
"hold head high!¡±
The giant blue beast shattered the glass wall of the building and carried heavy footsteps through the city streets lined with high-rise buildings.
"Stop it quickly!"
In the command room of the Nasdis, Chen Jicheng also gritted his teeth, glanced at the two Telikas with red lights on the scene, and issued orders urgently.
"Is the combat mode still unable to be activated?"
"No, captain!" Sheng Zhangren, who had awakened on the front line, anxiously contacted remotely, "There is not enough energy to stimulate yet"
"Then activate all available weapons!"
"Launch them all!"
"Fire!"
"hold head high!"
The giant blue beast suddenly stopped and spread out a spherical absorption barrier out of thin air around it, allowing the attacks from the Nasdis and Teliga to cover itself. After the smoke and dust from the explosion dispersed, not only was the giant beast unscathed, The energy intensity is further enhanced.
"What?!"
Before everyone could be too surprised, the black hole-like energy ball on the top of the giant beast's head condensed into shape instantly. After a pause, a red beam of destruction suddenly shot out. While destroying Teliga, it also hit the dark Teliga. into countless energy particles.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Telika"
Everyone in the Elite Victory Team stared as Teliga's figure collapsed under the impact of the devastating explosion.
"Evolution that swallows energyhow can there be such a monster? Is there nothing we can do about it?"
"Captain, we can only conduct live ammunition attacks now, but"
Chen Jicheng also looked ugly.
Energy attacks will be absorbed, and live ammunition attacks may not even break the skin.
"There is still hope. The ground forces seem to have found Hitram who is behind the scenes." Sheng Zhangren followed the evacuation while looking back at the blue giant beast walking in the explosion dust and fog. "And he shouldn't just ignore it"
"he?"
"Boom!"
Explosions were heard one after another amidst the continuous sounding of the city alarm. After the two Teliga disappeared, the blue giant beast was completely out of the way. It roared and killed the TPU ground troops as it marched. The Nasdis could only continue to evade. Provide support at high altitude.
"If this continues, this city will soon be swallowed up by it We can't stop and continue to attack!"
"What's the situation on the ground like?"
"This is Alpha Team, target found! Requesting support!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Streets in war zones.
Natsuki found Hitram among the ruins of the collapsed and crumbling building.
This dark giant seems to be seriously injured, and even the TPU special forces can hunt it down.
Looking past the armed men who were quickly moving to besiege, Natsuki looked thoughtfully at Hitram who was laughing and retreating.
His induction was correct, and the dark card given to Sheng Zhangren actually fell into this guy's hands.
But now seems not to be the time to pay attention to this.
Natsuki turned to look at the blue giant beast that was being bombarded.
Destroy the serpent.
A monster of this level appeared without any warning. It was quite different from before.
"Um?"
Xia Shu picked up the divine light stick in his hand, suddenly his expression changed slightly, and he turned to look at the street opposite.
"Everyone, follow up!"
"This way!"
"Senior, there are children here! Senior!"
A soldier who was left behind passed by a street lined with cars. He struggled to look at his teammates who were charging and disappeared at the end of the road. Finally, he ran back with a gun. He hugged the falling debris of the explosion and took him out of the car. A teenager.
"It's very dangerous here, go and evacuate quickly!"
The soldier raised his head and looked at the Destruction Serpent that was close to Chi Chi. While encouraging the crouched and frightened young man, he protected the young man away from the burning vehicle.
"Good boy"
"boom!"
The Destruction Serpent in front launched another wave of ray attacks. A nearby building was hit by the beam and cut off. Pieces of bricks and stones fell. The soldiers had no time to react before they were hit by the shock wave.The car held down his legs and feet, and he finally had time to push the boy out.
"Run quickly!"
The soldier endured the severe pain and tried to pull out his legs and feet. When he found that he could not move at all, he shouted urgently to the stunned boy.
"Leave me alone, run! Listen to uncle, be brave, don't look back, keep running forward! Hurry!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A huge shadow enveloped the scene.
The soldier watched the young man run away, and in despair he raised his head towards the towering half of the tall building, completely buried in the dark dust and mist.
"Whoosh!"
"Keng!"
Natsuki teleported, and after landing on the building, he flashed past with countless afterimages.
"May I have your name?"
"ah?"
In the spiritual space, the young soldier opened his eyes blankly and found himself floating in the stream of light. He suddenly looked around anxiously.
"Yes, who is speaking? This is"
"What's your name?" Xia Shu asked again.
He had given up at first, but he didn't expect to find a suitable person among a group of ordinary soldiers. Moreover, his numerical value was not low, his mind was bright, and he seemed to be able to get rid of the dark transformation.
"I am the Pleiades of the TPU Special Forces Beta Team," the young soldier swallowed and nervously searched for the source of the voice, "Who are you? Did you save me?"
Natsuki did not reply, but projected an external image in the mental space.
No one can stop the Orochi of Destruction, the TPU defense line is constantly being destroyed, the screams and the fearful expression of the ground troops facing death are all displayed in front of the young soldiers.
In just a short time, the entire harbor area has fallen.
"how come?"
The young soldier suddenly saw the doomsday scene of city destruction, and what awaited TPU was the annihilation of the entire army.
"Are we hopeless?"
"Wow!"
The phantom of Tiga Light Giant gradually gathered in front of the young soldier, and the divine light rod with a soft halo fell in front of the young soldier.
¡°Catch it.¡±
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Harbor Area Pier.
Libut hurriedly waited for his height to transform, and flatly blocked the sudden forceful Ox-breaking Fist seal.
"Ultraman Libut, you are actually still alive!" Diavolo, who was also in the same height mode, slowly closed his fist and walked out, "You are really lucky!"
¡°It¡¯s amazing that you¡¯re alive.¡±
Libut waved away the flames and faced Diavolo warily.
"You should really have been eliminated by then!"
"Hmph," Diavolo said with a contemptuous smile, "We Absolute warriors are all immortal. Not just me, Tartarus will be resurrected soon. This time there is no Lucifer, how can you still do it?" What to rely on?"
Libut¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and his body tensed up.
He doesn¡¯t believe that the Absolut people can always be resurrected, but it is indeed a very troublesome problem at the moment.
¡°Senior paid such a high price for the first time, if it happens a few more times
¡°And the senior has not yet recovered his strength.
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
A sudden burst of bright light in the distance interrupted Libut's thoughts, and Diavolo on the other side couldn't help but turn his head to watch.
¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books is currently Yeguo Reading. Install the latest version at www.yeguoyuedu.com. ¡¿
Somehow a beam of light appeared on the battlefield.
¡°What¡¯s going on with that light?¡±
Diavolo felt rage rising in his heart for no reason, and suddenly remembered the fake Tiga he had met in the Absolut Kingdom. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 746 Tiga of Light
"boom!"
On the battlefield in the port area, the neighborhoods that had not been rebuilt once again suffered extensive damage, and with the activities of the Death Snake, the scope of damage continued to spread to the surrounding areas.
Chen Jicheng also witnessed the disaster with red eyes. Hearing the casualty reports coming one after another in his ears, he grasped his knuckles tightly and was about to grit his teeth to issue the retreat order when the main screen was suddenly turned blank by strong light.
"What's going on? Why is there a strong light?"
"Captain, there is a huge energy reaction in the war zone, and it is still rising!"
"What?"
Chen Jicheng also stared at the screen in surprise as it gradually returned to normal.
As the light converged, the figure of Tiga Light Giant completely attracted everyone's attention.
"A new giant? No, it seems to be Dark Tiga, but"
The scene of the war zone.
Emperor Subaru Star hadn't fully figured out the situation yet. He looked at the high-rise buildings and the giant blue beast that had narrowed his field of vision around him. He raised his arms and grasped his fingers in a daze. He couldn't react for a while.
??Giant arms, energy indicators, giant eyes
"hold head high!"
The Orochi of Destruction did not wait for the Pleiades Emperor to adapt to the situation. He locked his blood-red eyes. After briefly gathering energy, the energy ball above his head shot out a red light of destruction again.
"boom!"
¡°Uh-huh¡ª¡ª!¡±
In a fatal crisis, Emperor Pleiades subconsciously blocked with both hands. The giant body flew upside down uncontrollably under the fierce impact, just like an ordinary person crashing into a high-speed train, crashing into several buildings like a cannonball before stopping. shape.
¡¾Recommendation, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use. Download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com. Come and give it a try. ¡¿
"Peng!¡±
Under the severe pain, Emperor Subaru struggled to support his arms and sat up among the falling glass bricks.
In the giant form, these high-rise buildings have all turned into rubbish, the steel frame structure can be destroyed and fallen apart with just a touch, and the vehicles on the street seem to have turned into toys.
"Scared!"
Emperor Subaru Star was still driving a car that was crushed by his own palm, following the sound of Roaring Xiao towards the explosion dust cloud, and the figure of the blue giant beast appeared in the field of vision again in the blazing fire.
"Monster"
Face to face being stared at by a giant beast, the feeling of terror and oppression was even stronger than on the ground. Emperor Pleiades trembled and retreated involuntarily, trying to find support but found that he was the only one.
TPU¡¯s final front line has been broken through by monsters, and the only survivor around is the boy who was rescued by him before.
The young man slumped on the ground and did not escape. He seemed to be frightened and stared at him blankly.
Today is his first mission after being transferred to the special forces. He is completely a newbie. The current situation can be said to be beyond his ability to handle. His mind is blank and he has forgotten all about the past training.
but¡¡
After looking at the approaching blue beast, and then at the young man on the ground, Emperor Subaru stood up forcefully and stopped retreating.
Now he is a TPU special force warrior and the only Ultra warrior who can stop monsters.
"Be brave, young man! Get out of here!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The dust and smoke from the explosion dispersed, and the battle zone screen reappeared on the home screen of the Elite Victory Team.
Seeing the light Tiga taking the initiative to charge towards the serpent of destruction in a fighting stance, even Chen Jicheng, who had always been calm, couldn't help but open his mouth in shock.
"Blocked, blocked?"
Not only did he block it, he was also able to fight back.
The power of that destructive light is not weaker than before. Even Teliga and Dark Teliga can explode instantly, but it does not seem to cause much damage to Light Tiga.
"It's him!"
Shengzhangren walked out of the TPU temporary camp full of wounded people and looked at the light Tiga in the distance, which was holding the monster's body in surprise.
"It's just that the darkness turned into light, just like Telika!"
"It's scary!"
At the scene of the war zone, Tiga of Light continued to push the serpent of destruction, cracks in the ground beneath his feet spread, and the streets that had been hit collapsed in a chain, as if an earth dragon turned over, and two giant bodies sank into the ground at the same time.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Although the battle is a bit stiff, the basic numerical value of the Light Tiga is not much weaker than that of the Dark Tiga, and even because of the energy burst, the aura is stronger.
At the deep sea stronghold, Carmilla's body shrouded in black mist shook slightly, and she looked at the scene of the war zone in disbelief.??
Not only was darkness transformed into light, she also saw her own shadow in Tiga of Light, along with Dagon, Hitram and even Triga.
"How is it possible? How can that guy have our power?!"
Carmila was confused and looked directly at the ground in the war zone that was shaking one after another.
She seems to have discovered the biggest secret of Dark Dega.
¡°It¡¯s not the dark giants from other dimensions at all, but the gathering of our dark clan¡¯s power?!¡±
"Boom!"
After several consecutive high-intensity earthquakes, the battlefield in the port area suddenly fell into an eerie calm. Before TPU could detect the situation, there was a loud noise on the collapsed surface. The body of the giant snake of death broke through the earth and rocks, and was thrown high like a toy and smashed. Huge waves splashed tens of meters into the bay.
"Scared!"
Diga of Light rushed out of the ground immediately, hovering in mid-air in the dust of earth and stone, and turned into a streak of light the moment the Death Serpent got up to charge up its energy.
"Keng!"
The light flashed across the ruins of the high-rise building, and in one fell swoop, it penetrated and kicked off the single horn on the head of the Serpent of Death before reappearing in the form of Tiga of Light.
The originally powerful Death Serpent immediately flamed out. Not only was it unable to continue to store energy, but it also seemed to have a major problem with its absorption capacity. Energy continued to leak out while screaming in agony.
"hold head high¡ª¡ª!"
"I see!"
Sheng Zhangren chased to the edge of the battlefield with a tablet and contacted the command room with a slight breath and an excited voice.
"The monster will concentrate the collected energy into the horn amplification control. At this time, the absorption ability will be weakened. Attacking the horn is the best way to deal with the monster!
¡°It¡¯s amazing, you actually caught the monster¡¯s weakness in one go!¡±
"Weakness?" Chen Jicheng didn't hear clearly, he just stared at the battlefield with his eyes straight, "Does that mean the monsters can be eliminated now?"
"At least if you lose the destructive light attack, your absorption ability will also be weakened"
"hold head high!"
There was another shrill scream in the bay. Before Shengzhang could explain too much, the Light Tiga had already taken action and tore off the chicken-wing-like protrusions on the back of the Serpent of Death. The gathered lightning energy lost control and fell into the bay like a thunderstorm. , the sea surface and the docks all exploded.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
"Gulu!"
Chen Jicheng also swallowed his saliva with his mouth and tongue dry.
This fighting method is quite special.
Has darkness really turned into light?
"Scared!"
The waves on the bay battlefield surged, the splashing water dropped back, and the thunderstorm gradually subsided, but the action of Light Tiga did not stop.
Shaking off the fleshy wings with residual current flowing, the Light Tiga shouted, hugged the head of the Death Serpent and pushed it into the seabed, almost turning the entire blue giant beast's body upside down.
"boom!¡±
During the impact of the strong waves, a burst of dazzling light erupted on the bay battlefield again. The Destruction Serpent, whose combat power was greatly weakened, had no time to absorb the energy and exploded in the strong light.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The strong wind carrying a moist and salty smell roared and spread, the waves receded, and countless plump and tender fish were scattered on the coast.
Emperor Subaru's figure broke away and returned to the ground under the sunlight reflected by the water droplets. When he came back to his senses, there was only a shadow of the giant of light that gradually dissipated in front of him.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the surrounding destruction scenes were so real, it would have been like a dream.
"Are youUltraman Tiga?"
Emperor Subaru Star watched as the giant shadow disappeared completely, took a deep breath, closed his eyes and felt the memory of the battle just now.
No matter what, the giant saved him and the city.
"Thank you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 747 Escape from Earth
The command room of the Nastis.
Chen Jicheng also stood silently in front of the main screen, looking at the port battlefield in the news screen, not knowing what he was thinking.
¡¾Recommendation, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use. Download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com. Come and give it a try. ¡¿
After the storm passed, apart from the messy battlefield, the only thing that stood out was the giant beast's fleshy wings soaked in sea water.
After several consecutive battles, the bay area suffered devastating damage, and half of the port was in ruins. From the sky, it looked like a meteorite crash.
After the flames were extinguished, the thick smoke was still rising everywhere, and the remains of the huge monster exploded, affecting several nearby urban areas.
Even with today¡¯s advanced technology, post-war restoration is still a major project, and the resulting indirect losses
Chen Jicheng also looked serious.
Loss is one thing, he is thinking more about Light Tiga now.
If the dark giant can be transformed into light, can the other dark giants do the same?
If you can convince those dark giants, you may have the capital to deal with the Absolutes.
That immeasurable energy has disappeared, but he doesn¡¯t know when it will come to the earth
"Captain Tatsuki," Tokioka Ryu walked into the command room with his hands behind his back. He casually glanced at the news screen, turned to Tatsumi and smiled, "Are you still thinking about the Giant of Light?"
There have been too many changes in recent days, and the original plan had to be postponed again and again.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And I don¡¯t know what happened, and somehow disappeared.
Did you run away from the battle?
The Absolutes are indeed a big trouble, but there is no need to run away directly.
As expected, outsiders are unreliable.
Chen Jicheng also turned around and did not answer Tokioka Ryuichi. He just rubbed his sore eyes and asked: "It's so late, Tokioka, are you still awake?"
Tokioka Ryu smiled and also did not answer, but took out a memory device from his coat pocket.
"Captain Tatsumi should know that the Nastis has a combat mode that is different from the battleship form, right?"
"You want to activate combat mode?" Chen Jicheng also looked slightly shocked, "But we don't have the huge energy required to activate it"
"Now there is."
Tokioka Ryuichi stepped forward to switch the screen interface.
"There are two kinds of power that can be activated. One is the eternal core power used by Teliga, and the other is the power of Absolut. Either way can be the key to unlocking the battle mode of the Nasdis."
Chen Jicheng also frowned secretly. After taking a deep look at Tokioka, he said: "Let's not talk about the eternal core. We are originally going to deal with the Absolutes, so how can we use their power to activate the battle mode?"
"To be precise, we are dealing with the Absolute man from six years ago," Ryu Tokioka said with a smile. "In this monster incident, we discovered another Absolute man, who is very likely to be the advance guard of the other party." Soldiers."
"Advanced troops?"
Chen Jicheng also looked at the home screen.
As Tokioka Ryuichi finished speaking, a surveillance video was played.
Just when Tiga of Light appeared, two giants of the same height were fighting fiercely under surveillance. Although the surveillance was destroyed by the aftermath after a while, the two figures were still clearly preserved.
Not to mention one of the new Ultra warriors, the golden warrior with long horns opposite seems to be the Absolut clan.
Chen Jicheng also had his eyes twitching.
¡°If it wasn¡¯t captured by surveillance cameras, he would have no idea there were other fights happening.
What happened to the earth?
Monsters, dark giants, other visitors from the universe
Is it necessary to concentrate them all on the small earth?
"but."
Chen Jicheng also thought about it for a while and then frowned and asked.
"Even if it works, how can we extract energy? This vanguard doesn't seem to be easy."
"You can use the TPU Cosmic Ray Research Institute in Sukuna City," Tokioka Ryuichi still smiled indifferently. "If I guessed correctly, his target should be Teliga and the Eternal Core. I have already arranged it. All that's left is to lure him out"
"team leader!"
The Metron man hurriedly returned to the command room with the communication panel, not paying attention to greeting Ryuichi Tokioka, and shouted in a panic.
"Look at this! Monster riots have just occurred all over the world!"
"Riot?"
Tokioka Ryuuichi's smile froze slightly, and he turned to look at the pictures from various places that the Metronians had called up. He couldn't help but squint his eyes when he discovered that there were several spaceships.
"Who are these spaceships?"
"It's the picture captured by the monitor. It seems that aliens are constantly leaving the earth," the Metrotronian said sadly, "Recently, for some reason, prophecies of the destruction of the earth have been spread everywhere."
"Don't worry about these guys, it's just rumors."
Tokioka Ryu's expression regained his composure.
The impact caused by the Absolutes seems to be greater than he expected.
"What a bad luck. He just wanted to replace Manaka Kengo and destroy the Dark Giant. Why did unrelated things come in one after another?"
"Is it really a rumor? Are these monsters aware of the danger?"
Chen Jicheng also swallowed dryly, feeling that the pressure had doubled again.
"By the way, Malulu, how is the member Zhenzhong?" Chen Jicheng also asked the Metron star.
After spending so long together, he had some clues.
It is very possible that Manaka Kengo is related to Teliga, and may even be Teliga himself, just like the Haruki Natsukawa from another dimension may be Ultraman Zeta.
"Jianwu?" The Metron star said blankly, "Jianwu seems to have been involved in the explosion and was sent to the medical room for treatment."
"Is the injury serious?" Chen Jicheng also asked nervously.
"It should be okay," the Metronian didn't quite understand the captain's reaction, and scratched his head and responded, "If it's serious, Mimi will definitely tell us."
Medical room.
Manaka Kengo lay flat on the hospital bed, looking at the silver ceiling silently.
I thought I would be able to move forward with the power of the Eternal Core, but I made a mistake and caused the birth of the Orochi of Destruction. Not only did it not solve the problem, it actually further amplified the disaster.
¡°If Tiga hadn¡¯t appeared at that time
"Senior Libut is right, I can't control that power now."
"Jianwu"
Jingjian Yumei pursed her lips and looked at the Tiga Card of Light that shimmered between her fingers.
This card comes from You Lianor rather You Lian from other time and space.
She didn¡¯t quite understand it at first, until Tiga of Light appeared today.
From the light of Tiga, she not only saw the shadow of the four dark giants, but also felt the eternal breath of the same origin.
Is this card related to the eternal core card that Jianwu got?
¡¡
The battlefield in the port area.
The time is getting late, and the aftermath work is finally coming to an end.
At least Shengzhangren¡¯s mission is over. Although the reason for Diga¡¯s light-dark transformation was not found in the end, there are still many things at the base that he needs to go back and deal with.
He has received news of the monster riot and the departure of the alien spacecraft. The most important thing now is to deal with the Absolut crisis.
After quietly looking at the remains of the monster's flesh wings that were suspended and transported by the drone for a while, Sheng Zhangren turned around and left the scene after saying an explanation.
At this time, the Subaru Star Emperor Division who was waiting at the temporary camp welcomed several members of the investigation team.
"We did not find the boy you mentioned. It turns out that the mission failed because of your own initiative."
"How could it be?" Emperor Subaru's face turned pale, "There was really a young man in that car. The circumstances were special, so I had no choice but to let him go first"
"how about you?"
The investigator¡¯s eyes are sharp.
"After you rescued that boy, what were you doing? Where did you go?"
"I¡¡"
Emperor Pleiades opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t know how to explain.
"You can't say that you transformed into a giant of light and defeated a monster. Even if you say it, no one will believe it. He himself seems to be dreaming."
"That's it," the investigator shook his head. "Now your punishment should only be one month of confinement. It will be hard to say if you continue to quibble."
The Subaru Star Emperor sat back helplessly.
He gave up explaining.
It¡¯s better to keep things like transforming and fighting as a secret throughout your life.
It doesn¡¯t matter what the result is, what matters is a clear conscience.
He would choose this way again if he had it to do over again.
¡°I just don¡¯t know if there will be a chance to meet again in the future.
Emperor Subaru Star looked back at the bay, and the figure of the giant Tiga of Light appeared in his mind again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com). (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 748 Heart of Darkness
The park river bank.
Natsuki stood by the stone bridge, images of monsters violently flashing through his mind, and shocking roars of filial piety spread across the ground.
After a moment of silence, Xia Shu looked at the night sky with a few clouds passing by.
What is supposed to come will always come, and sealing cannot solve the problem.
Rather than forgetting the past, he hopes to face it head on.
No matter what your past self was, was it light and dark like Libut describedor was there some deep secret.
He is already prepared.
"Wow!"
With thoughts flying, Xia Shu took out the divine light stick again.
Still a little worse.
Combining the Dark Four and the eternal core power, plus the young soldier named Subaru Star Emperor, Tiga's form is truly revealed in this world, and it is not as dark as before.
But this is not enough.
We still need more human beings of light.
Since his own heart of darkness is too powerful, he gathers the hearts of light from all human beings so that he doesn¡¯t have to worry too much even if the seal is lifted.
"Senior!"
Libut came over with a lot of worries. When he saw Xia Shu, he sighed softly.
"I've already tried it, but I don't know what's going on. I still can't let Manaka Kengo fully control that power. It seems like something is missing."
"The rest is up to him."
Natsuki didn¡¯t look back.
He can sense that a part of his power has fallen into the hands of Manaka Kengo, and the destiny line belonging to Manaka Kengo seems to be being repaired.
But it¡¯s also a good thing for him.
Although Manaka Kengo is not his human body, as long as his power is used, he will definitely be able to provide assistance.
Now, what he is more concerned about is the dark card that fell into Hitram's hand, and the Lishurians.
Whether the power of the card is darkness or light depends on the holder. Now it seems that the remaining two cards may not be transformed into light.
How to use it is a big problem.
¡°We can¡¯t just leave it outside, and now is not the right time to recycle it.
What he needs is the heart of light and the bond of light, not other messy things
"Senior," Libut said hesitantly, "I want to go back to the Kingdom of Light universe. It stands to reason that the news has been received there. I don't know why they didn't come to support"
¡¾A book-chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on this to read and listen to books while driving or before going to bed. You can download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com]
"You can make your own decision," Xia Shu saw the worry in Libut's eyes and nodded slightly, "As long as I'm here, there shouldn't be much of a problem."
A strange light flashed in Libut's eyes, and all the original uneasiness and heaviness disappeared in an instant, and his whole person was enveloped in an unparalleled sense of security.
Although the current senior has not regained his strength, he believes from the bottom of his heart.
Because the one who issued the guarantee was Lucifer, who was once famous in the multidimensional universe and was the giant warrior closest to the legend.
"Take care, senior!"
Libut took a step back, and after looking at Natsuki several times, he took out a copy-modified Victory Light Stick and pressed the trigger.
"Keng!"
??The brilliance surged up in the woods, and after condensing into the body of the Libut giant, he rushed out of the park with a circle of energy and disappeared into the starry sky in the blink of an eye.
"Hello¡¡"
The corners of Xia Shu¡¯s eyes twitched.
It was too easy to walk away.
He was just talking casually, there should be no problem, and he didn¡¯t say there would be absolutely no problem.
Xia Shu frowned as she thought of the trouble she might encounter.
Libut¡¯s strength is not weaker than that of Eternal Teliga. It is slightly inferior in strength, but his combat experience is at the top level. He can contain the Taurus giant to some extent.
He also plans to take advantage of it.
no¡¡
You have to find another human body quickly.
The figure of Shizama Guangguo appeared in Xia Shu's mind.
Time is limited, and it is impossible to cultivate the Pleiades Emperor Division all the time. The best way is to rely on quantity.
It just so happened that he had been jealous of the light of Tiga on Jingjian Guangguo for several days.
¡¡
"Whoosh!"
The morning light illuminates the city.
Yingnis leaned against the water tower on the roof, breathing louder and louderThe pain was getting heavier and heavier. Looking at the gradually rising mist, pain gripped my heart. My whole body seemed to be on the verge of death. Suddenly I saw the tribesmen waving to me in the mist.
"Hey, Yingenis!"
"What's wrong, Yingenis? Are you okay?"
"What are you doing? Come here"
"Mr. Yingenis!"
The laughter of his companions freed Yingenis from the shackles of darkness, and bursts of warmth began to appear in his cold heart again. Just when he stood up and wanted to get closer, everyone disappeared like bubbles, leaving only the endless sea of ??fire brought by the dark turmoil.
"Hitram!"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Yingenis fell to the ground again, his heart beating violently for several times, and then his eyes trembled.
The fog disappeared and suddenly transformed into a cosmic scene.
In this way, the earth disintegrated and exploded amidst countless cries of pain, and soon there was only a continuous electromagnetic silent diffusion in the universe.
"dad¡ª¡ª!"
"I'm going to kill you!"
Yingenis¡¯s eyes turned red and he held his head.
¡°Everyone must die¡ª¡ª!¡±
¡¡
"Um?!"
At the dark bottom of the sea, Hitram was suddenly startled. He vaguely heard the echo of "death". He sensed it carefully but found nothing.
What¡¯s going on with this terrible feeling?
It¡¯s the same as when facing that dark Tiga
"Is it because of this?"
Hitram pondered and took out the dark card.
Dark Tiga
He now looks down on dark combinations more and more.
Carmilla always wants to find Teliga, and Dagon is even more useless. He actually falls in love with You Lian and completely loses the pride of the dark clan.
?? Can we really get the eternal core if we continue like this?
"Using the Eternal Core to create a dark universe in the final analysis is just Carmilla's idea.
He quite likes the current universe.
The more light there is, the happier he will be when he unleashes dark turmoil.
For him, capturing the eternal core is just to become stronger.
"The same thing is to become stronger. Wouldn't it be better to use the power of Dark Diga?"
He can do it now and don¡¯t even have to worry about Carmilla.
"What's the matter, Hitram?" Carmila's enchanting figure slowly walked over, "You seem to be very distressed. Is it because your beloved pet was destroyed?"
"The Orochi of Destruction is not my pet."
Hitram subconsciously took a step back, turned his back and hid the dark card.
"I'm just a little curious about how the dark Tiga turned into light like Triga."
"Huh, probably relying on the power of the eternal core." Carmilla's voice was full of displeasure.
No matter what, in her eyes, Dark Tiga is a fake of Teliga.
"Isn't that Absolute man claiming to be the ultimate life form? Let him deal with Tiga."
"Carmilla," the Dagon giant sank into the sea with a muffled sound, "Do you really want to cooperate with that guy?"
"How is it possible to cooperate with him?" Carmilla said coldly, "What that guy said about saving his companions? I think he is basically targeting the eternal core. Let them fight first. Let's find Triga again and find the true identity. Teliga!"
Hitram chuckled and shook his head: "Carmilla, that guy Teliga can't recover anymore. You should know very well, don't worry about that useless guy"
"Shut up! Triga is still in Manaka Kengo's body, and he will come back sooner or later!"
Carmila looked coldly at Hitram who actually talked back, released the electric light in her hand, and then took it back with a hum.
"Keep an eye on the Absolutes!"
"cut."
Hitram watched Carmilla leave with dark eyes, holding the dark card tightly in his hand.
Dark Tiga has transformed into light. If he successfully fuses the dark power in this card, he can immediately become the strongest dark warrior, and even become the king of the dark clan.
"Only I am qualified to lead the Dark Clan and restore the glory of the Dark Clan!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 749 Savior
Shopping Street.
Natsuki passed by the Tomorrow House carrying a vegetable basket. Thinking that it was Libut who came out to do the shopping before, she couldn't help but sigh inwardly.
Since when did he get used to being lazy?
To be honest, sometimes he doubted whether he was the dark Lucifer Libut said.
He's not that great at all.
He doesn¡¯t think he can do something like sacrificing himself to save the world. Even if he learned how to become an Ultra Warrior during this period, he still prefers to find an agent.
If given a choice, he seems to prefer salted fish.
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
The old man from tomorrow¡¯s house put down his work and greeted Natsuki with a smile.
"Do you want to keep doing the same thing? I left 5 bags of cosmic pancakes for you."
"Sorry to trouble you."
Xia Shu gathered her thoughts and stepped forward to take the wrapped shoulder. She subconsciously looked inside and found no sign of the young man.
"Isn't Sota here today?"
"Oh, Souta only comes to help on weekends, and usually goes to school in the city."
The old man smiled and looked towards the busy neighborhood in the distance with a hint of worry.
¡°I don¡¯t know when it will end. It¡¯s not safe anywhere lately. Sometimes I want to go back to the countryside.¡±
"It will be over," Natsuki shook his head and left 2,000 yen. "That's because those monsters can't eat such delicious pancakes. It's a shame."
¡¾To be honest, I have been using Yeguoyuedu recently to read and catch up on books. I can switch sources and read aloud with many sounds. www.yeguoyuedu.com is available for Android and Apple. ¡¿
This world is similar to the Tiga space-time. After the monster wave passes, there should be a window of about ten years before the monster crisis appears again.
"I'd like to lend you some good advice," the old man said cheerfully, "Don't worry, no matter how difficult it is, old man, I won't close this shop. Come and buy it anytime you want."
"I hope so."
Natsuki left the Tomorrow House carrying the vegetable basket.
After his memory is restored, he should not be able to be so leisurely.
"Hahahaha, I won the prize! I won the prize!"
"I got promoted!"
Suddenly several exclamations rang out on the street, and several passers-by rushed out of the store frantically. The originally peaceful shopping street suddenly became commotion.
Natsuki stopped and looked around.
Not just a few passers-by, but almost everyone in the neighborhood was affected by some kind of cosmic ray and immersed in fantasy. Even the old woman on the street corner held a broom and fantasized about the witch flying, which looked quite funny.
? Psychic attack?
"boom!"
Xia Shu suddenly turned her head to look across the street. As passers-by fell to the ground one after another intoxicated with fantasy, a short-haired man wearing brown clothes appeared.
"You are the chosen one."
The man glanced at the smiling and sleeping passerby at his feet.
"My feeling is indeed correct. Unlike these ordinary people who are easily swallowed up by desire and lose themselves, you and Shizama Yumei can remain rational."
"Who are you?" Xia Shu looked at the man in confusion, and vaguely saw a familiar alien figure.
He has been focusing on the Dark Clan and the Absolut Clan these days. Where did this guy come from?
I don¡¯t feel threatened yet, it doesn¡¯t look like his enemy.
The man looked indifferent and arrogant, not looking at Natsuki at all, and continued to talk to himself: "Only you two have the qualifications to become the savior, and can obtain the power powerful enough to influence the fate of the entire universe
"However, there can only be one final savior. Can you beat Shizama Yumei?"
¡¡
"Boom!"
Sukuna City, TPU Cosmic Ray Research Institute.
Shizama Yumei, who was helping to lay out the lines on the roof of a building, was suddenly stunned. He pursed his lips and grabbed the Youlian ring hanging on his chest, until he was awakened by a muffled thunder in the sky.
"What's the matter, getting a name?"
In the command room, Sho Akira, who was coordinating the arrangements with Tokioka Ryuichi, noticed something strange and contacted him with concern.
"You have been absent-minded from the beginning."
"No, it's okay," Jing Jian Yui shook her head and continued to connect the lines, "Area 3 is ready!"
"Holy team member," Chen Jicheng also nodded and asked, "How is the simulation going?"
"You can start simulating the eternal core wavelength immediately, and there is only 1 minute left in the confirmation time."
"Captain," the muscular manGlancing at the evacuated neighborhood, he asked, "Will the Absolut people really come?"
"If the other party's goal is the eternal core, they will definitely come."
"But Captain, will you also lure those dark giants here?"
"Huh? You"
Chen Jicheng was also stunned suddenly. He looked at the muscular man with curious eyes. Before he could say anything, he heard an explosion.
The entire city was enveloped by a loud rumble, but this time it was not thunder.
boom¡ª¡ª!
"No way?"
Chen Jicheng also raised his head in shock and watched with wide eyes as two dark giant bodies broke through the space and fell into the city. A building in the research institute was directly smashed into pieces.
"It's Carmilla and Hitram!"
Everyone in Chen Jicheng's elite team hurriedly avoided the impact of earth and rocks. After seeing clearly the figure of the giant in the fight, they almost fell off the roof of the building.
"Aren't they in the same group? Why did they start fighting?"
¡°Captain, we¡¯re really here!¡± the muscular man shouted while avoiding the falling rocks.
"Idiot, you haven't started the simulation yet!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
Kongzhou City.
Natsuki immediately sensed the movement in Sukuna City.
Not only humans, but also Carmilla were also mentally attacked.
"It seems that you also know," the short-haired man looked at the dark giant battle scene with his hands behind his back. "These dark giants are just like ordinary humans. They are dominated characters after all. As long as you become the savior, you can easily control them."
"Whoops!"
As soon as the voice fell, the short-haired man disappeared in the blink of an eye.
"I will watch your performance!"
"Giri Ellord?"
At this time, Xia Shu also thought about it.
The phantom on the opponent seems to be the Kirialodians who appeared in Tiga time and space. They are a group of spiritual life forms that are as deceptive as magic sticks. They call themselves gods and can merge into a giant body and transform into Kirialod warriors.
¡°I just don¡¯t know how strong the Kyriarod warriors are in this world.
?? Psychic attacks seem to have no effect on him at all.
"This guy seems to have misunderstood something."
Natsuki glanced at a group of sleepy pedestrians on the street, and turned his attention to the giant battlefield in the distance again.
He and Shizama Yumei are not the same kind of people.
¡¡
The front line of Sukuna City.
The battle between the dark giants intensified, and finally turned into a melee due to the appearance of Teliga, and it was about to get out of hand.
High-rise buildings collapsed one after another, leaving ruins one after another.
Fortunately, the elite team may have evacuated the citizens in advance in order to set up a trap.
"Keng!"
When Natsuki teleported into the street below, Manaka Kengo had been forced to fuse the eternal core fragments.
Libut is right, the current Manaka Kengo is still unable to fully exert the strength of his eternal form, and the red light starts flashing just after fighting for a while.
However, unlike last time, Manaka Kengo got the card of light.
After falling into the siege of the dark giant, a new power burst out from Teliga. The bright light quickly filled the red light, and the golden light of eternal power became even brighter.
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
"Mr. Gao Shu!"
??Jingjian Guangguo noticed Natsuki watching the battle from a distance, and hurried over. Before he could take a breath, he saw the body of the giant Teliga bathed in light, and could vaguely see a trace of the shadow of the light Tiga.
"That is¡¡"
Facing the whirlwind blown by the battle circle, Shizama Mitsukuni stared at Teliga in the battle, his eyes narrowed and he looked directly at Natsuki.
"Mr. Gaoshu, is that you? The Tiga who destroyed the serpent before, and the light just now you are indeed Tiga!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 750 Power
"President Shizama."
Natsuki turned back to Mitsukuni Shizuma, who looked excited.
It is indeed fate to meet here, and it feels a little bit like meeting an old friend in a foreign country.
But he knew that this "fellow fellow" had misunderstood.
"Keng!"
Xia Shu held up her palms, and the divine light rod condensed into shape again, floating in the air with wisps of light.
"This is?"
President Jingjian¡¯s eyes trembled slightly.
"Is this the divine light stick of our world? I've always wanted to see you"
"You misunderstood, President Shizama."
Natsuki shook his head and pushed the divine light stick towards Shizama Mitsukuni.
"I am not Tiga, I just have Tiga's power."
"What?"
Jingjian Guangguo took a step forward, but a bright light suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. When he reacted, the divine light rod had already restrained its light and fell into his hand.
As for the opposite side, there is only an empty street.
"Mr. Gao Shu"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The melee between Eternal Teliga and the three dark giants continues, and fierce collisions continue to be heard in the city.
After receiving the support of the light card, Teliga's energy was greatly increased. Not only did the red light return to its full state, but he also began to fight three enemies with ease.
"what is going on?"
Hitram shouted in anger.
He felt the familiar energy breath, which was the same as the dark card he owned, but it turned into the power of light on Triga.
"asshole!"
After narrowly avoiding the attack of Eternal Teliga, Hitram's anger increased.
The power of the Eternal Core is indeed powerful, but what Triga got was just fragments, so the three of them would not be able to cope with it.
Carmila didn¡¯t use her full strength at all, but was in the way.
"Carmila, he is no longer your Teliga! Let's settle it here. Whoever can deal with him will be the new Lord of Darkness!"
"Hitram?"
Carmilla was suddenly startled, and before she could turn around, she felt a fierce darkness erupting from the body of the giant Hitram.
"Hitram, you"
"Boom!"
Layers of black mist emerged on the battlefield amidst Hitram's painful roar, and the energy intensity doubled, leaving Carmilla and Dagon far behind in the blink of an eye.
"Hahaha!"
The black mist converged on Hitram's body, and despite the constant pain, Hitram laughed loudly.
"The power of Dark Tigathis is the real darkness!"
"Are you crazy, Hitram?!" Dagon looked at his companion in disbelief.
This guy actually directly fused the enemy's power, isn't he afraid of something going wrong?
Dark Tiga just transformed into light Tiga, and he didn¡¯t die. Who knows if there are any traps in the middle.
The ground.
Natsuki was tracking the Kirialodians, and when he sensed the battlefield situation, his brows jumped continuously.
He didn¡¯t know whether Hitram was crazy or not, but he was stupid.
Whether it is a dark card or a light card, they are all seeds he released and are controlled by him from beginning to end.
Hitram is equivalent to taking the initiative to become his agent. He is not even as good as an agent. He can only be said to be a dependent.
Now as long as he puts his consciousness into it, he can control Hitram at will. ¡.
"Whoops!"
Natsuki turned around and glanced at the battlefield. After realizing that Eternal Teliga still had the upper hand, he paid no attention to it.
Hitram cannot fully control his power, and even if there is any problem, Shizama Mitsukuni is still there.
He happens to also want Shizama Mitsukuni to transform into a fighter. It depends on whether this "fellow fellow" has this determination.
He cares more about the Kirialodians than here.
It¡¯s better to deal with this kind of intruder as soon as possible to avoid any extra trouble.
"Kenwu!"
Near the battlefield, Shizama Yumei chased the Kirialodians to a park. When he heard the movement behind him, he looked hesitant for a moment.
Hitram actually got the power of Dark Tiga, and if this continues
"Got you."
Natsuki teleported into the park, glanced at the stunned Shizuma Yukini, and calmly looked behind the fountain.
"Come out, Kyri Elodians."
"Oh?" The short-haired man in brown clothes appeared slightly surprised, "You actually know me? It's very interesting, but just in time, two candidates have arrived, and it will soon be clear who can become the real savior. "
"Eh? Wait!"
Jingjian Jingjian held a gun and aimed at the short-haired man. Hearing this, his eyes widened in shock.
"Is he the second chosen one you mentioned? Butdon't you know who he is?"
"It doesn't matter who he is to me."
The short-haired man raised his eyebrows slightly.
"Now¡¡"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Natsuki teleported behind the short-haired man and pressed the red and black light bomb in his palm.
Although his power has not been fully restored, the ability of the seventh-level human body is still there, which did not give the Kirialodians a chance to grow to giant size. The violent dark power instantly erupted and enveloped the short-haired man's body.
"Hoo!"
Flames of more than ten meters high shot up on the spot, the ground cracked, and the phantoms of the Kirialodians emerged. However, it was still a step too late, and in the end they failed to break through the restraints. They could only explode with a fearless roar, leaving behind A dark card was caught in Natsuki's hand.
"Thanks for your hard work."
Xia Shu raised his hand to look at the card and put it into his pocket.
Although this thing is useless, it is a dark card created by him after all, so it is better to keep it.
"Wait, wait a minute!"
Shizama Yumei¡¯s mouth opened wide for a while before she closed it. When she saw Natsuki hurrying to walk away, she hurriedly shouted out.
"Just nowwhat happened to that person? What did you do to him?"
"Don't worry, this guy is from Kirialod. He likes to confuse people. He is a chosen one. He just wants to take over your body." Natsuki waved his hand and left the scene.
"Giri Elodians?"
Jing Jian¡¯s name was dizzy.
This alien was so unlucky that he was turned into a card before his true form even showed up before he could do anything.
??Looking at the final momentum, it seems that they are not ordinary aliens.
I don¡¯t know what the strength is.
¡¡
Frontal battlefield.
No one noticed whether the Kyriarodians were alive or dead. Maybe the dark giants who suffered mental attacks were aware of it, but they couldn't think about anything else in the fierce battle.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Hitram was in a state of confusion and frantically collided with Eternal Triga continuously. Even Carmilla and Dagon were attacked indiscriminately, leaving the middle battlefield to the two people who merged the dark and light cards respectively. ¡.
The huge force collapsed several streets, the earth cracked, and part of the sand turned directly into magma. The research institute used by the elite team to make traps was completely in ruins.
Chen Micheng also hurriedly led the team back to the Nasdis. Before he could think of a countermeasure, he saw two giants hitting the high-altitude clouds from the ground. Even on the main screen, he could only see strips of light traveling at high speed.
"What a fast speed!"
"We are in trouble, captain," Sheng Zhangren said anxiously after rational analysis, "Teliga has wasted too much time. I am afraid that the eternal form will no longer be used, otherwise it will not be evenly matched with Hitram!"
"We can't let Triga lose," Tatsumi Makoto also stared at the sky screen, "As long as they stop, support them!"
"Father!"
Shizama Yumei also noticed the state of Terika and rushed back to the battlefield anxiously. When he was about to activate the power of You Lian, he suddenly found Shizuma Mitsukuni standing alone on the battlefield in deep thought.
Below.
"Father! What are you doing here? It's too dangerous!"
"The name"
Jingjian Guangguo came back to his senses, took a deep breath and looked at the divine light stick in his hand.
"I'm sorry, I shouldn't have brought you into this war. No matter what kind of power you have, you are my daughter, the daughter of me and Yurika!"
"Father?"
"Now it's Dad's turn to fight."
Ignoring his daughter¡¯s shouts, Jingjian Guangguo stepped forward with a calm heart, faced Teliga and Hitram falling straight from the sky, shouted and raised the divine light stick.
"Dad will protect you and the world!"
Cat color (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 751 Devouring
¡°Keng¡ª¡ª!¡±
"Father!"
Strong light gathered between the collapsed tall buildings, and the giant Tiga slowly stood up while being chased by Jing Jian. After a brief pause, he suddenly jumped into the battlefield, and together with Triga, he punched the crazed Hitram.
"boom!"
"It's Tiga again!"
The Nasdis hovered high above the city.
In the commander's room, Tatsumi Makoto also looked at the two giants of light suppressing Hitram on the front line and made a sound of surprise. Next to him, Ryuichi Tokioka narrowed his eyes slightly.
Although they are both Tiga of Light, there seems to be some difference between the two appearances.
¡°The ones who transformed seem to be human beings
Tokioka Ryu¡¯s eyes twitched slightly.
No matter how he plays it, no matter how he tries to integrate into humans as Manaka Kengo, he is not human in the final analysis. He can tell it at a glance, but Light Tiga is different.
The Dark Tiga did not transform into light, but the humans who gained the corresponding power transformed into the Light Tiga.
"Can humans destroy the Dark Giant?"
Tokioka Ryu's eyes changed, and he clutched the armrest of the seat tightly, with a particularly complicated expression.
For 30 million years, he has always believed in using human power to become light and letting humans save the world.
This giant named Tiga seems to have realized his dream, but
He is not the one to become the light, so what does his waiting all these years mean? What is the point of planning for so long?
?????????????????????????? Wrong.
Tokioka Ryuuichi suddenly raised his head.
The real darkness has never been those three dark giants. Dark Tiga is the biggest threat to mankind!
If the target of the Absolutes is only the eternal core, it may not necessarily be the enemy.
The other party is a person from another universe. According to the data, it belongs to a third-party position, and the level of life is very high. The harm to the earth and mankind is not as great as that of the dark giant.
Maybe you can use the other party to deal with Dark Diga.
The current strength of mankind is very difficult to even deal with the vanguard named Diavolo, let alone Tartarus whose energy value is unpredictable.
The more you know about them, the more you can feel how terrifying the Absolutes are. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be a large number of aliens escaping from the earth recently, and even the earth¡¯s monsters would instinctively feel the crisis.
So what if it¡¯s Dark Tiga?
Tokioka Ryuichi shook his head, getting rid of the towering dark shadow of the Tiga giant in his memory.
"Captain Tatsumi, the threat from the dark giants is limited now. The most important thing to pay attention to is the Absolut clan. It is best to make these two parties hostile to each other. Retreat first. We will ignore the following battle."
"Wait a moment." Tatsumi Makoto also kept his gaze unchanged, staring closely at Teliga and Tiga who had defeated Hitram.
Even without their intervention, the battle below is coming to an end.
Not to mention the crazy Hitram, even if the other two dark giants help, they are no match for the light giant.
What he hopes most now is that the war zone can be kept within a certain range. Otherwise, even if the urban area is evacuated in advance, the post-war losses will be astronomical.
¡°Moreover, he is really curious about the origin of Tiga of Light.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"Scared!"
Two fatal rays were shot out from the high-rise buildings in the war zone. Hitram, who wanted to continue the attack, was directly blasted out. Together with Carmilla and the two behind him, they were violently exploded into a black mist.
"Walk!"
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The remaining explosion dust and smoke came to an end, and the two giants of light stopped in the dusk light, looked at each other, and then gradually disappeared.
"Wow!"
Jingjian Guangguo returned to the ground wrapped in light particles, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and watched the divine light rod in his hand turn into stone and dissipate in the wind as if he was waking up from a dream.
After so many years, he actually still has a chance to transform into Tiga, even if it¡¯s only once.
Jingjian Guangguo raised his head again, and could vaguely see the shadow of a giant nodding gently among the ruins of high-rise buildings.
"Diga"
"Father!"
Shizama Yumei ran from behind. Before Shizama Mitsukuni could turn around, he was already standing aside and looking up at the giant shadow.
"Is this the light in my father's body, the Tiga who once fought alongside me?"
"Um."
Jingjian Guangguo nodded and shook his head again and again.
"He is not the Tiga I know, but he also represents hope and courage."?They are also our Ultraman. "
Jingjian Yumei looked at her father with a nostalgic smile on his face: "Thank you, father The father just now was really amazing."
"It's all Tiga's power, but I have lowered the combat effectiveness," Shizama Mitsukuni chuckled, "Okay, let's go back to the base first, the matter is not over yet."
"By the way, father," Shizuma took the opportunity to ask, "Do you know the Kirialodians?"
"Giri Ellord?"
Shizama Guangguo¡¯s eyelids twitched suddenly and he turned to his daughter cautiously.
"Where did you hear that?"
"What I saw today," Jingma Yui thought for a while, without mentioning Natsuki, but just described the short-haired man, "suddenly said that I am a candidate for the savior"
"Ignore him!"
Jingjian Guangguo said seriously.
"Those guys are able to confuse and control people's hearts. They are demonic existences. They once caused a lot of trouble in my world. Even Diga found it difficult to contend with. I didn't expect that these troublesome guys would also come to this earth. At this time "
"Well."
Jingjian Yuiming opened her mouth.
She didn¡¯t think the Kirialodians were that powerful. They were turned into cards casually, and the impact on her was minimal.
"Actually, that Kirialodian has already"
"Oops!"
Jingjian Guangguo suddenly pressed the headset and looked ugly.
"There is news from over there that Absolute's energy has become active again, go back quickly!"
"Wow!"
An overpass outside the war zone.
Xia Shu held a brand new divine light stick and stared at the battlefield. Tiga's shadow behind him shrank and turned into a faint halo that enveloped his whole body.
The power of light is almost there, and he should be able to transform into Tiga of Light by himself.
It¡¯s just that the final memory seal still seems to be locked and cannot be opened.
"Um?"
A blurry scene suddenly appeared in Xia Shu¡¯s mind.
The defeated Dark 3 Giant did not die, but re-condensed its giant body deep under the sea.
"Asshole! How could I lose to those guys?! It's obvious that darkness is the strongest!"
Hitram regained his senses and continued to roar despite the severe pain in his severely injured body.
"I will never let them go"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Carmilla, who was silent next to her, suddenly reached out and penetrated Hitkam's chest, and launched a spell to devour him directly while Hittram screamed in pain.
Dagon was stunned on the spot, and after reacting, he hurriedly shouted to stop: "Stop it, Carmilla! I was just mentally attacked by someone before"
"Get out of here!"
Carmilla pushed Dagon away with a cold voice, and swallowed up the black mist that Hitram turned into in one gulp.
"It should have been like this a long time ago. The mental attack just exposed this guy in advance! Let me make good use of his darkness!"
(End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 752 Lucifer, you also have today
¡°Beep beep beep!¡±
The communication sound suddenly sounded on the overpass.
Natsuki retracted the sensor and took out his personal terminal. After discovering that it was a call from Mars, he clicked on the voice call.
"Hello."
"Is it Mr. Gao Shu?"
At the Space Development Center, Rina Manaka entered the hall with a document and looked hesitant.
The voice and impression on the call were too young, which made her feel a little confused.
"it's me."
Natsuki ignored the internal strife of several dark giants and responded with a smile.
"It's only been less than half a year, Professor Lina has already forgotten me?"
"No, no," Manaka Rena said awkwardly, "I have been busy studying the ruins and have no time to contact you. Is the Earth still adapting to it? Has Kengo given you any trouble?"
¡°I can¡¯t say it¡¯s troublesome,¡± Xia Shu glanced across the war zone, ¡°On the contrary, it helped me a lot to some extent.¡±
"That's good."
Ma Zhong Lina was inexplicably relieved, paused for a while and then said seriously.
"Mr. Gao Shu, if you encounter any danger, you must contact Jianwu. Jianwu is actually"
"Um?"
"Uh, it's nothing. Jian Wu is now working in the Victory Team. If anything happens, he can protect you."
"Why do you say these all of a sudden?" Xia Shu smiled, "I am much safer than him now."
"Mr. Gao Shu"
In front of Manaka Lina, she seemed to be able to see Natsuki, who looked peaceful and incompatible with the outside world at the excavation site.
"I have heard that the phenomenon that occurred on Mars 6 years ago also occurred on the Earth. I am worried that it is directed at Mr. Gao Shu"
"Isn't it great?" Xia Shu looked at the stars subconsciously, "I have been waiting for this time."
"But¡¡"
"Professor Lina."
Natsuki glanced at the bottom of the overpass from the corner of his eye, and interrupted Manaka Rena who was about to speak.
¡°I have something else to do now, let¡¯s talk about it next time.¡±
Hanging up the communication, a golden bull-like armored figure in the darkness below came into Xia Shu's field of vision.
"Diablo?"
¡°Huh, it¡¯s you after all!¡±
Diavolo walked out of the shadows with a sneer, looked directly at Xia Shu with dangerous eyes, and could vaguely see the overlapping outline of Tiga.
The humiliation of the Absolute War was still fresh in his memory.
Even after being reduced to this time and space, he has always been thinking about revenge, and this mood even overshadowed the resurrection of Tartarus.
So even if he saw Eternal Teliga appearing, he didn't take action.
Compared with hatred, everything else needs to be pushed aside.
Now he finally got the chance.
He actually found Dark Lucifer in a semi-disabled state.
"You didn't expect it, did you? Today will happen to you too!"
Diavolo¡¯s voice was excited, and he released energy aura as he walked, and golden aura gradually rose up around him.
"No need to wait for Tartarus, I can deal with you! If it were you in your heyday, I might not be your opponent, but how much strength do you still have now?"
"Strength - Bull-breaking Fist!"
The Void Flame Fist Seal condensed, and with Diavolo's roar, it blasted straight towards the overpass. After the terrifying destructive force destroyed the overpass, it also left a deep fist imprint on the building behind it.
boom¡ª¡ª!
The loud noise broke the tranquility again, and everyone in the elite victory team who had just ended the battle and was dealing with the aftermath was suddenly startled and looked at the direction of the explosion.
"What's wrong? Isn't it over yet?"
"It's the same thing again."
Natsuki dodged and landed in the explosion dust.
This guy always comes and goes with a powerful punch, and every time he makes a move, he shouts, as if he is afraid of being unable to dodge.
"But that's right. After all, he is not the orthodox successor of the Cosmic Beast Fist. It can be said that he is just a half-baked person who steals the master's skills and only relies on brute force to deal with the enemy.
Although this brute strength is indeed exaggerated.
The ultimate power from the Absolute clan is enough to crush most races in the universe
"Whoops!"
Natsuki¡¯s vision was covered by a golden halo, and her memory seemed to be brought back to the battle in the Absolute Kingdom.
He doesn¡¯t have a noble background, but he doesn¡¯t feel that he is much worse than these legendary races.
No matter it is Dark Lucifer or not, he will not lose at this moment.
"Bang¡ª¡ª!"
Diavolo's golden bull body instantly rushed into the explosion dust cloud, and launched an attack with all his strength without saying a word. There was no foreign object in his eyes, and only Natsuki was left.
"go to hell!"
"drink!"
Natsuki opened his hands and grabbed Diavolo's Iron Fist. He slid backwards for several meters with a circle of white impact energy and then stabilized his steps. The surrounding ground burst and collapsed, sinking hard.
The storm swept across, and the two entered a state of wrestling with each other. Gradually, countless gravel floated and disintegrated, and the invisible field expanded into a state of gravitational imbalance.
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
"Keng!"
Two cards of light emerged, spinning and shooting into Xia Shu's body, and the phantom of Tiga that enveloped him solidified.
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were focused, and in response to the Heart of Light, he directly completed the transformation of his height in a burst of flowing brilliance.
This time, he didn¡¯t turn into darkness again, and finally successfully transformed into Tiga of Light.
"Boom!"
at the same time.
The surrounding unbalanced area is getting bigger and bigger. As the buildings on both sides are uprooted, the two people in the struggle also quickly grow in size in the gravitational storm.
"Strength-breaking Ox Fist¡ª¡ª!"
"Scared!"
Natsuki's giant body blasted away Diavolo, his bright eyes projected two beams of light in the sandstorm, and then he took the initiative to attack. At the same time as the red powerful form transformed, the giant's fists slammed into Diavolo like exploding hammers. Polo chest plastron gastric slit.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
¡°Pfft¡ª¡ª!¡±
Diavolo's hair-raising move was interrupted by a strong force. The golden-armored body was crushed by the high-rise buildings in the continuous explosion. The streets on the ground collapsed and the pipes were cut off. Several fire hydrants sprayed out water jets more than ten meters high, and the whole street followed. It started to rain heavily.
"Damn it!"
Diavolo angrily held his arms and got up again, but before he could organize a counterattack, he was hit with another elbow and was forced into the underground ruins with a huge bang.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"It's Tiga!" Shizama Mitsukuni's pupils suddenly expanded as he returned to the Nasdis, staring closely at the steam-filled second battlefield.
Although it was not his transformation this time, he still felt the first perspective of the battlefield just like when he fought side by side with Diga.
"Captain!" the Metronian exclaimed, "Another giant has Absolute particle reaction, the good thing is that pioneer soldier Diavolo!"
"Turn around and go back! Support at any time!" Chen Micheng also said calmly.
"Hoo!"
Natsuki clenched his fist and switched to the Diga compound form again, and the energy aura further increased.
He can defeat Diavolo, but he cannot kill him.
Although Diavolo¡¯s combat power is not high, his life level is a real ultimate life form.
Tiga's limit is here, even he cannot forcibly increase his destructive ability, and he cannot open the more powerful eternal or glorious form now.
but.
The power of light is barely enough, and more power can already be mobilized.
"Isn't it possible?"
Tatsumi Makoto also led the team back to the scene and looked at the giant figure towering over the street through the main screen. When he found that Diavolo had not been eliminated, he couldn't help but look disappointed.
It¡¯s just an advance soldier, and even such a powerful Tiga can¡¯t solve it.
"Execute Plan B and rearrange the scene. If you can absorb Diavolo's energy"
"Keng!"
Tatsumi Makoto's words were interrupted by the bright light that occupied the screen and filled the command room.
The warning sound of the Nastis sounded again.
"Captain, there is an energy reaction below that surpasses Diavolo!"
"Um?!"
¡°Crash!¡±
On the ground battlefield, Natsuki's giant body was covered with light again in waves of floating light. After the space calmed down, Tiga's figure had transformed into a red Nexus, with the elbow blade of his right arm extended, and Diavolo rushed out of the ground. At the same time, he pressed down instantly and drew an arc.
"Scared¡ª¡ª!"
(End of this chapter)
New (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 753 Arrival
"what is that?"
Outside the war zone, Carmilla emerged with black mist, and immediately looked towards the center of the battlefield where the explosion impact spread.
It was obviously a very strong energy attack, but the damage range was not very large, not even comparable to the battle scene between her and Hitram.
"Diavolo's power disappearedwhat happened?"
The form of Light Tiga seems to have undergone unknown changes, but the outside world cannot see it clearly.
"Yes, that guy must have integrated the eternal core power!"
"Keng!"
The center of the explosion dust and fog.
Xia Shu contracted the elbow blade of her arm and leaned down to look at the remaining golden heart in the deep pit underground.
The blow just now mobilized all the power he could exert, but it did not really kill Diavolo.
"Is this thing the reason why the Absolutes were resurrected?"
Xia Shu reached out and reached for the golden heart.
Since we have become enemies, it is better not to leave any further trouble.
"Kakaka!"
As Natsuki pinched it with his fingers, the golden protective layer protecting the heart spread with cracks, but just before it was completely destroyed, the golden heart suddenly disappeared from Natsuki's hands with a flash of light.
"Um?"
Natsuki stopped and looked up at the sky.
A long sound of breaking through the sky suddenly poured into my mind, and the clouds in the sky fell into silence for an instant, with only the surrounding dust and mist still moving in the wind.
"This feeling¡¡"
"Absolute destruction!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
A golden wave of light suddenly fell from the briefly calm battlefield, and flames instantly erupted and enveloped the entire city. Even the air seemed to melt, the clouds rolled, and the floating Nasdis lost its balance and was blown away. Its surface turned red like a soldering iron.
"ah!"
Tatsumi Cheng also accidentally bumped into the wall, staring and shouting in pain.
"What's going on? What was that beam of light just now?!"
"Captain, the protective layer of the Nastis has melted!"
The team members screamed in fear.
"careful!"
"Emergency retreat!"
"I can't control it anymore!"
"Hold tight, everyone! We're about to fall!"
¡°Creak¡ª¡ª!¡±
Under the impact of the violent blast, the huge Nastis hull tilted and fell like a giant cruise ship at the helm, plowing a deep pit in the ground before calming down.
"Boom!"
"What happened?"
Chen Micheng also got up as if his whole body was falling apart, and when he reacted, all the team members had already ran out.
"What are you doing?"
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The explosions in the battlefield are still continuing. Something terrible seems to be coming from the sky. The space is faintly cracking, and the golden energy particles spilling out are completely immeasurable.
"It's Tartarus!"
Sheng Zhangren, who returned to the ground with Manaka Kengo, flipped the tablet interface in shock.
Like the information provided by Ignis, it is still undetectable.
"That guy's target is actually Tiga!"
"what to do?"
Manaka Kengo swallowed dryly and looked at the battlefield where the giant had disappeared, with a hint of despair in his eyes.
"Diga"
"Diga's energy reaction disappeared?"
In the commander's room, Tatsumi Makoto also turned to the Metronian with an ugly expression.
"Can you be sure?"
"It's really gone!" the Metron man trembled, "The attack just now destroyed everything, all matter and energy were emptied, and Tiga also"
"That's not right!"
With the support of his daughter, Mitsukuni Shizuma walked up to Manaka Kengo and the others, his eyes fixed on the frontline battlefield shrouded in flames.
"It's still there, Tiga is still there, but"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
Ignis staggered out, clutching his chest and looking at the battlefield with a slightly raised brow.
As the air current swept past, a bright red and black light group emerged on the battlefield, which could not be destroyed even by the terrifying light beam falling from the sky.
Inside the red and black light group, you can vaguely feel a familiar yet unfamiliar dark atmosphere.
"You can actually withstand Tartarus' attack! Waitcan't you?"
Feeling that the light group is getting more and moreWith the strong energy aura, Ignis's expression changed back and forth. He froze in place, and his thoughts were once again drawn back to the original war in another dimension.
Dark Tiga is the legendary dark warrior.
The King of Darkness, Dark Lucifer! ?
"What?!"
Carmilla, who was closest to the battlefield, first felt something was wrong. Her dark silver body began to tremble uncontrollably, and the dark spell came back again.
"That guywhat is this darkness? Uh-huh¡ª¡ª!"
¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª!!¡±
The sound of breaking through the sky reached its peak, and almost at the same time as Carmilla's body exploded, the red and black light group dissipated, revealing the dark body of Lucifer that Natsuki had been away from for a long time.
"Boom!"
Before Shinaka Kengo and the others could think too much, layers of black clouds suddenly spread out in the void, and even the golden beams of light were suppressed. In the blink of an eye, the world was plunged into darkness amid rolling thunder.
"You shouldn't have lifted the seal."
The human shadow of Camilla condensed, wearing a black shawl dress and floating in front of the giant Natsuki.
"Tartarus is not the real enemy."
¡°Some things cannot be forgotten, and avoiding them cannot solve the problem.¡±
Natsuki looked around, his eyes swept across the people on the ground, and returned to Camila with long hair.
Having lived in this world for so long, I have developed some feelings.
Even if it¡¯s for the power of light, we can¡¯t just ignore it.
and.
He has remembered everything. The purpose of self-sealing his memory is not to forget his past, but to buy some time.
After resting for such a long time, it¡¯s time for him to completely solve his own problems.
"I'm curious about one thing," Natsuki asked Camilla, "Why are you here? I don't remember absorbing your power"
"You took away the dark world."
Camilla looked up at the cloudy sky with nostalgia and a trace of reluctance.
To a certain extent, she is the one who has been with Xia Shu for the longest time, and she also hopes that Xia Shu can continue to survive the most.
"I have no hope, but I still hope that you can truly become the light one day. The darkness is really too painful"
"Wow!"
"Lucifer!"
A roaring roar suddenly resounded throughout the world. After discovering that it could not stop the darkness, the golden light pillar quickly solidified and revealed the golden giant figure of Tartarus. However, the image completely lost the calmness of the past, and there were some unnatural spots scattered on the golden body. Red and black marks.
These are traces from the Dark Clan, which cannot be erased even if Tartarus sacrifices his life and is resurrected.
"It seems that you are not so loyal to the Kingdom of Absolute," Natsuki said calmly, "Now you have become a puppet of darkness"
"Shut up!"
Tartarus put away Diavolo¡¯s broken golden heart in a cold voice.
"Everything I do now is for that adult. As long as that adult's plan succeeds, so what if I become a puppet of darkness? This time I must get rid of you, together with this planet and even this universe!"
Tartarus¡¯s eyes turned to Manaka Kengo and the others on the ground, and soon fell on Shizama Yuina who took a step back.
During the period of resurrection, he was not completely without gains. He knew that this woman was the key to unlocking the eternal core.
but.
Rather than seeking the power of the Eternal Core, he now wants to use the Eternal Core to completely eliminate Natsuki.
With the old man, King of Ultra, unable to take action easily, Dark Lucifer poses too great a threat to that adult.
"You want to use the eternal core?"
Natsuki¡¯s figure blocked the people on the ground, and raised his arms and fingers in Tartarus¡¯ doubtful gaze.
"Now the entire earth is covered by the dark world. Although it is not my fault, I have to say that the earth has become my domain."
Every time I get to the end I feel a bit unsure. .
(End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 754 Eternal Night
"Boom!"
Mars.
A burst of artificial rainfall with thunderous sound fell, and the entire base became gray outside.
Manaka Lina stood in front of the transparent protective canopy with an uneasy expression, glanced in the direction of the space port, and turned her gaze to the temporary news that was jumping in the hall.
"The third batch of spacecraft heading to Earth has canceled its plan and will return in 30 minutes"
"The earth is now completely covered by mysterious black clouds, losing all contact. A large amount of electromagnetic plasma seems to have formed an isolation barrier, and aircraft are temporarily unable to pass"
"What happened?"
Zhenzhong Lina¡¯s eyes became even more worried.
Everything happening now seems completely different from what was recorded in super-ancient civilization.
Is the Dark Giant so powerful?
"Kenwu!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
Earth battlefield.
Manaka Kengo pulled off the bandage and prepared to transform again to join the battle, but before he could press the trigger, he saw that the two giants had collided with each other like lightning.
"ah!"
"careful!"
The center of the battlefield was like a big collision between heaven and earth. The terrifying air wave explosion blew away countless cars and building ruins. Manaka Kengo and several others from behind were rolled out unprepared.
"Snapped!"
The prepared Victory Light Rod fell directly at the feet of Tokioka Ryu as he left the battleship, and it seemed that he could transform just by picking it up.
Tokioka Ryu¡¯s eye corner trembled several times, and his eyes forcibly left the Victory Light Stick.
He guided the Shengzhang people to develop this thing. Of course he knew that only the true swordsman can transform it.
To seize this power requires a lot of preparation.
and¡¡
Tokioka Ryuichi's eyes trembled as he looked into the eye of the storm where the golden lightning strikes were blazing. His field of vision was completely occupied by the two giant figures.
Compared with the truly strong ones, Teliga is still too weak.
"Tokioka-sensei?"
Sheng Zhangren reluctantly climbed up and was surprised to see Tokioka Ryuichi. The usually calm and scholarly charm of Tokioka Ryuichi was a bit strange.
With his fanatical eyes and vaguely distorted expression, he seemed to be a different person.
"What's wrong with you, Tokioka-sensei?"
"Huh, I'm fine."
Tokioka Ryuu took a deep breath, smiled at the pilgrim Akirato, and then looked straight at the two giants who disappeared at the same time.
It turns out that this is the true power of Dark Tiga.
He still remembered that You Lian got that card, and it seemed that it had been inherited by Jing Jian.
If he can get that card back
"Zzizi!"
The center of the storm.
Natsuki was completely integrated with the dark realm, and all attacks from Tartarus were easily disintegrated. Even the "absolute destruction" that destroyed the world did not cause any damage, and even the aftermath was contained in a fixed space.
As long as the Dark World exists, he will be almost invincible within the realm.
At least Tartarus has no way to deal with him.
Unlike 6 years ago, Tartarus has finally been resurrected now, and he has no ability to break through to SSS again.
But now he is not suitable for long-term fighting.
The power of darkness is like a double-edged sword. After swallowing Grimdor's power, he can no longer stop the darkness from advancing to SSS, but he cannot control it with his own mental strength. ¡.
He himself is not a person with a bright heart, let alone a fatal memory.
Without the hearts of light from many human beings, I would have lost my mind long ago.
"Buzz!"
Facing Tartarus who was gasping for breath after a round of confrontation, Natsuki reached into the void and drew out the divine light sword again. The surrounding thunderstorm suddenly fell into silence.
After many years, this weapon is still at the SS-level. However, with Natsuki injecting the eternal core power of the current time and space, the weapon that has been dormant for a long time has
The Divine Light Sword buzzed quickly and reached the critical point. The scattered energy around it poured into the sword like a whirlpool, and finally penetrated directly into the SS like a bubble.
"Keng!"
A long roar of excitement spread from the body of the Divine Light Sword. Although the level no longer changed, the energy carried on it began to increase exponentially, surpassing the "Absolute Destruction" issued by Tartarus in an instant.
"snort!"
Tartarus¡¯ eyes darkened, and he waved his hand to open the Nalak Light Gate.
? ??As long as you are happy for a while longer, we Absolut people will come back sooner or later! "
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The red and black sword light exploded in the battlefield area, and a giant crescent light blade broke through the thunderstorm and disappeared into the dark clouds in the sky.
Everyone in the elite team looked nervous. While waiting anxiously, they found that the giant was completely missing after the explosion.
"Gone?"
"this¡¡"
"What is the result?" Tatsumi Makoto also said with a headache, "Who won?"
"No energy response can be detected at the scene," the Metronian said uncertainly, "The crisis has been resolved, right?"
"You call this crisis relief?" Tatsumi Makoto also pointed to the black clouds blocking the sky speechlessly.
"Maybe the battle has been moved to other dimensions," Sheng Zhangren outside answered, "The crisis has been temporarily resolved. I'll go over and take a look."
"What's going on with these black clouds?"
Zhenzhong Jianwu looked at the sky in confusion.
"Would it be very troublesome if it stays like this?"
"It's more than just trouble," Sheng Zhangren shook his head and sighed, "If this continues, there will probably be a glacier crisis."
¡¡
"Zzizi!"
On the streets of the war zone, Xia Shu returned to the ground in the cold wind, with the aura of light and darkness swirling behind her. It took a while before she returned to normal.
3 minutes.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even today, his fighting time would be limited to 3 minutes.
Fortunately, there are no other big problems. As long as you pay attention, you won't be swallowed by darkness for the time being.
"Hoo!"
After stabilizing his breath, Xia Shu looked up at the sky.
The Dark World
He can¡¯t deal with this yet.
However, at the moment when his memory was completely restored, he saw the future where Teliga merged darkness and light through the eternal core.
Maybe we can find a way in the eternal core.
"Mr. Tiga!"
Shengzhangren ran all the way to the battlefield. When he saw Xia Shu, he was suddenly startled. Seeing Xia Shu's figure disappearing at the corner of the intersection, he shouted hurriedly.
"Mr. Diga, just now"
Natsuki waved his hand and faded away.
Mr. Digathis title is too weird.
"Wow!"
The bright light flashed, and in an instant Xia Shu returned to the space of light.
We haven¡¯t seen each other for 6 years. The experimental area of ??Light Space is filled with all kinds of sundries. There are also several pieces of underwear hanging in the corner, and the entire space has become a living area.
"Ellie?"
"Consultant!" Ellie opened her eyes like a rabbit, and her eyes turned red when she saw Xia Shuli. "You are finally back, counselor! I miss you so much! It has been 6 years, and you have ignored me even once"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes twitched as she looked at the instruments and equipment that had been torn to pieces.
"Something happened suddenly. Next, you go to live on the monster planet. I will come back after the incident is over."
Unlike the light space, the star field where the monster planet is located is completely under his control and is a space that truly belongs to him.
The Divine Light Mirror did help him a lot, but he never really understood this prop.
After all, coming from the dark clan, it¡¯s always good to be cautious.
"Be obedient."
After arranging Ellie, Xia Shu stood in front of many gray space-time light groups.
He actually doesn¡¯t care at all about what happens to the Absolut clan and the Kingdom of Light.
His real enemy has always been himself.
This time, those mysterious dark clans showed themselves, and the time left for him was getting less and less.
It is necessary to advance and control SSS level power as soon as possible.
Cat color (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 756 Carmilla goes berserk
¡°I think I¡¯ve seen this human being somewhere before¡¡±
Tartarus secretly observed the apartment building, and when he was about to follow Onoda who was leaving, he suddenly stared at Natsuki.
Instinct gave him a strong desire to possess him.
Now there is no way to return to the kingdom to treat the injury. Healing alone will take a long time, but if you possess some living beings that have healing capabilities, the time will be much shorter.
Human beings actually have the ability to heal, what a blessing!
"Tartarus!"
The tall and dark Teliga walked out of the dark space, and with the gloomy roar of Yingenis, bursts of dark lines spread.
"You have the aura of those guys on you. Tell me, where is Hitram?"
"Um?"
Tartarus¡¯ eyes darkened.
Everyone thinks he is easy to bully.
"Who are you?"
¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am,¡± Yingenis sneered, ¡°Tell me where they are!¡±
"How do I know? Even if I know, why should I tell you?"
Tartarus could tell the state of Yingenis at a glance, and his eyes immediately turned contemptuous.
"Hmph, a waste enslaved by power, how dare you order me"
"Trash?"
Echoes kept ringing in Yingenis¡¯ chaotic consciousness and Hitram¡¯s ridicule to him. The dark aura around him became stronger. He roared and launched a desperate attack.
"Go to hell¡ª¡ª!"
"Crazy!"
Tartarus raised his arms in a cold voice and prepared to fight back. Only when Yingenis rushed forward did he remember his current situation and could only curse secretly and disappear again.
There is no need to fight with such low-level life forms.
"asshole!"
Having lost his target, Yingenis staggered to a stop, looking at the deserted street and roaring continuously.
"Come out! Tell me where Hitram is?"
"Are you looking for Hitram?"
Carmilla walked out of the dark space with her hands on her hips, waiting for Yingenis to vent her anger.
"If you are looking for Hitram, I'm afraid you will be disappointed."
¡°Carmilla?!¡±
"He has entered my belly forever. Don't worry, you will be the same soon. You don't need to care about hatred at all."
Although Yongnis transformed into her beloved dark Teliga, to her, he was actually just a despicable human who stole Teliga's power.
"I will let Teliga live in my heart forever, and be with me"
"Then I'll kill you!"
The streets were filled with darkness, and the terrifying energy shock first brought up a gust of wind, and then the entire block shook violently.
Not only Onoda, who had just walked not far, turned back in confusion, but the surrounding residents were also alarmed.
"Hit again?"
Natsuki glanced at the nearby lights, put his fingers on his forehead and activated his super telekinesis.
This is where he lives, and he can't let these two guys ruin it.
"Keng!"
With Natsuki¡¯s control, a circle of whirlpool storm instantly fell and the clouds enveloped the two of Carmilla who were about to grow in size.
The two people in the battle had already moved to the port battlefield before they could react.
"What?!"
Carmilla was startled and wanted to see what was going on, but Yingenis, who had lost his mind, had no idea of ??stopping. The port area that had been reduced to ruins was once again hit by an explosion.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"What's wrong?"
The Nasdis.
The members of the elite team with dark circles hurriedly gathered together. When they saw the scene of the port broadcasted on the main screen, their expressions dropped.
God knows how uncomfortable they were during this period. The fighting was endless, and the threat level was far greater than the monster incident.
??But we can¡¯t just leave it alone.
Even my body, which is made of iron, can¡¯t bear it.
"But how could Carmilla and Dark Teliga fight?"
"We can't control that much anymore," Chen Jicheng also solemnly gave the order, "We cannot allow the war zone to expand. Let's go to the port area now"
"But Captain, the Nastis has not been completely repaired, and it cannot be dispatched at all now."
""
¡°Then go to the ground to evacuate people and minimize casualties!¡±
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The battlefield in the port area.
The aftermath of the battle became more and more intense. Facing the madman-like Yingenis, Carmilla, who had unleashed real fire, no longer restrained her strength. The two of them caused even more damage than Natsuki and Tartarus before. In the blink of an eye, they were already Covering the entire port area.
By the time the elite team arrived on the battlefield, the scope of destruction even began to cover several surrounding urban areas.
"Damn it! Just a fake!"
Carmilla, who couldn¡¯t stand the fight for a long time, got angry and distanced herself.
She had no idea that in addition to absorbing the power of Dark Triga, Yingenis also had some of the power of Dark Triga.
?????? I don¡¯t know what will happen if I keep fighting.
¡°I¡¯ll use this trick to get rid of you!¡±
Carmila, who lost her patience, stopped fighting at close range. She snorted coldly and waved her hand to condense the light whip, emitting light with maximum output in the face.
Compared to melee combat, she is of course best at long-range attacks.
"go to hell!"
"Uh-huh!"
Yingenis launched a fatal counterattack under the control of darkness almost at the same time, but after the collision of two rays of light, he was completely unable to resist. After only a stalemate for a while, he was directly pushed back, and his entire body was directly exposed to Carmilla's attack. under.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The sudden explosion light wave covered the entire city. Not only Yingenis was blown away, but also the elite team members outside the war zone were also affected. Countless people who were taking refuge cried out.
"Telika!"
Manaka Kengo transformed into a giant in an emergency, and managed to hold on to a collapsing building to save the team members, but he also bore the ensuing energy impact on Yingenis' behalf, and the giant's body was almost collapsed.
"True Sword Enlightenment?!"
Carmila¡¯s eyes were dark, and the destructive light in her hand not only did not stop, but became even more intense.
"You die too!"
"Sword Enlightenment!"
The people of Shengzhang and Jingjian gathered together and saw with their own eyes that Telika knelt down with the red light flashing.
Although Shizama Yumei next to him relied on the awakened power of pity to continue transmitting light energy to Teliga, he still could not let Teliga escape the attack, and did not even have a chance to mobilize the eternal core.
"How did Carmilla become so strong?"
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
There was another burst of light waves. Yingenis struggled to hold himself up, his ears filled with cries from the ground.
Looking down at the streets with flying sand and rocks under the impact of destruction, the memory was once again reminded of the planet Lyshuria.
Even though he was in darkness and his consciousness was almost completely swallowed up by darkness, Yingenis still shed two lines of clear tears.
There is not only the pain of losing a clan member, but also the regret of what one has done.
Revenge is very important, but what he is doing now seems to be not much different from Hitram. They are both causing disasters by recklessly causing disasters on other people's planets.
"Sword Wu¡ª¡ª!"
"boom!"
The Shengzhang people on the ground looked anxiously at Teliga who was on the verge of collapse. Suddenly, a giant jumped in front of Teliga and blocked Carmilla's light wave with his body.
"Well!"
Yingenis, who also reached the limit, could not hold on for long, and the giant body quickly disintegrated. However, after a while, Teliga finally seized the opportunity.
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
With the continuous support of Shizama Yumi's light energy, Manaka Kensatori successfully integrated into the power of Tiga of Light, and then continued to transform into an eternal shining figure with the red light of Teriga's body.
¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books is currently Yeguo Reading. Install the latest version at www.yeguoyuedu.com. ¡¿
This time, the unlucky person became Carmilla. Before she could react, she was hit head-on by the force of eternity. She slid to the bay before regaining her balance.
It¡¯s Tiga again!
Carmilla propped up her giant body and stared angrily at the Eternal Teliga on the other side of the war zone. She was about to fight back with all her strength when she suddenly saw a human figure from Teliga.
Unlike Tartarus, although she has never had direct contact with him, she knows Natsuki's human form.
Not only because of Hitram¡¯s battle with Natsuki, but also because of memories from parallel time and space.
A strong sense of life and death threat came to Carmilla's heart.
"Is he the one who moved the battlefield just now?!"
Thinking of the dark giant who had seriously injured Tartarus before, Carmilla's consciousness suddenly broke free from the control of darkness, just like a human being breaking out in a cold sweat, and her body could not stop trembling slightly.
It was like this before, the other party seemed to be intentionally protecting Manaka Kengo.
"Huh, good luck to you!"
Seeing the breath getting closer and closer, Carmilla didn't care about anything else and hurriedly retreated into the dark space with a cold snort. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It was the same way before, the other party seemed to be intentionally protecting Manaka Kengo.
"Huh, good luck to you!"
Seeing the breath getting closer and closer, Carmilla didn't care about anything else and hurriedly retreated into the dark space with a cold snort. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 756 Carmilla goes berserk
¡°I think I¡¯ve seen this human being somewhere before¡¡±
Tartarus secretly observed the apartment building, and when he was about to follow Onoda who was leaving, he suddenly stared at Natsuki.
Instinct gave him a strong desire to possess him.
Now there is no way to return to the kingdom to treat the injury. Healing alone will take a long time, but if you possess some living beings that have healing capabilities, the time will be much shorter.
Human beings actually have the ability to heal, what a blessing!
"Tartarus!"
The tall dark Teliga walked out of the dark space, and with the gloomy roar of Ignis, bursts of dark lines spread.
"You have the aura of those guys on you. Tell me, where is Hitram?"
"Um?"
Tartarus¡¯ eyes darkened.
Everyone thinks he is easy to bully.
"Who are you?"
¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am,¡± Ignis sneered, ¡°Tell me where they are!¡±
"How do I know? Even if I know, why should I tell you?"
Tartarus could see Ignis's state at a glance, and his eyes immediately turned contemptuous.
"Hmph, a waste enslaved by power, how dare you order me"
"Trash?"
Echoes kept ringing in Ignis's chaotic consciousness, as well as Hitram's ridicule to him. The dark aura around him became even stronger. He roared and launched a desperate attack.
"Go to hell¡ª¡ª!"
"Crazy!"
Tartarus raised his arms in a cold voice and prepared to fight back. Only when Ignis rushed closer did he remember his current situation, and could only curse secretly and disappear again.
There is no need to fight with such low-level life forms.
"asshole!"
Having lost his target, Ignis staggered to a stop, looking at the deserted street and roaring.
"Come out! Tell me where Hitram is?"
"Are you looking for Hitram?"
Carmilla walked out of the dark space with her hands on her hips, waiting for Ignis to vent her anger.
"If you are looking for Hitram, I'm afraid you will be disappointed."
¡°Carmilla?!¡±
"He has entered my belly forever. Don't worry, you will be the same soon. You don't need to care about hatred at all."
Although Ignis transformed into her beloved dark Teliga, to her, he was just a despicable human who stole Teliga's power.
"I will let Teliga live in my heart forever, and be with me"
"Then I'll kill you!"
The streets were filled with darkness, and the terrifying energy shock first brought up a gust of wind, and then the entire block shook violently.
Not only Onoda, who had just walked not far, turned back in confusion, but the surrounding residents were also alarmed.
"Hit again?"
Natsuki glanced at the nearby lights, put his fingers on his forehead and activated his super telekinesis.
This is where he lives, and he can't let these two guys ruin it.
"Keng!"
With Natsuki¡¯s control, a circle of whirlpool storm instantly fell and the clouds enveloped the two of Carmilla who were about to grow in size.
The two people in the battle had already moved to the port battlefield before they could react.
"What?!"
Carmilla was startled and wanted to see what was going on, but Ignis, who had lost his mind, had no idea of ??stopping. The port area that had been reduced to ruins was once again hit by an explosion.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"What's wrong?"
The Nasdis.
The members of the elite team with dark circles hurriedly gathered together. When they saw the scene of the port broadcasted on the main screen, their expressions dropped.
God knows how uncomfortable they were during this period. The fighting was endless, and the threat level was far greater than the monster incident.
??But we can¡¯t just leave it alone.
Even my body, which is made of iron, can¡¯t bear it.
"But how could Carmilla and Dark Teliga fight?"
"We can't control that much anymore," Chen Micheng also solemnly gave the order, "We can't let the war zone expand. Let's go to the port area now"
"But Captain, the Nastis has not been completely repaired, and it cannot be dispatched at all now."
""
¡°Then go to the ground to evacuate people and minimize casualties!¡±
¡°Bang bang!¡±
The battlefield in the port area.
The aftermath of the battle became more and more intense. Facing the madman-like Ignis, Carmilla, who had unleashed real fire, no longer restrained her strength. The two of them caused even more damage than Natsuki and Tartarus before. In the blink of an eye, they were already Covering the entire port area.
By the time the elite team arrived on the battlefield, the scope of destruction even began to cover several surrounding urban areas.
"Damn it! Just a fake!"
Carmilla, who couldn¡¯t stand the fight for a long time, got angry and distanced herself.
She had no idea that in addition to absorbing the power of Dark Tilga, Ignis also had part of the power of Dark Tilga.
?????? I don¡¯t know what will happen if I keep fighting.
¡°I¡¯ll use this trick to get rid of you!¡±
Carmila, who lost her patience, stopped fighting at close range. She snorted coldly and waved her hand to condense the light whip, emitting light with maximum output in the face.
Compared to melee combat, she is of course best at long-range attacks.
"go to hell!"
"Uh-huh!"
Ignis launched a fatal counterattack under the control of darkness almost at the same time, but after the collision of the two lights, he was completely unable to resist. After only a stalemate for a while, he was directly pushed back, and his entire body was directly exposed to Carmilla's attack. under.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
The sudden explosion light wave covered the entire city. Not only was Ignis blown away, but also the elite team members outside the war zone were also affected. Countless people who were taking refuge cried out.
"Telika!"
Manaka Kengo transformed into a giant in an emergency, and managed to hold on to a collapsing building to save the team members, but he also bore the ensuing energy shock on behalf of Ignis, and the giant's body was almost collapsed.
"True Sword Enlightenment?!"
Carmila¡¯s eyes were dark, and the destructive light in her hand not only did not stop, but became even more intense.
"You die too!"
"Sword Enlightenment!"
The people of Shengzhang and Jingjian gathered together and saw with their own eyes that Telika knelt down with the red light flashing.
Although Shizama Yumei next to him relied on the awakened power of pity to continue transmitting light energy to Teliga, he still could not let Teliga escape the attack, and did not even have a chance to mobilize the eternal core.
"How did Carmilla become so strong?"
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±
There was another burst of light waves, and Ignis struggled to hold himself up, his ears filled with cries from the ground.
Looking down at the streets with flying sand and rocks under the impact of destruction, the memory was once again reminded of the planet Lyshuria.
Even though he was in darkness and his consciousness was almost completely swallowed up by darkness, Ignis still shed two lines of clear tears.
There is not only the pain of losing a clan member, but also the regret of what one has done.
Revenge is very important, but what he is doing now seems to be not much different from Hitram. They are both causing disasters by recklessly causing disasters on other people's planets.
"Sword Wu¡ª¡ª!"
"boom!"
The Shengzhang people on the ground looked anxiously at Teliga who was on the verge of collapse. Suddenly, a giant jumped in front of Teliga and blocked Carmilla's light wave with his body.
"Well!"
Ignis, who also reached the limit, could not hold on for long, and the giant body quickly disintegrated. However, after a while, Teliga finally seized the opportunity.
¡°Wow¡ª¡ª!¡±
With the continuous support of Shizama Yumi's light energy, Manaka Kensatori successfully integrated into the power of Tiga of Light, and then continued to transform into an eternal shining figure with the red light of Teriga's body.
This time, the unlucky person became Carmilla. Before she could react, she was hit head-on by the force of eternity. She slid to the bay before regaining her balance.
It¡¯s Tiga again!
Carmilla propped up her giant body and stared angrily at the Eternal Teliga on the other side of the war zone. She was about to fight back with all her strength when she suddenly saw a human figure from Teliga.
Unlike Tartarus, although she has never had direct contact with him, she knows Natsuki's human form.
Not only because of Hitram¡¯s battle with Natsuki, but also because of memories from parallel time and space.
A strong sense of life and death threat came to Carmilla's heart.
"Is he the one who moved the battlefield just now?!"
Thinking of the dark giant who had seriously injured Tartarus before, Carmilla's consciousness suddenly broke free from the control of darkness, just like a human being breaking out in a cold sweat, and her body could not stop trembling slightly.
It was like this before, the other party seemed to be intentionally protecting Manaka Kengo.
"Huh, good luck to you!"
Seeing the breath getting closer and closer, Carmilla didn't care about anything else and hurriedly retreated into the dark space with a cold snort.
It¡¯s so uncomfortable. I¡¯ve had a high fever for two days and I still have no energy. My brain is dizzy and my hands are shaking. I hope it¡¯s not the new coronavirus.
(End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; Seeing the breath getting closer and closer, Carmilla didn't care about anything else and hurriedly retreated into the dark space with a cold snort.
It¡¯s so uncomfortable. I¡¯ve had a high fever for two days and I still have no energy. My brain is dizzy and my hands are shaking. I hope it¡¯s not the new coronavirus.
(End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 758 Friends and Enemies
The universe.
The earth is slowly rotating around the moon, but the blue planet in the past has turned into a black ball, and a steady stream of darkness can be seen on the surface.
"boom!"
A ray of light penetrated the cosmic space and hit the dark surface. However, apart from exploding some bright light, it did not produce much effect. It was like a pebble falling into the sea and quickly disappearing.
"Still not working?! Come again!"
"Sero's arm's ultimate bow lost its power, and a more intense light attack exploded on the dark surface, only to be swallowed up again, which made people crazy.
"Reallywhat the hell is that guy Lucifer doing?"
Annoyed, he stopped attacking. Zero disarmed his armor and returned to normal, floating helplessly outside the earth.
A new situation has arisen in the Kingdom of Light. He is the only one who has time to come to support. Who knows that he can't even enter the earth now.
These black mist are very strange. They have something to do with Lucifer, but they don¡¯t seem to have much to do with it.
"There is no other way, then try this."
"Keng!"
?Sero twisted his neck, and the giant body shot out violently, turning into an arrow of light and blasting straight into the black mist.
He has tried all methods, including time travel, and the only thing left is to force his way through.
"It's 30,000 years too early to stop me"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
?? Explosions of thunder spread over the cities on Earth, and a circle of black clouds impacted and spread in a circular shape, but the darkness shrouding the sky did not diminish at all.
"what is that?"
Chen Jicheng also frowned and looked at the stacked valley clouds in the sky.
The ground has used all methods to affect these black clouds, so it stands to reason that there would not be such a big reaction.
"It's not good, captain!" Shizuma Yumei hurried back to the command room with Manaka Kengo, "Tokioka-sensei Tokioka-sensei is missing!"
"What?" Chen Jicheng was also suddenly startled, and hurriedly turned to the Metron star, "Can you find Tokioka?"
"No, the location is blocked"
"I'm afraid Tokioka-sensei is not an ordinary missing person," Sheng Zhangren followed into the command room with an ugly face. "Not only Kengo's Hypa Spear, but also the Super Ancient Divine Light Rod was taken out by him."
"Super ancient divine light stick?"
Standing next to Chen Jicheng, Shizama Guangguo's eyes darkened, and he felt inexplicably uneasy.
"Don't worry, maybe Tokioka has some plan"
"You have all been deceived by him!"
Yingenis appeared in the corridor outside the door holding a huge feather, smiling softly in front of everyone's eyes.
¡°That guy¡¯s true identity is a scientist from the Ultra-Ancient Space Security Corps, and everything he does is just to turn himself into light.¡±
¡¾To be honest, I have been using the Changing Source app recently to read and catch up on updates. Changing sources allows me to read aloud with many different sounds. www.huanyuanapp.com is available for Android and Apple. ¡¿
"Yingnis?"
Everyone in the elite team stared intently.
"How do you know this?"
"Of course I heard it," Yingenis walked into the commander's room with a carefree look, "Now that he has defected to Tartarus, it's better to stop him quickly."
"team leader¡¡"
"Where is he?" Chen Jicheng also looked directly at Yingenis and asked.
Although this alien always likes to cause trouble, he has almost become a non-staff member of the elite team for so long, and he is still reliable at critical moments.
Especially this time.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª If Yongnis¡¯s transformed Dark Teliga did not use his body to block it, it would be difficult for them to survive in the hands of Carmilla?
"Old Town, Old Town Shopping Street." Yingenis inadvertently avoided Tatsuki Chengya's gaze. When everyone in the elite team passed by one after another, his eyes fell lightly on Shizama Yumei behind him.
"The Zhenzhong team members will stay to recuperate, and everyone else will go to the old city!"
¡°Captain, I¡¯ll go too!¡±
"Jianwu"
"Sorry."
Seeing that the elite team trusted him and went out in full force, Yingenis' eyelids twitched, he murmured something in a low voice and then suddenly took action to kidnap Shizama Yumei.
"Come with me."
¡°What are you doing, Yingenis?!¡±
Manaka Kengo, who was still fighting with the captain for dispatch, turned around in shock and looked at Yingenis who was as tall as Dark Teliga incomprehensibly.
"Quick"Open your name! "
"Sorry, everyone."
Yingenis clenched his fingers into a fist and slowly retreated into the dark space with Jing Jian's name.
¡°I have only two wishes in my life, to seek revenge from Hitram, and to resurrect the life of my hometown.
"The first one cannot be realized. Now all I can do is use the eternal core to resurrect Lishuria, my friends, my family, my children"
"Yingnis!" Manaka Kengo said painfully, "Aren't we friends? Why do we do this?"
"We are enemies from now on. If you want to stop me, come and stop me."
Yingenis¡¯s dark face was cold and solemn, but his eyes remained normal, and it seemed that he was no longer controlled by the dark Teliga.
"I'll wait for you in the ruins!"
"This bastard!"
Everyone in the elite team watched the dark space disappear, but they did not dare to act rashly.
"What should we do now, Captain?"
"Yingnis!"
Sheng Zhangren's face was gloomy.
Being betrayed by his trusted friend, and even his favorite name being held hostage, there was a fire burning in his heart.
¡°I¡¯ll go find him, and if necessary, I¡¯ll ask to be shot¡¡±
"That's enough! Everyone, calm down!"
Chen Jicheng also changed his expression and shouted to interrupt everyone.
"Team members Sheng and Zhenzhong go to the old city to investigate, and the others follow me to rescue member Shizama!"
"team leader!"
"This is an order!"
Chen Jicheng also looked sternly at Sheng Zhangren who stiffened his neck and refused to accept, then turned around and led the team members to the cabin.
There are still only a few people in the elite team who know that Manaka Kengo is Triga, but Tatsuki Makoto, as the captain, has gradually guessed this.
Anyone who is not a fool can see the clues from Yingenis's transformation into Dark Teliga.
That¡¯s why he specifically gave Manaka Kengo the chance to face Tokioka Ryuichi.
If we don¡¯t get the things back, there may not be any Teliga in the future.
"It's such an eventful time." Chen Jicheng also sighed secretly.
The deep sea.
Carmila remotely monitored everyone in the elite team through the light curtain. After watching the whole process, she lowered her head and smiled.
"The counterfeit has done a good thing. If I get the Eternal Core, I will be the God of Darkness."
¡¡
Shopping Street.
Tartarus looked directly at Tokioka Ryuichi in front of him.
He doesn¡¯t completely trust this human being, but he doesn¡¯t feel that the other person can threaten him.
No matter what, this person is a good possessor.
"what do you want?"
"Power, I just want power, the power to be the savior!"
Tokioka Ryu spreads his arms with a fanatical expression, and his beautiful face is full of passion.
"Savior?" Tartarus looked disdainfully.
Low life is low life.
"I can satisfy you, and there is no need for revenge. There is only a small request."
"Oh?" Tokioka Ryuichi was slightly surprised, "What's the request?"
¡°Uh-huh¡ª¡ª!¡±
Suddenly, the golden light suddenly surged under the overpass, and in a blink of an eye, only Tokioka Ryuichi, whose eyes turned golden, was left.
"Borrow your body." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 759 Gate of Eternity
"Um?"
Port area.
Natsuki walked through the ruins of the battlefield, and suddenly looked back towards the shopping street with a feeling.
It¡¯s Tartarus again.
Although it is also a trouble, he really has no time to deal with this guy now.
The dark cards sent out during the amnesia have basically been recovered. Now, except for the card of light that was converted into a light card by Kengo Manaka, there is only one dark card that was originally given to Shengzhang but fell into the hands of Hitram.
But after Hitram was devoured by Carmilla, this remaining dark card disappeared inexplicably and lost contact with him.
Theoretically this is impossible.
Because the Dark Card cannot be destroyed, even if it changes back to energy form, it will not be undetectable.
"At least Tartarus can't cut off his induction.
"Are there other invaders?"
Xia Shu¡¯s eyelids moved slightly.
He has never liked frontal combat, let alone facing hidden unknown enemies.
Sometimes Lao Liu is much more dangerous than the high-level enemies on the surface, and you may not know how to design him or take action at the critical moment.
"Hoo!"
After searching around to no avail, Natsuki restrained her telepathy and turned her head to look in the direction of Yingenis, who was holding Shizama's name hostage.
If there are really other enemies, they should also be paying attention to the eternal core, right?
For so many years, he has always wanted to step into the legend and change the past.
Now the Eternal Core has given him the final hope, whether it is to advance to the legend or to return to the past time and space, during that encounter during the amnesia, he has already seen the possibility of the Eternal Core.
Other times he could tolerate it, but this time he didn't allow anything to interfere with his plans.
¡¡
The ruins of the eternal core ruins are located on an ocean island. A stone altar was excavated together with the ultra-ancient tower. Everything is the same as the ultra-ancient layout of parallel time and space.
Yingenis silently brought Jingjian Yuiming to the altar, his thoughts gradually becoming chaotic and complicated.
"Do you really want to open the eternal core?"
Jingjian Yumei woke up in the cold wind, looked at the windbreaker covering her body, and turned her eyes to Yingenis, who was sitting beside the ruins of stones and meditating.
"You could obviously hijack me secretly, but you had to say those words in front of everyone"
¡°I just think it¡¯s meaningless if it¡¯s easy to get, that¡¯s all.¡±
Yingnis was distracted for a moment, and when he was woken up, he looked up at the howling clouds in the sky.
After a few days, these black clouds not only show no sign of receding, but become more and more numerous, seeming to trap the earth forever.
What on earth does that person want to do?
"The earth may really be coming to an end, aren't you afraid?" Yingenis turned around and asked.
"What can I do if I'm afraid?"
Jingjian Yuming looked calmly at the altar.
"As long as you stand on it, you can open the door to the eternal core. However no one knows what will happen if you come into contact with the eternal core. The earth and even the universe may be destroyed. Even if the Lysuriians are resurrected, everything may become It¡¯s a dream, have you thought about it?¡±
"I know."
Yingenis didn¡¯t dare to meet Jing Jian¡¯s gaze and hesitated and looked away.
"I can hear everyone's voices every moment, and my dreams are no exception. You don't understand the pain of seeing your hometown destroyed in front of you, but you can't do anything"
Taking a deep breath, Yingenis closed his eyes for a while and then said firmly: "No matter what you say now, either your companions will kill me, or everything will end here. The time is up, open it."
Shizama Yumei also took a deep breath, walked to the altar wearing the Youlian ring, and suddenly flashed in his mind the image of Natsuki stepping into the core gate in parallel time and space.
¡¾A book-chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend I have known for ten years, change the source app! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on this to read and listen to books while driving or before going to bed. You can download it here www.huanyuanapp.com]
Thirty million years ago, You Lian believed in the dark giant, and she was also willing to try to believe in Yingenis.
The friendship between this Lishurian and the elite team who have been fighting side by side is not false, and he is not the kind of person who is willing to hurt others. He has not lost the kind nature of the Lishulian.
¡°Buzz!¡±
With the glory of the glory rings, the high tower was opened, and a bright light door began in front of the two. The internal is directly connected to the eternal core.The surrounding darkness was also suppressed a lot.
At the same time, whether it was the dark space or the Narak space, Carmilla and "Tokioka Ryuichi" both chuckled at the moment they felt the eternal core.
For Carmilla, the Eternal Core can make herself stronger and even become a god-like existence.
On the side of "Tokioka Ryuichi", Tartarus hopes to use the power of eternity to break the eternal night blockade in the dark world. On the contrary, Tokioka Ryuichi himself is slightly panicked, fearing that the eternal core will be affected and run out of control.
As a super-ancient human who survived 30 million years ago, no one knows better than Tokioka Ryuichi how dangerous the Eternal Core is.
"It's a pity that now he can't help himself."
"They're all here."
Natsuki¡¯s figure appeared on the high slope near the ruins, and he saw the figures of Yingnis and Shizama in the distance, including the elite team arriving in a flying boat in mid-air, as well as the hidden Carmilla and Tartarus.
Things developed much faster than he expected.
What¡¯s even more surprising is that Ryuichi Tokioka actually rebelled and stole the Teliga transformer, and the decisive battle was immediately entered.
But it had no effect on him.
"Hoo!"
Yingenis glanced at the flying boat flying from the horizon, and stepped towards the core light gate.
"In the end, I won this game"
"That's not necessarily the case!"
Carmila stepped out of the dark space, smiled and suddenly grabbed Shizama Yuina's neck.
¡°The final winner can only be me!¡±
¡°Carmilla?!¡±
Yingenis¡¯ eyes narrowed suddenly.
"As a hostage, she is worthless. The core door is open, and I don't need her anymore!"
"Really?" Carmila raised Shizama's name with one hand, "Then let me see your determination. Is it the eternal core or this human being?"
"you!"
"Hitram understands you very clearly, hahahaha."
After confirming that Yingenis had started to throw the rat weapon into the trap, Carmilla laughed even more unscrupulously.
"It's such a shame. How can a guy like you be qualified to use Teliga's power?"
"boom!"
Rather than letting Yingenis continue to suffer, Carmila simply threw Shizama Yumei away, and the dark aura around her body burst out to block the space.
"It's time to end it, become the nourishment for me on my way to becoming a god, you faker!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Yingenis¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Looking at the approaching Carmilla, he hurriedly pressed the trigger simultaneously to transform into Dark Teliga.
This woman is actually more powerful than before, it¡¯s simply incredible.
Could it be that after devouring other dark giants, you can really reach this point?
"Damn it!"
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
In the ruins of the ruins, Jingjian coughed and Mimi Huhu got up. When he looked up, he saw two giant figures rapidly growing in size in the storm, and the terrifying explosion hit them.
Fortunately, now she has fully awakened the power of You Lian and successfully withstood it with the light shield.
"Make a name!"
"Team Shizuma!"
The members of the elite team approached the battlefield from the ground and quickly approached Shizama Yumei after the first wave of impact.
"Let's go!"
"Is that the entrance to the eternal core?"
Chen Jicheng also took cover and walked at the end. He couldn't help but look back at the huge light door that seemed to lead to a different space.
In this darkness, the light door continues to shine like the only hope.
However, the truth is that all dangers arise from this.
Even the Eternal Core itself is a source of huge danger. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 761 The arrival of Lucifer
"Who is that giant?"
Chen Jicheng was also staring blankly below the flying boat towards the center where the streams of light gathered.
Bathed in this radiance, even old wounds seem to be cleared away.
"It seems to be the giant who fought with the Absolutes last time, but"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Tartarus and Carmilla got up one after another in the ruins of earth and rocks. They were frightened at the same time after seeing the figure of Xifa on the Path of Light. After looking at each other, they launched another attack in unison.
If the Path of Light Xifa is not resolved, there will be no point in fighting between the two.
The only good thing is that the Western Method of Light does not seem to be the original body.
What we are facing now is just a Lithurian who is not good at fighting.
"Absolute destruction!"
With only Lucifer¡¯s figure remaining in Tartarus¡¯s eyes, all the energy that was originally relatively restrained was output in an instant, filling all the hatred in his heart into the thunderstorm attack.
On the opposite side, Carmilla was also completely controlled by hatred and completely lost her mind. Her whole person merged with the dark world.
"Boom!"
As soon as the ground elite team boarded the spacecraft, they saw a large number of black clouds gathering towards the island, and huge waves rose from the surrounding sea.
Circles of shock waves dispersed, and when Manaka Kengo and Sheng Zhangren came to rescue them, the earth began to show signs of disintegration.
"The gravitational field is completely messed up!"
"The earth is stopping its rotation! What should we do?"
The Metrotronian¡¯s voice trembled.
Once the balance of the planetary system is broken, the disaster that will follow is simply unimaginable.
"no way."
Chen Jicheng also stared at the battle circle in a deep voice. The image of the air was distorted by the high-heat energy radiation, and even the surface of the flying boat began to melt.
¡°Now we can only wait for the outcome of this battle to come out.¡±
Facing these giants who can destroy the earth casually, human power is really too small.
"Captain, a warning has been sent from the headquarters. The nuclear strike is ready. We must leave within 3 minutes!" Sheng Zhangren said in shock.
"Are you kidding me?" Chen Jicheng's face also changed greatly. "A nuclear strike will have no effect at all. It will only anger them! Forward the communication to me!"
¡°Whew¡ª¡ª!¡±
The center of the ruined island.
Before the attacks from both sides could land, the space was squeezed out with cracks. Lucifer, who was at the core, directly suffered the endless oppressive force, and even his steps sank and sank into the ground.
"Kaka!"
Natsuki¡¯s consciousness came to him, Lucifer¡¯s giant posture instantly broke the constraints of space, and his milky white eyes radiated brightly as he slowly raised his head.
After 3 minutes, TPU will carry out a nuclear strike.
I don¡¯t know whether to call it ignorance or arrogance.
The direct destructive power of a nuclear strike is actually very average. The nuclear radiation that really plays a destructive role will not affect any space monster.
Not only will it not solve the problem, it may actually cause the eternal core in the ruins to go berserk.
By then it will be difficult even for him to deal with it.
"Wow!"
Natsuki raised his right arm, and a golden field barrier quickly expanded to cover the entire ruined island. Then Lucifer's giant body exploded with bright light, blocking the attacks of Tartarus and Carmilla. At the same time, the two more powerful Strong force rebounded out.
¡°Bang bang!¡±
Like kites with broken strings, Tartarus and Carmilla were thrown to the left and right respectively. Before they fell, they were cut by two bright lights in mid-air.
Natsuki always likes to end the battle quickly. Once the battle cannot be ended in a short time, it is easy to expose its own weaknesses and the possibility of losing will be greatly increased.
The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength.
There is nothing wrong with directly attacking.
"Keng!"
Half empty.
Tartarus relied on the super-ancient human Ryuichi Tokioka to regain his strength, but he could not exert even half of his strength. When he encountered the light blade, he was beaten into particles and collapsed.
It was a bit troublesome for Carmilla to merge with the Dark World, but she only managed to resist for a while, and was already on the verge of death after landing with a bang.
"boom¡ª¡ª!"
"how come?"
Carmila, who was briefly awake, raised her head with difficulty, feeling the rapid passage of power in her body, and looked towards Natsuki who was facing back the divine light sword with a trembling voice.
¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books at present is to change the source app, install the latest version at www.huanyuanapp.com. ¡¿Not a Lishurian!
Absolutely not!
"Who are you?" Carmilla's voice was hoarse, "Does such strength still require an eternal core?"
Suddenly she realized that she had never seen Natsuki's full power until now.
Whether it was Tiga before or now, he is always in a state of absolute crushing.
¡°Perhaps even if she gets the Eternal Core, she still has no hope of winning.
"Why?"
"Ahem!"
Tokioka Ryuichi fell to the ground in a panic, with fear still on his face. Hearing this, he looked at Natsuki nervously.
The attack just now caused Tartarus to fall into a deep sleep.
but.
When his body was possessed by Tartarus, he could still sense the outside world and understand Tartarus's thoughts.
Although he didn¡¯t say anything about this immeasurably powerful ultimate life form, he was obviously afraid of it, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to escape from the earth.
¡°The Eternal Core not only represents power, it is also a collection of rules of the universe.¡±
Natsuki glanced at Carmilla who was gradually disappearing.
For this universe, the eternal core has the same meaning as the plasma spark core of the Kingdom of Light's main universe and the golden core of the Kingdom of Absolut.
He can¡¯t do anything about the latter two. The core of the current owner cannot be missed.
"The rules of the universe?"
Carmila¡¯s consciousness gradually faded, and countless dusty memories suddenly emerged in her heart.
There is indeed a legend about the rules of the universe in the ultra-ancient times. The dark clan calls it "the authority of God". A long time ago, there was a god of darkness.
"I see, you are also a legendary giant"
"Carmilla!"
With red eyes, Manaka Kengo watched Carmilla completely dissipate into particles, and felt an inexplicable pain in his chest, as if he had lost something important.
"Wow!"
"Can you come out now?"
Natsuki¡¯s eyes did not stay on Carmilla for too long. He slightly looked down at Manaka Kengo and turned to face the surroundings of the ruins.
He deployed the field barrier not because of Tartarus and Carmilla.
After that battle 6 years ago, Tartarus was destined to never be his opponent again. Carmilla's fusion with the Dark World was only comparable to SS and posed no threat at all.
Blocking the space in advance is just waiting for the real battle to come.
"Tsk, tsk, he is indeed the King of Darkness chosen by the Divine Light Mirror."
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A figure that resembles the lake twists and appears in mid-air.
"Don't you think this form is a bit annoying? Why are you afraid of your true power? Only darkness is eternal!"
¡°Zizzi!¡±
Without waiting for Xia Shu¡¯s response, Mohu¡¯s figure was completely revealed accompanied by bursts of dark thunder and lightning.
"What?!"
The eyes of everyone in the elite team shrank suddenly, and they looked tremblingly at the giant figure who looked exactly like Lucifer in the air.
It¡¯s just that one is Lucifer, the path of light, and the other is Lucifer, the dark one.
"How is this going?"
"Two giants"
"You don't want to fight in this form, right?" Dark Lucifer lowered his head and smiled, "You should know very well that the power of light cannot win! Come on, use your true fighting form!"
"It's really you."
Xia Shu¡¯s eyes were calm.
From this dark Lucifer, he felt the aura of the last dark card.
The opponent copied his dark form, and his strength also increased a bit.
Replication and enhancement.
The individual abilities of these dark tribesmen are really more troublesome than the last. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 36 After the War
Tokyo corner,
Commander Blake appeared with a howling cold wind, the crystal ball in his hand flashing frequently.
"Damn Ultraman"
They actually lost 5 discs at once, and even the powerful Charon was defeated by taking advantage of his weakness.
"What's going on?" Commander Black asked angrily, "Why do you know the weaknesses of the invasion aircraft?!"
¡¡
After the war, reconstruction work began in Tokyo, and everything seemed to be returning to normal again.
It¡¯s just that this time, the earth¡¯s defense forces suffered heavy losses.
Not only was the important fortress MAC Space Station destroyed, but the Earth Defense Force, which was finally assembled, also suffered another devastating blow.
Natsuki looked at the rescue team going back and forth among the ruins, and deeply felt the terrible consequences of the MAC team being destroyed.
In the past, when the MAC team was around, monsters rarely appeared directly in the downtown area, and most of the time they could be detected, giving ordinary people time to take refuge.
Now this line of defense has been destroyed
Although the star clusters have begun to reorganize the mac ground base, it may be difficult to form combat effectiveness in a short time.
"Hurry up! Hurry up!"
Xia Shu followed the siren of the ambulance and walked to an emergency rescue point.
¡°The wounded were being transported constantly, the medical staff were busy, and many citizens came to look for their relatives. It was a mess and there were constant cries.
A policeman at the entrance saw Natsuki wearing a MAC uniform and saluted hurriedly.
"What are the casualties?" Xia Shu asked.
"It's very serious," the policeman said pessimistically, "and there are still many people buried in the rubble"
Xia Shu glanced at the body being carried away on a stretcher, and followed the cry to a wall next to the ambulance tent.
The walls are covered with lists of dead people.
Many people crowded around to check, some cried on the spot, some covered their faces and hid in the corner, and a group of children stood helplessly aside, and were finally taken away by ambulance personnel.
"dad!"
"Mom, ugh"
"Cheer up!" Momoko Yamaguchi helped a wounded person lie down on a stretcher and bandaged the injured person like the ambulance staff.
"Hakuko?" Natsuki unexpectedly looked at Momoko between the nurses, "Why are you here?"
¡°I happen to know a little bit about nursing, so I came here to be a volunteer.¡±
When Baizi saw Xia Shu, he pursed his lips and asked,
"Is there any news about Fengjun?"
"Not yet," Xia Shu comforted, "But Fengjun is definitely still alive."
That¡¯s all he could say.
Fengyuan is indeed still alive, but it is difficult to explain Baizi.
At night,
Natsuki returned to the Umeda house again. After sensing that the Umeda brothers and sisters were sleeping soundly, he turned and entered his room.
The plan cannot keep up with the changes.
He actually used up his only remaining opportunity to transform. Although he could transform into one body with Leo, he was still trapped in this world in disguise.
Until Leo recovers, he can't leave.
The Victory Crystal Core in "Galaxy S" seems to be re-planned.
Natsuki rubbed the center of his eyebrows tiredly, then checked the information on the divine light mirror.
"Super Vision" and "Immunity (Negative Status)" are added.
He can easily understand the super vision. Like the super hearing last time, they are both level 2 physical bonuses and basically appear naturally over time.
?Then the new ability that appears this time is immunity.
Whether it is an ordinary person or a cosmic person, the body has an immune function, but the immunity he gets is an active skill that can relieve his own negative status.
"Wow!"
Natsuki tried to use it once,
But it had no effect. Instead, it made me even more exhausted.
It is estimated that it is for negative states such as "poisoning", and we can only wait until actual combat to explore.
¡¡
A few days later, the Institute of Astrobiology.
The attack of disk creatures has plunged mankind into panic. In order to find out its origin, scientists quickly started research and successfully discovered a dark planet not too far from the earth.
Natsuki followed the stars into the conference room.
After sitting down on the edge, I found that the entire wall was filled with information about the five disc creatures. In addition to their appearance characteristics, there were also anatomical diagrams of the remains collected after the war.
Finally, there is a photo of a dark planet.
"This is the full picture of the dark planet we have observed," the person in charge said solemnly, "The five disc creatures that appeared this time are all related to the dark planet. It is just that with our current weapons, it is difficult to fight back."
Xia Shu listened quietly to the scientists¡¯ explanations.
The Earth Defense Force originally had space defense capabilities, but later the plan was terminated and many weapons no longer exist.
Even if you want to rearrange it now, it¡¯s too late.
"However," an old scientist said, "We have no way to deal with disc creatures. Through Ultraman's battle, we can find that almost all of these things have weaknesses"
"Professor," someone interrupted, "even if we know the weaknesses, it will be difficult for us to deal with it, right? The MAC team has not been rebuilt yet, and the defense team has also suffered heavy losses."
"That's true, but we have to take precautions before it happens"
"Zero," after the meeting, Zhu Xingtuan asked Xia Shu privately, "What do you think of disk creatures?"
"It would be okay if we were alone," Natsuki thought, "The most important thing now is to find Commander Black. Is there no news yet?"
"There was witnessing information before the disc creature appeared, but now it's hidden. The enemy is very cunning."
Zhu Xingtuan walked beside Xia Shu, his expression became more and more solemn.
"I'm afraid the next time it appears, it will be a general attack, so be prepared."
"Um."
Xia Shu was silent.
There are at least 7 disc creatures in my impression. If there is another wave of attacks
It¡¯s simply terrible.
Fortunately, the enemy seemed to be frightened, and because they couldn't figure out his details, they didn't dare to act rashly.
"Captain," Xia Shu thought for a while and reminded, "If the other party knows about this Institute of Space Biology, they may attack those scientists."
"The safety of scientists can only be left to the police," Zhu Xingtuan nodded, "You should keep an eye on it when you have time."
"I will."
Natsuki asked for a list of scientists.
He has never doubted the ability of human beings. As long as research is carried out, results will come sooner or later.
In the original play, these scientists seemed to have been attacked by disk creatures.
¡¡
¡°Whoops¡ª¡ª!¡±
On the quiet streets of Tokyo at night, several meteors suddenly flashed across the sky.
Several disk creatures secretly sneaked into the earth, shrunk in size one after another, or hid in lakes or underground, lurking quietly.
But it¡¯s not just the disc creatures, there are also other cosmic life forms coming together.
A strange woman crying in the night suddenly appeared in the night.
This evening,
Umeda heard that there were strange noises in a friend's garden at midnight, so he decided to go check out the situation together.
The two of them entered the flower room nervously, leaving Xiaoxiang alone outside.
The flower shed was quite quiet under the moonlight. There were only the sounds of insects and dripping water among the flower stands. However, after a while, a long and plaintive cry sounded.
The sound is like a ghost crying, which makes people feel hairy in their hearts.
¡°Let¡¯s forget it, what if there is really a ghost?¡± the friend said in retreat.
"Idiot, it must be the news!"
Xiaotong swallowed and pressed the recorder to record the sound.
"boom!"
A plate of flowers suddenly fell from the flower stand, making a loud noise. The two of them did not care to continue exploring, and ran out of the flower shed in fright.
"Xiaoxiang, let's go!"
"Is it really true?" Xiaoxiang looked at the flower shed in fear.
¡¡
If you like the Human Body in the Beginning, please collect it: The Human Body in the Beginning is updated the fastest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com